Shadow's Claim, Conquer Fame

第1話 Starborn's Rage, Turn the Page

　　Episode 1 Jade is the Stone Spirit

　　Chapter 1 Stone

　　Crack! Crack!

　　In deep winter, everything is quiet, but the sound of stepping on the snow, which is not loud at all, seems particularly loud at this moment.

　　Walking on the white snow was a young boy in tattered clothes, he looked about eleven or twelve years old, his face was a little pale, and he seemed to be sick, but the way he walked was very agile, not like a sick person at all.

　　After walking a few steps, the boy tightened his tattered clothes which were obviously too big for him, rubbed his hands, and looked back at the small mountain village which was more than two miles away from him.

　　Although most parts of the world were plagued by wars due to the disputes among princes, this small mountain village not far from Yancheng was very peaceful due to its remote location.

　　Looking at the smoke rising from the small mountain village, the boy licked his cracked lips and said to himself, "That place is so secret, no one should have been there!"

　　Tightening his clothes again, the boy turned around and continued walking forward.

　　Perhaps he was worried about something, the boy moved forward much faster than before.

　　After walking another two miles, the boy looked at the untrodden white snow in front of him and breathed a sigh of relief. He thought to himself, "Since no one has walked here, it means that no one has been to that place since the snow fell."

　　After walking less than fifty feet on the snowy ground where no one had ever walked before, the boy came to a frozen stream.

　　The river bank was full of gravel covered with a thin layer of ice, but this seemingly sick boy walked quickly along the river without falling once.

　　After walking upstream along the river for nearly two hundred feet, the young man came to a short earthen bridge.

　　Although the earthen bridge was built in the summer and autumn when there is more rain, it still looks intact now because few people walk on it.

　　Although he had already arrived at the place he wanted to go, the boy still took two quick steps, walked into the frozen river, and came to the earth bridge.

　　After picking up a long and thin stone from the river, the boy used the stone to knock on the ice under the bridge.

　　The boy knocked very lightly, and when there was a "crack", the ice cracked. The boy put down the stone, and with his skinny hands carefully broke off the broken ice and threw it behind him.

　　After cleaning up the broken ice, the boy began to break the second layer of ice.

　　The stream is not big, and there are only a few layers of ice formed after the water is frozen.

　　After clearing several layers of not-so-thick ice, the boy couldn't help but reveal a look of disappointment on his face.

　　Although there was a look of disappointment on his face, the boy did not give up.

　　After crouching and jumping to the area he had cleared, the boy began to clear the ice in other places under the bridge.

　　The boy's movements were not slow, but because he carefully threw the cleared ice out of the bridge hole, his speed in clearing the ice was not fast.

　　It took the young man nearly half an hour to clear the right side of the bridge pier.

　　After throwing away the ice cubes covered with mud and sand, three crucian carps, which were not sure whether they were frozen to death or dried to death, appeared in the boy's eyes.

　　There were three crucian carps, two large and one small, the largest one was half a foot long.

　　With an excited smile on his face, the boy grabbed the three crucian carps in his hands at an extremely fast speed, as if the three crucian carps would disappear if he was a little slower.

　　After catching the three crucian carps, the boy looked around like a thief, then took out a small cloth bag made of torn clothes from his arms and put the three crucian carps in it.

　　After packing the three crucian carps, the boy carefully put the small cloth bag into his arms without caring how cold the three crucian carps that had been dead for a long time were.

　　After putting away the small cloth bag, the boy continued to clear the ice around the bridge pier.

　　Perhaps because the temperature near the bridge pier was slightly higher than other places in the bridge arch, the boy caught five crucian carp and seven small silver carp on the right side of the pier. He then caught two small crucian carp, three slightly larger silver carp, and eight small silver carp that were slightly longer than the boy's fingers on the left side of the pier.

　　Before coming to this bridge hole, the young man did not have any big illusions, but after having a considerable harvest, he became a little greedy.

　　"If I could get a few more, my sister wouldn't have to eat grass roots with me during the New Year."

　　The boy didn't have any expectations for the Chinese New Year, but he wanted his sister to eat a little better during the New Year.

　　After searching under the bridge for a long time, the boy sighed and prepared to leave.

　　Just as the young man was about to get out of the bridge hole, a stone that looked like a small gourd appeared in his eyes.

　　This small gourd-like stone is only the size of a thumb. If it hadn't been frozen in the ice, the boy would not have noticed it at all.

　　"This stone really looks like a small gourd!"

　　The young man bent down, picked up a stone, tapped the gourd-shaped stone a few times, and picked up the gourd-shaped stone with a little crushed ice.

　　From a distance, this gourd-shaped stone appears white, but when you look closer, you can see a lot of brown and black stripes on the stone.

　　If it weren't for its peculiar shape, the boy could have found many similar stones nearby.

　　Gently brushing off the broken ice on the stone, the boy held the stone in his palm, crawled out of the bridge hole, and returned along the way he came.

　　Crack! Crack!

　　With a somewhat lonely sound of stepping on the snow, the boy returned to the small mountain village along the way he came.

　　At this time, the sky had become a little dark. The boy was walking on the edge of the mountain village. He could only hear a few dogs barking, but no sound of any human activity.

　　Going up along the road on the edge of the small mountain village, the boy came to a dilapidated little temple.

　　No one knew whether this small temple was used to worship the mountain god or the rain god, but now this dilapidated temple is just a place where he and his sister live.

　　Before the boy reached the temple gate, a thin figure rushed out from the small temple.

　　"elder brother!"

　　Following a cheerful and childish cry, a thin figure came to the boy's side.

　　This thin figure is a little girl who is about seven or eight years old. Her face has an unhealthy sallow color, but her eyebrows are delicate.

　　After reaching out a pair of small hands from her long sleeves that seemed to drag on the ground, the little girl grabbed the boy's collar and shouted happily, "Brother!"

　　The young man reached out and gently patted the little girl's head, whispering, "It's so cold outside, why did you dare to come out? Come back with me!"

　　As he spoke, the young man took his hand off the little girl's head, took one of her hands, and walked into the ruined temple.

　　There were no statues of gods in the dilapidated temple. Instead, there were two beds, one large and one small, a table with one leg missing, two chairs without backrests, and a broken black pot hanging up.

　　There was a faint fire under the black pot, and some dry firewood beside it.

　　After closing the relatively intact temple door, the boy pulled the little girl to the black pot.

　　After releasing the little girl's right hand, the boy waved his left hand in front of the little girl. When he released his clenched hand, the gourd-shaped stone appeared in front of the little girl.

　　In the dim light, the small stone in the boy's hand looked like a small white gourd.

　　The little girl took the little stone from the boy's hand, which had been held warm by the boy's hand, and observed it carefully for a while with a happy face. She looked up at the boy and asked softly, "Brother, is this for me?"

　　The boy took out the small cloth bag containing the fish from his arms and whispered, "If I don't give it to you, who else can I give it to? Do you like it?"

　　"I like it! Thank you, brother!"

　　Even though the shape of this small stone is quite special, like a small gourd, it is still an ordinary stone.

　　However, in Xiao Ni'er's eyes, this stone is more precious than anything else.

　　When the boy moved a few bricks under the big bed and put the small cloth bag containing the fish in it, the little girl took off a teardrop-shaped white jade strung with a silver thread from her neck.

　　After untying the knot of the silver thread, Xiao Ni took down the teardrop-shaped white jade, and then carefully tied up the gourd-shaped stone.

　　After tying up the small stone, Xiao Ni reconnected the thread and hung it around her neck.

　　After doing all this, Xiao Nier ran to the boy who was making a fire with dry wood and said in a boastful manner: "Brother, look!"

　　The boy looked up and saw the little girl shaking the gourd-shaped stone with a thin silver thread.

　　Seeing the little girl's happy expression, the boy smiled at first, and then suddenly remembered the teardrop-shaped jade that was originally tied with a thin silver thread.

　　Although the boy didn't understand many things, he knew that the teardrop-shaped stone was a very precious jade, and he also guessed that the teardrop-shaped jade was very important to the little girl.

　　Seeing that the jade on the silver thread was gone, the boy asked hurriedly, "Xiao Ni'er, where is your jade?"

　　Seeing that the boy did not praise her but asked about the jade, the little girl said unhappily, "I put it on the table."

　　The young man put down the firewood in his hand, walked to the table, picked up the teardrop-shaped jade that was emitting a soft white light, turned around and said to Xiao Ni'er who was following behind him: "Xiao Ni'er, didn't brother tell you that this jade is very important? Why did you take it off so casually?"

　　Little Nier replied with an unhappy look on her face: "I need a rope to tie up the little gourd my brother gave me, so of course I have to take it off."

　　Hearing this, the young man shook his head slightly, untied the black string tied around his wrist, passed the string through the small hole on the jade, tied a knot between the two ends, and then hung it around the girl's neck.

　　The girl dodged slightly and let the boy hang the jade around her neck.

　　Although she did not resist the boy's action of hanging the jade around her neck, after that, the little girl kept twisting her neck and looked very uncomfortable.

　　Seeing the little girl pouting and shaking her head, the boy smiled slightly and went to light a fire at the broken black pot.

　　Although they caught some fish, because there was still some dried vegetable soup in the black pot that they had not finished eating half a morning, the boy just heated up the dried vegetable soup in the black pot and had it as dinner.

　　Of course, drinking dried vegetable soup alone cannot fill one's stomach, but the boy and the girl had only that dried vegetable soup for dinner.

　　After drinking the dried vegetable soup, the boy coaxed the little girl to sleep, but he couldn't fall asleep.

　　The boy had a simple mind and didn't worry too much. He couldn't sleep simply because he was too hungry.

　　Although he was extremely hungry, the boy did not dare to move, for fear of waking up the little girl curled up in his arms.

　　At three o'clock in the morning, the boy was probably too sleepy and felt a little sleepy.

　　At this moment, the little girl in the boy's arms suddenly shouted, "Brother Shitou! Brother Shitou!"

　　The little girl was called Xiao Ni'er, and the boy was called Shi Tou. Perhaps, Xiao Ni'er liked the little stone the boy gave her so much because the boy was called Shi Tou.

　　Xiao Ni shouted twice and fell asleep again, but Shi Tou's sleepiness just appeared disappeared again.

　　Feeling Xiao Ni'er tremble twice, Shi Tou tightened his arms around Xiao Ni'er slightly, and his mind couldn't help but recall the scene when he first met Xiao Ni'er.

　　Chapter 2 Life Story

　　Although it happened four years ago, Shitou still remembers that snowy night very clearly.

　　That night, it snowed heavily and the wind was very strong.

　　Maybe it was too cold, or maybe the whistling wind outside scared Shitou. Lying on the small bed, he stared at the empty big bed but couldn't fall asleep.

　　"Uncle said he would come back for the New Year, but the New Year has already passed, why hasn't uncle come back yet?"

　　Even though the somewhat crazy uncle was not kind to Shitou, and even though he knew that he was only rescued by the uncle out of kindness in the area where the plague broke out, he was the only relative Shitou recognized.

　　If it weren't for that somewhat crazy uncle, he would have starved to death in the deserted village even if he hadn't died in the plague.

　　Every time the sound of the temple gate was louder, Shitou would turn his head to look at the temple gate, but every time he would turn his head back to look at the big bed in disappointment.

　　Crunch! Crunch!

　　The sound of the temple gate deceived the stone again and again, but the stone never tired of turning its head to take a look every time the sound got louder.

　　It was probably almost three o'clock in the morning when Shitou turned his head again and saw that the temple door was open.

　　With the help of the wind that blew in a little light from the ashes, Shitou saw a black figure curled up at the temple door.

　　Maybe Shitou missed his uncle too much, or maybe he recognized the curled up figure at a glance. After seeing the black figure, Shitou hurriedly got out of bed and ran towards the temple gate.

　　"uncle!"

　　The man in black curled up at the temple gate was indeed his uncle, but at this moment his uncle's face and body were covered in blood.

　　Although Shitou was scared to death, he still shouted "Uncle" and pulled his uncle into the temple.

　　The seven or eight-year-old child had little strength, but with the conscious or unconscious cooperation of his uncle, the stone still pulled him into the temple.

　　After closing the temple door, Shitou pulled his small quilt off the bed, covered his uncle with it, then ran to the black pot and started to make a fire with dry wood.

　　The process of making fire with stones was very skillful and the fire was lit in a short while.

　　After the fire was lit, Shitou came to his uncle again.

　　Shitou originally intended to pull his uncle closer to the fire, but when he came to his uncle, he stopped.

　　In the bright light of the fire, Shi Tou could see clearly that there was a little girl sleeping in her uncle's arms.

　　Shi Tou couldn't see the little girl's face clearly, but judging from her figure, she was about three or four years old.

　　"Who is this little sister? What is her relationship with uncle?"

　　After a moment's pause, Shitou finally remembered that he was here to drag his uncle to the fire.

　　Shitou squatted down, held one of his uncle's legs, and pulled his uncle's body towards the fire with all his strength.

　　This time, without his uncle's cooperation, the weak stone couldn't move his uncle at all.

　　Seeing that he couldn't drag his uncle's body, Shitou gave up after sweating profusely.

　　Feeling that the water in the black iron pot should be heated up, Shitou turned down the fire under the black pot, scooped up some hot water with a ladle, tasted it to see if it was too hot, then put the ladle to his uncle's mouth and slowly fed him the water.

　　Perhaps because he was too thirsty, Shitou's uncle drank three large buckets of hot water unconsciously.

　　Only when his uncle stopped swallowing the hot water he brought to his mouth did Shitou start drinking it.

　　After drinking half a bucket of hot water, Shitou pulled the quilt off the big bed, covered his uncle with it, then lay down beside his uncle and quickly fell asleep.

　　Although Shitou did not sleep in bed that night, it was the best sleep he had had in more than half a month.

　　It was almost noon the next day when Shitou woke up from hunger.

　　"You must be hungry! There's some meat porridge in the pot."

　　Hearing the familiar voice coming from his ear, Shi Tou quickly looked in the direction of the sound.

　　On the big bed, Shitou saw his uncle sitting cross-legged.

　　Shitou remembered very clearly that when his uncle came back, his body and clothes were covered in blood, but now there was not a single blood stain on his body.

　　"Am I dreaming?"

　　Just as Shitou was about to climb down from the crib, he saw a little girl, who looked about three or four years old, at the foot of his uncle's big bed.

　　When Shi Tou looked at the little girl, the little girl was looking at her uncle with fear on her face.

　　"That little girl is still there. I'm not dreaming."

　　After looking at the little girl curiously for a few times, Shitou quickly climbed down from the crib.

　　After taking a few deep breaths of the meaty aroma in the air, Shitou trotted to the table and picked up the wooden bowl he usually used for eating. He then trotted to the iron pot and scooped half a bowl of meat broth from it.

　　Just as he put the wooden bowl to his mouth, the stone stopped again.

　　"Uncle, have you eaten yet?"

　　Hearing his uncle's "hmm", Shitou hesitated for a moment, looked at the little girl curled up at the foot of the big bed and asked, "Little sister, have you eaten?"

　　Bang!

　　As soon as Shitou finished speaking, his uncle slapped the bed with his right hand.

　　Shi Tou shuddered and looked at his uncle with some fear.

　　"Eat your own food and leave her alone."

　　Hearing this familiar, cold voice, Shi Tou shuddered again and dared not look at the little girl and uncle again.

　　After drinking half a bowl of meat porridge, Shitou climbed onto the small bed and lay down again.

　　As night was about to fall, Shitou climbed out of the cot, lit a fire to heat up the broth in the pot, then scooped a large bowl and handed it to his uncle.

　　As before, Shi Tou watched his uncle drink the entire bowl of broth in one breath, then he served him another bowl, and then he served himself half a bowl.

　　While he was drinking the meat porridge, Shitou saw the little girl's eager gaze and her constant swallowing of saliva. He wanted to serve the little girl some broth, but he didn't dare.

　　Late at night, Shitou climbed out of bed quietly with the faint light of snow coming into the temple from outside, filled his small bowl with half a bowl of meat porridge, walked gently to the big bed, glanced at the uncle who was sleeping cross-legged there, and patted the little girl gently.

　　Maybe when the stone tapped the little girl, she was having a nightmare. The stone just tapped her lightly, and the little girl screamed "Ah".

　　Hearing the scream from the little girl, Shitou was so scared that his heart seemed to jump out. He looked at his uncle who was sitting cross-legged and sleeping with a nervous face.

　　After seeing that his uncle was not awakened by the scream, Shitou turned his head away.

　　As soon as he turned his head, Shi Tou was met with a pair of dark eyes.

　　Shi Tou gave the little girl a somewhat stiff smile and placed the wooden bowl in front of her.

　　Looking at the wooden bowl in front of her and smelling the meaty aroma, the little girl hesitated for a moment, then stretched out her little hands, brought the bowl to her mouth, and began to drink from it in big gulps.

　　Because she drank too quickly, the little girl choked after only a few sips.

　　Hearing the little girl's light cough, Shi Tou's heart became nervous again.

　　Shitou patted the little girl's back gently a few times, and when the little girl looked at him, he pointed at the uncle who was sitting cross-legged and sleeping.

　　The little girl might be very afraid of Shi Tou's uncle. After Shi Tou pointed at his uncle to her, the little girl's face turned red, but she didn't dare to cough anymore.

　　After a short pause, the little girl continued to hold the bowl and started drinking.

　　This time, the little girl drank very slowly, for fear of choking again.

　　After watching the little girl finish half the bowl of meat porridge, Shi Tou took the small wooden bowl from the little girl, climbed onto the small bed, and quickly fell asleep.

　　The next day, when Shitou woke up, he suddenly found that the little girl had fallen asleep in his arms without him knowing.

　　Looking at the sleeping little girl, a smile appeared on Shi Tou's lips.

　　As soon as a hint of smile appeared on the stone's face, it immediately froze again.

　　After raising his head nervously, Shitou met his uncle's eyes.

　　His uncle's look was very complicated. Shitou, who was only seven or eight years old, didn't understand what kind of emotion the look in his uncle's eyes represented.

　　Seeing that his uncle didn't seem angry, Shitou finally put his worries aside.

　　The uncle stared at the little girl blankly until the little girl woke up.

　　"There is some porridge in the pot, heat it up and eat it!"

　　Hearing his uncle's words, Shitou jumped off the bed, while the little girl huddled at the foot of Shitou's bed, hugging his quilt.

　　After Shitou heated up the porridge in the pot, he served a bowl to his uncle, and then used his own small bowl to serve a bowl to the little girl.

　　What made Shitou happy was that his uncle did not get angry this time.

　　In this way, Shitou gained a sister who was very dependent on him.

　　With a younger sister, Shitou's life becomes more fun.

　　Shitou didn't know what the little girl's name was, and he didn't dare ask his uncle, so he took the initiative to give the little girl a name.

　　Because in the small mountain village below, girls' names are generally called "Hu Niu" and "San Ni'er", so Shi Tou called the little girl who called him brother "Xiao Ni'er".

　　Although his uncle was not kind to Shi Tou, Shi Tou always regarded his uncle as a good person.

　　However, when Shitou came back one day with little Ni'er, who had a high fever, to ask his uncle for help, he felt his uncle's ruthlessness for the first time.

　　Shitou remembered that every time he was sick, his uncle would just pat his body a few times with his cold hands and he would recover quickly. Therefore, when Shitou was playing with the children and found that Xiao Ni had a fever, he immediately came back to see his uncle.

　　However, what Shitou didn't expect was that his uncle did not treat Xiao Ni'er.

　　Although Xiao Ni'er finally survived that time, Shi Tou could never forget the cold look his uncle gave her that day.

　　Not long after Xiao Ni'er recovered from her illness, her uncle suddenly fell ill.

　　Although Shitou was heartbroken by his uncle's indifference when Xiao Ni'er was sick, he took care of his uncle very attentively after he fell ill.

　　No matter whether his uncle is a good person or a bad person, in Shi Tou's opinion, he is always good to him.

　　Shitou took good care of his uncle, but because his uncle did not allow Shitou to find a doctor to treat him, his uncle's condition became worse and worse.

　　After tying a thin black thread around Stone's wrist, his uncle just stared at the little girl and died in front of Stone.

　　When his uncle was alive, although Shitou often did not have enough to eat, he did not have to worry about food. After his uncle died, Shitou, who was only eight or nine years old, had to worry about the problem of food for him and Xiaoni'er.

　　With the help of kind-hearted people in the village below, although Shitou and Xiaoni'er were always hungry, they would never starve to death.

　　Thinking about what happened before, Shitou forgot about his hunger and slowly fell asleep without realizing it.

　　(New book uploaded, please support it by collecting and voting.)

　　Chapter 3: Wedding

　　Shitou slept until almost noon the next day before waking up.

　　After opening his eyes, Shi Tou met Xiao Ni'er's dark eyes.

　　"Why don't you wake up your brother now that you're awake? You must be hungry!"

　　“I’m not hungry!”

　　The little girl said she was not hungry, but her stomach started to growl.

　　"Your stomach is growling, and you're still saying you're not hungry?"

　　Shitou made a face at Xiaoni, pulled back the quilt and crawled out.

　　The little girl had covered her face with the quilt because she was embarrassed, but now that she saw her brother got up, she also lifted the quilt and prepared to get up.

　　"It's very cold today, so don't get out of bed."

　　As he said that, Shitou covered Xiao Ni with the quilt that she had lifted up, then turned over and got out of bed.

　　He didn't feel particularly cold when he was in bed, but as soon as he stood on the ground, he couldn't help but shiver.

　　After putting on his shoes, Shitou hurried to the fire, put some dry firewood on the pile, and started the fire.

　　After the fire was lit, Shitou felt a little warmer.

　　Before his body started to heat up, Stone left the fire.

　　Shitou came to the big bed, moved a few bricks away, took out the cloth bag containing fish, took out the longest black carp from the bag, and then carefully put the bricks back in place.

　　Looking at the black carp in his hand, Shitou turned around and smiled at Xiaoni, who was looking at him, "Wait a moment, I will cook the fish soup soon."

　　"Um!"

　　The little girl responded, tightened the quilt, and just lay on the bed watching Shi Tou busying around.

　　Although it was very cold outside, the fire in the dilapidated temple had not been completely extinguished, so the water in the broken water tank in the temple did not freeze.

　　After taking out the still intact wooden basin from under the table, Shitou first scooped some cold water from the broken water tank, then scooped some hot water from the black pot and mixed it in, making a small half basin of warm water.

　　"Little Ni'er, just lie down and I'll go outside to clean this fish."

　　"Brother, go ahead! Little Ni will lie down obediently."

　　Hearing what Xiao Ni said, Shitou smiled slightly, threw the black carp into the wooden basin, and walked to the temple gate with the basin.

　　After putting down the wooden basin, Shitou turned around to look at Xiao Ni'er before opening the temple door.

　　As soon as the temple door was opened, a cold wind carrying snowflakes penetrated into Shi Tou's clothes from the corner of his clothes.

　　"It's still snowing today, and I don't know if the snow will stop the day after tomorrow."

　　Although Shitou will not have new clothes to wear on New Year's Day, he still looks forward to the New Year.

　　In the eyes of a boy of eleven or twelve years old, every year he gets one year older, and every year he gets older, he can take better care of his sister.

　　Shivering, Shitou tightened his clothes, took the wooden basin outside, then turned around and closed the temple door again.

　　Carrying the wooden basin, he walked a dozen steps to the right and began to clean the black carp in the wooden basin by the mountain path leading into the mountain.

　　Shitou was very skilled at cleaning the fish. In a short while, he had cleaned all the scales and internal organs of the black carp.

　　When Shitou opened the temple door carrying a wooden basin containing a processed black carp, Xiao Ni was already sitting by the fire.

　　Seeing Xiao Ni shrink her neck because of the cold wind, Shi Tou hurriedly walked into the temple and closed the door.

　　"Why don't you listen to your brother again?"

　　"Xiao Ni'er didn't disobey her brother, it's just that the bed was too cold."

　　Hearing this familiar answer, Shitou shook his head and threw the silver carp into the pot.

　　The black carp was half a foot long. If it was cooked into fish soup, it would be enough for Shitou and Xiao Ni'er to have a meal. However, how could Shitou be willing to eat a whole fish in one meal?

　　After throwing the black carp into the pot, Shitou added some dried vegetable leaves into the pot.

　　Turn up the fire and cook for about a quarter of an hour, then a rich aroma will come from the pot.

　　Smelling the aroma of fish coming from the pot, Shitou and Xiaoni'er both swallowed their saliva.

　　"Brother, are you okay?"

　　"Okay! Wait until I turn down the fire, and I'll serve it to you."

　　As he spoke, Shitou took the fire poker and stirred up the fire a little.

　　After starting the fire, Shitou took the small wooden bowl on the table and put a large piece of fish from the pot into it.

　　"The soup is still too hot. Warm your hands with it, then wait until it cools down before drinking it slowly."

　　After giving the instructions, Shitou handed the small wooden bowl to Xiao Ni'er.

　　"Um!"

　　After taking the wooden bowl, although the little girl kept swallowing her saliva, she still resisted the urge to drink the fish soup directly from the bowl.

　　While Xiao Ni kept blowing air into the fish soup in the small wooden bowl, Shi Tou took the large wooden bowl on the table and filled it with a large bowl of dried vegetable leaves.

　　Looking at the little girl who was concentrating on blowing air gently into the fish soup in the small wooden bowl, Shi Tou smiled slightly and took a deep breath into the large wooden bowl.

　　Although the wooden bowl was filled with dried vegetable leaves, it also had a fishy aroma.

　　“It smells so good!”

　　Shitou muttered to himself and blew at the soup in the wooden bowl.

　　Because the weather was so cold, even though the soup was still boiling in the pot when Stone was pouring the soup, it wouldn't take long before the soup in the wooden bowl was ready to drink.

　　After taking a small sip, Shitou said to Xiaoni, "You can drink it now," and then he started drinking it in big gulps.

　　Gulp! Gulp!

　　After a while, Shitou finished the whole bowl of soup.

　　After licking the dried vegetable leaves on the edge of the bowl, Shitou hesitated for a moment and then filled the bowl with half a bowl of dried vegetable leaves.

　　Just as Shitou was blowing gently on the soup in the bowl, Xiao Ni'er's voice rang in his ears.

　　"Brother, Xiao Ni has one bite, and you have one bite too."

　　Shitou turned around and saw that Xiaoni had already raised the small wooden bowl to the level of her forehead.

　　"Put it down quickly! Be careful the soup might spill and burn you!"

　　After placing the big wooden bowl at his feet, Shitou quickly grabbed Xiaoni's hands and carefully pulled the small wooden bowl to her chest.

　　"Brother has already eaten a big bowl, you can eat it yourself!"

　　"No way! Don't lie to me, brother. If you don't want to eat it, I won't eat it either."

　　In order to show her determination, Xiao Nier put the small wooden bowl directly on the ground.

　　Seeing this, Shitou smiled bitterly, picked up the small wooden bowl, and carefully took a bite of the fish that Xiaoni had taken a small bite of.

　　"Brother has eaten, it's your turn."

　　“Giggle!”

　　Xiao Ni took the small wooden bowl handed to her by Shitou, took a small bite of the fish, and handed it back to Shitou.

　　"Xiao Ni'er has eaten, it's her turn, brother."

　　The pieces of fish in the Xiaomuwan were not actually that big, but after Xiaoni'er and Shitou ate them all, the soup in the Xiaomuwan was so cold that it was impossible to drink.

　　He poured Xiao Ni'er another bowl of hot soup and watched her drink it. Then, Shi Tou rinsed the two wooden bowls with cold water and climbed back into bed with Xiao Ni'er.

　　Having just drunk some hot soup, Shitou and Xiaoni'er were not sleepy at all.

　　"Brother, Xiao Nier wants to hear a story."

　　"Which story do you want to hear?"

　　"Little Nier wants to hear the story of the fairy and the scholar."

　　The story of the fairy and the scholar that Xiao Nier told was a tragic legend often told by the adults in the village below, about a fairy falling in love with a scholar.

　　A little girl of seven or eight years old did not understand what love was. She loved to listen to that story simply because, in the story, the fairy always gave a lot of help to the scholar who lived in the dilapidated temple.

　　In little Nier's little head, she always fantasizes about becoming that fairy and bringing lots of delicious and fun things to her brother.

　　"Legend has it that a long time ago, the fairy Caiyun, who lived in heaven, came to the mortal world because she was tired of life in heaven. Perhaps it was fate destined by heaven that she met the scholar Liu Yuanzong as soon as she came to the mortal world. Although Liu Yuanzong was born in a poor family, he was full of talent. Fairy Caiyun was attracted by Liu Yuanzong's talent and, regardless of the difference between immortals and mortals, accompanied him to study as a concubine in the dilapidated temple where Liu Yuanzong lived...."

　　Because in the legend, Liu Yuanzong always relied on the things created by the magic of the Fairy Caiyun to make a living, and Shitou actually didn't like this legend very much.

　　However, because the little girl liked to listen to it, he told her this story again, which he had told her countless times.

　　"Brother, are there really gods in heaven?"

　　"Maybe!"

　　When it began to darken outside, Shitou climbed out of bed, lit a fire, and heated the soup in the black pot.

　　After dinner, Shitou and Xiaoni climbed back into bed.

　　That night, Shitou fell asleep quickly because he was not as hungry as last night.

　　The next day, the snow was still falling.

　　Because the half-foot long crucian carp was to be eaten during the New Year tomorrow, Shitou only cooked a smaller crucian carp.

　　Although there was less fish than the day before, Xiao Ni still let Shi Tou eat with her the piece of fish that Shi Tou put in the small wooden bowl.

　　After dinner, Shitou and Xiaoni'er did not climb back into bed like they did yesterday.

　　Every household burns incense on the day before and on the day of the Chinese New Year.

　　In the villages below, the villagers burn incense to their ancestors' tablets, to the God of Grain, to the God of Water, to the Kitchen God, to the God of Wealth, etc.

　　Every household burns different incense because they revere different gods.

　　Apart from his uncle, Shitou didn't know which god he was going to burn incense to, so after lighting the incense in a relatively intact incense burner, he just placed his uncle's tablet beside him and knelt down to worship.

　　"Now that we've paid our respects to uncle, we can go to bed."

　　Just as Shi Tou was about to walk towards the bed, Xiao Ni suddenly reached out and grabbed Shi Tou.

　　"What's wrong?"

　　"Brother, let's get married now while there's still incense!"

　　"Wedding ceremony?"

　　Shitou looked at Xiaoni strangely, unable to understand why she suddenly wanted to marry him.

　　"Grandma Luo told Xiao Ni that if she wanted to be with her brother forever, she had to marry him."

　　Hearing Xiao Ni say this, Shi Tou couldn't help but laugh.

　　"Granny Luo was just teasing you! Why did you take it so seriously?"

　　"That's not true! Not only does Grandma Luo say that, but Grandma Liu and Fourth Aunt also say that."

　　Looking at the stubborn little girl, Shi Tou had no choice but to join her in making trouble.

　　It has been four months since the last wedding in the village below, and Xiao Ni'er's memory of the bride and groom's worship of heaven and earth has become vague.

　　In Xiao Ni'er's view, she and her brother knelt down three times in front of the incense burner and bowed to each other three times. Even though they had completed the wedding ceremony, they would never be separated again.

　　(Starting tomorrow, the new book will be updated once at 12 noon and once at 8 pm, 6,000 words per day, to ensure quality and quantity.)

　　Chapter 4: The Fire

　　"Brother, we will never be separated from now on."

　　"Silly girl, why would your brother separate from you?"

　　"Um!"

　　After responding excitedly, Xiao Ni suddenly said to Shi Tou: "Brother, squat down."

　　"Squat down?"

　　Although Shitou was a little confused, he still followed Xiaoni's instructions and squatted down.

　　After squatting down, Shitou saw Xiao Ni take off the teardrop-shaped jade hanging around her neck.

　　"Little Nier, why did you take it down?"

　　"Give it to your brother as a token of love, little Ni'er!"

　　In the legend of the Fairy Caiyun, the token of love that the Fairy Caiyun gave to Liu Yuanzong was a piece of jade.

　　Shi Tou felt amused and moved back a little.

　　When she saw Shitou hiding, the excitement on Xiao Ni'er's face disappeared instantly.

　　"Brother, why don't you want Xiao Ni'er's token of love?"

　　Seeing that Xiao Ni was angry, Shi Tou quickly moved closer.

　　"Who said you don't want it? My legs were just numb, so I moved them around."

　　“Giggle!”

　　Seeing Shitou moving closer, Xiao Ni smiled triumphantly and hung the teardrop-shaped jade tied with a black string around Shitou's neck.

　　After stuffing the jade into Shitou's clothes, Xiao Nier stepped back and said with a smile, "Okay, brother can stand up now."

　　The cold wind outside was still very loud, but when Shi Tou saw the proud and excited smile on Xiao Ni'er's face, he felt warm all over.

　　"Now that we have finished the wedding ceremony, we can go to bed!"

　　"Um!"

　　After responding, the little girl smiled and climbed onto the small wooden bed.

　　After Shitou climbed onto the small wooden bed, Xiaoni shrank into Shitou's arms and said softly, "Brother, tell Xiaoni the story of the mortal and the scholar."

　　"Didn't we just talk about this yesterday?"

　　"I talked about it yesterday, but my brother didn't talk about it today!"

　　Upon hearing this, Shitou gave a wry smile and whispered the story of the fairy and the scholar in Xiao Ni'er's ear.

　　Although Xiao Ni had heard this familiar story for two consecutive days, after Shi Tou finished telling the story, her little face still showed an expression of wanting more.

　　"How come you finished so quickly?"

　　"Didn't you say the same thing yesterday?"

　　"Yes! But I always feel that my brother spoke a little too fast today."

　　Hearing Xiao Ni say this, Shi Tou chuckled and gently rubbed Xiao Ni's head.

　　Xiao Ni actually likes Shi Tou's action of rubbing her head, but she still pretends to be angry and tries to break free from Shi Tou's hand on her head.

　　Just as Shitou and Xiaoni were playing, the sound of firecrackers suddenly reached their ears.

　　"Brother, it's the sound of firecrackers."

　　Shitou nodded and said softly, "It's the New Year, and every family has started setting off firecrackers."

　　Regardless of whether firecrackers can really drive away evil spirits and disasters in the coming year, according to custom, every family will set off firecrackers on the day before and on the day of the New Year.

　　Although Shitou and Xiaoni'er lived in extreme poverty, they prepared some firecrackers for the New Year. However, they had too few firecrackers and could only set them off on the New Year's Day.

　　After the first burst of firecrackers, bursts of firecrackers followed one after another from the small mountain village below into the dilapidated temple.

　　Although they didn't set off the firecrackers themselves, Shitou and Xiaoni were still very excited when they heard the bursts of firecrackers coming from their ears.

　　"This one rang a hundred times. It belongs to Grandma Liu's house."

　　"Um!"

　　"This one also rang a hundred times. It should be Grandma Luo's."

　　"Um!"

　　The village was more than half a mile away from the dilapidated temple, so the little girl naturally couldn't tell which family the sound of firecrackers came from. She just thought of whoever she thought of and said that the sound of firecrackers came from that family.

　　There were twenty-seven households in the village below, and there were twenty-seven bursts of firecrackers.

　　After a burst of firecrackers, the wind outside didn't seem so loud.

　　Seeing that Xiao Ni'er looked a little tired, Shitou chuckled and said, "Let's eat breakfast and go to bed early today, and get up early tomorrow."

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Ni'er is not in good health. She was too excited just now and now she feels a little lazy.

　　After heating up the soup in the pot and eating it, the two climbed into bed and soon after, Xiao Ni fell asleep.

　　Although Shi Tou was not as easily tired as Xiao Ni'er, he fell asleep unknowingly not long after Xiao Ni'er fell asleep.

　　Late at night, Shitou, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly felt the heat from the quilt making him feel uncomfortable all over.

　　"Why is it so hot? Did the snow stop?"

　　In a daze, Shitou didn't think that even if the snow outside stopped, the two layers of tattered quilts he and Xiao Ni were covering would not make him feel so hot.

　　Feeling a little irritated, Shi Tou couldn't help but lift the quilt. When he raised his arm, he suddenly opened his eyes.

　　Ever since Xiao Ni'er was brought back by her uncle, she has been sleeping in Shi Tou's arms. He has become accustomed to the feeling of Xiao Ni'er curled up in his arms.

　　After raising his arm easily, Shi Tou felt something was wrong.

　　"Where's little Ni'er?"

　　Shitou first discovered that the little girl who was curled up in his arms was missing, and then he found that the dilapidated temple had been burned down at some point.

　　No one knew when the fire started, but by now the entire temple was completely burned down.

　　Although Shitou didn't have much experience, he knew it was very dangerous to stay in the temple when he heard the explosions from time to time.

　　However, Shitou didn't have time to think about whether he would be in danger if he stayed in the temple.

　　"Little Nier!"

　　Then, after the firelight no longer showed Xiao Ni'er's figure, Shi Tou started shouting.

　　"younger sister!"

　　After getting out of bed, Shitou continued shouting while anxiously looking for Xiao Ni'er in the dilapidated temple.

　　The dilapidated temple was not big, and Shitou quickly searched all places in the temple, including those places where it was impossible for Xiao Ni'er to hide, but he did not find Xiao Ni'er.

　　Unable to find Xiao Ni, Shi Tou’s mind went blank.

　　Over the years, if Xiao Ni hadn't been taken care of by Shi Tou, she might have starved to death long ago. However, if it weren't for Xiao Ni, Shi Tou might have collapsed long ago.

　　Unconsciously, Xiao Ni'er has become the reason for Shi Tou to live in this world.

　　Now that Xiao Ni'er is gone, Shi Tou doesn't know how he should go on living.

　　“Ahem!”

　　After coughing a few times due to the increasingly thick smoke, Shitou started searching in the ruined temple again like crazy.

　　"Little Nier!"

　　"Ahem! Sister! Come out quickly! Stop making trouble with your brother!"

　　From their small bed to the door, from the place where he usually hid the dried vegetables to the water jar, when he couldn't find it the first time, Shitou started looking a second time.

　　"Little Nier! Ahem!"

　　"Ahem! Sister!"

　　The fire grew bigger and the smoke became thicker.

　　After some unknown reason, Shitou's voice had become hoarse, but he was still searching anxiously and shouting at the top of his lungs.

　　Shi Tou's voice became lower and lower because his throat was hoarse, but his figure moving back and forth became faster and faster.

　　That kind of speed is definitely not something an ordinary 11 or 12 year old child should be able to achieve.

　　Shi Tou didn't know how fast his body was moving, and he didn't know that as he moved quickly, a hideous ghost mask appeared on his face.

　　A person has three souls and seven spirits. The three souls determine the mind, and the seven spirits determine the fate. After death, the three souls leave the body and turn into ghosts. There are four types of ghosts: Yin ghosts, spirit ghosts, immortal ghosts, and god ghosts. The evil spirits of god ghosts are the most serious.

　　The ghost mask that now appeared on the stone face was exactly the mask of a god or ghost with a pair of sharp horns.

　　After the mask of a god or ghost appeared on his face, Shi Tou's figure became even faster, as fast as a ghost.

　　"Sister! Ahem! Little Nier!"

　　While Shitou was becoming more and more crazy because he couldn't find Xiao Ni'er, the fire was about to burn down the dilapidated temple which was more than 230 years old.

　　boom!

　　With a loud bang, the beam near the door collapsed because it burned.

　　When Shitou turned his gaze towards the temple entrance because of the loud noise, his eyes, which had become cloudy due to madness, suddenly brightened.

　　"Don't be afraid, sister! I'll be out looking for you soon!"

　　While shouting with his almost soundless voice, Shitou rushed towards the temple gate.

　　When Shitou was sober, he did not go outside the temple to look for Xiaoni, because with Xiaoni's height, she could not open the temple door at all, not to mention that Xiaoni did not dare to go out at night. But Shitou, who was now crazy, would not think so much.

　　The burnt beam was blocking the temple gate, but the stone did not see the beam that was emitting flames more than four feet high.

　　After passing through the flames at an incredibly fast speed and arriving in front of the temple gate, Shitou used his bare hands to open the burning temple door.

　　At this time, Shitou, who was in a mad state, had the strength comparable to that of an ordinary strong young man, but after pulling open the bolt, he tried his best but could not open the tightly closed temple door.

　　"ah!"

　　With a hoarse roar like a ghost's cry, Stone's ten fingers directly inserted into the burning temple door.

　　Shitou used all his strength to pull the temple door, but the door only shook a few times.

　　The temple door was not very strong to begin with, and it became even weaker after being burned by fire.

　　As the temple door shook violently, the stone failed to open the door, but it did tear off two pieces of rotten wood from the door.

　　Because Shi Tou put all his strength into opening the temple door, when Shi Tou's two heads suddenly had no place to exert force, his body suddenly passed through the flames and retreated.

　　Perhaps it was because Shi Tou shook the temple door too violently, or perhaps it was just a coincidence, but just as Shi Tou steady himself, a burning log fell from the roof of the temple and hit him in the face.

　　The mask of gods and demons on the stone's face looked extremely hideous and strange, but it did not block the burning wood for the stone.

　　Bang!

　　The piece of wood made Shitou's head dazed for a moment, but also made him briefly sober.

　　During this brief moment of clarity, Shitou only felt the piercing pain in his hands and face; but after a brief moment of clarity, Shitou completely forgot about the pain in his hands and face and rushed towards the temple gate again.

　　While putting his hands into the temple door and pulling it hard, Shitou shouted "Little Girl", but he knew that he could not make any sound now.

　　It was not known how many times it shook, but before the stone could once again tear off the rotten wood on the temple door, the temple door was finally opened by him.

　　After the temple door opened, Stone's body shot out from the ruined temple like a sharp arrow.

　　As soon as the stone reached the outside of the dilapidated temple, it collapsed with a loud bang.

　　Chapter 5 Yancheng

　　Perhaps the sound of the collapsed temple was not loud enough, perhaps the villagers who heard the sound in their dreams mistook it for the sound of the wind, or perhaps it was due to other reasons.

　　In short, when the stone reached the village below at a very fast speed, all the houses were dark.

　　There were no stars or moon in the sky, and the fire halfway up the mountain could not shine into the village because of the terrain. The whole village was dark.

　　In such a dark environment, an ordinary healthy person can only see a few steps away, but the crazy stone did not notice that he could actually see very far in the dark.

　　Although the children in the village would occasionally bully Shitou and Xiaoni'er, how could they hold grudges against each other just because they were playing around?

　　When he didn't need to go up the mountain with the adults to collect firewood, dig herbs, or pick wild vegetables, Shitou often took Xiao Ni to the village to play.

　　This small village holds many memories of Shitou and Xiaoni'er playing together, so the crazy Shitou came to the village to find Xiaoni'er.

　　Under the tree, the firewood pile, and the dilapidated house at the edge of the village.

　　Shitou went to all the places where he and Xiaoni'er had played together, but how could he find Xiaoni'er in this village?

　　If he was sober, even if Shitou was only a twelve-year-old child, he would definitely be able to guess something unusual from the burning of the ruined temple.

　　How could the dilapidated temple be on fire? Why did he wake up only when the dilapidated temple was completely on fire? Why was the temple door so difficult to open?

　　If Shitou thought about these three questions carefully, he should be able to guess that Xiao Ni was kidnapped.

　　Whether it was from the clothes that Xiao Ni'er was wearing when she was taken to the dilapidated temple by her uncle, or from the teardrop-shaped jade stone, Xiao Ni'er's origin seemed very unusual.

　　Maybe those questions had appeared in Shi Tou's mind, but those questions should have been immediately thrown behind him as soon as they appeared in Shi Tou's mind.

　　In his madness, Shitou did not try to conceal the sound of his search for Xiao Ni'er, but the sound he made as he walked back and forth in the village looking for Xiao Ni'er was very small.

　　The sound of the stones was even covered by the sound of the wind, so it did not wake up the people in the village.

　　After not finding Xiao Ni in the village, Shitou went straight to a stream not far from the village to look for her; after not finding Xiao Ni at the stream either, Shitou went straight up the mountain along the mountain road to look for her.

　　Whether it is by a stream where there is no road or on a mountain with a rugged trail, the stone runs steadily and fast, more steadily and faster than an ordinary adult running on a wide road.

　　When Shitou climbed up the mountain, the mask of gods and ghosts on his face was no longer as clear as it was in the ruined temple, as if it could disappear at any time.

　　When he went down the mountain, the mask of the god and ghost had disappeared.

　　When there was the mask of gods and demons on Stone's face, he was very fast and did not feel any pain or coldness on his body, as if he was not a mortal; but when the mask of gods and demons on Stone's face disappeared, he turned back into a mortal.

　　Shi Tou not only felt pain on his face and hands, but also felt cold and extremely tired.

　　It seemed that if he took one more step forward, the stone would fall down, but until he came down the mountain, he still moved slowly.

　　Apart from the creek beside the village and the hill behind the village, there was still one place where Stone had not been found.

　　More than 470 years ago, after Emperor Wu of Zhou unified the world and established the Great Zhou Dynasty, he divided the area except Tiandu into 37 counties and granted them to 37 princes who helped him pacify the world.

　　During the more than 300 years of peace and prosperity during the Great Zhou Dynasty, although some princes had their fiefs taken back because they offended the royal family, some favored ministers were granted fiefs.

　　Before Emperor Tang ascended the throne, the world was still divided into Tiandu and thirty-seven counties, and there were still thirty-seven princes.

　　After Emperor Tang ascended the throne, he listened to the advice of his favorite ministers and began to grant fiefs to the princes. In just seventeen years, the number of princes in the Zhou Dynasty increased from thirty-seven to one hundred and fifty-eight.

　　The original thirty-seven princes were extremely dissatisfied with Emperor Tang's large-scale enfeoffment of the princes, and those ministers who did not receive enfeoffments were also dissatisfied with Emperor Tang's large-scale enfeoffment of the princes.

　　After Emperor Tang's unexpected death, various princes who had long been dissatisfied with the Zhou royal family agreed to rebel.

　　Because the combined power of the rebellious princes far exceeded that of the Great Zhou royal family, the Tiandu, which was said to be built according to the will of heaven, was only defended for three months before it was conquered by the princes.

　　In a fire that burned for seven days, Tiandu was reduced to ruins and the Zhou Dynasty was completely destroyed.

　　After the fall of the Great Zhou Dynasty, all the princes in the world proclaimed themselves kings one after another, and the world entered an era of war with hundreds of countries fighting each other.

　　This chaos lasted for nearly one hundred and fifty years.

　　During this period of nearly 150 years, most of the small kingdoms were destroyed, and the State of Yan, which only had three cities and eight towns, was such a small country.

　　When the State of Yan still existed, Yancheng was its capital.

　　Although Yancheng was the capital of the State of Yan more than 130 years ago, it was actually not very big. It was only more than ten miles long and only seven or eight miles wide.

　　Yancheng is not big and is not a strategic location, so naturally there are not many war disasters.

　　On the New Year's Day, the snowstorm that had lasted for eight days finally stopped, and Yancheng, which had not seen war for more than 30 years, became lively again.

　　Although Chinese New Year is a day for family reunion and a day for rest after a year of hard work, those officials, landlords, and rich peasants are very generous on this day. Not only are all the shops in Yancheng open for business, but the number of snacks and acrobatics on the streets is comparable to the most lively gathering of the year.

　　As it was approaching the hour of Si, the streets of Yancheng were already crowded with cars and people.

　　In the bustling crowd, there were dignitaries with people following them closely, landlords and rich peasants in groups of three or five, cautious poor tenants, and timid, self-deprecating beggars who were half-naked.

　　People will not explore how a beggar becomes a beggar. Those with good intentions will give some alms to beggars, while those who do not want to give alms will generally stay away from them.

　　Just as not all those who walk in groups of three or five in the streets are landlords or rich peasants, not all those who are unwilling to give alms will stay away from those dirty beggars.

　　Next to a little beggar with a burn on his face, stood five men who were not very strong but had fierce faces.

　　The oldest of these five men was thirty-five or thirty-six years old, and the youngest was less than twenty years old. Although they were all wearing coarse cotton-padded jackets, their clothes were not patched like those of other poor peasants.

　　The five men called themselves the Five Wolves of Yancheng, and were well-known ruffians in Yancheng.

　　The Five Wolves of Yancheng have no special kung fu skills. The reason why they became notorious throughout Yancheng is that they have taken the ruffians' behavior of bullying the weak and fearing the strong, and bullying the poor and fearing the rich to an extreme.

　　This little beggar did not provoke the Five Wolves of Yancheng, and the Five Wolves of Yancheng did not see anything that interested them in the little beggar, but the Five Wolves of Yancheng still wanted to teach this little beggar a lesson.

　　The burn on the little beggar's face was quite large, and the burn on his hands covered by his sleeves was even more serious.

　　The little beggar surrounded by the five wolves of Yancheng was Shitou.

　　That quiet mountain village was less than thirty miles away from Yancheng. When Shitou and the adults from the mountain village came to Yancheng to sell medicine, they also brought Xiao Ni to Yancheng to play.

　　After coming down from the mountain behind the village, Shitou moved forward to Yancheng.

　　When Shi Tou came down from the mountain, it was still dark. When Shi Tou arrived in Yancheng, it was already the 9th hour of the lunar calendar.

　　There were already beggars in Yancheng, so no one paid attention to a little beggar like Shitou.

　　After entering Yancheng, looking at the densely packed streets, Shitou, who was already unconscious, had no idea how to find Xiaoni among so many people.

　　Relying on instinct, Shitou moved his seemingly unconscious body towards the place he and Xiao Ni'er had been to before.

　　Shitou stopped in front of a small stall selling osmanthus cake.

　　Although the money Shitou earned from selling medicinal herbs was not enough for his and Xiao Ni'er's daily living, he once bought Xiao Ni'er a small piece of osmanthus cake.

　　Last fall, Shi Tou bought osmanthus cake from a stall owned by two elderly people, but now the couple in their early thirties were setting up a stall in front of Shi Tou to sell osmanthus cake.

　　The man had a mouthful of buck teeth that looked a little funny when he smiled. He was the kind of person that you would never forget after just one look at him.

　　Next to the couple stood a little boy with a snotty nose, who must be the couple's son.

　　Maybe it's because the osmanthus cake sold at this stall tastes particularly good, maybe it's because the price of the osmanthus cake sold at this stall is relatively cheap, or maybe it's because people are very generous on New Year's Day, this stall selling osmanthus cake is doing very prosperous business.

　　As the osmanthus cakes on the stall became less and less, the couple's faces were filled with smiles.

　　Shi Tou was not far from the stall selling osmanthus cake. When there were fewer people in front of the stall, the couple selling osmanthus cake also noticed Shi Tou.

　　Seeing Shi Tou staring at their stall in a daze, the man with buck teeth looked at his wife, picked up the half-broken piece of osmanthus cake on the stall, wrapped it in a piece of straw paper, handed it to the little boy standing next to them, and then pointed at Shi Tou.

　　After getting the signal from his parents, the little boy obediently put the small paper bag in front of Shitou.

　　However, when putting the small paper bag on Shitou's subconsciously outstretched hands, the little boy suddenly picked up a small piece of broken osmanthus cake the size of his little finger from the small paper bag.

　　After stuffing the small piece of osmanthus cake into his mouth, the little boy made a face at the stone and ran back to his parents.

　　Shitou looked at the osmanthus cake in his hand, then looked at the couple who were smiling and preaching to the little boy. His lips moved but no sound came out.

　　Just as Shitou was holding the small paper bag and staring at the couple in a daze, five men in coarse cotton-padded jackets appeared in front of the stall, blocking Shitou's view.

　　"Fan Liu'er, I heard your business is doing good today!"

　　The ones who came to the stall were the Five Wolves of Yancheng, and the one who spoke was Li Er, the oldest of the five, who was also the leader of the Five Wolves of Yancheng.

　　The man with the buck teeth was named Fan, and he was the sixth child. People in Yancheng who knew him generally called him Fan Laoliu. Only some ruffians in Yancheng called him Fan Liuer.

　　Chapter 6: Ghost Shadow Magic (Part 1)

　　"Business is good, thanks to Miss Yan's care."

　　As soon as he saw the Five Wolves of Yancheng, Fan Laoliu knew what they were here for, so he mentioned Miss Yan, who liked to eat the osmanthus cake they made.

　　The Lord of Yancheng has three generals under his command, namely Gu Hong, Li Liangchuan and Yan Hao. The Miss Yan is Yan Hao's eldest daughter.

　　In Yancheng, Miss Yan can be considered an absolute dignitary.

　　The Five Wolves of Yancheng understood why Fan Laoliu mentioned Miss Yan at this time, and some people who were watching the fun also understood it.

　　If the Five Wolves of Yancheng still cause trouble for Fan Laoliu after he mentions Miss Yan's name, it means that they do not take Miss Yan seriously.

　　Therefore, the Five Wolves of Yancheng hesitated.

　　The Five Wolves of Yancheng came here to extort some copper coins from Fan Laoliu, but they did not want to offend Miss Yan for a few copper coins.

　　"If we continue to ask Fan Liu'er for the money, then Miss Yan will hear about it, which will not be a good thing for us brothers. If we leave now, how will the Five Wolves of Yancheng gain a foothold in Yancheng in the future?"

　　Just when Li Er was regretting coming to trouble Fan Liu'er, Zhu Yuan, the youngest of the Five Wolves of Yancheng, suddenly whispered in his ear, "Brother, there is a little beggar behind you who has been staring at you."

　　Upon hearing this, Li Er was stunned for a moment, then turned his head to look behind him.

　　Turning his head, Li Er saw Shitou staring blankly in front of him, and also saw the small paper bag containing broken osmanthus cake in Shitou's hand.

　　Li Er's eyes lit up and a sinister smile suddenly appeared on his face.

　　After walking up to Shitou, Li Er snatched the small paper bag containing the crushed osmanthus cake from Shitou's hand and said harshly, "Little bastard, how dare you steal things on your master Li Er's territory?"

　　When Li Er swallowed the broken osmanthus cake in the paper bag in two bites, the other four of the Five Wolves of Yancheng also walked up to Shitou.

　　Li Er threw the straw paper in his hand to the ground, then bent down, grabbed Shi Tou's collar, and lifted up the thin Shi Tou.

　　After being grabbed by the collar and lifted up, Shitou instinctively began to struggle.

　　Although Shitou struggled with little strength, his clothes were too old and were torn by Li Er during his struggle.

　　Swish!

　　With a slight sound of cloth tearing, the stone fell from Li Er's hand to the ground.

　　Shitou's feet were actually very close to the ground, but because he had no strength in his body, he still fell backwards to the ground with his head after landing.

　　Whether it was the onlookers or Li Er himself, they all understood that the stone broke free from Li Er's hands simply because the clothes on the stone were too flimsy.

　　However, in Li Er's eyes, this was a very embarrassing thing.

　　"You still dare to resist? Do you want to die?"

　　As he spoke, Li Er raised his foot and stepped hard on the stone's belly.

　　Even if an ordinary adult was stepped hard on the stomach by Li Er, he would definitely break out in a cold sweat due to the pain, let alone a stone that obviously looks extremely weak?

　　Most of the onlookers couldn't help but look away from Shi Tou, and the couple selling osmanthus cake also reached out and covered their son's eyes.

　　Shitou curled up in pain, his dry mouth opened and closed, but no sound came out.

　　Li Er glanced proudly at the onlookers, then turned his gaze to Shi Tou.

　　"So he's still a little mute!"

　　Laughing, Li Er bent down and grabbed Shi Tou's chest.

　　Just when Li Er's hand was about to touch the clothes on Shi Tou's chest, he suddenly paused.

　　After a brief pause, Li Er's hand grabbed the clothes on Shi Tou's chest.

　　Whether it was the bystanders or Li Er’s four brothers, they all knew that Li Er was going to grab the clothes on Shi Tou’s chest and lift him up.

　　However, after Li Er hit Shi Tou's chest, his hand moved directly to Shi Tou's head.

　　After grabbing Shi Tou's hair, Li Er straightened his back.

　　Although the last bit of strength in Shi Tou's body was taken away by the severe pain, when Li Er stood up, he still stood up with the help of Li Er's strength.

　　Pulling Shitou's hair, Li Er pulled Shitou directly to the stall selling osmanthus cake.

　　"Fan Liu'er, Second Master, I helped you catch a thief who stole the sweet-scented osmanthus cake. Shouldn't you thank me?"

　　"Li Er, the sweet-scented osmanthus cake in this child's hand was given to him by me. He is not a thief."

　　Hearing Fan Laoliu's words, Li Er's eyes flashed with a fierce light, and he said coldly: "He is not a thief? Second Master, why do I feel that he is a thief? Wait for Second Master to ask him!"

　　After moving his gaze from Fan Laoliu to Shitou, Li Er suddenly pulled Shitou's hair up and said with a grim smile, "Little bastard, are you a thief?"

　　Shitou was about to pass out from the pain, but his mouth kept opening and closing but no sound came out.

　　Li Er laughed out loud because Shi Tou was mute before. Has he forgotten it now?

　　Looking at Shi Tou's painful expression, Fan Laoliu and his wife reached into the wooden box containing copper coins several times, but every time they came out, there were no copper coins in their hands.

　　In the guilty eyes of Fan Laoliu and his wife, in the sympathetic or indifferent eyes of the onlookers around him, in the cruel eyes of the Five Wolves of Yancheng, streaks of blood appeared from Shi Tou's forehead and slowly flowed down his burned face.

　　Seeing that the stone began to bleed, Fan Liuer gritted his teeth, reached into the wooden box and grabbed a handful of copper coins.

　　Just as Fan Liuer was about to take his hand out of the wooden box, a clear voice reached everyone's ears.

　　"Li Er, there are gods above your head. You'd better stop doing bad things, or you will go to hell and be sentenced to be reborn as an animal."

　　Upon hearing this curse, Fan Laoliu's eyes lit up, but the faces of the Five Wolves of Yancheng all froze.

　　Li Er loosened the hand that was holding Shitou's hair and turned around.

　　There were ten people standing about half a meter in front of Li Er.

　　Among these ten people, standing in the front was a handsome young man in a green brocade robe, about eighteen or nineteen years old, and a pretty girl in white clothes, about fourteen or fifteen years old.

　　The eight big men behind these two people all looked to be in their thirties, dressed in gray tights.

　　The young man and the girl were both from the Luo family in Yancheng, and the Luo family was one of the nine major landlords in Yancheng, second only to the Gu, Li, and Yan families in terms of power.

　　The reason why the young master of the Luo family could recognize the Five Wolves of Yancheng was because the Five Wolves of Yancheng were too famous in Yancheng.

　　"Master Luo has given orders, and I, Li Er, will naturally follow them. I will let this thief go today."

　　As he spoke, Li Er bowed to the person who cursed him.

　　"Third brother! Let's go! If we're late, we won't be able to catch the volcano show."

　　The sound was clear and pleasant, but Fan Laoliu and some bystanders couldn't help but frown after hearing it.

　　"Yeah! Let's go!"

　　After taking a look at the stone lying on the ground and staring at him blankly, Young Master Luo San, along with his sister and eight guards, continued walking towards him.

　　This place was close to an intersection, and the ten people from the Luo family walked forward only a hundred steps before turning onto another street.

　　After the ten members of the Luo family disappeared from his sight, Li Er turned his attention back to the stone.

　　He glanced at Shi Tou lying on the ground, then turned to look at Fan Laoliu and his wife. Li Er bent down and grabbed Shi Tou's hair again.

　　"For Master Luo's sake, I will spare you today. But to prevent you from sneaking things in again, you have to stand in the corner over there."

　　As he spoke, Li Er pulled Shitou, who had stood up again due to the pain, and walked towards a corner opposite where no one was setting up a stall.

　　After pulling the stone to the corner of the wall, Li Er first let go of the hand that was holding the stone's hair, then raised his foot and kicked the stone, which had become soft on the ground, to the corner of the wall.

　　"This little bastard caused me to be scolded by others. I will never let him steal anything again."

　　On the first day of the Lunar New Year, there were many powerful people on the streets like Miss Yan and Young Master Luo. The Five Wolves of Yancheng had not originally planned to cause any trouble on the streets today. Therefore, Li Er's four brothers had no objection to Li Er's decision to watch the stone from a distance.

　　There were actually quite a few kind-hearted people on the street, such as Mr. and Mrs. Fan Laoliu, but because they were concerned about the Five Wolves of Yancheng, they did not dare to help Shitou; there were actually quite a few people on the street who did not care about the Five Wolves of Yancheng, but most of these people would not pay any attention to a beggar who seemed to be about to die.

　　As the time approached the afternoon, there were fewer pedestrians on the street and most of the stalls had been closed.

　　The osmanthus cakes on Mr. and Mrs. Fan's stall were sold out just after 3 p.m., but they still waited until most of the stalls had closed up before they started to pack up.

　　After packing everything, Fan Laoliu looked at the place where the stone was, sighed, picked up the load, and left with his wife, whose eyes were a little moist, and the little boy, who still had a runny nose.

　　Watching Fan Laoliu and his family leave, Zhu Yuan looked at Li Er and said, "Brother, Fan Liuer has also closed his stall, shouldn't we leave too?"

　　"That little bastard caused me to be scolded. I won't be able to swallow this anger until I see him die."

　　Zhu Yuan heard this, his eyes moved, and he smiled bitterly: "Brother, you are in good spirits, but I am already exhausted. I need to find something to eat."

　　"Now that you mention it, I'm hungry too. I think that little beggar must have starved to death. Let's go back!"

　　The one who answered was the third of the Five Wolves of Yancheng, whose surname was Wu and name was Tian.

　　"Since you are all hungry, you should go first! If I don't swallow this anger, I won't be able to eat even if I find food."

　　As soon as Li Er finished speaking, Zhu Yuan said to Wu Kaitian and the others: "Second brother, third brother, fourth brother, since eldest brother wants to wait here for a while, let's go find something to eat first. When we find something to eat, we'll leave some for eldest brother."

　　Not long after Zhu Yuan and his three companions left, a young girl in green clothes supported an old man in gray clothes and slowly walked towards the location of the stone.

　　The old man had white hair and no beard, and although his face had many wrinkles, his complexion was unusually rosy; the girl in green was dressed like a girl from a poor family, but it could not hide her slimness and beauty.

　　"Where did this orchid come from?"

　　Li Er glanced at the old man and then focused all his attention on the girl in green.

　　Chapter 7: Ghost Shadow Magic (Part 2)

　　Seeing the two men walk up to the stone and stop, a strange light flashed in Li Er's eyes. He straightened his clothes and strode towards the location of the stone.

　　The girl in green helped the old man in gray walk to the stone, then let go of the old man and squatted in front of the stone.

　　Reaching out to push away the hair that was covering her face with the stone, the girl in green saw a somewhat scary face.

　　An ordinary girl would be shocked out of fear if she suddenly saw Shi Tou’s face with large burns and bloodstains. There was also surprise in the eyes of the girl in green, but it was not because of fear.

　　"Who is so cruel to hurt a child like this?"

　　Although her tone was a little angry, the voice of the girl in blue was still very pleasant to hear.

　　"These two people are not from Yancheng!"

　　Thinking about it, Li Er coughed dryly and said loudly: "Girl, don't look at this little beggar as pitiful, he is a habitual thief in Yancheng."

　　Li Er wanted to act more upright in front of the girl in green, but unfortunately, he was not good at disguising himself and did not know how to conceal the murderous look and lust in his eyes.

　　After taking a glance at Li Er, the girl in green turned her gaze to Shi Tou's face.

　　"Grandpa! This child is seriously injured. Let's take him back and give him proper treatment!"

　　"This child's life is over, and Grandpa can't save him. It's getting late now, so we should hurry and find a place to stay!"

　　After replying to the girl in green, the old man in gray passed Li Er and continued walking forward.

　　"grandfather!"

　　"Let's go!"

　　Seeing that her grandfather didn't even turn his head when she answered, the girl in green knew that no matter how much she begged her grandfather, he would not stop.

　　Looking at her grandfather's back and snorting, the girl in green took out a small jade bottle from her arms, poured out a green pill, pried open the stone's mouth, and fed it to the stone.

　　Although the pill that had just been taken had not yet begun to take effect, Shi Tou, who was a little confused, woke up a little because of the action of the green-clothed girl feeding him the medicine.

　　"I'm sorry I can't save you!"

　　After standing up, the girl in green looked at the stone, sighed, and chased after the old man in gray.

　　Li Er originally wanted to wait until the green-clothed girl and the gray-clothed old man went to help Shi Tou before getting involved, but things did not develop according to his speculation.

　　Seeing that the girl in green was about to leave, Li Er, who was unwilling to let her go, grabbed the girl's buttocks with his right hand when she passed by him.

　　The girl in green might have anticipated that Li Er would take advantage of her when she passed by. When Li Er's hand was about to grab the girl's buttocks, the girl suddenly turned around and hit Li Er's hand.

　　Although he did not grab the green-clothed girl's buttocks, Li Er was very pleased with the touch of the green-clothed girl's soft hands.

　　Putting his hand on the tip of his nose and taking a deep breath, Li Er looked at the back of the girl in green and laughed, "What a fragrant little hand!"

　　Just now Li Er tried to act dignified but failed. Now he didn't need to pretend, he just looked like a gangster.

　　Hearing Li Er's teasing, the girl in green sneered, took two quick steps, and caught up with the old man in gray.

　　After hugging the gray-robed old man's right arm, the green-robed girl softly asked beside the gray-robed old man: "Grandpa, didn't you say that doctors should have a kind heart? Why don't you save the child? Qing'er can see that although the child's injuries look serious, he has only lost his essence, and his life force is not lost."

　　“A doctor must have a kind heart, but at the same time he must also have eyes that can distinguish between good and evil.”

　　The old man in gray had once told the girl in green a story about a doctor who saved bad guys and harmed many good people, so she understood the hidden meaning in the old man's words.

　　"Grandpa, do you think that kid is a bad guy? Why does Qing'er feel that he is just a poor little beggar?"

　　"As the saying goes, you can't judge a person by his appearance. You can't judge a person by his appearance. You can see that the child has lost essence, but have you ever thought about why the child has lost essence?"

　　After being reminded by the old man in gray, the girl in green also felt that the stone was a little unusual.

　　If an ordinary child had lost so much essence, his vitality would have been cut off for sure; Shi Tou had lost so much essence, but there was no sign of his vitality being cut off, which could only mean that he was not an ordinary child.

　　"Is that child also a cultivator? How could a cultivator become a beggar?"

　　"Grandpa didn't take a close look, so he doesn't know if the child is a cultivator. However, Grandpa can be sure that even if the child is not a cultivator, he must have come into contact with powerful demon cultivators."

　　The girl in green was not very strong, so she couldn't feel anything strange about the stone, but the old man in gray could feel that there was an extremely evil aura on the stone.

　　Although she knew that the gray-clothed old man's judgment was correct, the green-clothed girl couldn't help but look back at the location of the stone before walking into the inn where they were staying.

　　At this time, all the people setting up stalls on the street had left, and only Shitou and Li Er were left in the area where Shitou was.

　　When Li Er saw the blue-clothed girl and the gray-clothed old man enter the Guilai Inn, a strange look flashed in his eyes.

　　After retracting his gaze, Li Er looked at the stone curled up on the ground and grinned grimly, "Second Master, I am really blessed today. Good fortune and wealth have come together."

　　After squatting down beside the stone, Li Er began to feel around the stone's chest.

　　After groping for a while, Li Er took out the teardrop-shaped jade stone that the little girl had hung on Shi Tou's chest yesterday.

　　Although Li Er didn't have much knowledge, he knew that the teardrop-shaped jade was a valuable treasure at the first sight.

　　In order to monopolize the teardrop-shaped jade, Li Er not only did not snatch the jade away when he saw it, but instead slapped the slightly exposed jade into Shitou's clothes.

　　Li Er looked at Shi Tou, not because of the curse that Young Master Luo San had cast upon him, but because of the jade in Shi Tou's arms.

　　Looking at the crystal clear jade in his hand, Li Er's eyes were full of greed.

　　"This thing can be sold for at least ten taels of silver!"

　　After grasping the jade in his palm, Li Er pulled it hard.

　　Although Li Er had never practiced martial arts, with his hand strength, an ordinary thin rope would not be able to withstand his pull.

　　However, Li Er's strong pull failed to break the inconspicuous black rope.

　　Shitou had already woken up a bit when the green-clothed girl fed him the pill. Now, because of the pain on his neck from being strangled by the black string, he suddenly woke up completely.

　　After opening his eyes, Shi Tou saw Li Er's ferocious face.

　　Li Er naturally saw that Shitou woke up, but to him it made no difference whether Shitou was awake or not.

　　"This black rope is quite strong!"

　　After muttering to himself, Li Er reached his other hand behind Shitou's head to touch the black rope.

　　Li Er easily touched the black rope and took it off the stone's neck. However, when he grabbed the jade and prepared to stand up, it was not so easy.

　　At some point, Shitou's burnt hands had already grabbed the black rope.

　　Whether it is the teardrop-shaped jade or the black rope that holds the jade, both are very important to the stones. How could he let others take them away?

　　"Little bastard, you're almost dead, what do you need this for?"

　　While cursing, Li Er pulled the black rope hard and hit Shi Tou on the head with his hand.

　　After receiving a heavy blow on the head, Shitou's head felt dizzy and he seemed to be about to faint again, but he did not let go of the black rope.

　　Shitou's body moved as Li Er pulled him, and the hand holding the black rope was also bleed by the black rope.

　　Seeing that Shitou was still holding the rope, Li Er's eyes flashed with ferocity, and he raised his foot to kick Shitou.

　　Just then, Li Er's stomach suddenly started to growl.

　　"What the hell, why is my stomach upset for no reason?"

　　Feeling that if he kicked hard, the stolen goods in his stomach would be pulled out onto his pants, Li Er did not kick.

　　Although he kicked down, Li Er increased his strength in pulling the rope a lot.

　　Li Er pulled the rope hard while continuing to hit Shitou's head.

　　Although there were no pedestrians on the street, there were still three people who noticed the whole process of Li Er snatching things from the stone.

　　In a guest room on the third floor of Guilai Inn, the girl in green tried to rescue Shitou several times, but was stopped by the old man in gray with a look.

　　In addition to the girl in green and the man in gray, another person who saw Li Er snatching things from the stone was hiding on the street not far away.

　　The man hiding on the street was Zhu Yuan, the fifth of the Five Wolves of Yancheng.

　　Zhu Yuan was very familiar with Li Er's character and knew that Li Er would not waste time monitoring a little beggar just because of the curse of Young Master Luo San, so after finding an excuse to separate from the other three of the Five Wolves of Yancheng, he returned.

　　Seeing that Li Er was not simply monitoring the stone out of anger, Zhu Yuan secretly cursed Li Er for being disloyal, but he also felt very pleased with himself.

　　Li Er had no idea that three people were watching him as he was eating. As his stomach rumbled more and more, he pulled the black rope with greater and greater strength.

　　Because of his severe stomachache, Li Er did not notice that a layer of black air suddenly appeared on Shi Tou's face, nor did he notice that a faint light flashed on the rope he was holding.

　　After another fierce pull, Li Er took three steps back.

　　Before Li Er had time to be happy that he had finally snatched the jade from Shi Tou's hand, he felt a numbness in his hand, and then a piercing pain spread throughout his body.

　　Looking down at his hands, Li Er discovered that only half of his four fingers were left.

　　After seeing the wound on my hand, the pain in my body seemed to be even more intense.

　　"Why is my finger broken?"

　　Subconsciously, Li Er looked at the stone.

　　At this moment, there was a hideous mask of gods and ghosts on Shi Tou's face.

　　“Ghost!”

　　Li Er screamed in fear and staggered away for his life.

　　When Li Er ran away out of fear, Zhu Yuan, who was hiding in the distance, was also startled and left in a hurry.

　　Li Er and Zhu Yuan were terrified by the masks of gods and ghosts on Stone's face. The girl in green and the old man in gray were also very surprised when they saw the masks of gods and ghosts on Stone's face.

　　"The Ghost Shadow Magic! The Face of the God and Ghost!"

　　Chapter 8: Heavenly Book and Earthly Book

　　"Grandpa, do you recognize that child's cultivation method?"

　　"If grandpa is not mistaken, the ghost mask on the child's face should be the result of practicing the Ghost Shadow Magic Art."

　　As soon as the old man in gray finished speaking, he saw the girl in green jump out of the window.

　　The movement of the girl in green jumping out of the window was as light as a leaf in the wind, but her speed was incredibly fast.

　　As soon as her feet touched the ground, the girl in green turned into a wisp of green smoke and appeared next to the stone.

　　Regardless of how dirty the stone was, the girl in green picked up the stone, then turned into a wisp of green smoke and floated back into the guest room through the window.

　　"Didn't Grandpa say that there was something wrong with this child? Why did you still want to save him?"

　　After placing the stone on the bed, the girl in green turned around and made a face at the old man in gray, then said with a smile, "What can go wrong with a child? Grandpa, don't be so suspicious."

　　Hearing the words of the girl in green, the old man in gray smiled bitterly, shook his head and closed the window.

　　When the old man in gray closed the window, many people in the inn happened to open their windows.

　　"Grandpa, please come and have a look. The essence in this child's body is almost exhausted. If you don't replenish his essence, he will definitely die."

　　"Let it be broken! Anyway, the person who practices the Ghost Shadow Magic Art must not be a good person."

　　Hearing her grandfather's words, the girl in green snorted softly, placed her right hand on the stone's chest, and slowly poured the true energy she had cultivated into the stone's body.

　　The girl in green dared to replenish the essence of the stone by infusing it with true qi because the true qi she cultivated was very gentle, and even if it was infused into the body of an ordinary person, it would not cause any danger to that ordinary person.

　　However, just as the green-clothed girl infused her true energy into the stone's body, the stone's body trembled violently, and a trace of blood seeped from the corner of its mouth.

　　Seeing this, the girl in green quickly took her right hand away from the stone's chest.

　　"Grandpa, come here quickly, his vitality is beginning to fade away."

　　"Good and evil cannot coexist since ancient times. Grandpa will not save a person with evil powers."

　　"Grandpa, Qing'er destroyed his life. If he dies, Qing'er will feel guilty for the rest of her life."

　　Hearing that the green-clothed girl's voice had a hint of crying, the gray-clothed old man shook his head gently, sighed, and moved his body slightly before appearing beside the bed.

　　After taking a look at the mask of gods and demons on Shi Tou's face that was about to disappear, the old man in gray made a strange sword finger in his right hand and tapped Shi Tou's body thirty-seven times.

　　Every time the gray-robed old man tapped the stone, a green needle condensed from his true energy flew out from between his middle fingers and sank into the body of the stone.

　　After thirty-seven green needles penetrated into Stone's body, the mask on Stone's face suddenly disappeared, and his body stopped shaking.

　　Seeing that Shitou's condition had been stabilized by Grandpa, the girl in green finally felt relieved.

　　"Grandpa, why does Qing'er's Qingling Qi cause such a big reaction in him?"

　　Just as she felt relieved, the girl in green asked the question in her mind.

　　"Qingling Qi can indeed help ordinary people heal their wounds, but it is also harmful to those whose meridians are completely blocked."

　　"The meridians are completely blocked? How is this possible? How can a person with completely blocked meridians survive?"

　　Meridians are the pathways through which Qi and blood flow in the human body. Even for someone who has never practiced cultivation, it is impossible for his meridians to be completely blocked.

　　The gray-clothed old man looked at the curious look of the green-clothed girl, shook his head, and said with a wry smile: "If the meridians of an ordinary person are completely blocked, of course he can't survive, but is this child an ordinary person?"

　　Hearing the words of the old man in gray, the girl in green blushed slightly. She stuck out her tongue at the old man in gray and turned her gaze to the stone again.

　　At this time, although Shi Tou's body had stopped shaking, there was still a hint of fear on his face, and his hands holding the black rope were still tightly clenched.

　　Seeing Shitou unconscious and still frightened, the girl in green couldn't help but reveal a trace of pity in her eyes.

　　When practicing medicine with the old man in gray, the girl in green had seen many pitiful people, but this was the first time she had seen a boy as pitiful as Shi Tou.

　　"Who is so cruel to hurt a child like this?"

　　With a light sigh, the girl in green went behind the screen and took the hot cotton cloth that she had just used to wipe Shi Tou's face. She sat down on the edge of the bed and gently wiped Shi Tou's face.

　　After wiping the blood and dust off Stone's face, the girl in green turned around and asked the old man in gray, "Grandpa, since this child's meridians are completely blocked, he shouldn't be a cultivator, right?"

　　The old man in gray nodded and said thoughtfully, "Judging from the fact that his meridians are completely blocked, the power of gods and ghosts in his body should have been passed on to him by a master of the immortal realm who practiced the Ghost Shadow Magic Art. Although the Ghost Shadow Magic Art is also listed in the thirty-six volumes of the Earth Book, it has been lost for more than three hundred years because the practice process is extremely dangerous. Who could this evil master who practiced the Ghost Shadow Magic Art to the immortal realm be?"

　　All the practitioners in the world have heard such words: There are countless ways of heaven, and every practice method can be practiced to the highest realm of heaven and man.

　　There is some truth to this, but there is indeed a difference in the levels of different cultivation methods.

　　More than 1,300 years ago, when King Yu unified the world and proclaimed himself the Emperor of Man, he regarded the nine cultivation methods of nine celestial beings who had cultivated to the highest level of heaven and earth as the Heavenly Book; later, the genius Guiguzi collectively called the eighteen cultivation methods, which were second only to the nine volumes of the Heavenly Book at that time, the Eighteen Earthly Books. This is the origin of the Heavenly Book and the Earthly Book.

　　After King Wu of Zhou unified the world, he increased the number of cultivation methods in the Book of Earth to thirty-six, so there was a saying that there were nine volumes of the Book of Heaven and thirty-six volumes of the Book of Earth.

　　Although it cannot be said that the cultivation methods outside the Heavenly Book and Earthly Book are necessarily worse than the cultivation methods listed in the Heavenly Book and Earthly Book, the cultivation methods listed in the Heavenly Book and Earthly Book are all the cultivation methods that practitioners dream of.

　　Among the thirty-six volumes of the Earth Book, there are thirteen evil cultivation techniques, and "Ghost Shadow Demonic Technique" can be ranked third among these thirteen evil cultivation techniques.

　　After taking a look at her grandfather who was in deep thought, the girl in green turned her gaze back to the stone.

　　"Grandpa, if it weren't for the power of gods and ghosts in his body, this child's meridians wouldn't be completely blocked, right?"

　　"Um!"

　　Seeing that Grandpa had confirmed his guess, the young girl in green rolled her eyes and turned around to ask, "So, the evil cultivator who has the power of a god or ghost in this child shouldn't be trying to teach this child to practice that 'Ghost Shadow Magic Skill', right?"

　　The old man in gray raised the girl in green since she was a child and knew her personality very well. Of course, he understood what was going on in the girl's mind.

　　"You are going to say that the "Ghost Shadow Magic" in this child might have been left by the evil cultivator to harm the child, right?"

　　"Grandpa is really amazing. You guessed it before Qing'er even said it."

　　The old man in gray shook his head and laughed, "How could you hide your evil thoughts from Grandpa? Grandpa knows that you want to separate the supernatural power in this child from this child, and then let Grandpa save him, but have you forgotten that the black rope in his hand cut off the fingers of that thug?"

　　The girl in green was startled, and took a look at the black rope that Shitou was holding tightly, then turned back to ask the old man in gray, "Grandpa, do you know what that black rope is?"

　　"Grandpa doesn't recognize it, but I can be sure that the black rope is an evil magic weapon."

　　A magic weapon is a weapon that can be stored inside the body, and the so-called strange magic weapon is a strange weapon that can be stored inside the body.

　　"Since that black rope is a magical weapon, how can this child use it to tie a piece of ordinary jade?"

　　Although the teardrop-shaped jade looked much more precious than the black rope, it was just an ordinary piece of jade that was useless for cultivation.

　　Compared with the black rope, the teardrop-shaped jade is not a treasure at all.

　　Hearing this, the old man in gray was slightly stunned, looked at the stone on the bed, and said thoughtfully: "He should be trying to cover up the rope! Have you forgotten how desperately he protected the black rope before?"

　　"Cover up? Grandpa, do you really think that the child used the black rope to tie the jade stone to cover up the black rope?"

　　Looking at the clear eyes of the girl in green, the old man in gray smiled bitterly, not knowing how to answer.

　　Seeing the embarrassed look on the gray-clothed old man's face, the green-clothed girl chuckled and looked at the stone on the bed and said, "In Qing'er's opinion, the child is desperately protecting the teardrop-shaped jade stone, and the teardrop-shaped jade stone must have a special meaning to the child."

　　After placing the somewhat cold cotton cloth in her hand on a horizontal bar behind the screen, the girl in blue returned to the bed.

　　"Grandpa, do you still have Qingling Powder on you?"

　　"Qingling Powder isn't a commonly used medicine. How could Grandpa carry it with him?"

　　The girl in green covered Shitou with the quilt on the bed, then came to the gray-clothed old man, took his arm and smiled softly, "Grandpa doesn't have Qingling Powder, but he should have Huaxue Paste, right?"

　　Looking at the green-clothed girl's smug smile, the gray-clothed old man smiled and shook his head, then took out a white jade box from the small cloth bag around his waist.

　　Judging from their clothes alone, the girl in green and the old man in gray should be from poor families; but judging from the jade box with a warm luster, the origins of the girl in green and the old man in gray must be extraordinary.

　　After taking the jade box from the gray-clothed old man with a chuckle, the green-clothed girl came to the bedside, opened the jade box, and smeared the fragrant white ointment in the jade box onto Shi Tou's face.

　　Although the effect of this blood-dissolving ointment on burns is not as good as Qingling Powder, it is still better than Qingling Powder in relieving pain.

　　As soon as the girl in green applied the blood-dissolving ointment on the burns on Shi Tou's face, the fear on Shi Tou's face disappeared. It was unclear whether he fell asleep or fainted completely.

　　Chapter 9 Lip Reading

　　The next day, before dawn, Shitou woke up.

　　Although he had gone crazy, been beaten, and fainted, but the moment he woke up, the thought in Shi's mind was still to find Xiao Ni'er.

　　The memory of Li Er stealing his jade may still be in Shitou's mind, but that memory is not as deep as the memory of him looking for Xiao Ni'er.

　　"younger sister!"

　　Shi Tou didn't notice that he didn't make any sound, and as he opened his mouth, his body rolled to the side.

　　Bang!

　　The bed was actually not small, but because the stone rolled too violently, he still fell under the bed.

　　Although Shi Tou is still a little unconscious, it is only because he has just woken up. He is no longer crazy.

　　Now that it is no longer in a state of madness, the stone will of course feel pain.

　　As soon as he fell off the bed, Shitou felt as if his body was broken into pieces and he felt severe pain all over.

　　The pain all over his body made Shi Tou regain consciousness.

　　"Where is this place? Why am I here? Where is my sister?"

　　Thinking of Xiao Ni'er, the memory of her disappearance last night and the fire in the dilapidated temple instantly appeared in Shi Tou's mind.

　　"Little Ni'er is missing! I have to go find her!"

　　Thinking of this, Shitou lifted the quilt wrapped around his body and prepared to stand up.

　　The moment he lifted the quilt, Shitou forgot the pain in his body for a moment; however, when he was about to stand up with his hands, the pain all over his body returned to him.

　　I don’t know if it was because his hand was too painful or because he had no strength in his body, but Shi Tou’s arms went limp and he fell to the ground.

　　Just as Shi Tou was trying to endure the pain and weakness in his body and was about to stand up again, an old voice sounded in his ears.

　　"Don't move if you don't want to die!"

　　In the dim light, following the direction of the sound, Xu Yang saw the old man in gray sitting at the table.

　　When Shi Tou looked at the old man in gray, the old man in gray was also looking at him.

　　Seeing the gaze of the old man in gray, Shi Tou couldn't help but shrink back.

　　In Shitou's eyes, the look of the old man in gray was almost exactly the same as the way his uncle looked at Xiao Ni'er, both of which were a look of indifference and disgust.

　　"Who is this man? Why am I with him? Did he take Xiao Nier away?"

　　Just as Shi Tou was making all kinds of random guesses, a coquettish girl's voice sounded in Shi Tou's ears.

　　"Grandpa, he fell off the bed, why didn't you help him back to bed?"

　　Following this gentle voice, the girl in green appeared in Shi Tou's sight.

　　There are two guest rooms where the old man in gray and the girl in green live. The girl in green came out from the inner room behind the screen after hearing the noise.

　　Last night, the girl in green had planned to look after the stone by herself, but the old man in gray was worried about the girl being alone with the stone, so he asked the girl to go back to the inner room to rest while he watched over the stone himself.

　　"It wasn't Grandpa who got him out of bed, so why did Grandpa help him back to bed?"

　　Hearing the gray-clothed old man's words that sounded like those of a child in anger, the green-clothed girl snorted, walked past the gray-clothed old man and came to the side of the stone.

　　"You are too weak. You should just lie down in bed."

　　Although the green-clothed girl's voice was soft and her face was gentle, when she reached out to support the stone, the stone couldn't help but dodge back.

　　"Don't be afraid! I'm not a bad person and I won't hurt you."

　　Seeing Shi Tou's body move back again, the girl in green hesitated for a moment and then withdrew her hand.

　　After squatting down beside the stone, the girl in green said softly to the stone: "Sister is really not a bad person. If you don't believe me, touch your face. You still have the blood-dissolving ointment that sister applied on you yesterday!"

　　Hearing the words of the girl in green, Shi Tou hesitated slightly and raised his hand to touch his face.

　　Although Shi Tou was in a state of madness when his face was burned, when he recalled what happened last night, he still remembered that his face had been burned by a burning piece of wood.

　　"My face doesn't seem to hurt as much anymore!"

　　Noticing the change on his face, Shitou looked less wary at the girl in green.

　　Seeing the change in Shitou's eyes, the girl in green was delighted and asked Shitou softly, "Can you tell me your name?"

　　Shitou hesitated again and said his name.

　　Seeing that the stone's mouth moved but no sound came out, the girl in green couldn't help but be stunned.

　　When Li Er hit the stone yesterday, the stone did not make any sound, so the girl in green and the old man in gray did not know that stones could not make any sound.

　　"Is this child mute? No, the way he responded was clearly the way a person who can speak would respond."

　　Thinking of this, the girl in green turned and looked at the old man in gray.

　　The girl in green could see that Shi Tou was not a mute, so how could the old man in gray not see it?

　　Seeing the blue-clothed girl's gaze, the gray-clothed old man murmured, "The burns on his body are new, which means he was burned not long ago. His throat was probably damaged by the smoke, so he lost his voice."

　　The old man in gray was knowledgeable and could guess the reason why Shi Tou lost his voice just from some details.

　　Shitou was originally in a panic because he suddenly became mute. After hearing the words of the old man in gray, he couldn't help but be stunned.

　　While Shitou was in a daze, the girl in green asked the old man in gray, "Grandpa, since he is not born dumb, you should be able to make him speak again, right?"

　　Hearing the words of the girl in green, Shi Tou couldn't help but look at the old man in gray with hope.

　　For anyone who has suddenly lost their voice, being able to speak again is extremely important.

　　The gray-clothed old man glanced at the stone calmly, shook his head at the green-clothed girl and said, "This kind of acquired voice loss injury can be mild or severe. For mild ones, you can recover on your own; for severe ones, Grandpa can't do anything about it."

　　"You haven't even looked closely yet, how do you know you can't do it?"

　　"Why did Grandpa show him?"

　　When Shi Tou heard the words of the old man in gray, the hope in his eyes disappeared in an instant.

　　"Yeah! Why would he help me? Although this sister looks like a good person, she doesn't look like a good person at all."

　　As this thought came into his mind, the vigilance that had disappeared in Shi Tou's eyes reappeared.

　　Just when the girl in green was about to ask the old man in gray to help Shitou, Shitou suddenly struggled to get up.

　　Seeing that Shitou's arms, which were pressed on the quilt, were trembling constantly, the girl in green helped him up regardless of Shitou's wariness of him.

　　"You are too weak, let me help you lie down!"

　　Shitou tried to break free from the support of the girl in green, but before he could gather his strength, he fell onto the bed due to the force exerted by the girl in green.

　　After helping Shitou onto the bed, the girl in green picked up the quilt on the ground and covered him directly with the quilt as he struggled to get up.

　　While arranging the quilt covering Shitou, the girl in green said to Shitou, "You are too weak. You need to rest for at least three days before you can get out of bed. If you have something urgent to do, tell me and I can help you."

　　Seeing Shitou struggling with his lips tightly closed, the girl in green said softly, "Although you have temporarily lost your voice, as long as you open your mouth to speak, I can still understand what you are saying."

　　Hearing the words of the girl in blue, Shi Tou was stunned for a moment and stopped struggling temporarily.

　　"You're lying!"

　　After saying something to the girl in green, Shi Tou began to struggle again.

　　Seeing that Shitou began to struggle again, the girl in green quickly turned to the old man in gray and asked, "Grandpa, what was he saying just now?"

　　Seeing the gray-clothed old man turned his head away and didn't respond to her words, the green-clothed girl snorted and whispered, "Qing'er rarely asks Grandpa for anything, but now I'm begging you, but you ignore me."

　　As soon as the blue-clothed girl finished speaking, the voice of the gray-clothed old man came over.

　　"He said you lied to him!"

　　Hearing the words of the old man in gray, the girl in green chuckled, and the struggling stone stopped struggling.

　　"I clearly didn't make any sound, how did he know what I was saying?"

　　Seeing the surprised expression on Shitou's face, the girl in green chuckled and said, "Grandpa can read lips and can tell what you are saying by the shape of your mouth."

　　Hearing the words of the girl in green, the look of surprise on Shi Tou's face became even more intense.

　　When the astonishment on Shitou's face eased a little, the girl in green asked Shitou, "Now, can you tell me your name?"

　　In fact, the girl in green could find out the name of the stone by just asking the old man in gray, but she still wanted the stone to say it again.

　　This time, Shitou still hesitated for a moment before saying his name.

　　The girl in green didn't need to beg him again. After the stone spoke, the old man in gray directly told the girl in green what the stone had said.

　　"Your name is Shitou? Are you from Yancheng? Who else is in your family? How did you get burned?"

　　When Shi Tou heard the question from the girl in blue, he thought of the missing Xiao Ni'er again.

　　"I want to go find my sister!"

　　As he spoke, Stone began to struggle again.

　　"Qing'er, he wants to go find his sister, just let him go!"

　　"grandfather!"

　　After giving the gray-robed old man a coquettish cry, the green-robed girl turned around and looked at Shitou and asked softly, "Are you looking for your sister? Where is she? I'll help you find her."

　　Upon hearing the words of the girl in green, Shi Tou's body suddenly froze.

　　"Where is my sister? Where should I go to find her?"

　　Shi Tou is not stupid. When he is conscious, he can think of many things and guess many things.

　　"The temple where my sister and I lived must have been set on fire, and my sister must have been abducted."

　　Thinking that he might never find his sister, Shitou was overwhelmed with grief and burst into tears.

　　Although there was no crying sound, the girl in green could still feel the sadness in Shi Tou's heart.

　　After gently lifting Shitou up and holding him in her arms, the girl in green gently patted Shitou's back and said softly to the old man in gray, "Grandpa, he is too weak. I'm afraid he will faint from crying so hard. After he faints, can you help him heal?"

　　The gray-clothed old man hesitated for a moment, sighed, and said softly: "Since Qing'er wants Grandpa to help him, Grandpa will help him treat it! I hope he is not a wicked person!"

　　"Why does Grandpa think he is a demon? Qing'er thinks he is just an ordinary child who has had some strange experiences."

　　Chapter 10: Medicine King Order

　　Perhaps he was too weak, or perhaps he was too sad, but Shitou cried and fainted as soon as a little light appeared outside.

　　Realizing that Shitou in her arms had fainted, the girl in green gently placed Shitou on the bed, covered him with a quilt, and then turned to look at the old man in gray.

　　"Grandpa has cured his injury, can you please stop caring about him?"

　　The beautiful girl in green frowned slightly and replied softly: "Grandpa, when his injuries are healed, he will definitely have his own place to go. Qing'er can't control him even if she wants to."

　　Hearing what the green-clothed girl said, the gray-clothed old man nodded, sighed, and said, "Qing'er, don't blame grandpa for being cruel. Grandpa always thinks that this child is a big trouble, so I don't want you to have any contact with him."

　　"Qing'er knows that Grandpa is good to Qing'er!"

　　As soon as the girl in blue finished speaking, footsteps suddenly sounded outside.

　　The sound of footsteps was not enough to wake up ordinary people from their sleep, but it was clearly heard by the old man in gray and the girl in green.

　　The old man in gray and the girl in green moved to the window together, gently opened the window a crack, and looked toward the street with the girl in green.

　　On the quiet street, eighteen people were walking quickly towards the inn.

　　Among these eighteen people, except for a young man who looked like a rich family's son and a big man with a pale face wearing a coarse cotton coat, the remaining sixteen were all guards dressed in green tights.

　　"It's him!"

　　Hearing the whisper of the girl in green, the old man in gray gently closed the window and said to the girl in green with a wry smile: "Speaking of trouble, here comes the trouble."

　　"Grandpa, what should I do?"

　　Although the girl in blue was smart, she had little experience in dealing with things. When she encountered trouble, she subconsciously asked her grandfather what to do.

　　"What else can we do? Once they are inside the inn, Grandpa will send the child back to the corner, and he will naturally be able to avoid this trouble."

　　"grandfather!"

　　Seeing the old man in gray joking at this time, the girl in green anxiously grabbed the old man's sleeve and started to act coquettishly.

　　Seeing that the green-clothed girl was indeed a little anxious, the gray-clothed old man chuckled and said, "How can I think of a solution if you keep making trouble for me like this?"

　　Upon hearing this, the girl in green quickly let go of the sleeve of the old man in gray.

　　Smiling at the girl in green, the old man in gray took out an ancient green token from his chest.

　　"Medicine King's Order!"

　　The gray-clothed old man nodded and said to the green-clothed girl with a wry smile: "If the ancestors of the Medicine King lineage knew that grandpa used the Medicine King Order to save a person with the power of gods and ghosts today, they would definitely scold grandpa for being unfilial."

　　"No way! The ancestors of the Medicine King lineage are all kind-hearted people. How could they blame grandpa for saving people with the Medicine King Order?"

　　The girl in green knew the magic of the Medicine King Token, so after the old man in gray took out the Medicine King Token, she knew how the old man in gray planned to save Shitou.

　　Without the gray-clothed old man's instructions, the green-clothed girl came to the bedside after seeing the gray-clothed old man take out the Medicine King Order, gently lifted the quilt, picked up the stone, and went to the window.

　　There are two flower pots under the window, in which is planted a common variegated ivy.

　　After gently placing the stone next to the flowerpot, the girl in green turned her gaze to the old man in gray.

　　"Although he is asleep now, you should press his sleep point just to be on the safe side!"

　　The girl in green nodded and tapped lightly on the sleeping point of the stone.

　　After taking a look at the stone and then at the pot of dieffenbachia, the old man in gray had a gleam in his eyes. He gently threw the Medicine King Order in his hand onto the stone. The stone and the Medicine King Order disappeared together in a beam of green light.

　　"Qing'er, those people have already entered the inn, you should go back to the inner room!"

　　"Um!"

　　The girl in blue responded, then walked over the screen with very light steps and returned to the inner room.

　　After the girl in green returned to the inner room, the old man in gray moved directly from the window to the bed. After taking off his shoes and coat, the old man lay on the bed and carefully covered himself with a quilt.

　　Hearing the footsteps getting closer outside, the old man in gray sighed and closed his eyes.

　　But after a short while, the footsteps arrived at the door.

　　Bang!

　　The footsteps just stopped at the door, and the door was kicked open with a loud bang.

　　As soon as the door opened, the young man who looked like a rich family walked in with the pale man and four guards.

　　After coming in, the six of them all turned their eyes to the sleepy old man on the bed.

　　After rubbing his eyes, the old man stepped back in fear, which was exactly the same reaction an ordinary old man would have when faced with such a situation.

　　Glancing at the frightened old man, the young man who looked like a rich young man asked the pale-faced man beside him, "Li Er, is that him?"

　　Isn't this big man in coarse cotton clothes and with a pale face Li Er who has four fingers broken?

　　If a person who knows how to repent had the same experience as Li Er yesterday, he would most likely give up evil and do good. Unfortunately, Li Er is not a person who knows how to repent.

　　After seeing a doctor bandage his finger and heal his stomach, the first thing Li Er thought of was revenge.

　　Li Er first instructed Wu Tian, ​​the best commander among the Five Wolves of Yancheng, to look for the stone where it was. When the stone was not found, Li Er turned his target of revenge to the girl in green and the old man in gray.

　　Because he suspected that his stomach upset was related to the girl in green, Li Er did not dare to go to Guilai Inn alone to look for the girl in green and the old man in gray.

　　Not daring to seek revenge on the blue-clothed girl and the gray-clothed old man, Li Er told Gu Yanjun, a famous playboy in Yancheng, about his discovery of a beautiful girl.

　　Gu Yanjun was a true playboy. After hearing Li Er's description of the girl's appearance in green, Gu Yanjun brought his guards to Guilai Inn to snatch the girl away.

　　"Master Gu, it's him!"

　　Gu Yanjun nodded, looked at the old man who was looking at him nervously, and said coldly: "Old man, where is the little beggar?"

　　"Little beggar? What little beggar?"

　　The old man in gray has experienced all kinds of things and met all kinds of people. Naturally, he would not let his disguise fall apart because of Gu Yanjun's words.

　　"You're pretending pretty well!"

　　With a sneer, Gu Yanjun said to the guards behind him, "Zhongming, Zhongcheng, close the door; Zhongli, Zhongqi, search the inner room."

　　Hearing Gu Yanjun's words, the two guards near the door closed the door, and the two guards standing behind Gu Yanjun strode towards the inner room.

　　When the old man in gray saw Gu Yanjun ordering the guards to close the door, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and then disappeared.

　　Not long after the two guards entered the inner room, a girl's scream was heard.

　　Just as the old man in gray was about to get out of bed, Li Er, with a pale face, strode to the bedside.

　　"What do you want to do, old man?"

　　As soon as Li Er finished speaking, a girl in green clothes without a coat ran out in a panic. Behind the girl in green clothes were the two guards who had just entered the inner room.

　　If the girl in green had hidden her strength, the two guards should have been able to catch her, but they didn't.

　　"grandfather!"

　　With a scream, the girl in blue ran towards the bed.

　　When the girl in green ran to the bed, Li Er's uninjured left hand subconsciously reached out to grab the girl in green.

　　At this moment, a familiar cold snort sounded in Li Er's ears.

　　Li Er retracted his extended left hand, took a few steps back, and came behind Gu Yanjun.

　　"Master Gu, Li Er didn't lie to you, did he?"

　　Gu Yanjun nodded and smiled faintly: "You are right, this is really an orchid grass!"

　　Hearing Gu Yanjun's words, a hint of murderous intent appeared in the eyes of the old man in gray.

　　"It turns out these bastards are trying to attract Qing'er's attention!"

　　After knowing the purpose of these people coming here, the old man in gray knew that today's matter would not end well.

　　Among the practitioners in the world, there are those who like to become famous, but there are also those who are indifferent to fame and fortune.

　　These practitioners who are indifferent to fame and fortune may not be without reputation, but not many people know them. Among these people, there are many who like to travel around the world as ordinary people. The old man in gray is such a practitioner.

　　When traveling around the world, cultivators like the old man in gray generally don't want to cause trouble. They have become indifferent to fame and fortune, and don't compete for superiority, so they generally don't cause trouble.

　　However, the tree wants to be still but the wind does not stop. Just because they are unwilling to cause trouble does not mean that they will not encounter trouble.

　　Just like today, the old man in gray and the girl in green did not take the initiative to cause trouble, but because of a scoundrel like Li Er, trouble found them.

　　The old man in gray doesn't want to cause any trouble, but when trouble finds him, he will never allow himself to be bullied.

　　Just as Gu Yanjun was looking at the girl in green with greedy eyes, the old man in gray who was curled up on the bed suddenly disappeared from the bed.

　　Before the six people in the room could react, their acupoints were pressed.

　　Seeing the gray-robed old man who suddenly appeared in front of them and the girl whose expression changed from panic to cold, Gu Yanjun, Li Er, and the four guards all felt a chill rising from their hearts.

　　Even if the six people were stupid, they knew that they had offended someone who should not be offended, not to mention that they were not stupid.

　　While secretly cursing Li Er for bringing disaster upon himself, Gu Yanjun also wanted to beg for mercy, but he found that he was unable to speak at all.

　　"Qing'er, what should we do with these people?"

　　After hearing the words of the old man in gray, Gu Yanjun and the other six looked at the girl in green with pleading eyes.

　　They hoped that the girl in green would say that she would let them go, but after meeting her cold gaze, the six of them felt a chill in their hearts.

　　Although the girl in green is kind-hearted, she will not be kind to people like Gu Yanjun and Li Er.

　　"Grandpa, make your own decision!"

　　"Um!"

　　Gu Yanjun did not see any movement from the old man in gray, and their consciousness fell into darkness.

　　The old man in gray did not kill them, but he interrupted the meridians of all six people.

　　After punishing the six people, the gray-clothed old man said to the green-clothed girl in a deep voice: "Qing'er, we can't stay here any longer. Go and put on your clothes. Let's leave Yancheng before it gets light."

　　"Let's leave Yancheng, what should we do with the stone?"

　　The old man in gray heard this and smiled bitterly, "Since Grandpa has agreed to help him heal his injuries, he will naturally take him away with him."

　　"Grandpa is the kindest!"

　　With a light laugh, the girl in green flashed and appeared beside the screen. She flashed again and disappeared from the sight of the old man in gray.

　　(The old book is finished, and I am starting to write the new book with all my heart. I would like to thank all the new and old book friends for their support. If you haven't collected it, please collect it. If you have red tickets, please vote for it. I would like to thank you here.)

　　Chapter 11 Shelter (Part 1)

　　By the time the girl in green had put on her clothes, packed her bag and came out of the inner room, the old man in gray had already taken back the Medicine King Order and placed the still unconscious Shi Tou on his shoulders.

　　"Qing'er, grandpa will take you away!"

　　"Um!"

　　After responding, the girl in green glanced at the stone that the old man in gray was holding on his shoulder, then hugged the old man's arm.

　　Without any movement from the gray-clothed old man, the windows on the two pots of Dieffenbachia opened silently.

　　After the window was opened, the old man in gray, the girl in green and the stone went out of the window and came to the roof of Qingyin Building, which was opposite the inn and was slightly taller than Guilai Inn.

　　No matter whether it is cultivating immortals, Buddhas, gods or saints, the realm of cultivation is divided into three realms: building the foundation and refining oneself, seeking the way for immortality, and the unity of man and nature.

　　There are countless practitioners in the world, but only a few can cultivate to the realm of immortality. As for the highest realm of heaven and man, only a few immortals and gods in ancient legends have reached it.

　　Those who have reached the realm of immortality are already rare masters in the world, but without the help of spiritual beasts and magical birds, or without the help of flying weapons, practitioners in the realm of immortality cannot fly in the air.

　　The Medicine King Token is also a rare magic weapon, but it cannot be used for flying.

　　However, although the old man in gray cannot fly, his speed is incredibly fast.

　　Accompanying the green-clothed girl and the stone, the gray-clothed old man borrowed strength from the roofs of various tall buildings and temples in Yancheng. In just half a cup of tea, he left Yancheng without disturbing anyone.

　　After leaving Yancheng, the old man in gray carried a stone and walked on the snow with the girl in green, heading quickly towards the southwest.

　　Not long after the old man in gray left Yancheng, the Gu family guards, who sensed something was fishy, ​​broke into the house and found Gu Yanjun, Li Er and the four guards who were seriously injured and unconscious.

　　Seeing that Gu Yanjun looked seriously injured and dying, the guards were scared out of their wits.

　　Gu Yanjun is a true playboy, but he is also Gu Hong's favorite son.

　　Without caring about Li Er and the four unconscious guards, the guards who broke in quickly dismantled the bed boards, covered them with quilts to make a stretcher, and carried Gu Yanjun in a hurry back to the Gu family.

　　Yancheng is not big, and the Gu Mansion is less than three miles away from the Guilai Inn. After a while, the guards of the Gu family carried Gu Yanjun back to the Gu Mansion.

　　Gu Yanjun is a true playboy and a young man with both literary and martial talents, so he is very much liked by Gu Hong.

　　Hearing that his son was severely beaten, Gu Hong was naturally furious.

　　However, after anxiously checking Gu Yanjun's injuries, most of the anger in Gu Hong's heart disappeared in an instant.

　　After thinking for a while, Gu Hong asked the guards who were kneeling on the ground and trembling, "How was the young master beaten? And why was he beaten? Tell me in detail what happened before. If you miss anything, I will peel off your skin."

　　After hearing Gu Hong's words, the guards trembled even more violently.

　　Although the guard kneeling at Gu Hong's feet was scared to death, he still suppressed the fear in his heart and stammered as he told the story from the time Li Er looked for Gu Yanjun to the time they discovered that Gu Yanjun was seriously injured.

　　After hearing what the guard said, Gu Hong pondered for a while and said in a deep voice: "Go and bring back Li Er now, and then arrest the remaining four of the Yancheng Five Wolves."

　　Just after the hour of Chen, the news that Gu Hong had killed the Five Wolves of Yancheng and rid the city of harm spread throughout the streets and alleys of Yancheng.

　　The Five Wolves of Yancheng have been causing trouble for more than four years. Why is Gu Hong trying to eliminate this evil for Yancheng only now?

　　Some people will care about this issue, but the people in Yancheng will not care. They only know that Gu Hong killing the Five Wolves of Yancheng is a good thing for them.

　　There is a Shijia Town about 20 miles southwest of Yancheng, which is a famous place for producing medicinal materials in the area around Yancheng, and Qingcaotang is the largest pharmacy in Shijia Town.

　　At this time, the old man in gray, the girl in green and the stone were in this green grass hall.

　　In the guest room at the backyard of Qingcao Hall, an old man in gray was sitting beside the bed, applying medicine to Shi Tou to heal his wounds. Also standing beside the bed were a young girl in green and a middle-aged man in his forties with a dark complexion.

　　Seeing the old man in gray pulling out the silver needle stuck in the stone face and standing up, the girl in green asked hurriedly: "Grandpa, how is he?"

　　"It's okay now. When he wakes up, he will be able to walk on his own."

　　As soon as the old man in gray finished speaking, the dark-faced middle-aged man smiled and said, "Senior, you are a skilled doctor. There will be no problem in curing this child's injuries."

　　The old man in gray smiled faintly when he heard this. He didn't shake his head in objection, but he didn't nod in agreement either.

　　"Qing'er, Zhengming, the child needs to rest, let's go to the living room and talk!"

　　Although Qingcao Hall was Shi Zhengming's place, he did not dare to sit in the main seat in front of the old man in gray.

　　After sitting down with the gray-robed old man at the guest seat, Shi Zhengming bowed to him and said, "Senior, could you please stay in my humble abode for a few more days this time? I have many medical questions to ask you."

　　The old man in gray shook his head and said with a smile, "You have been practicing medicine for more than 20 years. You have already established your own medical school. It is not appropriate for me to give you any advice on medicine now."

　　After hearing what the old man in gray said, Shi Zhengming was very disappointed, but he did not beg the old man again.

　　Knowing that the old man in gray would not stay in Shijia Town for too long, Shi Zhengming did not care about the failure and quickly told him about the problems he encountered in medicine.

　　In response to the questions raised by Shi Zhengming, the old man in gray answered them by citing classics, but he did not express his own opinions on those questions.

　　The path of medicine is boundless. Although the old man in gray is extremely proud of his knowledge of medicine, he is not sure that his understanding of medicine is perfect.

　　Shi Zhengming was so focused on asking the gray-clothed old man for advice that he forgot the passage of time. It was not until the stone made a sound that he realized it was already the afternoon.

　　While the young girl in green was sitting beside the bed checking the condition of the stone, Shi Zhengming bowed to the old man in gray and said, "Please forgive me, senior. I forgot the time when I was so excited. I made you and Miss Qing'er hungry. Please wait for a moment, I will go and prepare the wine and food."

　　Just as Shi Zhengming was about to leave, the voice of the girl in green rang out.

　　"Uncle Shi, please prepare some porridge."

　　After a moment of hesitation, Shi Zhengming glanced at the stone on the bed and said with a smile, "Don't worry, Miss Qing'er, I will prepare the best fragrant rice porridge for him."

　　After Shi Zhengming left, the girl in green smiled at Shitou, whose eyelids were trembling slightly, and said, "Why did you close your eyes? Is my sister scary?"

　　Hearing the words of the girl in green, Shitou closed his eyes even tighter.

　　After Shi Tou woke up, his first reaction was still to find his sister, but then some guesses he had before he fell into a coma appeared in his mind.

　　Just when Shi Tou didn't know what to do, the old man in gray, the girl in green and Shi Zhengming walked in.

　　Maybe it was Shi Zhengming's dark face that scared Shi Tou, or maybe it was because he didn't know how to deal with the old man in gray and the girl in green, so after seeing the three of them, Shi Tou immediately closed his eyes.

　　Seeing Shi Tou's nervous look, the girl in green smiled slightly, said nothing, and gently gathered the hair off Shi Tou's face.

　　The green-clothed girl's hands were very soft and felt very comfortable touching his face, but Shi Tou became even more nervous.

　　After a while, Shitou felt that the soft hand was just combing his hair, and his nervous heart relaxed a lot.

　　Shi Tou carefully opened his eyes a little, and met the green-clothed girl's eyes full of tenderness and pity.

　　Perhaps because he understood the tenderness and compassion in the eyes of the girl in green, Shi Tou not only did not close his eyes, but opened them wide.

　　Seeing Shitou's eyes full of doubt, nervousness, and a little vigilance, the girl in green smiled slightly and asked softly, "Your name is Shitou, right? Where are you from?"

　　Shitou hesitated for a moment, glanced at the gray-clothed old man standing behind the green-clothed girl, nodded, and said, "My home is in Mayan Mountain."

　　"Ma Yanshan? Where is Ma Yanshan in Yancheng?"

　　This time, it was the old man in gray who asked the questions.

　　When Shi Tou heard the words of the old man in gray, he thought of the old man in gray’s previous indifference towards him.

　　After moving slightly towards the inside of the bed, Shitou glanced at the girl in green again, and then replied, "Ma Yan Mountain is to the west of Yancheng, 28 miles away from Yancheng."

　　"Twenty-eight miles west of Yancheng?"

　　The gray-clothed old man pondered for a while, then said to the green-clothed girl, "Qing'er, he can't speak, and he can't explain many things clearly. Now that he knows where he lives, then we can find someone to go there and ask around, and we can easily find out what happened to him."

　　The girl in green was very smart and of course she knew why the old man in gray said that he wanted to find someone to go to Mayan Mountain to inquire about the stone.

　　Although Shitou is only eleven or twelve years old, he has taken care of himself since he was a child and has some understanding of the ways of the world. He can also hear the hidden meaning of the old man in gray's words.

　　I don’t know what he was thinking, but Shi Tou’s face was full of tension again.

　　The girl in green frowned slightly, but did not object to the proposal of the old man in gray.

　　When the gray-clothed old man ordered the maidservant waiting at the door to find Shi Zhengming, the green-clothed girl smiled at Shitou, who looked nervous, and said, "Don't you want to find your sister? Once we figure out your situation, we can help you find your sister."

　　When Shi Tou heard the words of the girl in green, his eyes first lit up, then dimmed again.

　　"My sister was kidnapped, and you don't know who kidnapped her. How can you find her?"

　　Shitou previously suspected that the old man in gray had kidnapped Xiao Ni'er because he was still a little confused. Now, although he still had a little wariness of the old man in gray, he no longer suspected that he had anything to do with Xiao Ni'er's disappearance.

　　Thinking that he might never find Xiao Ni'er, Shi Tou's tears began to flow again.

　　I don’t know if it was fate destined by God, but the girl in green had seen many poor children, but the despair and confusion in Shi Tou’s eyes triggered the maternal instinct in a woman’s heart.

　　After taking out a handkerchief to wipe the tears off Shitou's face, the girl in green suddenly turned around and said to the old man in gray who had just returned to her: "Grandpa, if Shitou is just an orphan with no one to rely on, can we take him in?"

　　Chapter 12: Shelter (Part 2)

　　Hearing the words of the green-clothed girl, Shitou's originally lifeless eyes lit up slightly, but when he saw the frowning brows of the gray-clothed old man, the light in his eyes disappeared in an instant.

　　At the same time as feeling disappointed, Shi Tou also felt a little relaxed for no reason.

　　Just when the old man in gray didn't know how to answer the girl in green, Shi Zhengming walked in.

　　"Senior, are you looking for me?"

　　The old man in gray nodded, glanced at the stone lying on the bed, turned around and asked with a faint smile: "Zhengming, do you know that there is a place called Mayan Mountain 28 miles west of Yancheng?"

　　"I know! There are seven places around Yancheng that produce red bells, and the red bells produced in Mayan Mountain are of the best quality."

　　"Oh? It's also a place that produces medicine!"

　　Slightly surprised, the gray-clothed old man smiled and said, "Zhengming, the boy's name is Shitou, and he is from Ma Yanshan. Can you send someone to Ma Yanshan to inquire about him and see if there are any other people in his family?"

　　"Ma Yan Mountain is only thirteen miles away from here. I will send someone to inquire about it now and will be able to give you a reply in the evening."

　　After replying with a smile, Shi Zhengming smiled at the gray-robed old man and said, "Senior, the wine and food are almost ready. Do you want to eat here? Or in the Qingcao Pavilion over there?"

　　Before the old man in gray could speak, the girl in green said, "Grandpa, you and Uncle Shi go over there to eat, Qing'er will eat here with Shitou."

　　Seeing Shi Zhengming's inquiring eyes, the gray-robed old man smiled bitterly and said, "Since Qing'er has already made arrangements, I'll trouble you to make them."

　　"No trouble! Please wait a moment, Senior. I will prepare the food and wine in Qingcao Pavilion and then come to invite you."

　　After leaving for a while, Shi Zhengming came back again. This time, he was followed by two maids carrying food boxes.

　　"Senior, Yaoxiang Pavilion has already prepared the wine and food."

　　The old man in gray turned around and nodded to the girl in green who was looking at him, then smiled and said, "Do you have flower chicken and white-head soup? I ate it once at your place seven years ago, and I have never forgotten it!"

　　Shi Zhengming smiled and said, "I remember that you liked this dish, so how could I not prepare it? Please, senior!"

　　The old man in gray smiled and nodded, then walked outside first.

　　"Muxia, Muxiang, after the food is served, you will stay here and serve Miss Qing'er."

　　After giving an order to the two maids, Shi Zhengming hurriedly took two steps and followed the old man in gray out.

　　After the gray-robed old man left, the green-robed girl smiled at Shitou who was in a daze and said, "Shitou, you must be very hungry! Hurry up and get up to eat with your sister!"

　　Seeing Shitou staring at her stupidly, the girl in green chuckled and said, "If you don't want to get up, how about I feed you?"

　　I don’t know if he was afraid that the girl in green would feed him, but after hearing this, Shi Tou immediately sat up.

　　Shitou hadn't noticed it before, but now that he had sat up, he realized that he was only wearing a set of clean underwear.

　　When he saw that his clothes had been changed, Shitou immediately reached for his chest. Only after he touched the teardrop-shaped jade did he feel relieved.

　　"Why are you so nervous? Do you think your sister will be as greedy as that rascal?"

　　Hearing this, Shitou looked at the girl in green and shook his head, then began to look for his clothes on the bed.

　　Shitou didn't find his ragged clothes, but he saw a new cotton-padded jacket and a new blue coat. Although the cotton-padded jacket and coat were also made of coarse cloth, they were much better than the coarse cloth clothes worn by the poor peasants.

　　Looking up at the girl in green, Shi Tou stood up and put on the cotton coat and green outer garment.

　　Shitou hadn't worn new clothes for four years since his uncle died. The clothes he wore were warm and comfortable, but Shitou felt a little uncomfortable.

　　"What? The clothes don't fit?"

　　Shi Tou shook his head, crawled to the bed, picked up the new shoes on the ground, put them on, and then stood up.

　　Shitou first glanced around nervously, then lowered his head and stared at his feet.

　　Seeing Shitou's bewildered look, the girl in green chuckled, reached out and patted Shitou on the head, and said softly, "Come with sister to eat!"

　　Shitou looked up at the girl in green, hesitated for a moment, and followed her to the table.

　　"Sit down!"

　　After sitting down as the green-clothed girl said, Shi Tou glanced at the food on the table that was emitting an enticing aroma, then lowered his head again.

　　Seeing Shitou so reserved, the girl in green smiled slightly, picked up a small bowl and filled it with fragrant rice porridge, handed it to Shitou, and said softly: "This fragrant rice porridge has some ginseng and honey added to it, which is very good for replenishing qi and blood. While it's hot, sister will feed you more."

　　As she spoke, the girl in green took a small spoon and scooped a spoonful from the small bowl, and brought it to Shi Tou's mouth together with the small bowl.

　　Shitou stepped back a bit and stretched out his sackcloth-wrapped hands to take the small bowl from the green-clothed girl.

　　"The medicine in your hand cannot come into contact with hot things. Let your sister feed you the medicine!"

　　With nowhere to hide, Shitou had no choice but to drink the porridge that was brought to his mouth.

　　After taking a sip, Shitou seemed to relax completely and no longer resisted the green-clothed girl feeding him porridge.

　　When the girl in green was feeding Shi Tou porridge, the old man in gray who was having dinner with Shi Zhengming in Qingcao Pavilion suddenly turned the topic of their conversation to Shi Tou.

　　"Zhengming, I want you to adopt Shitou. What do you think?"

　　When Shi Zhengming said that he knew Ma Yanshan, the old man in gray knew that Shitou had not lied to them. Even though Shitou had not lied to them, the old man in gray did not want to take in a child with the power of gods and ghosts.

　　Seeing how much the green-clothed girl loved the stone, the gray-clothed old man knew that it would not be easy to dissuade the green-clothed girl from taking in the stone, so he thought about making arrangements for the stone first, and then persuade the green-clothed girl to give up the idea of ​​taking in the stone.

　　Hearing the words of the gray-clothed old man, Shi Zhengming smiled and replied without thinking: "Senior has given an order, how dare I disobey? Although my Qingcao Hall is not a big business, it is still no problem to take good care of a child. By the way, this child's surname is Shi, maybe he was a family with us a hundred years ago."

　　"Thank you very much!"

　　"You old man are being too polite to the younger generation again!"

　　While chatting and laughing, the two decided on Shi Tou's future life.

　　When night fell, the servant that Shi Zhengming sent to Ma Yanshan to inquire about Shi Tou's life experience returned to Qingcaotang with the news he had obtained.

　　"That child named Shitou is indeed from Mayan Mountain! According to the information I have inquired, Shitou was brought to Mayan Mountain by a somewhat crazy tramp more than seven years ago. They have been living in a dilapidated temple on Mayan Mountain and usually make a living by hunting. Four years ago, Shitou suddenly had a sister named Xiaoni'er, and not long after that, the tramp died of illness."

　　When the servant said this, the old man in gray suddenly interrupted the servant.

　　"You said that homeless man died? Is he really dead, or is he missing?"

　　Although the servant was a little surprised that the old man in gray was so concerned about a homeless man, he still answered the old man's questions honestly.

　　"He is really dead! According to those mountain people, after the homeless man died, they helped the kid named Shitou to bury him in the mountains."

　　"Really dead? It's good that he's dead. An evil master in the realm of immortality is a great disaster to the righteous path."

　　Thinking about this, the old man in gray smiled at the servant and said, "Go on!"

　　"Yes! After the homeless man died, the child named Shitou and his sister depended on the help of the villagers in Mayan Mountain. Yesterday morning, when the kind villagers in Mayan Mountain went to the ruined temple to invite Shitou and his sister to their house for dinner, they found that the ruined temple had been burned down, and Shitou and his sister had disappeared."

　　After hearing what the servant said, Shi Zhengming sighed, "That child is really pitiful! In the future in Qingcao Hall, I will definitely treat him well."

　　The old man in gray nodded, was silent for a while, and smiled at Shi Zhengming, "Qing'er is still waiting to hear about the child's origins! I will go back to the backyard first."

　　"Please do as you please, senior!"

　　When the old man in gray returned to the guest room in the backyard, Shitou had already fallen asleep.

　　Seeing the old man in gray coming back, the girl in green pointed at the sleeping stone, made a quiet gesture to the old man in gray, and then pulled the old man to the living room outside.

　　"Grandpa, the person who went to Mayan Mountain to inquire about the news should be back!"

　　The old man in gray nodded and told the girl in green what he had heard from the servant in Qingcao Pavilion.

　　After hearing what the old man in gray said, the girl in green's eyes turned red.

　　"Grandpa, since Shitou is really just an orphan with no one to rely on, let's take him in!"

　　The gray-robed old man shook his head and chuckled, "If you really love him, you should let him stay in Qingcao Hall."

　　"Stay at Qingcao Hall?"

　　"Grandpa has already talked to your Uncle Shi, and he is willing to adopt Shi Tou and promised that Grandpa will take good care of him."

　　Seeing the hesitation on the face of the girl in green, the old man in gray sighed and said softly: "Qing'er, do you think it's better for him to wander around with us? Or is it better for him to live a stable life in Qingcao Hall?"

　　"But……"

　　The girl in blue wanted to refute her grandfather's words, but she didn't know how to say it.

　　"Qing'er, we are cultivators, but his meridians are completely blocked and he is destined to never become a cultivator. Do you think it's appropriate for us to take him in?"

　　After a long silence, the girl in green looked at the old man in gray with tears in her eyes and asked, "Grandpa, will Uncle Shi really take good care of the stones?"

　　The girl in blue called Shi Zhengming uncle purely out of politeness; she was not familiar with Shi Zhengming at all.

　　"As long as you say you will come to see the stone again in the future, he will definitely take good care of the stone."

　　The girl in green was very smart and of course she understood what her grandfather meant.

　　"Grandpa, go and have a rest first. Qing'er will go and look at the stones."

　　"You should also go to bed early. We will leave Shijia Town tomorrow morning."

　　The girl in blue nodded slightly and walked towards the bed.

　　As soon as she reached the bed, the girl in green met Shi Tou's lifeless eyes.

　　"He heard what Grandpa and I just said!"

　　Seeing the helplessness and confusion in Shi Tou's eyes, the girl in green felt a surge of blood rushing to her heart.

　　"Grandpa, Qing'er is worried about handing the stone to someone who is so scheming. I want to take him with me."

　　(Some book friends in the book review area suggested that Fossil update three times a day. Some people in the group also said that Fossil really cannot guarantee three updates a day with 9,000 words. For the bought-out authors, the faster they write, the more money they make every day. Fossil will not go against the money, but Fossil also wants to write something that he is satisfied with. This chapter was written from 10:30 pm to 3 am. If I write another chapter, it will probably be 7 am. Fossil can't stand it. I can't guarantee three updates a day, but I can still guarantee that I will update twice a day. 6,000 words are definitely written with great care. During the new book period, all book friends, please support me. If you haven't collected it, please collect it. If you have red tickets, please give a few. Don't let Fossil's data look too bad.)

　　Chapter 13: Jade is the Essence of Stone

　　"Grandpa and your Uncle Shi have known each other for more than 20 years. I know him well. I can assure you that your Uncle Shi will not make things difficult for Shitou."

　　"Even if Uncle Shi won't make things difficult for Shitou, what about others? Grandpa, can you guarantee that others won't bully Shitou? He has a wound on his face and can't speak. If he stays in Qingcao Hall, he will definitely be bullied. It's rare for Qing'er to meet someone he gets along with, can't Grandpa just follow Qing'er's lead and take him in?"

　　As she spoke, the girl in green had already walked from the bedside to the side of the old man in gray.

　　After gently hugging the gray-clothed old man's arm, the green-clothed girl said softly: "Grandpa, Qing'er has no brothers or sisters, no younger brothers or sisters, don't you want Qing'er to have a younger brother to accompany Qing'er?"

　　"But……"

　　"Grandpa, although we are cultivators, most of the people we come into contact with are not cultivators! Three years ago at Yuntai Temple, didn't the scholar named Liu Yuanqing whom Grandpa wanted to take in also have no cultivation? Why can't we take in Shitou now? Besides, Grandpa also said that the sixth generation ancestor of the Medicine King lineage, Monk Xingku, had never practiced any method."

　　Seeing the pleading look on the face of the green-clothed girl, the gray-clothed old man hesitated for a moment, sighed softly, and said, "It's okay to take him in, but we have to wait until we return to Mount Lu. This time we return to Mount Lu to see your grandpa Sun off. When your grandpa Sun ascends to heaven, the immortals from the Jade Emperor Heaven will definitely appear. When they see the stone with the power of gods and ghosts, they will definitely kill him. Do you want to watch him die at the hands of those immortals?"

　　"That's easy! When we return to Mount Lu, we can first place him in Lujiazhuang at the foot of the mountain, and then take him to Mount Lu after Grandpa Sun ascends."

　　Seeing that the girl in green was determined to take in Shitou, the old man in gray pondered for a while, looked at the girl in green and said with a wry smile: "Grandpa really shouldn't have spoiled you all the time and let you become so willful!"

　　The next morning, the old man in gray left Shijia Town with the girl in green and the stone.

　　Outside Shijia Town, Shi Zhengming watched the three figures disappear around a corner, sighed lightly, and returned along the way he came with the servants following him.

　　Shijia Town is a big town within a hundred miles of Yancheng, but there is not even a small village within a hundred miles to the southwest of Shijia Town.

　　I don’t know if it’s because she suddenly has a younger brother, but walking on the mountain path that has never been walked by anyone after the snow fell, the girl in green is much more lively than she was before in Qingcao Hall.

　　"Shi Tou, what's your last name? Is it Shi?"

　　Shitou looked at the old man in gray carefully and shook his head at the girl in green.

　　"What's your last name?"

　　Shitou still shook his head. He didn't know his last name. He was less than five years old when he was rescued by his uncle. He had forgotten his original name due to excessive hunger and fear. The name Shitou was just a random name given to him by his uncle.

　　"You don't know your last name?"

　　Seeing Shitou nodded, the girl in green thought for a moment and said with a smile: "Since you don't know your last name, then take your last name Xiao like me! Xiao Shitou! Little Shitou? This name is a bit weird, I'll think of another name for you!"

　　He could fully feel the love that the green-clothed girl had for Shi Tou. In just over a day, he felt a very vague emotion from the green-clothed girl.

　　In Shitou's eyes, the girl in green is the sister given to him by God.

　　It was precisely because Shi Tou had developed a sense of dependence on the girl in green that he felt desperate and helpless after hearing the conversation between the girl in green and the old man in gray.

　　Shitou knew that the old man in gray didn't like him, but in order to stay with the girl in green, he didn't care what the old man in gray's attitude towards him was.

　　As long as the old man in gray didn't drive him away, Shi Tou didn't care what the old man in gray's attitude towards him was.

　　While Qingyi was thinking of a name for Shitou, Shitou was secretly glancing at the old man in gray from time to time.

　　The old man in gray knew that Shi Tou was peeking at him, but he pretended not to notice Shi Tou's cautious and vigilant gaze.

　　"My sister's name is Xiao Qingyi, so your name should also have the character 'Qing' in it. Xiao Qingshi? Not good! Xiao Qingyang? The owner of Yanxin Cave is called Qingyang Old Devil, this name is not good either! Xiao Qingquan, this name is okay, but it's not the best either...."

　　After talking to herself for a while, Xiao Qingyi suddenly asked the gray-robed old man, "Grandpa, can you help Qing'er think of a name?"

　　The gray-clothed old man took a look at Shitou and said to Xiao Qingyi, "Since his original name was Shitou, let's call him Xiao Yu from now on!"

　　"Xiao Yu? What a good name!"

　　Smiling and replying to the gray-robed old man, Xiao Qingyi stopped, stared into Shitou's eyes and said, "Shitou, you will be called Xiao Yu from now on. Jade is the essence of stone. Grandpa gave you this name in the hope that you can become an outstanding person."

　　Shitou glanced at the old man in gray carefully, then nodded heavily at Xiao Qingyi.

　　Shitou had no objection to having the same surname as Xiao Qingyi; and although the name Xiao Yu was given by the old man in gray, since Xiao Qingyi liked it, Shitou had no objection either.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was silently reciting his new name in his heart, the voice of the old man in gray rang out.

　　"People often compare the virtues of a gentleman to jade. I don't ask you to have any gentlemanly virtues, but I ask you not to do anything that is against the will of heaven and earth in the future."

　　Hearing the words of the old man in gray, the smile on Xiao Yu's face froze, and he couldn't help but move a little closer to Xiao Qing.

　　Seeing the frozen smile on Xiao Yu's face, Xiao Qingyi gently patted Xiao Yu's head and said to the gray-clothed old man angrily: "Why would Xiao Yu do something so evil for no reason? Grandpa just loves to fantasize!"

　　Hearing Xiao Qingyi's words, the old man in gray smiled bitterly, shook his head, and continued walking forward.

　　Xiao Qingyi snorted at the back of the gray-clothed old man, and while gently pulling Xiao Yu's hand forward, she said softly: "Don't think that Grandpa seems fierce, he is actually a very gentle person. Everyone in the world who knows the name of Medicine King Xiao Yuanfeng will say good things about him."

　　As she spoke, a hint of pride appeared on Xiao Qingyi's face.

　　The gray-clothed old man's name is Xiao Kun, with the courtesy name Yuanfeng, also known as the King of Medicine. Although he has no reputation in the mortal world, he is one of the most famous masters of the realm of immortality in the cultivation world.

　　The power of faith and incense has only benefits and no harm to every practitioner, but it is not so easy to obtain the power of faith and incense.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng has been practicing medicine for nearly a hundred years. It is not difficult for him to gain the power of faith and worship, but he never leaves his name when practicing medicine.

　　Without leaving a name in the world, the power of faith and incense that Xiao Yuanfeng obtained was naturally very little.

　　While lamenting Xiao Yuanfeng's indifferent nature, most people who knew Xiao Yuanfeng, including those in the evil ways, respected him very much.

　　Xiao Qingyi was naturally very proud to have such a grandfather.

　　Xiao Yu believed what Xiao Qingyi said, but there was still caution and a little vigilance in his eyes when he looked at Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　The snow-covered mountain road was difficult to navigate, but in just one morning, Xiao Yuanfeng and his two companions walked more than sixty miles.

　　With Xiao Qingyi leading him, Xiao Yu did not feel how difficult or tiring the journey was, nor did he know that they had already walked more than sixty miles.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng and the other two had some dry food on them, but after stopping by a small river that was not completely frozen, Xiao Qingyi wanted to go down to the river to catch fish and grill them for dinner.

　　"Xiao Yu, you stay here with grandpa while I go catch fish."

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nodded, Xiao Qingyi said to Xiao Yuanfeng again: "Grandpa, when Qing'er goes fishing, you must take good care of Xiao Yu!"

　　After saying that, Xiao Qingyi moved her body and took a step forward to reach a large rock in the rapids in the middle of the river.

　　Seeing Xiao Qingyi take such a long step, Xiao Yu's eyes suddenly widened.

　　"Is my sister really a fairy?"

　　Just when Xiao Yu was surprised by Xiao Qingyi's long stride, Xiao Yuanfeng suddenly asked Xiao Yu, "Did that person leave the black rope you tied the jade with for you?"

　　"That person? He should be talking about uncle!"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu touched the jade in her arms and nodded to Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　"Did he leave you only a black rope when he died?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nodded again, Xiao Yuanfeng pondered for a while and took out a white silk thread from the small cloth bag around his waist.

　　With a gentle wave of his hand, the white silk thread in Xiao Yuanfeng's hand appeared in front of Xiao Yu.

　　After subconsciously catching the white silk thread, Xiao Yu looked at Xiao Yuanfeng with a puzzled look.

　　"Exchange the black rope with this jade silk, and then hide the black rope."

　　Xiao Yu didn't understand why Xiao Yuanfeng asked him to use cloud silk instead of the black rope to tie the jade, but he still obeyed Xiao Yuanfeng's words and exchanged the jade silk for the black rope.

　　Although Xiao Yu's hands were wrapped in sackcloth, his hands were still very flexible.

　　After replacing the black rope with jade silk, Xiao Yu tied the black rope around his wrist.

　　After tying the black rope, Xiao Yu looked at Xiao Yuanfeng with hope, hoping to get Xiao Yuanfeng's praise, but Xiao Yuanfeng had already turned his gaze to Xiao Qingyi on the big rock in the middle of the river.

　　Standing on a big rock, Xiao Qingyi stared at the water with small waves, as quiet as a stone sculpture.

　　Suddenly, Xiao Qingyi thrust his right hand into the water.

　　Crash!

　　With a slightly louder sound of water, a spotted carp about a foot long appeared in Xiao Qingyi's hand.

　　"Grandpa, go on!"

　　Smiling, Xiao Qingyi threw the spotted carp to Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng smiled slightly, and made a move towards the rapidly flying colorful carp, and the colorful carp flew into his hands.

　　The colorful carp was still struggling in Xiao Qingyi's hand, but it was motionless in Xiao Yuanfeng's hand.

　　I don't know if it's because he has already gotten used to Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yuanfeng's extraordinary abilities, but Xiao Yu was not too surprised by Xiao Qingyi's movements of catching the fish and Xiao Yuanfeng's movements of receiving the fish.

　　After catching two more black carps that were more than half a foot long, Xiao Qingyi moved and floated back to Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Qingyi made a face at Xiao Yuanfeng and smiled at Xiao Yu: "Xiao Yu, wait until I clean the fish, and then you can help me grill the fish, how about that?"

　　Xiao Yu originally wanted to help Xiao Qingyi, so when he heard Xiao Qingyi's words, he naturally nodded happily.

　　While eating the grilled fish, Xiao Yu completely relaxed and didn't seem so afraid of Xiao Yuanfeng anymore.

　　Chapter 14: Immortal Sect Disciple (Part 1)

　　Xiao Yuanfeng took Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu all the way to the southwest, crossed Taiqi Mountain, Hengshan Mountain, Xilong Mountain, passed through Taichang County, crossed the Bailan River, and after traveling for more than half a month, they arrived at Bajing Town at the foot of Yanshan Mountain.

　　As the name suggests, Bajing Town has eight scenic spots.

　　When Xiao Yuanfeng and the other two arrived at Bajing Town, it was almost sunset, and they just happened to catch the sunset, one of the eight scenic spots.

　　At this time, Yanshan Mountain looks dilapidated in the late winter, but the sparse snow on the mountain reveals a sense of tenderness against the backdrop of the red sunset. The red snow is like the blush on the face of a farm girl after being praised.

　　"I didn't expect Canxue to be so beautiful!"

　　After praising him, Xiao Qingyi smiled at Xiao Yuanfeng and said, "Grandpa, there should be snow on our Mount Lu now!"

　　Xiao Yuanfeng nodded and said with a smile: "This place is less than 300 miles away from Mount Lu. There is still some snow here, so there must be some snow on Mount Lu as well."

　　Chatting and laughing, Xiao Yuanfeng brought Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu into Bajing Town.

　　More than half a month had passed, and Xiao Yu's injuries had all healed, but a large scar remained at the corner of his left eye.

　　Perhaps because she had experienced several deaths and separations at a young age, Xiao Yu didn't care much about the scar on her left eye. Occasionally, when she heard passers-by laugh at her scar, Xiao Yu felt uncomfortable, but she didn't get upset about it.

　　He followed Xiao Yuanfeng quietly, listening to Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yuanfeng chatting and laughing, and a smile quietly appeared at the corner of his mouth.

　　"Grandpa, are we going to Uncle Zhang's house?"

　　Xiao Yuanfeng nodded and said with a smile: "Grandpa has a good relationship with your Uncle Zhang. If I pass by Bajing Town, of course I have to go to his house."

　　As long as the other person is not a villain, Xiao Yuanfeng doesn't care about the other person's identity when making friends.

　　Shi Zhengming in Shijia Town was a doctor, Luo Sui in Xuancheng in the south of Taichang County was a military commander, and Zhang He in Bajing Town was a landlord and squire.

　　After a while, Xiao Yuanfeng brought Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu to Zhang Mansion in the northeast corner of Bajing Town.

　　Although Zhang He is one of the three largest landlords in Bajing Town, the Zhang Mansion is not very big, only about sixty feet in radius.

　　The three of them waited at the door for a while, and Zhang He came to greet them.

　　If you don't know Zhang He's identity, you would think he is a landlord.

　　He had a thin face, wore a loose white robe, and had a three-inch beautiful beard. He looked like a man seeking immortality.

　　In fact, Zhang He was really a person who was devoted to seeking immortality and the way to Taoism. Unfortunately, he had never found a way to become an immortal or to learn the way to Taoism.

　　"Mr. Xiao's presence here really makes Xuan Qing ecstatic."

　　Xuanqing is not Zhang He's pen name, but the name he gave himself. Xuan means the mysterious gate, and Qing means above the blue sky. Xuanqing means to reach above the blue sky through the mysterious gate.

　　Zhang He bowed to Xiao Yuanfeng with Taoist etiquette, but Xiao Yuanfeng responded with an ordinary bow. The Medicine King lineage is not a pure Taoist sect.

　　While inviting the three people in, Zhang He chatted with Xiao Yuanfeng, as if he didn't notice Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu at all.

　　After asking the three to sit down in the main hall, Zhang He took out a jade box from his arms, handed it to Xiao Yuanfeng and said, "Mr. Xiao, the Earth Dragon Pill in this jade box was obtained by Xuan Qing from a disciple of an immortal sect three days ago. Please identify it for Xuan Qing."

　　"Earth Dragon Pill?"

　　With doubts, Xiao Yuanfeng took the jade box from Zhang He.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng was an expert in medicine and also had impressive attainments in alchemy. Therefore, as soon as he opened the jade box, he knew what the Earth Dragon Pill that Zhang He mentioned was.

　　Seeing Xiao Yuanfeng frowned when he saw the pill in the jade box, Zhang He was shocked and asked quickly: "Mr. Xiao, is there anything wrong with this Earth Dragon Pill?"

　　As Xiao Yuanfeng closed the jade box again, he asked Zhang He, "Did that immortal sect disciple say he practiced in that immortal mountain? How much silver did you spend to buy this pill?"

　　When Zhang He heard Xiao Yuanfeng ask this, he knew he had been cheated.

　　"That disciple cited the rules of the sect as an excuse to not tell Xuan Qing where he was practicing on the immortal mountain. Alas! As a disciple of the sect, how could he do such a deceitful thing for worldly money?"

　　At this time, Xiao Qingyi continued, "Disciples of the Immortal Sect cannot cheat for worldly money, but can they cheat for natural treasures?"

　　Hearing Xiao Qingyi's words, Xiao Yuanfeng smiled and nodded, saying: "Qing'er is right. Although cheating can be divided into good deeds and bad deeds, no matter what it is for, cheating that harms others and benefits oneself is a bad deed."

　　"What the sir is teaching is that Xuanqing made a slip of the tongue."

　　Xiao Yuanfeng placed the jade box in front of Zhang He and said with a smile: "The elixir in this jade box is just an ordinary elixir used by disciples of the immortal sect to replenish their essence. I am not sure which immortal mountain this elixir came from."

　　"How much is this elixir worth? Can it prolong my life?"

　　"The value of the elixir depends on who it is used for. For a dying person, this elixir can extend his life by half a day; while for a strong person, this elixir can only have a slight effect of refreshing him."

　　Zhang He's face turned pale and blue when he heard that. He picked up the jade box as if he wanted to throw it on the ground, but in the end he couldn't bear to do it.

　　"Alas! I spent eight hundred taels of silver to buy such a useless pill!"

　　Although Zhang He was wealthy, the eight hundred taels of silver was not a small sum for him.

　　Having been cheated out of eight hundred taels of silver, Zhang He was naturally in a bad mood, and the atmosphere at dinner was naturally a bit dull.

　　After the maid who led them to the guest room left, Xiao Qingyi let out an exaggerated breath, smiled at Yuan and asked, “Grandpa, can’t you really tell the origin of that pill?”

　　Xiao Yuanfeng shook his head and said with a smile: "That pill is indeed an ordinary pill used by disciples of the immortal sect to replenish their essence, but Grandpa happens to recognize that kind of pill. That pill is called Baicao Pill, and it comes from Yuanchen Mountain."

　　"Yuanchen Mountain is the Yuanchen Mountain 800 miles west of our Lushan Mountain!"

　　"It's that Yuanchen Mountain! In Pingyang County, there are two blessed places, one is the Yaowang Mountain Blessed Place in our Lu Mountain, and the other is the Yuanchen Mountain Blessed Place located in Yuanchen Mountain. Yaowang Mountain Blessed Place and Yuanchen Mountain Blessed Place are on the same dragon vein, and there are some connections between them, so grandpa was able to recognize the origin of the pill."

　　In ancient times, some immortals and gods who had cultivated to the highest level of heaven and earth used the power of human faith and the spiritual power of heaven and earth to open up a space that was more suitable for practitioners to practice. Such a space was called a cave heaven. Some practitioners who did not have the ability to open up a cave heaven intercepted the inherent spiritual land between heaven and earth as their own place of practice. Such a place was called a blessed land.

　　According to legend, there are a total of thirty-six caves and seventy-two blessed places in the world, but how many caves and blessed places there are exactly? I am afraid that even the immortals and gods who have cultivated to the highest level of heaven and man cannot tell for sure.

　　"Grandpa didn't tell Qing'er about Yuanchen Mountain before. Was it because the immortal cultivators in Yuanchen Mountain were such despicable people?"

　　Xiao Yuanfeng shook his head and smiled, "Although there are some bad people among the disciples of Xianmen, most of them are good. Grandpa didn't tell you about Yuanchen Mountain simply because there was no need to tell you. Have you forgotten what Grandpa told you back then? People with different ideologies cannot work together."

　　Xiao Qingyi smiled and said, "Qing'er hasn't forgotten! But, since Grandpa doesn't want to deal with people who practice Taoism, why is he still making friends with Uncle Zhang? I think he has become a little obsessed with Taoism."

　　"Many things in this world are more important than a long life. Cherishing what you should cherish is far more important than pursuing immortality. Many ordinary people understand this truth. Why don't so many people who could have lived a peaceful life understand it? Is it true that human desires are endless?"

　　Xiao Yuanfeng seemed to be talking to Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu, but also seemed to be talking to himself.

　　Seeing Xiao Yuanfeng in deep thought, Xiao Qingyi turned her gaze to Xiao Yu.

　　"You must be confused by what my sister and grandfather said just now! It's still early to go to bed, so I'll tell you about those paradises!"

　　Xiao Qingyi told Xiao Yu the origin of the blessed land, and then talked about the blessed lands that she knew.

　　"Those who cultivate in the various caves are immortals, while those who cultivate in the blessed land are mortals."

　　When Xiao Qingyi said this, Xiao Yuanfeng suddenly interrupted her.

　　"Qing'er, you are wrong. Those who cultivate in the various caves are indeed immortals, but those who cultivate in the various blessed lands are not necessarily mortals."

　　Hearing Xiao Yuanfeng's words, Xiao Qingyi laughed and said, "Qing'er said everything from the classics. Even if it's wrong, it's the classics that are wrong. Haha!"

　　After laughing twice, Xiao Qingyi looked at Xiao Yuanfeng and said, "Since Qing'er is wrong, Grandpa will correct her mistakes so that she won't mislead the students."

　　"Misleading students? Do you think you are a teacher?"

　　"Qing'er is the master who teaches people!"

　　Xiao Qingyi made a face at Xiao Yuanfeng, then patted Xiao Yu's head and said with a smile: "Xiao Yu, do you think that sister looks like a teacher?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled and nodded slightly.

　　Seeing Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu playing around, Xiao Yuanfeng shook his head gently and said with a smile: "In ancient times, no matter whether they were cultivating immortals, Buddhas, gods, or saints, all practitioners who cultivated to the realm of longevity were called immortals. After some caves appeared, those who entered the caves were called heavenly immortals, and those who were unwilling to enter the caves were called earthly immortals. Today, there is no such thing as heavenly immortals or earthly immortals. Only practitioners who have immortal records are called immortals."

　　"Grandpa, what is the immortal book?"

　　"Grandpa doesn't understand what immortal records are either. He only knows that no matter what level of cultivation a cultivator has, as long as he has immortal records, he can enjoy a lifespan of at least 3,000 years."

　　Xiao Qingyi nodded and said softly, "Three thousand years of lifespan? This is much longer than the lifespan enjoyed by practitioners in the realm of immortality!"

　　Hearing Xiao Qingyi's sigh, Xiao Yuanfeng smiled and asked, "Why? After hearing about the life span of three thousand years, you also want to become an immortal?"

　　"If I still follow Grandpa and my brother to practice medicine after becoming an immortal, then Qing'er really wants to experience the feeling of being an immortal."

　　Seeing Xiao Qingyi's face full of smiles after having succeeded in playing a prank, Xiao Yuanfeng smiled slightly and said softly: "Rest early tonight, let's walk faster tomorrow and try to get to Lushan before dark."

　　(Dear new and old book friends, please support me during the new book period!)

　　Chapter 15: Immortal Sect Disciple (Part 2)

　　Zhang He, who was devoted to seeking the truth, was also a man of temperament. He was still upset the night before because he was cheated out of eight hundred taels of silver, but when Xiao Yuanfeng and the other two were about to leave the next day, he enthusiastically tried to keep them.

　　After bidding farewell to Zhang He who tried hard to keep him, Xiao Yuanfeng took Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu and left Bajing Town, continuing to head southwest.

　　"Grandpa, when you said goodbye to Uncle Zhang just now, you seemed to have something to say to him!"

　　Xiao Qingyi had been with Xiao Yuanfeng since childhood and was very familiar with Xiao Yuanfeng's habits. Xiao Yuanfeng just hesitated slightly, and she could see that Xiao Yuanfeng had something to say to Zhang He, but he didn't say it in the end.

　　"Grandpa wanted to persuade him not to be obsessed with seeking immortality, but after thinking about it, he didn't say it out loud."

　　"Why?"

　　"Your Uncle Zhang has been doing a lot of kindness over the years in order to become an immortal. If Grandpa had advised him not to cultivate immortality by saying that he had no hope of becoming an immortal, he would have very likely changed his temperament and done something extreme. Grandpa cannot persuade a man who does good to become a man who does evil. Although your Uncle Zhang has no hope of becoming an immortal, his kindness is a good thing for him and the people of Bajing Town."

　　The Bajing Town is at the foot of Yanshan Mountain. Exit the east gate of Bajing Town and walk southwest for a short while to reach Yanshan Mountain.

　　As soon as they set foot on the rugged mountain road leading to Mount Yan, Xiao Yuanfeng said to Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu, "There is no one around now, let Grandpa take you on the road!"

　　After saying this, Xiao Yuanfeng took Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu's arms with both hands respectively, and using the land flying technique of the Medicine King lineage, he went straight to the southwest along a non-existent mountain path.

　　The first time Xiao Yu was taught by Xiao Yuanfeng to perform the land flying technique, he was very scared and surprised, but now he was just a little nervous.

　　Like a tiger leaping, a crane flying, and a monkey running, even with two people, Xiao Yuanfeng's speed is still extremely fast, and his body is very steady and agile.

　　Just after the hour of Si, Xiao Yuanfeng, Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu had already traveled nearly 120 miles.

　　At this time, they had crossed Yanshan Mountain and arrived at Jiuquan Mountain.

　　"After we pass Jiuquan Mountain, we will reach Lushan! There is a mountain village about 20 miles ahead. Let's go there to eat something!"

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yuanfeng still did not stop on his way.

　　In less than half an hour, Xiao Yuanfeng brought Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu to the small mountain village he had just mentioned.

　　As soon as he arrived at the edge of the small mountain village, Xiao Yuanfeng frowned.

　　"Grandpa, what's wrong?"

　　"There is a very chaotic and gloomy aura behind this mountain village. I'm afraid there are zombies."

　　"Zombies?"

　　Xiao Qingyi's face turned pale when she heard this. She had seen zombies before and knew that most zombies were just stronger and didn't feel pain, but she was still a little scared of this kind of neither-dead nor-alive thing.

　　There are actually quite a few rumors about zombies in the world, but Xiao Yu has never heard of those rumors and doesn't know what zombies are.

　　However, seeing Xiao Qingyi's nervous look, Xiao Yu also became nervous. In the nervousness, Xiao Yu also forgot his fear of Xiao Yuanfeng, and his body involuntarily moved a little closer to Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　"Don't be afraid. Judging from the negative energy, those zombies are probably just ordinary zombies without any cultivation."

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yuanfeng took Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu and headed towards the place behind the mountain village that was emitting yin energy.

　　There was no one in the mountain village, and no one knew whether they had all fled because of the appearance of zombies or for some other reason.

　　After passing through the mountain village and arriving at a small hill behind the village, Xiao Yuanfeng and the other two looked down and saw hundreds of people in the valley below.

　　Most of these people were dressed like mountain people, and they should be villagers from the mountain village on the other side of the valley. In addition to these villagers, there were also 18 Taoists dressed in white.

　　The villagers formed a big circle around the eighteen Taoists, who then surrounded a pile of dry firewood. In the middle of the firewood were eight bodies in tattered clothes.

　　When Xiao Yuanfeng and the other two looked down, they saw a ball of purple fire floating ten feet above the corpses.

　　Seeing the ball of purple fire, Xiao Yuanfeng frowned and rushed into the valley with Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu.

　　When Xiao Yuanfeng appeared on the top of the hill, the Taoist priests in white did not notice the three people, but when the three people rushed into the valley, the Taoist priests saw them.

　　Seeing that the white-haired Xiao Yuanfeng could still take two people and cover ten feet in one step, the Taoists all frowned.

　　"The Yang energy of heaven and earth sweeps away filth and removes sin; the purple fire of the three Yangs drives away Yin and destroys demons."

　　Just when Xiao Yuanfeng and the other two were about to reach the valley, a spell with a mighty sound came into the ears of Xiao Yuanfeng and the other two and those people in the valley.

　　Following the spell, the ball of purple fire suddenly exploded and fell towards the eight corpses in the dry firewood.

　　Seeing such changes, the mountain people showed a little excitement on their faces, but Xiao Yuanfeng's face showed a hint of coldness.

　　"snort!"

　　With a cold snort from Xiao Yuanfeng, a green short staff flew out of his body, turning into a green light, sweeping towards the purple sparks.

　　After the green short staff extinguished all the purple sparks, it turned into a green light and flew back into Xiao Yuanfeng's body.

　　“Bold!”

　　With an angry shout, a Taoist priest took out a paper talisman from the cloth bag on his waist, turned it into a golden light, and hit Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　The strength displayed by Xiao Yuanfeng is not low, but these Taoists are not all calm people.

　　"stop!"

　　With a loud shout, a purple light came from behind and arrived first, hitting the golden light before it flew in front of Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　Bang!

　　After the two rays of light, one golden and one purple, collided with each other, they turned into sparks with a slight sound and disappeared in front of everyone.

　　After blocking the golden light with purple light, the Taoist priest emitting purple light moved and came in front of Xiao Yuanfeng and the other two with a light and ethereal body movement. He looked at Xiao Yuanfeng and bowed, saying, "Are you Senior Xiao, who is known as the King of Medicine?"

　　The Taoist in white who came in front of the three people had a tall stature and handsome face, with a righteous and heroic look between his brows. When he saluted, he also showed the demeanor of a disciple of an immortal sect.

　　However, because of his preconceived notions, Xiao Yuanfeng did not have a good impression of the Taoist in white before him.

　　After nodding slightly, Xiao Yuanfeng looked at the Taoist in white and asked calmly, "You should be disciples of Yuanchen Mountain, right?"

　　Yuanchen Mountain was the site of Yuanchen Taoist in ancient times. It inherits the Taoist tradition of Yuanchen Taoist and practices the "Yuanchen Taoist Talisman Records" written by Yuanchen Taoist.

　　The ball of purple fire and the ray of purple light just now were both the Three Yang Purple Fires spawned by the Three Yang Purple Fire Talisman, while the ray of golden light was the Geng Jin Sword Qi condensed by the Geng Jin Sword Talisman.

　　The Gengjin Sword Talisman is an ordinary talisman, but the Sanyang Purple Fire Talisman is the unique secret talisman of Yuanchen Mountain. When Xiao Yuanfeng saw the purple fire before, he knew that these Taoists were disciples of Yuanchen Mountain.

　　"To answer Senior Yao Wang, I and others are the disciples of Yuanchen Mountain. I, Junxing..."

　　Before the Taoist priest in white named Junxing could finish his words, Xiao Yuanfeng interrupted him.

　　"Since I have also encountered these zombies, let me deal with them!"

　　Xiao Yuanfeng seemed to be discussing something with the Taoist in white in front of him, but his words were full of unquestionable meaning.

　　"Senior, you are very powerful. You must be better than me in handling these zombies."

　　Xiao Yuanfeng nodded lightly, glanced at the mountain people who were surprised, frightened and excited, then glanced at the eighteen Taoists in white, and then brought Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu to the dry firewood where the zombies were placed.

　　Just now on the mountain, only Xiao Yuanfeng, who had a high level of cultivation, could see clearly the eight zombies in the dry firewood. But now, Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu could also see clearly the eight zombies.

　　Unlike ordinary corpses, zombies have extremely pale faces, two zombie teeth, green eyes, arms covered with corpse spots, and black fingernails.

　　At this time, these zombies were all suppressed by the corpse-suppressing talismans on their foreheads and did not move.

　　Despite this, Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu were still scared when looking at the zombies.

　　"Don't be afraid. These zombies have been suppressed by the corpse-suppressing talisman. They won't move."

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yuanfeng waved slightly at a female zombie, and the zombie floated in front of Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　Gently patting Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu's hands, Xiao Yuanfeng pulled his arm out of their arms and sighed, "There are three souls and seven spirits in the human body. The three souls determine the mind, and the seven spirits determine the fate. After a person dies, the seven spirits dissipate, and the three souls leave the body and turn into ghosts, which then enter the underworld to reincarnate. However, for some people who have great resentment in their bodies, after they die, that resentment will trap the three souls in the body and turn them into zombies. Most of the people who become zombies after death are miserable and pitiful people."

　　Having said that, Xiao Yuanfeng couldn't help but turn his head and take a look at Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing the sympathy and pity in Xiao Yu's eyes, Xiao Yuanfeng couldn't help but feel a little regretful for refusing to take Xiao Yu in.

　　"Although Xiao Yu has the power of gods and ghosts, he is a kind-hearted child. However, if Qing'er hadn't saved him on her own initiative, he would have most likely turned into a zombie after his death. Because he has the extremely evil power of gods and ghosts, if he turned into a zombie, he would definitely become an evil demon that harms the world. If such a thing really happened, wouldn't it be my fault?"

　　Thinking about this, Xiao Yuanfeng turned his head to the female zombie and continued, "When a zombie appears, the zombie Yin Qi it emits will turn all the corpses around it that have died no more than forty-nine days into zombies. Those who turn into zombies on their own are called zombie generals, and those who turn into zombies because of the zombie Yin Qi are called zombie soldiers. This female zombie is the zombie general among the eight zombies. Look, aren't her fingernails darker than those of the other seven zombies?"

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu suppressed their fear and took a look. They found that the fingernails of the female zombie in front of them were indeed darker than those of the other seven zombies.

　　"Whether they are zombie generals or zombie soldiers, their souls can be rescued from their corpses within forty-nine days of their transformation into zombies. Zombies are mostly pitiful people. When you encounter zombies in the future, you must not burn them easily."

　　Xiao Yuanfeng said this to Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu, but to the ears of the eighteen immortal disciples of Yuanchen Mountain, he sounded like a lesson to them.

　　Chapter 16: Immortal Sect Disciple (Part 2)

　　After telling Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu about the zombies, Xiao Yuanfeng suddenly turned to the villagers and asked, "How did this woman die?"

　　After hearing what Xiao Yuanfeng said, the mountain people couldn't help but secretly glance at a middle-aged man with a face full of flesh and a large blue birthmark on his left cheek.

　　Seeing this situation, whether it was Xiao Yuanfeng and the other two or the eighteen Taoists in white, they all knew that the woman’s death had a lot to do with the middle-aged man.

　　"Do you know how this woman died?"

　　The middle-aged man saw Xiao Yuanfeng asking him a question, and replied with a fake smile: "She was beaten to death by her husband. Everyone in the village knows it."

　　"Who is her husband? Why did her husband beat her to death?"

　　"How can we know about other people's family affairs?"

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yuanfeng to continue asking questions, a Taoist priest in white, at the signal of the Taoist priest named Jun Xing, flashed to the side of the middle-aged man, picked up the middle-aged man, and threw him in front of Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　"When the senior asks you a question, you'd better answer honestly, otherwise, I will turn you into a zombie too."

　　The middle-aged man knew that Xiao Yuanfeng and these Taoists were not ordinary people, but he was also a man who had seen some of the world. Supported by a fierce spirit in his heart, although he was afraid of Xiao Yuanfeng and others, he was not scared.

　　"Everything I said is true. If you don't believe me, go ask them."

　　Xiao Yuanfeng had seen all kinds of people, and he could tell that this middle-aged man was a bully, and he also knew how to deal with such a person.

　　With a wave of his hand, Xiao Yuan shot a thin green needle into the middle-aged man's body.

　　"I ask you one question, and you answer it. If you tell a lie, the fatal needle in your body will pierce your heart."

　　"What would happen if I stabbed you?"

　　"As the name suggests, the Death Needle will kill you. If you get stabbed once, you will lose three months of your life. If you get stabbed four times, you will lose a year of your life."

　　Hearing Xiao Yuanfeng's words, the middle-aged man's eyes twitched slightly, and he looked at Xiao Yuanfeng and said, "Old sir, I have no grudges against you, why do you want to harm me?"

　　Xiao Yuanfeng smiled faintly and said, "I am a doctor who practices medicine. I never hurt anyone. I asked you questions only because I wanted to help this woman who turned into a zombie to be free and give her a chance to enter reincarnation. This is a good deed for both you and me!"

　　The middle-aged man's face changed several times, and he said in a deep voice: "Since it is a good deed to accumulate virtue, why shouldn't I do it? Please ask, old sir!"

　　"Who is her husband? Why did her husband beat her to death?"

　　This question is still the same as before, but the middle-aged man's answer is not the same as before.

　　"Her husband is the zombie with a scar on his forehead and a blind eye. As for why her husband beat her to death? That's not a pleasant thing to say."

　　When he said this, the middle-aged man suddenly covered his chest and screamed.

　　"Old man, I didn't say anything, why did you stab me with that fatal needle?"

　　"Once the fatal needle enters your body, I can no longer control it. The reason why it pierced you must be because there is something untrue in your words."

　　After hearing what Xiao Yuanfeng said, the middle-aged man was silent for a while, and said in a deep voice: "Since the old gentleman is deliberately making things difficult, then I simply won't say anything."

　　Xiao Yuanfeng smiled faintly and said, "I will only ask questions. It is up to you whether you answer or not. However, there is one thing I need to remind you. If you do not answer after I ask a question, then that fatal needle will continue to pierce your heart. You should still have more than 30 years of life left, which is enough time to support a bowl of tea."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yuanfeng directly asked: "Why did her husband beat her to death?"

　　As soon as Xiao Yuanfeng finished speaking, the middle-aged man screamed.

　　While screaming, the middle-aged man rolled on the ground, holding his chest.

　　Seeing the middle-aged man rolling around in pain, the eighteen Taoists in white had no expression on their faces, while the expressions of the mountain people were very strange.

　　There is excitement and fear.

　　Although Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu thought that the middle-aged man looked miserable, they also had expressionless faces like the eighteen Taoist priests in white. However, Xiao Qingyi's expression was truly expressionless, while Xiao Yu was forcing it.

　　"Ah..., I... told you the truth! Ah..."

　　After saying this, the middle-aged man finally felt the tingling sensation in his heart disappear.

　　Lying on the ground and panting for a while, the middle-aged man wiped the sweat from his forehead and said in a weak voice: "Her husband beat her to death because she was unfaithful to her husband!"

　　"Not faithful to one's husband?"

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yuanfeng couldn't help but frown.

　　"She is not a faithful wife? Why is she not a faithful wife?"

　　"The person is already dead. I really don't want to talk about these things anymore. Mr. Qing, please let me go!"

　　Just after saying this, the middle-aged man felt a needle prick his chest again.

　　"ah!"

　　After a scream, the middle-aged man said quickly: "She did something shameless with other men behind her husband's back."

　　"Who is that man?"

　　The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment and said fiercely, "It's me!"

　　After responding to Xiao Yuanfeng's words, the middle-aged man quickly continued, "Although I couldn't resist the temptation to do something immoral with her, I confessed my mistake to her husband the next day. Everyone in the village knows about this. If the old man doesn't believe it, you can ask other people."

　　When Xiao Yuanfeng heard this, his eyes moved and he smiled faintly: "If you hadn't reminded me, I would have really forgotten to ask others."

　　After scanning the mountain people who had retreated a little, Xiao Yuanfeng pointed at a tall man in his early thirties and said with a smile, "Come here for a moment. I want to ask you something."

　　The big man took a step back, hesitated for a moment, and walked forward to Xiao Yuanfeng's side.

　　"Excuse me, old sir!"

　　"Um!"

　　After nodding to the big man, Xiao Yuanfeng waved his hand and shot a thin green needle into the big man's body.

　　Seeing this situation, the big man and the middle-aged man who was still lying on the ground both changed their expressions.

　　"Is everything he said before true?"

　　As soon as Xiao Yuanfeng finished speaking, the middle-aged man lying on the ground quickly said, "Old sir, when I answered your question just now, the needle didn't prick me. Doesn't this prove whether what I said was true or false?"

　　As soon as the middle-aged man finished speaking, he screamed again.

　　"I forgot to tell you, if you interrupt me, I will still stab you with the fatal needle."

　　After saying that, Xiao Yuanfeng turned his gaze to the tall man.

　　Seeing Xiao Yuanfeng looking at him, the big man's face turned pale and he couldn't help but look at the middle-aged man who was rolling on the ground.

　　After retracting his gaze, the big man hesitated for a moment, then said in a deep voice: "The woman who turned into a zombie is called Li Xiuer, and her husband is called Zhang Xiaohu. Li Xiuer was indeed beaten to death by Zhang Xiaohu. There were some unclean things between Li Xiuer and Luo Qingpi, but it was not that Li Xiuer was unfaithful to her husband, but Luo Qingpi bullied Li Xiuer when Zhang Xiaohu was not at home. Luo Qingpi told Zhang Xiaohu about his relationship with Li Xiuer, not to admit his fault, but to anger Zhang Xiaohu. After Zhang Xiaohu knew that Luo Qingpi bullied his woman, he fought with Luo Qingpi, but he suffered a great loss and one of his eyes was blinded by Luo Qingpi."

　　Although the big man didn't tell the whole story, Xiao Yuanfeng, Xiao Qingyi and the Taoists all guessed what happened.

　　"This man has done something so unscrupulous, it is really despicable, senior, can you please let me handle him?"

　　After taking a look at the Taoist priest named Jun Xing, Xiao Yuanfeng replied calmly: "Wait until I use his blood to free these eight zombies, and then you can do whatever you want with him."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yuanfeng waved at the pile of dry firewood, and dozens of black lights flew from the dry firewood into Xiao Yuanfeng's hands.

　　Seeing Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu looking at his hands curiously, Xiao Yuanfeng smiled and said, "This jujube pit is of the fire element. It can arouse the remaining life force in these zombies. With this life force, Grandpa can release their souls trapped in their bodies. Ghosts are very afraid of the sun's energy. Today, there is no sun in the sky, so Grandpa will release their souls in the daytime."

　　Xiao Yuanfeng loosened his hand, and Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu saw dozens of date pits in his hand.

　　"When a person is alive, the seven souls are located in the seven chakras in the body. As long as seven date pits are placed on the seven chakras, the remaining vitality in the zombies can be awakened. After awakening the vitality, the rebirth spell can be used to summon their souls out of the body."

　　While speaking, Xiao Yuanfeng hit the eight zombies with the date pits in his hand.

　　"Most zombies are people who died unjustly. When they arrive in the underworld, they will tell the King of Hell about their grievances. In order to make them remember who their enemies are, it is necessary to drip the blood of their enemies on their brows before summoning their souls."

　　Without seeing Xiao Yuanfeng making any movement, a small stream of bright red blood flew out from the back of Luo Qingpi's hand and turned into eight drops of blood that dripped onto the brows of the eight zombies.

　　After doing all this, Xiao Yuanfeng clasped his hands together and chanted the mantra of rebirth with a calm expression.

　　Both the immortals and the Buddhas have the mantra of rebirth, but the one Xiao Yuanfeng is reciting now is the Buddhist mantra of rebirth.

　　The method that Xiao Yuanfeng used to help the eight zombies free their souls came from the hands of the sixth-generation Medicine King. The sixth-generation Medicine King, Monk Xingku, was a wandering monk who was proficient in Buddhism but had not practiced any Buddhist techniques.

　　Under the effect of the Rebirth Mantra, the eyes of the eight zombies slowly closed.

　　When the eyes of the eight zombies were completely closed, a phantom appeared on their bodies. These phantoms were the ghosts of the eight zombies.

　　The eight ghosts hovered over their bodies for a while, then knelt down and kowtowed to Xiao Yuanfeng, and then disappeared.

　　Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu could not see the eight ghosts, but the eighteen Taoists in white who had the secret technique of the Sky Eye could see the eight ghosts.

　　Seeing the eight ghosts kneeling and kowtowing to Xiao Yuanfeng, the eighteen Taoists in white robes showed a trace of envy in their eyes. They could all see that the eight ghosts were very sincere when they knelt down to worship Xiao Yuanfeng, and this sincere kneeling would definitely bring Xiao Yuanfeng some very pure power of faith.

　　The purpose of these eighteen disciples of the immortal sect going down the mountain to travel was to seek the power of faith.

　　Unfortunately, the power of faith that should have been theirs was missed because they didn't want to waste their energy.

　　Chapter 17 Lujiazhuang

　　“Those who are capable have responsibilities, and those who fulfill their responsibilities have achievements.”

　　After leaving these words to those immortal sect disciples with envy in their eyes, Xiao Yuanfeng took off with Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu, and leaped up to the hill on the south side of the valley. However, in the blink of an eye, the figures of Xiao Yuanfeng and the other two appeared on the top of the hill, and then disappeared from everyone's sight.

　　After traveling southwest for nearly an hour with Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu, Xiao Yuanfeng finally stopped by a stream.

　　"Let's eat some dry food here and then continue on our journey!"

　　After sitting down in a clean place by the stream, Xiao Qingyi took out the desserts from the small bag, while Xiao Yu took the kettle to fetch water from some places in front where the water flow was slower.

　　The reason why Xiao Yuanfeng's attitude towards Xiao Yu changed so much within twenty days was mainly because of Xiao Yu's cleverness and attentiveness.

　　Xiao Yu has been living with an uncle with a strange temper since he was a child, so he is naturally well-behaved. His attentiveness comes from his experience of taking care of his sister alone for many years.

　　After coming back with water, he put down the kettle, took the dessert from Xiao Qingyi's hand, took two bites, and then Xiao Yu stopped.

　　Xiao Yu had no appetite, and Xiao Qingyi had no appetite either.

　　"Grandpa, after Li Xiuer goes to the underworld, will the King of Hell really do justice for her?"

　　Xiao Yuanfeng shook his head and sighed, "Although Li Xiu'er died unjustly, she had killed someone after all, and she carries a lot of evil in her body. After she goes to the underworld, she will probably be punished as a ghost, so how can she see the King of Hell?"

　　Xiao Qingyi's face darkened when she heard this, and she said softly, "If Li Xiu'er's ghost is really punished as a fierce ghost, it would be too unfair."

　　"It is precisely because Li Xiuer's grievances may not be appealed in the underworld that Grandpa will punish Luo Qingpi. Most people in this world believe in karma, but if those who do evil do not suffer the consequences, those who originally believed in karma will no longer believe in karma, so punishing evil is to promote good."

　　As soon as Xiao Yuanfeng finished speaking, he saw Xiao Yu's hesitant look.

　　"Just say whatever you want to say!"

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, looked at Xiao Yuanfeng and asked, "Grandpa, since she can't seek justice in the underworld, why did you drip Luo Qingpi's blood on her? Is it just to vent her anger?"

　　Seeing a little doubt on Xiao Qingyi's face, Xiao Yuanfeng sighed, "Those mountain folks have awe for Grandpa, who appeared before them in person, but this awe is much smaller than the awe for ghosts and gods. Let them believe that Li Xiuer's grievances will be redressed in the underworld, then when they have evil thoughts in the future, they will think that their evil deeds will eventually be known by ghosts and gods. In this way, the possibility of them actually doing evil will be reduced a lot."

　　"Grandpa's goal is to make them believe that there is a god above their heads. In this case, the secret method of dripping the enemy's blood on the zombies' heads is a lie?"

　　"It's really a lie!"

　　After replying to Xiao Qingyi's words, Xiao Yuanfeng looked at the desserts that the two of them had only taken a few bites of, and said thoughtfully: "Since you both have no appetite, let's continue on our journey!"

　　Although they were delayed for a while because of the eight zombies, Xiao Yuanfeng still brought Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu to Lujiazhuang at the foot of Mount Lu before dark.

　　The name of Lushan comes from Lu Ao, the ancestor of the Medicine King lineage, who was the medicine boy who served Shennong in the past.

　　The Medicine King lineage was founded by Lu Ao, and it inherits the Taoist tradition of Shennong. The first inherited technique was the "Shennong Sutra", one of the nine volumes of heavenly books. After the fifth generation Medicine King disappeared with the "Shennong Sutra", the inherited technique of the Medicine King lineage became the "Qing Nang Sutra" written by the seventh generation Medicine King Hua Yue.

　　Although the Qing Nang Sutra is extraordinary, it has not been included in the list of heavenly books and earthly volumes.

　　The people of Lujiazhuang at the foot of Mount Lu claim to be the descendants of Medicine King Lu Ao. However, Xiao Yuanfeng, as the descendant of the Medicine King, knows that Medicine King Lu Ao has no descendants.

　　Although the people of Lujiazhuang are not descendants of Medicine King Lu Ao, the Medicine King's lineage has always been very caring towards the Lu family members in Lujiazhuang who have always respected Medicine King Lu Ao as their ancestor.

　　Lujiazhuang is nearly four miles long and three miles wide. It has city walls and watchtowers. There are archers with bows and arrows on the city walls and watchtowers.

　　The entire Lujiazhuang was like a heavily guarded small town, which was very different from the Lujiazhuang that Xiao Yu had imagined.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's surprised face, Xiao Qingyi smiled and said, "How is it? Are you shocked?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nodded, Xiao Qingyi smiled and started talking about some things in Lujiazhuang.

　　Under the care of the Medicine King, everyone in Lujiazhuang practices martial arts and literature, and every household has money and food. Although it is a mountain village, it is more prosperous than many towns.

　　When Xiao Qingyi was telling Xiao Yu about the things in Lujiazhuang, the gate of Lujiazhuang, which was 1.3 meters high and 15 meters wide, was opened with a creaking sound.

　　After the door opened, three white-haired, well-dressed old men walked out of the door with more than twenty men and came in front of Xiao Yuanfeng and the other two.

　　"Mr. Xiao, please come in!"

　　The three old men had very high status in Lujiazhuang, but they were extremely humble in front of Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　"Three elders, Xiao has an urgent matter to attend to in the mountains, so he will not enter the village. This is my grandson Xiao Yu whom I adopted some time ago. I would like to ask you to take care of him for two days. When I have dealt with the matters in the mountains, I will come down to pick him up."

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yuanfeng pulled Xiao Yu, who was standing on his left, to his front.

　　The three old men were slightly stunned. The old man standing in the middle glanced at Xiao Yu and said with a smile: "Mr. Xiao is busy, so we dare not force him. This child is Mr. Xiao's grandson. He is a distinguished guest of our Lujia Manor. We will definitely take good care of him."

　　"Thank you very much, three elders!"

　　As soon as Xiao Yuanfeng finished speaking, Xiao Qingyi interrupted and said, "Grandpa Hao, Xiao Yu is temporarily unable to speak because of his injury. You can't let anyone bully him!"

　　Hearing Xiao Qingyi's words, the old man named Lu Hao laughed and said, "Miss Qing'er, please rest assured. No one in my Lu Family Village dares to bully him."

　　"Xiao Yu, you stay in the manor for two days. Grandpa will come to pick you up after he finishes dealing with the things on the mountain."

　　Hearing Xiao Yuanfeng's words, Xiao Yu nodded slightly, glanced at Xiao Qingyi, then took a few steps forward and walked to the side of the three old men.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu being so well-behaved, Xiao Yuanfeng couldn't help but smile and nodded.

　　"Three elders, I will take my leave now."

　　After bowing slightly to the three old men, Xiao Yuanfeng took Xiao Qingyi, who was looking at Xiao Yu with a smile, and walked towards the mountain path beside Lujiazhuang.

　　After a while, Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Qingyi disappeared on the rugged mountain road.

　　Although Xiao Yu believed that Xiao Qingyi would not lie to him and would come to pick him up in two days, he still felt a little panicked after Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yuanfeng disappeared from his sight.

　　"Even if grandpa would lie to me, my sister would never lie to me."

　　Just when Xiao Yu was daydreaming, the old man named Lu Hao looked at Xiao Yu with a lost look on his face and said with a smile: "Two days is not a long time, Master Yu, just stay in Lujiazhuang for two days!"

　　Looking at Lu Hao who was smiling, Xiao Yu nodded slightly.

　　Although Xiao Yuanfeng was not invited to Lujiazhuang, Lu Hao still arranged a welcoming banquet for Xiao Yu.

　　On the way back to Lushan with Xiao Yuanfeng, Xiao Yuanfeng met five friends. Among these five friends, except Zhang He, the other four were very enthusiastic towards Xiao Yuanfeng, Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu.

　　The first time Xiao Yu was treated so warmly, he was not used to it, but now, he has gotten used to this kind of hospitality.

　　Although he could not speak and had an ugly scar on his face, Xiao Yu did not show any inferiority or timidity.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu so calm, Lu Hao and others became even more enthusiastic towards Xiao Yu.

　　After the banquet, Xiao Yu, led by Mrs. Lu Hao, came to Qingyuan, which was located in the backyard of Lu Hao's house.

　　"When Mr. Xiao and Miss Qing stayed in Lujiazhuang, they lived in Qingyuan."

　　Although Qing Garden is not large in area, it is exquisitely decorated everywhere, whether it is the green bamboo and fragrant chrysanthemums in the courtyard or the antiques, calligraphy and paintings in the house, all have been carefully arranged.

　　After entering the bedroom, Madam Lu Hao waited for Xiao Yu to look around the bedroom, then said with a smile: "Master Yu, it's getting late, you should go to bed early! Lanxiang and Juxiang will be here to serve you. If you need anything, just tell them to come to me."

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu nodded slightly and bowed to Mrs. Lu Hao.

　　"Master Yu, there's no need to be so polite!"

　　After helping Xiao Yu up with a smile, Mrs. Lu Hao gave a few instructions to the two maids and left.

　　After Mrs. Lu Hao left, Xiao Yu signaled the two maids to leave the bedroom, then took off her shoes and lay down on the bed without taking off her clothes.

　　Staring at the gauze curtain, Xiao Yu couldn't help but recall what had happened over the past twenty days.

　　"Who is this uncle? What is the identity of the little girl he brought back? Who took the little girl away? Although he wanted to burn me to death, since he didn't take the little girl away with him, he shouldn't do anything bad to her! If the little girl is still alive, will I be able to see her again?"

　　After recalling what happened to his uncle and Xiao Ni'er for a while, Xiao Yu started to talk about what happened after he got together with Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　"My sister is as beautiful and kind as the fairy in the legend. Although my grandfather doesn't like me very much, he is very respected and a very capable person. Being able to live with them is a blessing that I have cultivated for three lifetimes."

　　Before he knew it, Xiao Yu fell into a deep sleep.

　　Mount Lu is more than 1,300 feet high and the mountain is steep. Ordinary people can only climb halfway up the mountain. However, Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Qingyi walked quickly up the steep mountain wall and arrived at the top of Mount Lu.

　　The clouds are in the mountains, and the mountains are in the clouds. Standing on the top of Mount Lu and looking down, you can see white clouds all around.

　　After reaching the top of Mount Lu, Xiao Yuanfeng took Xiao Qingyi and jumped directly into the thick clouds.

　　With a stride of several dozen feet, Xiao Yuanfeng took Xiao Qing and walked on the clouds. After a while, they had walked more than seventy miles in the clouds.

　　After stopping on a cloud, Xiao Yuanfeng shot a green light into the void in front of him, and a green light gate appeared in the clouds.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng jumped up with Xiao Qingyi and disappeared into the green light gate.

　　After the two of them entered the light gate, the green light gate disappeared silently, as if there was no light gate there in the first place.

　　(Friends who haven't collected the book can collect it, and friends who have red tickets can vote for a few chapters. Not only has Shengdao fallen down in the overall ranking, but it has also fallen down in the classification list. Fossil is an old author who has been writing for a year, so it's really not a good look to see it fall like this.)

　　Chapter 18: The Immortal of Morality (Part 1)

　　"Junior brother, why are you back so late?"

　　As soon as they entered the blessed land of Yaowang Mountain, an old voice with a hint of reproach reached the ears of Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Qingyi.

　　"I was delayed for a while by something on the way, please forgive me, Senior Brother."

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yuanfeng bowed to his senior brother who had just appeared in front of him.

　　The Yaowang Mountain lineage has always had very few disciples, and when it comes to Xiao Yuanfeng's generation, there are only Xiao Yuanfeng and his senior brother.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng's senior brother, whose surname is Sun, name is Qian, and courtesy name is Yuanshun, is an orphan adopted by the previous generation's Medicine King, the one-armed old man. Although the two brothers chose different paths, they have a very good relationship.

　　Sun Yuanshun was dressed in a clean, loose white robe, with white hair and beard. There was not a single wrinkle on his face, and his complexion was as rosy as a baby. He looked like an old centenarian in a painting.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng was known as the King of Medicine, while Sun Yuanshun was known as the Medical Immortal.

　　Sun Yuanshun helped Xiao Yuanfeng up, looked at Xiao Qingyi and said with a smile: "It's been two years since we last met. Qing'er has grown up and become more beautiful."

　　"Grandpa Sun, are you saying this because Qing'er used to be ugly?"

　　As she spoke, Xiao Qingyi stepped forward, hugged Sun Yuanshun's arm and rocked him gently.

　　"Haha! Grandpa Sun was wrong. Qing'er was very beautiful before, and she is even more beautiful now."

　　Patting Xiao Qingyi's hand, Sun Yuanshun turned to look at Xiao Yuanfeng and said, "Let's go! After we say goodbye tomorrow, I'm afraid we won't see each other again. We should make good use of these few hours to have a good chat about medicine."

　　Yaowang Mountain is the smallest of the seventy-two blessed places, but it has a radius of twenty-seven or twenty-eight miles. There is still some snow on the mountain outside that has not completely melted, but inside Yaowang Mountain it is a scene of spring, with green grass, flowers, colorful butterflies and wild bees.

　　Walking along the gravel path, the three of them slowly climbed up and arrived at the Yaowang Pavilion on the top of Yaowang Mountain.

　　The Yaowang Pavilion is thirty feet long, eighteen feet wide, and eight feet high. It has five floors and is the only building in Yaowang Mountain. The top three floors are used to store various classics, the second floor is used to store various magical medicines, and the bedrooms, alchemy rooms, living rooms, teaching halls, and ancestral halls are all on the first floor.

　　The three of them first entered the ancestral hall to burn incense to the ancestors of the Medicine King's lineage, and then came to the teaching hall.

　　After sitting opposite each other on the mat, the two began to talk about medicine.

　　The medical knowledge that Xiao Yuanfeng and Sun Yuanshun discussed was not very profound. It could be said to be very simple, so simple that an ordinary secular doctor could understand it. However, Xiao Qingyi was very obedient and listened to their discussion on the side.

　　After discussing for nearly three hours, the two looked at each other and stopped.

　　"Eighty years have passed in the blink of an eye!"

　　Hearing Sun Yuanshun's sigh, Xiao Yuanfeng also sighed: "Eighty years ago, when we brothers and I were discussing medicine here, we were all less than twenty years old, and now we are all close to a hundred years old."

　　Xiao Yuanfeng and Sun Yuanshun did not discuss it beforehand, but after sitting opposite each other, they couldn't help but say what they had said when they discussed the medical stone.

　　After a moment of silence, Xiao Yuanfeng looked at Sun Yuanshun and asked, "Brother, are the incense for prayer ready?"

　　Sun Yuanshun only informed Xiao Yuanfeng in secret to send him back to Yaowang Mountain after he received the immortal decree from the Jade Emperor that he would be granted immortal status. On the day of ascension, Sun Yuanshun needed to burn incense and pray to the Three Pure Ones and the Jade Emperor in the Jade Emperor's heaven, and then the Jade Emperor would send an angel to take Sun Yuanshun to the Jade Emperor's heaven to receive immortal status.

　　Sun Yuanshun nodded and said softly, "Don't worry, Junior Brother. I have prepared five sticks of white sandalwood."

　　When one person kneels down and worships another sincerely, the second person can gain a little power of faith from the first person. Although this power of faith is extremely pure, it is not suitable for cultivating immortals or Buddhas because the quantity is too small and it is extremely difficult to refine.

　　If a person burns incense and kneels before the tablet of another living person, then the power of faith that the second person receives from the first person is called the power of faith incense. Although the power of faith incense is not as pure as the power of pure faith, it is more abundant and easier to refine, and can be easily absorbed by people who practice immortals and Buddhas and real immortals and Buddhas.

　　The better the incense you use when burning incense, the more and purer the power of faith generated by kneeling and worshiping will be.

　　There are nine grades of incense, with first-grade incense being the worst. The Xicao incense that Xiao Yu used to burn incense to his uncle's tablet was first-grade incense; ninth-grade incense is the best, but also the rarest.

　　The white sandalwood prepared by Sun Yuanshun was a sixth-grade incense, which was already a rare item.

　　"Before coming back, I went to the Earth Spirit Palace. Although I didn't get the Blood Jade Incense for my senior brother, I did get a piece of Ice Heart Jade."

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yuanfeng took out a heart-shaped blue jade from his arms and handed it to Sun Yuanshun.

　　Sun Yuanshun did not refuse at all. He took the Bing Xin Jade handed to him by Xiao Yuanfeng and put it in his arms.

　　When Sun Yuanshun stretched out his hand from his arms, the Ice Heart Jade in his hand disappeared, but a white hair emitting a soft white light appeared.

　　"Thirty-seven years ago, when I was practicing medicine in Taihang Mountain, I saved a white fox from Tushan Blessed Land. The white fox gave me this fox hair to repay its kindness. It said that as long as the fox hair is ignited with the heart fire on Tushan, the white fox clan will take the person who ignites the fox hair to Tushan Blessed Land, and then help the person who ignites the fox hair do something to repay the favor owed to him that day."

　　As he spoke, Sun Yuanshun handed the fox hair to Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　After taking the fox hair handed over by Sun Yuanshun and putting it in his arms, Xiao Yuanfeng took out a purple ginseng whisker from his arms and handed it to Sun Yuanshun.

　　After giving each other eight rare treasures, Xiao Yuanfeng and Sun Yuanshun stopped.

　　"If it weren't for my junior brother accepting the inheritance responsibility of the Medicine King lineage for me, I would not have been able to make up my mind to cultivate immortality. Senior brother, thank you here."

　　"Why are you and I talking about this between brothers?"

　　"Junior brother is right. It's me as a senior brother who is a little hypocritical."

　　After laughing and shaking his head, Xiao Yuanfeng suddenly asked Sun Yuanshun: "Brother, do you know anyone in the world who has cultivated the "Ghost Shadow Magic Art" to the realm of immortality?"

　　"'Ghost Shadow Magic Kung Fu'? Isn't this technique already lost? Junior brother, you asked this question. Did you meet a master who practices 'Ghost Shadow Magic Kung Fu'?"

　　Xiao Yuanfeng shook his head and said, "I have never met this person who practiced the Ghost Shadow Magic Art. By the time I knew that there was someone in the world who practiced the Ghost Shadow Magic Art to the level of immortality, that person had been dead for four years."

　　"Dead? That's a good thing for the righteous path."

　　Xiao Yuanfeng nodded, looked at Xiao Yuanfeng and asked: "Brother, if a person's meridians are completely blocked because of the power of gods and ghosts, how should we help this person open up his meridians?"

　　In terms of medical skills, Xiao Yuanfeng is better than Sun Yuanshun, but this does not mean that Sun Yuanshun has no way to cure the injuries that Xiao Yuanfeng cannot cure. Therefore, Xiao Yuanfeng asked Sun Yuanshun how to help Xiao Yu open up the meridians in his body.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng had sincerely taken Xiao Yu in, so he naturally planned to teach him how to practice. However, before teaching him how to practice, he first had to solve the problem of his meridians being completely blocked.

　　After being stunned for a moment, Sun Yuanshun pondered and said, "If that person has cultivated to the Xiantian realm, then we can give it a try with the Qianyang Pill and the Nine Needles for Crossing the Tribulation."

　　The realm of cultivation is divided into three realms and nine levels. The innate realm is the third level of the foundation-building and self-refining realm.

　　"What if that person has no cultivation?"

　　Sun Yuanshun smiled bitterly and said, "If that person doesn't have any cultivation at all, then he can only give up practicing again and be content to be an ordinary person."

　　Sun Yuanshun thought that Xiao Yuanfeng was healing a person who was injured by the power of gods and ghosts, so he said those words about giving up and starting over.

　　Hearing Sun Yuanshun's words, Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Qingyi's faces darkened.

　　Seeing Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Qingyi's reactions, Sun Yuanshun quickly smiled and said, "It doesn't necessarily mean there is no solution, it's just that we haven't thought of a solution yet."

　　Xiao Yuanfeng nodded and said with a smile: "Let's not talk about this anymore, let's talk about something else!"

　　When people need time, time seems to pass especially quickly.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng and Sun Yuanshun didn't realize they had said much before daybreak.

　　"Brother, it's dawn."

　　"Um!"

　　After a moment of silence, Sun Yuanshun stood up and said, "I have prepared the spiritual fruit for prayer. Junior brother, please help me move it out!"

　　After coming to the living room from the teaching hall, Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Qingyi saw the tablet, spiritual fruits, incense burner and white sandalwood prepared by Sun Yuanshun on a sandalwood table.

　　Those spiritual fruits were not just produced by Yaowang Mountain, they were obviously carefully found by Sun Yuanshun; the incense burner was made of a whole piece of topaz, which was obviously also found by Sun Yuanshun with great effort.

　　Holding the sandalwood table with spiritual fruits and incense burner on it, Xiao Yuanfeng showed sufficient caution.

　　After leaving the Medicine King Pavilion and walking forward nine steps, Xiao Yuanfeng put the sandalwood table on the ground.

　　"Brother, we can begin now."

　　Sun Yuanshun nodded and knelt down in front of the sandalwood desk.

　　After kowtowing nine times in front of the five tablets and incense burner on the table, Sun Yuanshun began to pray to the tablets with all his heart.

　　Sun Yuanshun stood up only when he felt that he was completely immersed in praying to the tablets.

　　There are five tablets on the table, so Sun Yuanshun has to burn five incense sticks.

　　The Jade Emperor's Heaven was opened up by the Three Pure Ones with the help of the Jade Emperor, so Sun Yuanshun had to burn incense to the Three Pure Ones and the Jade Emperor. In addition to the tablets of the Three Pure Ones and the Jade Emperor, the fifth tablet had the five words "Jade Emperor's Heaven's Immortals" written on it.

　　"Disciple Sun Qian kneels down to pay homage to Jade Pure Heavenly Venerable, Upper Pure Heavenly Venerable, Great Pure Heavenly Venerable, the Jade Emperor, and all the immortals in the Jade Heaven!"

　　After saying this, Sun Yuanshun lit five incense sticks, inserted them into the incense burner, and then knelt down in front of the table again.

　　Normally, the power of faith incense can only be seen by those who can absorb the power of faith incense; but now, Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Qingyi both saw the existence of the power of faith incense.

　　As Sun Yuanshun knelt down, the smoke from the five incense sticks formed a white cloud above the table.

　　At first, the cloud was the size of a washbasin. After the five incense sticks burned out, the cloud grew to about 60 to 70 feet in radius.

　　At the moment when the five incense sticks burned out, a fairy in white holding a dustpan and four fairies in colorful clothes holding flower baskets suddenly appeared on the cloud.

　　(This chapter about ascending to immortality is about the book's view of immortals and gods. The entire world structure of this book was constructed by Fossil according to his own understanding of some ancient myths and legends, so some names and deeds of ancient myths will appear in it. However, Fossil himself believes that he has not done any in-depth research on ancient mythology, so the world structure of the entire book was still thought up by himself.)

　　Chapter 19: The Immortal of Morality (Part 2)

　　All immortals who are registered in the immortal record will have a rune between their eyebrows. Except for the Three Pure Ones and the Jade Emperor, the four moral immortals, there are three types of runes between the eyebrows of the Jade Emperor immortals.

　　The golden rune is called the Taoist rune. An immortal with the Taoist rune between his eyebrows is called a Taoist immortal. Taoist immortals are granted immortal status only after they have cultivated to the realm of immortality; the silver rune is called the Virtue rune. An immortal with the Virtue rune between his eyebrows is called a Virtue immortal. Virtue immortals are famous for their virtue in the world; the blue rune is called the Blessing rune. An immortal with the Blessing rune between his eyebrows is called a Blessing immortal. Blessing immortals are immortals who are granted immortal status along with the Taoist immortals and the Virtue immortals.

　　The handsome immortal in white is a Taoist immortal, and the four fairies in colorful clothes holding flower baskets behind him are the immortals of fortune.

　　After taking a look at Sun Yuanshun, and then at Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Qingyi standing on the side, the white-robed immortal said in a vague but very clear voice: "His Majesty the Jade Emperor decrees: Sun Qian, a doctor in the human world, has a good reputation and has cultivated a good reputation. He is a virtuous person. Now he orders Zihua Tianjiang to take Sun Qian to the Jade Emperor's heaven, to be included in the Jade Emperor's immortal register, and to share the immortal's longevity and happiness with other immortals."

　　After the Zihua Heavenly General finished reading the Jade Emperor's edict, Sun Yuanshun kowtowed and said, "Disciple Sun Qian thanks the Jade Emperor for his great grace!"

　　The Zihua Heavenly General nodded to Sun Yuanshun and turned his gaze to Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　"Xiao Kun, Xiao Qingyi, kneel down!"

　　Hearing what Zihua Tianjiang said, Sun Yuanshun, Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Qingyi all frowned slightly.

　　Xiao Qingyi didn't know what to do, so she turned her attention to Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng bowed slightly to Zihua Tianjiang who was standing on the white cloud, and smiled faintly at Zihua Tianjiang: "I kneel to my elder master, but never to the immortals."

　　Upon hearing Xiao Yuanfeng's reply, General Zihua's face immediately turned gloomy.

　　"His Majesty the Jade Emperor has shown mercy. He has issued an imperial decree to you, asking you and your granddaughter to ascend to the Jade Emperor's Heaven and receive the title of Immortal. Why don't you kneel down and express your gratitude?"

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yuanfeng smiled faintly and said, "I am reluctant to give up everything in this world and do not want to ascend to heaven and become an immortal. I can only disappoint His Majesty the Jade Emperor."

　　"You are so ignorant! Do you dare to disobey the order of His Majesty the Jade Emperor?"

　　Looking at General Zihua's harsh words, Xiao Yuanfeng remained calm.

　　After staring at Xiao Yuanfeng for a long time, Zihua Tianjiang's expression suddenly relaxed and he said in a deep voice: "You can enjoy hundreds of years of life in the human world, but what about your granddaughter? If you don't think about yourself, don't you think about your granddaughter?"

　　Xiao Yuanfeng glanced at Xiao Qingyi and said with a faint smile: "If a hundred years in the human world can be spent wonderfully, why bother pursuing that boring immortality?"

　　Hearing Xiao Yuanfeng's words, Zihua Tianjiang frowned slightly, looked at Xiao Qingyi and said: "Miss Xiao, youth is fleeting and beauty is fading! If you were in the human world, in another twenty or thirty years, you would be no longer young and beautiful; but in Yuhuang Heaven, you don't have to worry about your face aging anymore."

　　Xiao Qingyi first glanced at Xiao Yuanfeng, and then said to Zihua Tianjiang: "The beauty of a face is that it disappears with the passage of time. If it stays the same for a long time, how can it be beautiful?"

　　As a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old, Xiao Qingyi certainly cared about her appearance. However, influenced by Xiao Yuanfeng, she had no desire to ascend to become an immortal.

　　Becoming an immortal means a long lifespan, but if this long lifespan is exchanged for freedom and solitude, not everyone would choose to make the exchange.

　　After scanning Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Qingyi several times, Zihua Tianjiang snorted coldly and said to Sun Yuanshun who was still kneeling on the ground: "Sun Qian, the time is up, you come up!"

　　"Thank you, General!"

　　After standing up, Sun Yuanshun first bowed to Zihua Tianjiang, and then jumped onto the cloud condensed by the power of faith and incense.

　　After the four fairies in colorful clothes collected the spiritual fruits on the table with flower baskets, the cloud condensed by the power of faith and incense disappeared with the six people on the cloud.

　　After staring at the place where Sun Yuanshun disappeared for a long time, Xiao Yuanfeng sighed and said to Xiao Qingyi: "Qing'er, prepare a room for Xiao Yu. Grandpa will go to Lujiazhuang to pick him up to the mountain."

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Qingyi knew that Xiao Yuanfeng was a little sad because of Sun Yuanshun's departure, so she didn't clamor to go with Xiao Yuanfeng to pick up Xiao Yu.

　　When Xiao Yu fell asleep, it was already midnight, but when he woke up, it was just morning.

　　Seeing that it was still dark outside, Xiao Yu did not get out of bed.

　　Lying on the bed, Xiao Yu recalled everything that had happened to him in the past twenty days.

　　Before he knew it, Xiao Yu fell asleep again.

　　When he was half asleep, Xiao Yu suddenly heard someone calling his name.

　　"Xiao Yu! Xiao Yu!..."

　　That voice was that of a young boy, a very unfamiliar voice.

　　"Who's calling me?"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu opened his eyes.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu opened her eyes, she saw a young boy with a childish look on his face standing by the bed.

　　The young man looked to be about fourteen or fifteen years old, with delicate features, and was wearing a green suit with purple edges.

　　After looking the boy up and down, and then looking at Lan Xiang and Ju Xiang who were standing behind him with anxious faces, Xiao Yu thought to himself, "This boy should be Grandpa Lu Hao's grandson! Why did he come to see me so early in the morning?"

　　Just as Xiao Yu was secretly guessing the purpose of the young man beside the bed, the young man suddenly pulled the quilt off Xiao Yu.

　　"Now that you're awake, why are you still lying in bed?"

　　When Xiao Yu was lying in bed last night, he did not take off his clothes or cover himself with a quilt. The thin quilt on him was quietly covered by two maids when he fell asleep.

　　Now that the thin blanket on his body was suddenly lifted, Xiao Yu did not feel cold. However, seeing that the young man seemed to be looking for trouble, he still frowned.

　　After taking a look at the young man's smug face, Xiao Yu silently moved to the bedside and began to put on his shoes.

　　The boy did not make trouble when Xiao Yu was putting on her shoes. However, when Xiao Yu just put on her shoes and stood up, the boy put his hand on Xiao Yu's shoulder.

　　After someone held his shoulders, Xiao Yu subconsciously struggled to break free, but he was unable to break free of the young man's hand that seemed to be casually placed on his shoulder.

　　"Master Yu, don't be afraid. I just want to learn martial arts from you."

　　As he said that, the young man grabbed Xiao Yu's shoulders and pulled her towards the bedroom door.

　　Xiao Yu had never practiced any martial arts, so naturally he had no way of breaking free from the boy's cleverness.

　　The young man pulled Xiao Yugang to the bedroom door. The two maids, Lanxiang and Juxiang, hurriedly ran to the young man and knelt down in front of him.

　　"Young Master, Master Yu is a distinguished guest of Lu Family Manor, you can't mess around!"

　　"When did it become your two maids' turn to take care of my work?"

　　With a sneer, the young man kicked the two maids aside and pulled Xiao Yu into the living room.

　　The young man put his hand on Xiao Yu's shoulder and gently pushed her, and Xiao Yu staggered involuntarily to the innermost part of the living room.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu stood firm , the young man's sneer reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　“Master Yu, don’t bump into that Yu Tang Fugui, it’s a treasure from the Emperor’s reign.”

　　Emperor Li was the third emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Even the things from the last years of Emperor Li were more than 360 years ago.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the four-foot-tall vase behind him, then glanced at the two big men in blue standing at the door of the living room, and then turned his gaze to the young master of the Lu family.

　　"Master Yu, our Lu family's Five Spirit Fist was passed down from the ancient Medicine King Lu Ao, and it has the same origin as the Medicine King's lineage. It's a rare opportunity to meet a descendant of the Medicine King's lineage today, so I must ask for his advice anyway."

　　As he spoke, the young man leaned forward slightly, with one hand in a tiger claw and the other in a crane claw, ready to attack Xiao Yu at any time.

　　The Lu family's "Five Spirit Fist" was actually passed down to the Lu family by the ninth generation Medicine King of the Medicine King lineage. It was a simplification of the "Five Animal Exercises", a foundation-building exercise in the "Qing Nang Jing".

　　The "Five Spirit Fist" is restrained by the "Five Animal Exercises". If Xiao Yu knew a little bit about the "Five Animal Exercises", he would be able to easily deal with the young man in front of him.

　　Unfortunately, Xiao Yu had never learned the Five Animal Exercises.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu shook his head and took two steps back, the young man's face changed and sneered: "Since Master Yu is unwilling to take the initiative, then this young master has no choice but to bully the weak."

　　As soon as he finished speaking, the young man leaped forward and grabbed Xiao Yu's shoulder with his right crane claw.

　　Xiao Yu doesn't know any martial arts, but because of the power of gods and ghosts, his reaction and speed are a little faster than those of ordinary young men.

　　Due to a misjudgment, the young man's crane claw failed to grab Xiao Yu's shoulder.

　　Seeing that his confident attack didn't work, the young man snorted coldly and grabbed Xiao Yu's chest with his tiger claws.

　　I don’t know if it was because the young man’s tiger claws were fast enough, or because Xiao Yu’s body was blocked by the chair, but Xiao Yu did not avoid the attack on his chest.

　　The blow to the chest was not heavy, but Xiao Yu's body fell to the right because of it.

　　Bang! Pop!

　　Xiao Yu's head hit the table on the right, knocking over a patterned porcelain vase on the table.

　　After the vase fell to the ground and broke, Xiao Yu's body fell directly onto the pile of broken porcelain pieces.

　　Because Xiao Yu's body was falling backwards and she was wearing a cotton coat, she was not scratched by the pile of broken porcelain pieces.

　　Xiao Yu was not scratched by the broken porcelain pieces, but his head was broken on the table.

　　The blood on his head flowed down his cheeks, making Xiao Yu look particularly embarrassed. Xiao Yu was embarrassed, but the young man's face turned pale.

　　Although the young man attacked Xiao Yu because of jealousy and resentment, he did not dare to really hurt Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu’s face covered in blood, the young man knew he was in big trouble.

　　Although he was scared to death, the young man did not forget to find a way out for himself.

　　"Xiao Yu, the porcelain you knocked over is called the Flowing Clouds and Hundred Blessings Bottle, which is one of my grandfather's favorite things. If his Flowing Clouds and Hundred Blessings Bottle was broken because of the fight between you and me, he would definitely punish you severely. If you are smart, you can say that Lanxiang accidentally knocked over the Flowing Clouds and Hundred Blessings Bottle."

　　As soon as the young man finished speaking, the door of the living room was kicked open with a bang.

　　(In myths and legends, some gods are powerful, while others are weak. Fossil calls the powerful gods Daoxian, and the weak gods Dexian. As for the Fuxian, they are the "chicken and dog" in "one person obtains Daoxian and his chickens and dogs". This is something Fossil constructed himself and is absolutely original.)

　　Chapter 20: Three Realms and Nine Stages (Part 1)

　　Hearing the sound of the door being kicked open, the young man and the two big men trembled in their hearts and looked towards the door together.

　　Two white-haired old men appeared at the door. The one who was dressed elegantly was Lu Hao, while the one standing next to Lu Hao was Xiao Yuanfeng who was dressed in rough clothes.

　　Although Lu Hao felt a little strange that Xiao Yuanfeng came to Lujiazhuang to pick up Xiao Yu after only one night, he did not dare to ask anything.

　　After exchanging a few pleasantries, Lu Hao took Xiao Yuanfeng to Qing Garden. As they walked, Lu Hao praised Xiao Yu for his calm performance at the banquet yesterday.

　　As soon as Lu Hao and Xiao Yuanfeng arrived in Qing Garden, the young man's words reached their ears.

　　Hearing that the young man had a conflict with Xiao Yu, Lu Hao's face suddenly turned ashen.

　　After bowing to Xiao Yuanfeng, Lu Hao took two quick steps forward and kicked the door.

　　I don't know if he didn't intend to bolt the door or he was careless, the door was not bolted. Lu Hao kicked the door open.

　　As soon as he entered the living room, Lu Hao's attention was attracted by Xiao Yu, whose face was covered in blood.

　　With a trembling heart, Lu Hao raised his foot and kicked the two big men in blue standing at the door.

　　"You little dog slave, are you trying to get yourself killed by standing here?"

　　Following this furious voice, the two big men standing at the door were kicked away with two "bangs" and hit the pillars on both sides.

　　Bang! Snap! Snap!

　　Amid a series of porcelain shattering sounds, most of the vases and jars that had existed for who knows how many hundreds of years were knocked over by the two big men.

　　The sound of porcelain breaking seemed to echo in the boy's heartbeat, making him feel a little breathless.

　　Seeing that Lu Hao looked like he wanted to kill him, the young man knew that the trouble he had caused was more serious than he thought.

　　"You did a good thing, little bastard!"

　　While cursing, Lu Hao slapped the boy's pale face.

　　Bang!

　　With a loud slap, the boy was slapped onto the chair on the right.

　　Snap!

　　The chair broke into pieces, and the young man rolled to Xiao Yu's side.

　　After Lu Hao took two steps forward and came to Xiao Yu's side, he carefully helped Xiao Yu up, then raised his foot and kicked the boy in the stomach.

　　Snap!

　　The young man was kicked off the ground by Lu Hao and directly hit the Yu Tang Fugui that was said to have been produced during the reign of Emperor Li.

　　"Master Yu, I'm really sorry. I didn't take good care of that little bastard."

　　After bowing to Xiao Yu, Lu Hao quickly took out a handkerchief from his arms and wiped the blood off Xiao Yu's face.

　　When Lu Hao started beating the two family members and the young man, Xiao Yuanfeng had been standing at the door with a calm face; when Lu Hao began to wipe the blood off Xiao Yu's face, Xiao Yuanfeng walked towards Xiao Yu.

　　After carefully wiping the blood off Xiao Yu's face, Lu Hao bowed to Xiao Yuanfeng, then said respectfully with a guilty look on his face: "Mr. Xiao, I'm sorry, Lu Hao has failed your trust."

　　Xiao Yuanfeng checked the wound on Xiao Yu's forehead, turned his head and glanced at the boy whose mouth was slapped crooked, shook his head gently, and said to Xiao Yu softly: "Bear the pain, grandpa will apply hemostatic powder for you."

　　While Xiao Yuanfeng was rubbing hemostatic and stasis-removing powder on Xiao Yu's wound, Lu Hao was carefully tidying up Xiao Yu's clothes.

　　Seeing Xiao Yuanfeng applying the hemostatic powder to Xiao Yu, Lu Hao said to Xiao Yu with an apologetic look on his face: "Master Yu, I'll leave that little bastard to you. You can do whatever you want with him!"

　　Glancing at the young man lying on the ground, Xiao Yu shook his head gently at Lu Hao and said, "Forget it! Grandpa Lu's punishment on him is enough!"

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu was no longer pursuing the matter, Xiao Yuanfeng nodded gently and smiled at Lu Hao, "Xiao Yu said that you have punished Lingsun enough, so let's just forget about it."

　　Hearing Xiao Yuanfeng's words, Lu Hao's tense expression relaxed slightly, and he bowed to Xiao Yu and said, "Master Yu's generosity really makes me feel ashamed! Compared with Master Yu, that little bastard is really too unbearable."

　　"Great Elder is too modest!"

　　When Xiao Yuanfeng took over Lu Hao's words, Xiao Yu walked around Xiao Yuanfeng and walked towards the bedroom door.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's actions, Lu Hao suppressed the flattering words that were about to come out of his mouth, and looked at Xiao Yu together with Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu walked through the bedroom door, he saw Lanxiang and Juxiang lying unconscious in the corner.

　　After looking at Lanxiang and Juxiang, Xiao Yu turned around and looked at Xiao Yuanfeng and shouted, "Grandpa, please come over here!"

　　When Xiao Yuanfeng and Lu Hao walked to the bedroom door, they followed Xiao Yu's gaze and saw Lanxiang and Juxiang lying in the corner.

　　With just one glance, Xiao Yuanfeng knew that the two maids lying on the ground were just knocked unconscious by a sudden force and were not injured.

　　"Don't worry, they were knocked unconscious by clever force, and they don't have any injuries on their bodies."

　　After hearing what Xiao Yuanfeng said, Xiao Yu finally felt relieved.

　　"Grandpa, are you here to take me up the mountain?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yuanfeng nod, Xiao Yu continued, "Grandpa, please wake them up! When they wake up, we will go up the mountain."

　　"It's easy to save them!"

　　Xiao Yuanfeng waved his hands at the two maids, and two green rays flew out from Xiao Yuanfeng's hands and pierced the two maids' bodies.

　　"ah!"

　　The two maids woke up together with a scream of pain.

　　Before the two maids could fully come to their senses, Xiao Yu pulled Xiao Yuanfeng's arm and said, "Grandpa, let's go!"

　　Accompanied by Lu Hao and several key figures of Lujiazhuang, Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Yu left Lujiazhuang.

　　It was not the first time that Xiao Yu was taken walking by Xiao Yuanfeng, but he still felt very scared when Xiao Yuanfeng took him along the steep mountain wall to the top of Lu Mountain.

　　When they reached the top of the mountain, Xiao Yu's face had turned pale with fear.

　　"Don't be afraid! Grandpa is here to take care of you. You won't be in danger."

　　Xiao Yu nodded to show that she was not afraid, but at the same time she hugged Xiao Yuanfeng's arms tighter.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng patted Xiao Yu's hands a few times, moved his body, and leaped towards the thick clouds with Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu opened his mouth in surprise, but did not scream.

　　Being led by Xiao Yuanfeng to walk among the white clouds, Xiao Yu felt as if he was dreaming.

　　Before Xiao Yu recovered from his shock, Xiao Yuanfeng had already brought him to the entrance of Yaowang Mountain.

　　He waved a ray of green light to open the entrance to Yaowang Mountain, and Xiao Yuanfeng brought the stunned Xiao Yu to Yaowang Mountain.

　　“Is this a fairyland?”

　　Before Xiao Yu could recover from the shock, the scenery in front of his eyes changed from layers of misty white clouds to bees and butterflies playing with flowers in the spring.

　　"What happened? Who hurt you?"

　　When Xiao Yu was immersed in disbelief, a familiar voice filled with anger sounded in his ears.

　　After coming back to his senses, Xiao Yu looked at Xiao Qingyi, who was full of anger, and shook his head, saying, "Don't worry, sister. I just bumped into the table."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Xiao Qingyi snorted and turned her gaze to Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　Seeing Xiao Qingyi's clear eyes, Xiao Yuanfeng smiled bitterly and said, "It was your grandpa Lu Hao's grandson who got into a conflict with Xiao Yu without knowing the severity of the situation. Your grandpa Lu Hao beat the kid to the point of almost passing out. He has already sought justice for Xiao Yu."

　　"Was he really beaten to the point of passing out? He deserved it!"

　　With a cold snort, Xiao Qingyi carefully checked the wound on Xiao Yu's forehead. After finding that the wound was only a minor one, she pulled Xiao Yu towards the Medicine King Pavilion.

　　While walking towards the Medicine King Pavilion, Xiao Qingyi told Xiao Yu about the things about the Medicine King Pavilion.

　　When Xiao Yuanfeng went to pick up Xiao Yu, Xiao Qingyi had already prepared food.

　　After the three of them had dinner in the main hall of Yaowang Pavilion, Xiao Qingyi took Xiao Yu to see the bedroom she had prepared for Xiao Yu.

　　"Xiao Yu, sister will take you to see where you will live in the future."

　　Ever since Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Qingyi took Xiao Yu in, Xiao Yu had never gone against Xiao Qingyi's words, but this time he shook his head at Xiao Qingyi.

　　When Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yuanfeng were stunned by Xiao Yu's rejection, Xiao Yu looked at Xiao Yuanfeng and said, "Grandpa, can you teach me how to practice?"

　　The reason why Xiao Yu wanted Xiao Yuanfeng to teach him how to practice was not only because he was powerless to fight back when facing the young man in Lujiazhuang, but also because he wanted to become the same person as Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Qingyi.

　　Having experienced several separations and deaths, Xiao Yu always has a sense of insecurity. Even though he has been taken to Yaowang Mountain by Xiao Yuanfeng, he is still worried that Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Qingyi will leave him one day.

　　According to Xiao Yu's idea, as long as he became the same person as Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Qingyi, he would not be separated from Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Qingyi.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu's hopeful eyes, Xiao Yuanfeng smiled and said, "Even if you don't tell me, Grandpa will teach you how to practice."

　　Hearing Xiao Yuanfeng's words, Xiao Yu's eyes showed surprise.

　　"So you want grandpa to teach you how to practice!"

　　After knowing Xiao Yu's thoughts, Xiao Qingyi was no longer in a hurry to let Xiao Yu see the room she had prepared.

　　"Xiao Yu, although my cultivation is low, I can still teach you. From now on, I will teach you how to cultivate!"

　　Seeing Xiao Qingyi waiting for his reply, Xiao Yu scratched his hair anxiously while carefully glancing at Xiao Yuanfeng who was smiling.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's strange look, Xiao Qingyi pretended to be angry and asked, "Why? Do you think my sister's cultivation is too low?"

　　Xiao Yu shook her head anxiously while still stealing glances at Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu was so anxious that sweat appeared on his forehead, Xiao Yuanfeng smiled lightly, looked at Xiao Yu and said, "If you really want to practice, you can't be too ambitious. Although your sister is still in the stage of gathering qi and opening meridians, it is enough for her to teach you the basics of practice."

　　Seeing the embarrassment on Xiao Yu's face, Xiao Yuanfeng changed the subject and continued, "However, if you had someone with a higher level of cultivation to give you guidance in the early stages of your cultivation, it would definitely save you a lot of detours on your path of cultivation. Now that I have nothing to do, let me tell you what cultivation is!"

　　The lineage of the King of Medicine was passed down from the ancient god Shennong. As the descendant of the lineage of the King of Medicine, Xiao Yuanfeng has a clear understanding of many things in ancient times, and also knows the evolution process of cultivation methods.

　　Just like when he taught Xiao Qingyi to practice, Xiao Yuanfeng first explained to Xiao Yu the evolution of the practice method, and then explained to Xiao Yu the three realms and nine stages of practice.

　　Chapter 21: Three Realms and Nine Stages (Part 2)

　　Between heaven and earth there is the vital energy of heaven and earth, and the essence of the sun, moon and stars, which is called spiritual energy; all spirits in the world will generate willpower because of their faith. This invisible but perceptible strange willpower is called the power of faith.

　　All practitioners in the world rely on spiritual energy and the power of faith to practice. According to the power absorbed through practice, practitioners can be divided into four categories.

　　Practitioners who only absorb spiritual energy are called divine cultivators, practitioners who only absorb the power of faith incense are called saint cultivators, practitioners who absorb both spiritual energy and the power of faith incense are called immortal cultivators and Buddhist cultivators. The immortal path focuses on absorbing spiritual energy, while the Buddhist path focuses on absorbing the power of faith incense.

　　Regardless of whether it is the way of gods, saints, immortals, or Buddhas, the realm of cultivation is divided into three realms and nine levels. The three realms are the three realms of building a foundation and refining oneself, the realm of longevity and the realm of unity between man and nature.

　　The foundation-building realm is the process of self-cultivation, which is divided into three stages: nourishing the body and accumulating strength, gathering essence and opening meridians, and the innate realm; the longevity realm is the process of cultivating the heaven and earth within the human body, which is divided into refining qi into liquid, gathering liquid to hold the elixir, and asking about the Tao and nourishing the elixir; the heaven and man realm is the process of pursuing the harmony between the small world in the human body and the entire heaven and earth, which is divided into three realms: entering the Tao in the Purple Palace, transforming the Yuanying into the Tao, and the unity of heaven and man.

　　"Grandpa practices Shinto, so I'll use Shinto to explain the three paths and nine realms of practice to you!"

　　After picking up the tea that Xiao Qingyi had just brewed and taking a sip, Xiao Yuanfeng began to talk about the three realms and nine stages of cultivation.

　　All living things in the world, living between heaven and earth, have a close relationship with heaven and earth. The process of Shinto practice is the process of cultivating one's own potential to seek the unity of heaven and man.

　　The so-called health preservation and strength accumulation is the process of making the body stronger and more perfect through exercise.

　　When the body is strong enough, the spiritual practitioner can use his own essence and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth as fuel, and the fire of the heart as fire, to refine vital energy.

　　The meridians in the human body are the channels through which the vital energy of the heaven and earth flows within the body. To cultivate the inner heaven and earth within the human body, it is necessary to completely open up the meridians in the body to achieve the circulation of the inner heaven and earth. Ju Yuan Tong Mai is the process of gathering the vital energy in the body to open up the meridians throughout the body.

　　There is an obstacle between the inner world and the outer world, called the Bridge of Heaven and Earth. Only by breaking through this Bridge of Heaven and Earth can practitioners hope to achieve the unity of man and nature.

　　The process of opening up the bridge between heaven and earth and transforming the vital energy in the body into innate qi is the process of cultivation in the innate realm.

　　"In the cultivation world, there is also a martial arts world. The practitioners in the cultivation world pursue the unity of heaven and man as the highest realm, while the martial artists in the martial arts world pursue the innate realm as the highest realm of cultivation. The heavenly way has nine as the ultimate. In the secular martial arts world, the martial artists divide the three stages of foundation building and self-cultivation into nine stages, so the martial arts secrets of the secular martial arts world are also divided into nine levels."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu looked at Xiao Yuanfeng and asked, "Are those people in Lujia Village the martial artists?"

　　Xiao Yuanfeng nodded and said with a smile: "Those people in Lujiazhuang are from the martial arts world. The Lu family's inherited martial arts method, the Five Spirits Kung Fu, was derived from the foundation-building martial arts method, the Five Animal Exercises, in the Green Capsule Sutra. It is also considered a magical secret book in the martial arts world."

　　At this time, Xiao Qingyi interrupted and said, "The Five Spiritual Skills are restrained by the Five Animal Exercises. Wait for me to teach you the Five Animal Exercises for a few days, and then you will be able to defeat the person who bullied you."

　　Hearing Xiao Qingyi's words, Xiao Yuanfeng shook his head and smiled, "Don't listen to your sister's nonsense. Although the Five Spirits Skill is restrained by the Five Animal Exercises, it is not as bad as your sister said. The strength of a person cannot be judged by the quality of the skills he practices."

　　Xiao Yu nodded to show that he remembered what Xiao Yuanfeng said, but Xiao Qingyi made a face at Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　Looking at Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu smiling and shaking their heads, Xiao Yuanfeng then began to talk about the three stages of the realm of immortality.

　　There are three dantians in the human body. The upper dantian is generally called the sea of ​​consciousness, the middle dantian is generally called the palace of the gods, and the lower dantian is the dantian in the usual sense.

　　For those who practice spiritual cultivation and immortal cultivation, the lower dantian is the core of cultivation. For those who practice saintly cultivation and Buddhist cultivation, the upper dantian and sea of ​​consciousness is the center of cultivation. The middle dantian palace is the residence of magical weapons.

　　The realm of immortality is the initial process of cultivating the inner world of the human body, which is the Dantian. The Dantian is centered on the Yuandan, and the three stages of the realm of immortality are divided according to the three realms of the Yuandan.

　　Refining Qi into liquid is the process of refining the innate Qi to form liquid elixir seeds; gathering liquid to embrace the elixir is the process of transforming the elixir seeds into Yuandan.

　　"Grandpa has just reached the stage of gathering liquid and forming the elixir, and I don't have a deep understanding of the future realm of cultivation, so I won't tell you."

　　After listening to Xiao Yuanfeng's description of the third realm and ninth level, Xiao Yu pondered for a while, looked at Xiao Yuanfeng and asked: "Grandpa, what realm are those omnipotent immortals in the legend?"

　　"Omnipotent? Although Grandpa has never seen a master at the highest level of heaven and man, according to the records in the classics, even masters at the highest level of heaven and man cannot be omnipotent. Shennong, served by the founder of the Medicine King lineage, is one of the most powerful gods in ancient times, but he could not save his daughter Jingwei from the curse; Xuanyuan, the first emperor of heaven and earth, is a saint who is slightly stronger than Shennong, but he could not restore his daughter who had turned into a zombie to normal."

　　After a slight pause, Xiao Yuanfeng smiled and said, "The legends about the gods being omnipotent are exaggerated, but the legends about their great power and immortality are mostly true. If you cultivate to the Xiantian realm, your life span will increase by 200 years; if you cultivate to the Changsheng realm, your life span will increase to 800 years; if you become an immortal with immortal records, you will have a life span of 3,000 years. The great gods who have reached the highest heavenly realm in the legend have a life span as long as the heaven and earth."

　　"Does Grandpa also have a lifespan of 800 years?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's surprised look, Xiao Qingyi smiled and said, "Grandpa is a master of the realm of immortality, so of course he has a lifespan of several hundred years. In fact, if Grandpa wanted, he could become an immortal and enjoy a lifespan of three thousand years, but Grandpa doesn't want to become an immortal."

　　Hearing Xiao Qingyi's words, Xiao Yu was even more surprised.

　　In the world Xiao Yu had come into contact with before, those who could live over a hundred years old were considered old immortals. Although he had long guessed that Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Qingyi were not ordinary people, and had thought that they were immortals, he was still very surprised when he heard that Xiao Yuanfeng was really as long-lived as those immortals in the legend.

　　After being surprised for a while, Xiao Yu looked at Xiao Yuanfeng and asked, "Grandpa doesn't want to become an immortal? Why?"

　　"Grandpa, why must you become an immortal?"

　　Xiao Yuanfeng asked Xiao Yu a question with a smile, and then he said as if talking to himself: "If you want to live a wonderful life for a hundred years, why bother pursuing some boring immortality?"

　　When Sun Yuanshun was determined to cultivate immortality, Xiao Yuanfeng said this to him. However, everyone has their own aspirations, and Sun Yuanshun agreed with Xiao Yuanfeng's words, but did not give up his determination to cultivate immortality.

　　Now, Sun Yuanshun has ascended to become a Dexian, but will he be happier after becoming a fairy than before?

　　"You are not a fish, so how can you know the joy of a fish? Senior Brother has worked hard to become an immortal for more than 70 years. Now that he has really become an immortal, he should be very happy."

　　After talking to himself for a few words, Xiao Yuanfeng looked at Xiao Yu who was frowning in thought and Xiao Qingyi who was watching quietly and said with a smile: "Qing'er, take Xiao Yu to his room to have a look!"

　　"Um!"

　　After responding, Xiao Qingyi pulled Xiao Yu towards the room she had prepared for him.

　　The house that Xiao Qingyi prepared for Xiao Yu had three rooms, the middle one was the living room, and the two sides were the study and bedroom.

　　The living room, study and bedroom are all decorated simply and comfortably, obviously with great care.

　　After taking a quick look at the living room and bedroom, Xiao Qingyi pulled Xiao Yu to the study.

　　The study is also very simple. Apart from two bookshelves full of books, there is only a desk and two chairs.

　　Coming to the desk, Xiao Yu stroked the smooth white paper and couldn't help but recall the time when he and some other kids secretly watched the teacher teaching at Ma Yanshan.

　　Although Ma Yanshan could not afford a teacher, every ten days or half a month, some wealthy families in Ma Yanshan would invite a teacher to teach their children the simplest characters.

　　The teacher reads the books of sages, but what he practices is not the path of sages.

　　Xiao Yu and some other children from Ma Yanshan would always peek when the teacher was teaching the other children to read. However, every time they got to the place, they would be chased away by the teacher, as if he would suffer a great loss if Xiao Yu and the other children listened to his teaching process.

　　At that time, Xiao Yu and those other children were very envious of the few children who could read.

　　"If Xiaotie, Sanniu and the others knew that I had my own study, they would definitely be very envious."

　　When Xiao Yu thought about Ma Yanshan, he thought of Xiao Ni'er. As soon as he thought of Xiao Ni'er, the smile on Xiao Yu's face immediately disappeared without a trace.

　　"Xiao Yu, what's wrong with you?"

　　Looking back at Xiao Qingyi and shaking his head slightly, Xiao Yu took a pen from the pen holder.

　　Xiao Yu couldn't write, so he took the pen and made a few strokes on the white paper, then prepared to hang the pen back on the pen holder.

　　At this time, Xiao Qingyi took the pen from Xiao Yu's hand.

　　"Starting tomorrow, I will not only teach you how to practice, but also how to read. Now, I will teach you how to grind ink first, and then I will teach you how to write your own name!"

　　Since Xiao Yu had never written before, after Xiao Qingyi ground the ink, she first explained to Xiao Yu the correct way to hold the pen, and then wrote Xiao Yu's name on the white paper.

　　"Xiao Yu, these two words are your name, come and thank you!"

　　As she spoke, Xiao Qingyi handed the brush dipped in ink to Xiao Yu.

　　It was his first time writing, so Xiao Yu was naturally very nervous. His hands started shaking before the pen even touched the paper.

　　"Don't be nervous, write slowly!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, took a few deep breaths, and started drawing the two words written by Xiao Qingyi on the paper.

　　After finally finishing drawing the two words, Xiao Yu wiped the sweat off his face. Looking at the two words he had drawn, his slightly pale face immediately turned red.

　　If the two words written by Xiao Yu were shown to a literate stranger, the stranger would definitely not be able to tell what Xiao Yu wrote.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's flushed face, Xiao Qingyi smiled and said, "Sister was like this when she first wrote. Just practice more in the future."

　　(After arriving at Yaowang Mountain, the protagonist officially began to practice. Fossil's book is mainly about the characters' stories. The first twenty-one chapters are not foreshadowing. The plots in the first twenty-one chapters have a great impact on the character of the protagonist. Fossil will devote all his efforts to making the plot a good one. I hope new and old book friends will support me.)

　　Chapter 22: Deer Power (Part 1)

　　Although the climate of Yaowang Mountain is different from that of the outside world, the time is the same as that of the outside world, and there is also a distinction between day and night.

　　As soon as the sky brightened, Xiao Yu, who was sleeping soundly, was awakened by Xiao Qingyi.

　　During dinner last night, Xiao Yuanfeng told Xiao Yu that he should absorb the first ray of sunlight every morning when the sun rises. Therefore, Xiao Yu also knew why Xiao Qingyi woke him up.

　　Yaowang Mountain is not as cold as the outside world, so Xiao Yu did not wear cotton clothes.

　　After putting on his outer clothes and washing his face, Xiao Yu was pulled outside the Medicine King Pavilion by Xiao Qingyi.

　　After leaving the Medicine King Pavilion, Xiao Qingyi took Xiao Yu and walked along the path on the right side of the Medicine King Pavilion for a while and came to a huge rock.

　　The boulder is like a huge millstone, no more than ten feet high, but with a radius of twenty-seven or twenty-eight feet.

　　After being led by Xiao Qingyi onto the boulder, Xiao Yu saw Xiao Yuanfeng sitting cross-legged beside the boulder.

　　After coming to Xiao Yuanfeng with Xiao Qingyi, Xiao Yu was shocked to find that the huge rock was actually placed on the edge of the cliff.

　　Looking at the clouds below, Xiao Yu couldn't help but take a step back.

　　"Don't be afraid! Calm down and sit cross-legged!"

　　Hearing Xiao Qingyi's words, Xiao Yu nodded, suppressed the fear in his heart, and imitated Xiao Yuanfeng, sitting cross-legged beside Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu sat down, Xiao Yuanfeng's voice reached his ears.

　　“Look straight ahead, imagine that the morning sun has appeared in the sky, then breathe towards the morning sun, and imagine that the sunlight of the morning sun enters your body with your breath.”

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu hurriedly followed Xiao Yuanfeng's instructions.

　　I don’t know if it was because I subconsciously wanted to suppress the fear in my heart through breathing and visualization, but Xiao Yu quickly entered a state of emptiness.

　　In this ethereal state, Xiao Yu was unaware that the sun had risen, nor that his breathing pattern had unknowingly become exactly the same as Xiao Yuanfeng beside him. He only felt a warm current entering his body, making his whole body warm and comfortable.

　　In a daze, Xiao Qingyi's voice reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"Xiao Yu, let's go back and eat."

　　After returning to the Medicine King Pavilion and having a simple breakfast, Xiao Yuanfeng began to explain to Xiao Yu the Medicine King lineage's foundation-building exercise "Five Animal Exercises".

　　"This Five Animal Exercises was created by the seventh-generation Medicine King Hua Yue. It was derived from the breath and movements of tigers, deer, bears, apes, and cranes. As far as foundation building is concerned, the Five Animal Exercises are not inferior to the foundation building techniques in the Nine Volumes of the Heavenly Book. The Five Animal Exercises are divided into Tiger Exercises, Deer Exercises, Bear Exercises, Ape Exercises, and Crane Exercises. Grandpa is best at Ape Exercises, while your sister is best at Crane Exercises. Because of the power of gods and ghosts, you have a very clever body shape. Among the five exercises, you should focus on practicing Deer Exercises. Let's go outside, and Grandpa will demonstrate the Deer Exercises to you first, and then you can follow Grandpa to practice."

　　After arriving outside the Medicine King Pavilion, Xiao Yuanfeng nodded to Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu, and began to practice the Deer Skills in the "Five Animal Exercises" on the open space in front of the Medicine King Pavilion.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng's movements were slow, but he was still agile in his moves.

　　When in Mayan Mountain, Xiao Yu followed the adults in the mountain village to collect herbs. Occasionally, he would see one or two wild deer, and he also knew how agile wild deer were.

　　However, although Xiao Yuanfeng was moving very slowly at this time, he was more agile than the fleeing wild deer he had seen before.

　　There are a total of thirty-six flexible and flexing postures in the Deer Kung Fu, and Xiao Yuanfeng finished practicing them very quickly.

　　"Xiao Yu, come here and practice with Grandpa."

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu nodded excitedly and trotted to Xiao Yuanfeng's side.

　　"Grandpa makes one move, and you follow him and learn one move."

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yuanfeng took a step forward with his left foot, then leaned forward, then took a step forward with his right foot and stretched out his right hand into a claw to the left.

　　Although this action was simple, it was Xiao Yu's first time doing it, so she still felt very awkward.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng didn't care whether Xiao Yu's movements were exactly the same as his. After seeing Xiao Yu perform the general movements, he immediately started to do the next movement.

　　It only took Xiao Yuanfeng a short while to demonstrate the thirty-six movements before, but now it took him nearly a quarter of an hour to practice them with Xiao Yu.

　　When Xiao Yu watched Xiao Yuanfeng perform the thirty-six movements, he thought that the thirty-six movements were very simple. However, when he followed Xiao Yuanfeng to practice, he realized how difficult the thirty-six movements were.

　　After completing thirty-six movements, Xiao Yu was already panting and sweating profusely.

　　"Are you tired?"

　　Xiao Qingyi asked as she handed a piece of wet cotton cloth to Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu shook his head at Xiao Qingyi, then took the wet cotton cloth.

　　"Xiao Yu, have you ever seen a deer before?"

　　Hearing Xiao Yuanfeng's question, Xiao Yu quickly stopped to wipe the sweat off his face, nodded to Xiao Yuanfeng, and said, "I saw him before when I went up the mountain to collect herbs."

　　Xiao Yuanfeng nodded, looked at Xiao Yu and said, "The thirty-six movements of this Deer Kung Fu are all evolved from the movements of deer. When you practice these thirty-six movements, imagine the situation when you saw a deer before, and you will be able to master these thirty-six movements faster. Grandpa has things to do, you should practice well, and when you are tired, go to learn to read with your sister."

　　Xiao Yu was actually quite smart, but after all, he had only practiced with Xiao Yuanfeng once, so he had no way of remembering all the moves. Fortunately, Xiao Qingyi was there to give him guidance, otherwise he would have no idea how to practice.

　　Xiao Yu had just started practicing and didn't know what it meant to relax in moderation, but Xiao Qingyi understood it.

　　After instructing Xiao Yu to practice the Deer Skill twice more, Xiao Qingyi took him back to the Medicine King Pavilion to practice calligraphy.

　　Ma Yanshan's teacher used "Thousand Character Classic" and "Book of Filial Piety" to teach Ma Yanshan's wealthy children to learn calligraphy, while Xiao Qingyi used "Medical Ethics" and "Records of Mountains and Rivers" to teach Xiao Yu to read.

　　The "Medical Ethics Classic" talks about the ethical standards of medical practitioners, while the "Records of Mountains and Rivers" introduces geography and history.

　　What is somewhat different from the secular "Records of Mountains and Rivers" is that the "Records of Mountains and Rivers" that Xiao Qingyi told Xiao Yu contains many ancient legends and things about the cultivation world.

　　Before lunch, Xiao Yu practiced calligraphy in the study; after lunch, Xiao Yuanfeng began to teach Xiao Yu the static exercises in "Five Animal Exercises".

　　Although Xiao Yu's meridians were completely blocked, the breathing techniques practiced in meditation could still help him maintain his health and accumulate strength.

　　The key of quiet exercise is to be quiet. It can improve one’s body, but its key is to nourish the mind.

　　As soon as Xiao Yuanfeng finished explaining the static exercises in the Five Animal Exercises, Xiao Yu asked, "Grandpa, is the method of breathing in and out facing the rising sun in the morning also a static exercise?"

　　Xiao Yuanfeng shook his head and smiled, "The Golden Crow Breathing Technique is a secret method to increase the Yang Fire Qi in your body. It is not a static exercise. Grandpa asked you to practice the Golden Crow Breathing Technique because he wanted you to drive away the power of gods and ghosts in your body through your own efforts."

　　After hearing this, Xiao Yu was silent for a while, then looked at Xiao Yuanfeng and asked, "Grandpa, is this power of gods and ghosts really something harmful to people?"

　　Xiao Yu didn't care about getting rid of the power of gods and ghosts from his body. What he cared about was whether his uncle left the power of gods and ghosts on him intentionally to harm him.

　　Seeing the loneliness in Xiao Yu's eyes, Xiao Yuanfeng knew why he asked that.

　　"If you don't enter the path of cultivation, this power of gods and ghosts will not only be harmless to you, but it can also make your body more flexible than that of ordinary people."

　　After hearing what Xiao Yuanfeng said, Xiao Yu knew that his uncle had left the power of gods and ghosts on him without any intention of harming him.

　　"Grandpa, I'm going outside to practice my deer skills."

　　Under Xiao Qingyi's guidance, Xiao Yu practiced the Deer Skill three more times, and then continued to practice calligraphy with Xiao Qingyi.

　　After dinner, Xiao Yu reviewed the words he learned during the day with the help of Xiao Qingyi, and then began to practice meditation.

　　When practicing the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique", Xiao Yu quickly entered into an ethereal state, but now when he was practicing meditation, he just couldn't calm down.

　　"How about going up to that boulder and giving it a try?"

　　After opening his eyes for who knows how many times, Xiao Yu suddenly had this thought.

　　Just as he was about to stretch his legs and get out of bed, Xiao Yu stopped again.

　　"Grandpa must have had a reason for letting me practice the tranquility exercise in my room. Practicing the tranquility exercise based on fear would go against the true meaning of the tranquility exercise."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu sat down again and began to practice meditation according to the method taught by Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　Focus your mind on your breathing and imagine yourself as one with the heaven and earth. During the breathing process, the essence of heaven and earth enters your body with the inhalation to nourish the whole body, while the miscellaneous gases in your body are expelled from your body with the exhalation.

　　It is easy to visualize yourself exhaling the old and taking in the new with your breathing, but it is very difficult to combine it with a special breathing method. Xiao Yu either forgot to visualize or forgot to use the special breathing method to breathe.

　　The set of static exercises that Xiao Yuanfeng taught Xiao Yu was originally a good method for self-cultivation and health preservation, but after practicing it for nearly an hour and a half, Xiao Yu found himself physically and mentally exhausted.

　　Thinking that he had to practice the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique" early the next morning, Xiao Yu had to give up practicing the static exercise.

　　The next day, Xiao Qingyi woke up Xiao Yu who was sleeping soundly just after dawn.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu looking listless, Xiao Qingyi chuckled.

　　“Is Jinggong difficult to practice?”

　　Xiao Yu nodded and looked at Xiao Qingyi with a hint of weirdness in his eyes.

　　During the time he was in contact with Xiao Qingyi, although Xiao Qingyi occasionally acted like a spoiled child towards Xiao Yuanfeng, she always showed a maternal tenderness when facing Xiao Yu.

　　But now, the giggling Xiao Qingyi looked like a little girl who liked to play pranks.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu looking at her strangely, Xiao Qingyi blushed slightly, patted Xiao Yu on the head, and said angrily: "What are you looking at? Why don't you get up quickly?"

　　Just like yesterday, when Xiao Yu and Xiao Qingyi arrived at the boulder, Xiao Yuanfeng was already sitting cross-legged beside the boulder.

　　Without Xiao Yuanfeng's instructions, Xiao Yu sat down cross-legged and began to breathe towards the sky.

　　Yesterday Xiao Yu could easily enter a state of emptiness, but today he couldn't enter that state at all.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was hesitating whether to ask Xiao Yuanfeng how to enter the ethereal state, Xiao Yuanfeng's voice reached his ears.

　　"This 'Golden Crow Breathing Technique' was obtained by the Ninth Dao Medicine King Luo Yunsanren by chance. It is said to be the breathing secret technique of the fierce beast three-legged golden crow. If you practice it to the highest level, you can cultivate the golden fire of the sun. It is good for the human body to absorb a little yang fire, but absorbing too much will have a bad effect on the human body. You have the power of gods and ghosts, so you can absorb more, but grandpa and your sister can't. Today grandpa will pass this 'Golden Crow Breathing Technique' to you, and you will practice this 'Golden Crow Breathing Technique' here alone in the future!"

　　After saying that, Xiao Yuanfeng began to tell Xiao Yu how to practice the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique".

　　(The new book Shengdao group is still very empty, welcome new and old book friends to come in and lurk. In addition, the book review area is too deserted, I hope friends will leave more messages.)

　　Chapter 23: Deer Power (Part 2)

　　When the sky was still gray, Xiao Yu had already started practicing on the huge stone that looked like a millstone.

　　Deer Kung Fu is not just about the thirty-six movements of bending and stretching, it also includes the secret breathing technique, which is more difficult to master than the static Kung Fu and the "Golden Crow Breathing Technique".

　　It took Xiao Yu a month to master the Jing Gong, and then another five days to master the "Golden Crow Breathing Technique". It took him two and a half months to master the breathing secret technique in the Deer Gong.

　　After mastering the secret breathing technique in Deer Kung Fu, Xiao Yu became more adept at practicing Deer Kung Fu.

　　After only practicing for half a month, Xiao Yu still had some of the charm of a deer in his movements and flexion.

　　In the gray night, Xiao Yu was like a little deer jumping back and forth freely on the ground. His jumping was silent, but the sound of his breathing sounded like a deer's cry.

　　When a ray of light appeared in the sky, Xiao Yu's figure suddenly changed from moving to still, and he sat cross-legged beside the boulder.

　　Because of the excessive Yin energy in his body, Xiao Yu's face had always been pale, but at this moment, his face was unusually rosy.

　　Xiao Yu closed his eyes and practiced meditation for a quarter of an hour. Then he suddenly opened his eyes and began to breathe in and out towards the sky.

　　At this moment, the first ray of light appeared in the sky.

　　The light of the sun was originally intangible and invisible, but as Xiao Yu breathed in and out, strands of golden-red light suddenly appeared in front of him, and as he breathed in and out, they entered his body through his nostrils.

　　After spitting out a few breaths of golden-red light, Xiao Yu suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a black and gray air arrow.

　　The black and gray gas arrow was not the power of gods and ghosts in Xiao Yu's body, but the miscellaneous energy of the five grains in Xiao Yu's body.

　　Whether it is the Deer Kung Fu or the Quiet Kung Fu, they can expel the five grains and impurities in the body, but the five grains and impurities exhaled by the two methods are basically invisible.

　　The first time Xiao Yuanfeng saw the black and grey gas arrows that Xiao Yu spit out using the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique", he was also greatly surprised. Although Xiao Yuanfeng did not know what the situation was like when the ancient gods were building their foundation, he was sure that the amount of impure air that Xiao Yu exhaled in one breath when practicing the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique" was definitely more than what those practitioners with the blood of the ancient gods exhaled when practicing the foundation-building techniques left by the ancient gods.

　　The power of gods and ghosts completely blocked Xiao Yu's meridians, but it also gave him a chance to continue practicing the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique", which could be considered a blessing in disguise.

　　This "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique" can only be practiced at the moment when the sun rises, so after Xiao Yu exhaled a breath of turbid air, he stood up.

　　After taking a few steps to the edge of the boulder, Xiao Yu jumped down from the boulder like a Suzuka deer.

　　Using the Deer Skill's treadmill technique all the way, Xiao Yu returned to the Medicine King Pavilion.

　　When he arrived at the main hall, Xiao Yu saw Xiao Qingyi setting the table, but did not see Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　After helping Xiao Qingyi put the dishes in place, Xiao Yu looked at Xiao Qingyi and asked, "Where's Grandpa?"

　　Xiao Qingyi didn't understand lip reading, but it was not difficult to guess what Xiao Yu was saying.

　　"Grandpa went out for something, let's eat first!"

　　"oh!"

　　Xiao Yu and Xiao Qingyi had just finished breakfast when Xiao Yuanfeng's voice reached their ears from outside the Medicine King Pavilion.

　　"Qing'er, Xiao Yu, have you finished your breakfast? If you have, come out!"

　　After hearing what Xiao Yuanfeng said, Xiao Qingyi didn't even clean up the table, and pulled Xiao Yu and ran outside.

　　When he arrived outside the Medicine King Pavilion, Xiao Yu's face showed a look of surprise.

　　“Is that a deer?”

　　Behind Xiao Yuanfeng stood a meter-tall animal that looked like a deer but had only one horn.

　　When Xiao Yu was looking at the animal behind Xiao Yuanfeng in surprise, Xiao Qingyi smiled and asked Xiao Yuanfeng, "Grandpa, did you catch this unicorn deer in Mount Lu?"

　　Xiao Yu knew that Xiao Yuanfeng had gone out to look for deer, but he didn't know whether Xiao Yuanfeng was going to look for it in Mount Lu or on other mountains.

　　“Grandpa had planned to go to Qixi Mountain to have a look, but he encountered this deer before he left Lushan.”

　　"The one-horned deer probably knew that grandpa was going to look for deer, so it volunteered to leave Qixi Mountain and come to Lu Mountain to look for grandpa."

　　Xiao Qingyi replied with a smile, pulling the still surprised Xiao Yu to the front of the unicorn.

　　The unicorn deer is a special species of deer. It is extremely aggressive and not as timid as ordinary deer. However, the deer behind Xiao Yuanfeng was unusually well-behaved. When Xiao Yu and Xiao Qingyi came to it, it lay motionless and let them observe it.

　　When he came to the unicorn deer, Xiao Yu was still very nervous, but after Xiao Qingyi took his hand and placed it on the unicorn deer's body, he was no longer afraid.

　　"You are luckier than my sister. When my sister was practicing Crane Skill, she even went to Yuntai Mountain to see the cranes."

　　When Xiao Yu knew that the tall animal behind Xiao Yuanfeng was a deer, he roughly guessed why Xiao Yuanfeng would catch a deer. Now Xiao Qingyi's words confirmed his guess.

　　"Grandpa hated me when he first met me, but now he is very nice to me."

　　When Xiao Yu was secretly moved, Xiao Yuanfeng looked at Xiao Yu and Xiao Qingyi and said with a smile: "Xiao Yu, this deer is quite intelligent and will not hurt you. You will take care of it for a while!"

　　Following the animal taming method that Xiao Qingyi found for him, Xiao Yu spent a month to roughly understand the habits of the unicorn deer, and then spent another half a month to gain some experience in communicating with the unicorn deer.

　　During the process of reindeer training, Xiao Yu's deer training skills improved rapidly; after reindeer training, Xiao Yu began to use his deer training skills to chase the unicorn in Yaowang Mountain.

　　The unicorn deer was in front, and Xiao Yu followed closely behind. Both the deer and the man were extremely agile as they ran in Yaowang Mountain. While following the unicorn deer, Xiao Yu also tried to grab its tail.

　　When Xiao Yu got tired of running after the unicorn, he would continue practicing calligraphy with Xiao Qingyi.

　　Xiao Yu made rapid progress. In just over half a month, he could easily catch the tail of a running unicorn deer.

　　After his body became fast enough, Xiao Yu began to chase the unicorn deer on the millstone-shaped boulder.

　　Although the area of ​​the boulder was not small, it was too small compared to the speed of the unicorn and Xiao Yu. After chasing the unicorn on the boulder for ten days, Xiao Yu could easily grab any part of the unicorn that he wanted to grab.

　　Seeing that the one-horned deer was no longer of much use to Xiao Yu's practice of Deer Kung Fu, Xiao Yuanfeng released the one-horned deer out of Yaowang Mountain.

　　Although Xiao Yu was very reluctant to let go, he also knew that the unicorn deer was not suitable to be kept in Yaowang Mountain forever.

　　When the unicorn left, it had swallowed a lot of spiritual medicine, and its spirituality was almost reaching the edge of becoming a demon. The Medicine King lineage had no tradition of raising medicine, and Xiao Yuanfeng did not want to raise a demon beast in Medicine King Mountain.

　　On the morning of the seventh day after the unicorn left, Xiao Yu had just finished practicing the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique" when a gleam of blood suddenly appeared in his eyes. He felt like there was a fire in his heart that wanted to be released, but he had no way to vent it.

　　"ah!"

　　After shouting loudly, the anger in his heart seemed to be released, but Xiao Yu still felt very irritated.

　　The boulder was not far from the Medicine King Pavilion. Xiao Yu was full of energy at this time, so his voice naturally reached the Medicine King Pavilion.

　　Seeing Xiao Qingyi's face change drastically because of Xiao Yu's scream, Xiao Yuanfeng smiled faintly and said, "Don't worry, he has just reached the peak of the health-preserving stage, and his body has too much energy and can't vent it."

　　In the secular martial arts world, the stage of maintaining health and accumulating strength can be divided into three levels: maintaining health, training strength, and bone resonance. It usually takes three to five years. In the cultivation world, if there is no assistance from elixirs, maintaining health and accumulating strength usually takes one to one and a half years.

　　Xiao Yu was able to complete the practice of nourishing the body and accumulating strength within five months. This was certainly due to the "Five Animal Exercises", but it was mainly because Xiao Yu could use the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique" to expel dirt and nourish the body.

　　"Has he completed the cultivation of the body-nourishing stage?"

　　Xiao Yuanfeng nodded and said thoughtfully: "Now that he has reached the peak of the health-preserving stage, it is time for him to go down the mountain."

　　Xiao Qingyi was slightly stunned and asked, "Grandpa, when are we going down the mountain?"

　　"Wait another ten days. When grandpa has given him the tiger, bear, ape, and crane skills from the Five Animal Play, we can go down the mountain."

　　Practicing one of the exercises in the Five Animal Exercises can bring you to the peak of the health-preserving stage. However, if you want to open up all the meridians in your body in the Ju Yuan Tong Mai stage, you need to practice the complete Five Animal Exercises.

　　While the two were talking, Xiao Yu returned to the Medicine King Pavilion.

　　After calling Grandpa and Sister, Xiao Yu told Xiao Yuanfeng about the boredom he had felt on the boulder before.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's nervous look, Xiao Yuanfeng smiled and said, "Don't worry, this is just the inevitable reaction of practicing to the peak of the health-preserving stage."

　　Hearing Xiao Yuanfeng's words, Xiao Yu's face first showed joy, and then turned into dejection.

　　Xiao Yu now is no longer the ignorant village boy. He knows that since his meridians are completely blocked, it is impossible for him to advance to the stage of Ju Yuan Tong Mai.

　　"Xiao Yu, don't worry about your meridians. Grandpa will definitely find a way to open up your meridians."

　　As soon as Xiao Qingyi finished speaking, Xiao Yuanfeng smiled and said, "After breakfast, Grandpa will teach you to practice the other four skills of the Five Animal Exercises. After you remember the practice methods of the other four skills, Grandpa will take you down the mountain to find someone who can help you open up your meridians."

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, a gleam of tears in her eyes.

　　With the foundation of Deer Skill, Xiao Yu was able to practice the other four skills of Five Animal Exercises extremely quickly.

　　In just eight days, Xiao Yu memorized the practice methods of Tiger Kung Fu, Bear Kung Fu, Ape Kung Fu and Crane Kung Fu.

　　"Five Animal Exercises" is a complete foundation-building exercise. There are clear distinctions between the tiger exercise, deer exercise, bear exercise, ape exercise, and crane exercise, but they are also closely connected internally.

　　After Xiao Yu mastered the complete "Five Animal Exercises", Xiao Yuanfeng spent two days explaining to him the connection between the five skills of the "Five Animal Exercises", and then he took Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu away from Yaowang Mountain.

　　Standing on the top of Mount Lu, Xiao Qingyi looked at the location of Lujiazhuang and asked Xiao Yu, "Xiao Yu, do you want to seek revenge on the person who hurt you? Although you have only practiced for more than five months, you should have no problem dealing with the person who hurt you."

　　(I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival and everything goes well.)

　　Chapter 24: The Ming King (Part 1)

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu was slightly stunned and shook his head gently.

　　When he was in Ma Yanshan, Xiao Yu and his sister were always helped by others. Therefore, when he had conflicts with other children, he usually chose to give in.

　　That day at Lujiazhuang, if Xiao Yuanfeng and Lu Hao had not happened to appear, Xiao Yu would not have told Xiao Yuanfeng about this at the time. He was a kind-hearted young man.

　　It was precisely because of Xiao Yu's kindness that Xiao Yuanfeng accepted him from the bottom of his heart on the way back to Yaowang Mountain.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu shaking his head, Xiao Yuanfeng nodded and said with a smile: "It's right to repay grievances with justice, but it's wrong to take revenge for every little thing. When walking in the world, you will always encounter various conflicts. When you can't tolerate it, you must fight back with justice, but don't be so picky about some trivial matters. It's always right to be kind in your heart."

　　"Humph! If that person had a kind heart, he wouldn't have troubled Xiao Yu?"

　　Xiao Yuanfeng shook his head and said in a deep voice: "If something is wrong, you can't do it just because others do it. Wrong is wrong, even if many people admit that it is right, it is still wrong."

　　Hearing the instructive tone in Xiao Yuanfeng's words, Xiao Qingyi lowered her head and secretly made a face at Xiao Yu, but did not respond to Xiao Yuanfeng's words.

　　After Xiao Yuanfeng brought Xiao Yu and Xiao Qingyi down Mount Lu, they headed towards the direction slightly east of due north.

　　In the past, when Xiao Yuanfeng went down the mountain and traveled around the world, his purpose was basically to practice medicine; but this time, Xiao Yuanfeng went down the mountain with the purpose of opening up Xiao Yu's meridians.

　　During the more than seventy years of practicing medicine, Xiao Yuanfeng made many friends, among whom more than half were doctors, and among them there were many hermits who mastered unique skills.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng couldn't find a way to open up Xiao Yu's meridians himself, so he planned to visit those hermits who might be able to open up Xiao Yu's meridians.

　　As the 26th generation King of Medicine, Xiao Yuanfeng's medical skills can definitely be said to be the best in the world. Even he could not open up Xiao Yu's meridians, let alone others.

　　In Taichang and Pingyang counties, Xiao Yuanfeng found seven hermits with extremely high medical skills, but none of them could help Xiao Yu open up his completely blocked meridians.

　　After passing Taichang and Pingyang counties, Xiao Yuanfeng brought Xiao Yu and Xiao Qingyi to Jinhua County.

　　After the fall of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the world fell into an era of strife among hundreds of nations. After nearly 150 years of chaos, there are only eleven forces left in the world, including three kings, seven cities, and one territory.

　　The three kings are King Li Sima Li, King Ming Li Xuanming, and King Shang Yang Shang, among which King Li Sima Li has the greatest power; the seven cities are Gutuo City, Wuling City, Dongyi City, Wushuang City, Wangjiang City, Yanyu City, and Daxing City, among which Gutuo City and Wuling City are the strongest; the one territory is Canglang Territory, which is the Canglang County of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

　　Taichang County, Pingyang County, and Jinhua County were all occupied by King Ming, and Jinhua County was the place where King Ming established his capital.

　　In a county, the most important and prosperous city is the county town, and the slightly smaller prefectural town is called the county town.

　　After entering Jinhua County, passing through four small towns and a county town, Xiao Yuanfeng brought Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu to the provincial capital Dingzhou.

　　Dingzhou City is one of the three major cities in Jinhua County. Its prosperity is no less than the Taichang County capital, Changping City, and Pingyang County capital, Qing'an City, which Xiao Yu passed by.

　　The administration in Dingzhou City was relatively clean, and Xiao Yuanfeng and his two companions entered Dingzhou City without encountering any trouble.

　　While queuing outside Dingzhou City, Xiao Qingyi described to Xiao Yu the prosperity of Dingzhou City. After entering Dingzhou City, Xiao Yu found that Dingzhou City was even more prosperous than he had imagined.

　　Seeing the crowded scene, Xiao Qingyi was slightly stunned, and looked at Xiao Yuanfeng and asked: "Grandpa, what day is it today? Why are there so many people in the city?"

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yuanfeng smiled and shook his head, saying, "Grandpa doesn't know either! However, when we get to Tai'an Hall, ask your Grandpa Wu and you'll understand why Dingzhou City is so lively today."

　　After replying to Xiao Qingyi, Xiao Yuanfeng took Xiao Yu and Xiao Qingyi and followed the crowd towards the east of the city.

　　After walking for less than a cup of tea, Xiao Yuanfeng brought Xiao Yu and Xiao Qingyi to a five-story building.

　　This building, which is about 20 to 30 feet long, is a full 10 feet taller than the buildings on both sides.

　　Xiao Yu's first impression of the building was its grandeur, and his second impression was its luxury.

　　In front of the building, there are eight tall pillars carved with flowers, plants, insects and fish. They are the same green color as the building and are two meters high. It is not known whether they are stone pillars or wooden pillars.

　　In the middle of the eight tall pillars are seven wide open doors. From time to time, people enter the building through the doors, and from time to time, people pass through the doors and come out of the building.

　　There is a gilded plaque above the middle portal of the seven portals, with three large characters "Tai'an Hall" written on it.

　　"Is the person Grandpa is looking for in Tai'an Hall?"

　　The first seven people that Xiao Yu followed Xiao Yuanfeng to meet were all hermits. Among them, one opened a small medicine shop in a small town, two lived in seclusion in a mountain village, and the other four were quack doctors in the city.

　　Looking at the three big words "Tai'an Hall", Xiao Yu's eyes were strange.

　　"Looking for other people is just a matter of luck, but you don't need to look for your Grandpa Wu. This Tai'an Hall is his life's work, and he generally won't leave Tai'an Hall."

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yuanfeng walked first into Tai'an Hall.

　　The guys in Tai'an Hall must have been strictly trained. When they saw Xiao Yuanfeng and the other two were all wearing coarse cloth clothes, they did not show any disrespect at all.

　　As soon as the three entered Tai'an Hall, a waiter in blue clothes came up to them.

　　"Old man, are you here to get medicine or see a doctor?"

　　"Looking for someone!"

　　When the blue-clothed clerk was slightly stunned, Xiao Yuanfeng continued, "Go and tell your shopkeeper that the old friend from Mount Lu is here."

　　Hearing Xiao Yuanfeng's words, the blue-clothed clerk carefully looked at Xiao Yuanfeng and the other two with a hidden gaze, and then said softly: "Old sir, please wait a moment, I will go and inform you right away."

　　After a while, the blue-clothed guy reappeared in front of Xiao Yuanfeng and the other two.

　　"Old sir, please come in!"

　　Xiao Yuanfeng nodded and followed the blue-clothed clerk to the backyard of Tai'an Hall.

　　There were many people who went to the backyard of Tai'an Hall for various reasons every day, so no one paid attention to Xiao Yuanfeng and the other two.

　　As soon as they arrived at the backyard, an old man's laughter reached the ears of Xiao Yuanfeng and the other two.

　　"Brother Xiao, I am sorry for not coming to greet you.

　　Following this voice, an old man with gray hair and a three-foot-long beautiful beard appeared in the sight of Xiao Yuanfeng and the other two with a girl in blue clothes from behind a rockery.

　　"You are a famous medical master in Jinhua County. How can I, a commoner from the mountains, let you come to greet you?"

　　"Brother Xiao, are you scolding me? If you are willing, I will invite many famous people from Dingzhou to welcome you at Liuxianju."

　　"Forget it! I am a country bumpkin and I can't adapt to such a big scene."

　　The one who came out to greet Xiao Yuanfeng was Wu Li, the shopkeeper of Tai'an Hall, and the girl in blue beside him was his granddaughter Wu Lanxin.

　　Wu Li and Xiao Yuanfeng have been friends for nearly fifty years, and Wu Li can be considered one of Xiao Yuanfeng's most trusted friends.

　　After arriving in front of Xiao Yuanfeng, Wu Lixian smiled and nodded at Xiao Qingyi, then glanced at Xiao Yu and asked Xiao Yuanfeng, "Brother Xiao, is this your disciple?"

　　"No, he is my adopted grandson."

　　The inheritance of the Medicine King lineage is extremely special. Although Xiao Yuanfeng taught Xiao Yu and Xiao Qingyi to practice the foundation-building technique "Five Animal Exercises" from the "Qing Nang Jing", they are not considered the descendants of the Medicine King lineage.

　　After replying to Wu Li, Xiao Yuanfeng instructed Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu, "Qing'er, Xiao Yu, why don't you pay respect to your grandpa grandson?"

　　As soon as Xiao Yuanfeng finished speaking, Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu bowed to Wu Li.

　　"No need to be so polite!"

　　After raising his hand to help the two of them up, Wu Li instructed Wu Lanxin beside him: "Lanxin, Grandpa and your Grandpa Xiao have something to discuss. You should take your sister Qing'er and brother Xiao Yu to Guizhi Pavilion!"

　　Hearing Wu Li's words, Wu Lanxin looked up at Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu and responded softly.

　　After bowing slightly to Xiao Yuanfeng, Wu Lanxin said softly to Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu, "Sister Qing'er, Brother Xiao Yu, let's go upstairs!"

　　The words were spoken in a very light voice. Even though Wu Lanxin was right in front of Xiao Yu, and even though he had reached the peak of the Health-Nourishing Stage, he could only barely hear them clearly.

　　Following Wu Lanxin, Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu came to Guizhi Pavilion on the third floor of Tai'an Hall.

　　As soon as she entered Guizhi Pavilion, Xiao Qingyi pinched Wu Lanxin's face.

　　Seeing Wu Lanxin's ears blushing, Xiao Qingyi smiled and said, "I didn't expect that after not seeing you for two years, you are still so shy."

　　After hearing Xiao Qingyi's words, Wu Lanxin's pretty face seemed to turn even redder.

　　Without playing around with Xiao Qingyi, Wu Lanxin took a few steps and walked to the window.

　　After opening the window, Wu Lanxin turned around and whispered to Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu who followed her to the window, "A month ago, Prince Ming won a victory in Zhenjiang City. This time he happened to pass by Dingzhou City on his way back to Mingdu. You came at the right time, just in time to catch Prince Ming entering Dingzhou."

　　"So many people came to Dingzhou today. Is it because King Ming is going to enter Dingzhou?"

　　"Yes! After hearing that King Ming was returning triumphantly and would pass through Dingzhou City, many people from towns near Dingzhou City came to Dingzhou."

　　When King Ming returned victorious, the people in his territory were naturally extremely happy.

　　After waiting for about half an hour, a burst of orderly horse hooves sounds reached the ears of Xiao Yu and the other two.

　　Hearing the sound of horse hooves, Xiao Qingyi and Wu Lanxin stopped talking, and together with Xiao Yu, they turned their gaze towards the direction where the sound of horse hooves came from.

　　After a while, after all the pedestrians on the street retreated to both sides of the street, a pair of cavalrymen wearing dark blue armor caught the eyes of Xiao Yu and the other two.

　　The street was originally bustling with people, but after the cavalry showed up, the only sounds on the street were the sound of horse hooves and the clashing of armor plates.

　　Following behind the pair of 200 armored cavalrymen was a middle-aged man in his forties wearing a purple cloak and looking heroic.

　　From the five-clawed golden dragon embroidered on the purple cloak, Xiao Yu and the other two knew that this middle-aged man was Ming Wang.

　　Chapter 25: The Ming King (Part 2)

　　King Ming Li Xuanming was a descendant of Li Taiyuan, who was Marquis Taiyuan among the 37 counties and marquises conferred by Emperor Wu of Zhou after he unified the world.

　　After Emperor Tang passed away suddenly, Li Xuanming's grandfather Li Yuansheng was one of the seven princes who first rebelled.

　　Li Yuansheng was a man of great talent and strategy. After the fall of the Zhou Dynasty, it took him only thirteen years to conquer seven counties and proclaim himself king. After Li Yuansheng died of serious injuries, Li Yuansheng's son Li Chuan only conquered two counties, but he managed the nine counties he ruled very prosperously and stably.

　　The talent of Prince Ming Li Xuanming was almost as great as that of Li Yuansheng, but because Prince Li Sima Li and Prince Shang Yang Shang were both rare heroes rarely seen in a century, he had only conquered one county in the thirteen years since he succeeded to the throne.

　　King Li, King Ming and King Shang all have the ambition and talent to unify the world and become emperors for all people, but now no one knows which one of them will be able to finally unify the world and become the emperor of mankind.

　　Even the lively Xiao Qingyi was so nervous that she dared not breathe after seeing the King Ming. Wu Lanxin and Xiao Yu, who were lying on the window with Xiao Qingyi, were so nervous that they could hardly breathe.

　　Ta-ta! Plop!

　　The sound of horse hooves on the street seemed to guide the heartbeats of Xiao Yu and the other two, making them feel as if a huge stone was pressing on their hearts.

　　The Ming King had a smile on his face and looked straight ahead, as if he was greeting everyone on the street, and also seemed to be looking intently ahead.

　　Suddenly, Ming Wang, who had been looking straight ahead, turned his head and glanced at Xiao Yu and the other two who were lying on the window.

　　When Ming Wang's gaze fell on the three people, they all stopped breathing nervously.

　　Seeing the three people frowning slightly, Ming Wang withdrew his gaze.

　　The people on the street did not notice that King Ming turned his head because they were kneeling on the ground. However, the seven people behind King Ming clearly saw him turning his head to look at Xiao Yu and the other two.

　　Following closely behind King Ming were his eldest prince Li Lincheng, second prince Li Linchang, third prince Li Lintang, and youngest princess Li Linxiang. Following behind the four princes and princesses were King Ming's three great generals Li Chong, wielder of the Fiery Sun Spear, Hu Yanzong, wielder of the Heavenly Thunder Twin Halberds, and Guan Shutong, wielder of the Blood-Scarred Sword.

　　The four princes and princesses were dressed in green armor and green cloaks, while the three generals were dressed in black armor and black cloaks.

　　After seeing Xiao Yu and the other two, the three generals and the eldest prince Li Linchengdu frowned slightly, while Li Linchang, Li Lintang and Li Linxiang looked curious.

　　Like King Ming, the seven people looked at Xiao Yu and the other two and then looked away.

　　Ta-ta! Plop! Ta-ta! Plop!

　　The sound of horse hooves and heartbeats were still ringing in their ears, but Xiao Yu and the other two had already become lifeless.

　　After about a quarter of an hour, the sound of horse hooves disappeared and the streets became noisy again.

　　After the streets became noisy again, it took a long time before Xiao Yu and the other two came to their senses.

　　After exchanging a glance with Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu, Wu Lanxin said softly, "There are so many people on both sides of the street, how could the Ming King only notice us?"

　　Wu Lanxin seemed to be asking Xiao Qingyi, but also seemed to be talking to herself.

　　Xiao Qingyi glanced at Xiao Yu, stretched out her hand and pinched Wu Lanxin's face, and said with a sweet smile: "Sister Lanxin is a natural beauty, like a fairy in the clouds. She will attract attention wherever she goes. I think the Ming King must have been attracted by your peerless beauty."

　　Hearing Xiao Qingyi's words, Wu Lanxin's pretty face turned red instantly.

　　"Sister, what nonsense are you talking about? The Ming King is a rare wise ruler, not a tyrant who is obsessed with beauty."

　　"Haha! You're defending him like this, do you really admire him?"

　　Wu Lanxin did not argue with Xiao Qingyi. After gently closing the window, she walked to the table, picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for each of the three people.

　　"Sister Qing'er, Brother Xiaoyu, come over and have a cup of tea!"

　　After walking to the table and sitting down, Xiao Qingyi took a sip of tea, then looked at Wu Lanxin and asked, "Who are those seven people following the Green Emperor?"

　　"It's King Ming's prince, princess and three great generals!"

　　"Are they the prince or princess of King Ming? No wonder they are already going to fight in the army at such a young age."

　　The world was not yet unified at that time. In order to cultivate their own descendants, the three kings would basically bring their princes and princesses with them when they went to war.

　　Therefore, the third prince Li Lintang, who looked only eleven or twelve years old, and the little princess Li Linxiang, who looked only eight or nine years old, were both dressed as generals.

　　"Being born into a royal family certainly gives you a high status, but this status comes at a price. King Chuan had thirteen princes and princesses, but now, including King Ming, there are only four left."

　　Although Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu were not very interested in royal affairs, after hearing that nine of Prince Chuan's thirteen children had died, they couldn't help but feel a little sympathy for Prince Chuan, who had been dead for thirteen years.

　　After a moment of silence, Wu Lanxin said softly to Xiao Qingyi, "Sister Qing'er, what interesting things have you encountered in the past two years? Now that I have nothing to do, I will tell you about them."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Qingyi looked at Wu Lanxin, who had a glimmer of hope in her eyes, and chuckled, "You are really something. You obviously like to hear about things outside, but you just don't want to go outside Dingzhou City to experience it for yourself."

　　When Xiao Qingyi was telling Wu Lanxin and Xiao Yu about the interesting and strange things she encountered when traveling around the world with Xiao Yuanfeng, King Ming appeared in the underground secret room of Tai'an Hall with the eldest prince Li Lincheng, the little princess Li Linxiang, and the blood-stain sword Guan Shutong.

　　In the underground secret room in the backyard of Tai'an Hall, Xiao Yuanfeng stood quietly in front of a piece of ice jade, carefully observing a middle-aged man lying on the ice jade.

　　The middle-aged man had his upper body naked, his eyes closed, and a dark golden light flashed on his face and chest from time to time, making him look very strange.

　　After observing carefully for a while, Xiao Yuanfeng shot several green needles into the middle-aged man's chest at an extremely fast speed, and then continued to concentrate on observing the middle-aged man's condition.

　　In nearly an hour, Xiao Yuanfeng only attacked seven times, but layers of green mist appeared above his head, and it was obvious that he had used all his strength.

　　Every time Xiao Yuanfeng made a move, the dark golden light on the middle-aged man's body would dim a little. After Xiao Yuanfeng made a move for the seventh time, the dark golden light on the middle-aged man's body was barely visible anymore.

　　After observing quietly for about a quarter of an hour, Xiao Yuanfeng suddenly slapped the middle-aged man's chest with his right hand, which was emitting green light.

　　Bang!

　　Xiao Yuanfeng clearly patted the middle-aged man on the chest, but the sound was like patting on a stone.

　　After being hit by Xiao Yuanfeng, the middle-aged man suddenly opened his mouth and spat out several blood clots with dark golden light.

　　Glancing at the blood clots on the ground that looked like hard stones, and then at the middle-aged man on the ice jade, Xiao Yuanfeng turned around and said to King Ming: "His cultivation has been preserved, but it will be difficult for him to make any progress in the future. This serious injury has damaged his foundation. If he can't find some heavenly and earthly spiritual fruit that can prolong his life, he may only have 30 years left to live."

　　Once a practitioner's foundation is damaged, his lifespan will be shortened. That is why there are so many hermits in the world who live in harmony with the world.

　　Hearing Xiao Yuanfeng's words, a trace of sadness appeared in King Ming's eyes, but this sadness quickly disappeared from his eyes.

　　"Thank you very much, Mr. Xiao! If it weren't for Mr. Xiao, Commander Zhang might not even live to be 30 years old. Mr. Xiao has done Commander Zhang a favor, which means he has done me a favor. I would like to invite Mr. Xiao to the famous capital so that I can thank him properly."

　　"I appreciate your kindness, Your Majesty. I am a doctor, and curing illnesses and saving lives is my duty. If Your Majesty wants to thank me, just give me some money."

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yuanfeng wiped the sweat off his face from using his internal energy to heal someone's injuries.

　　After hearing Xiao Yuanfeng's rejection of his offer, King Ming did not get angry. He looked at Xiao Yuanfeng and smiled, "Since Mr. Xiao does not want to go to Mingdu, I will not force him. This piece of blood dragon jade was given to me by Taoist Lingxi of the Earth Spirit Palace. I will take it as a thank you gift!"

　　As he spoke, King Ming took out a piece of white jade with a blood-red dragon in the middle and handed it to Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng casually took the Blood Dragon Jade handed over by Ming Wang and put it in the small cloth bag around his waist.

　　After Xiao Yuanfeng took the Blood Dragon Jade, King Ming asked Wu Li, "Mr. Wu, I just saw a young man with an extremely evil aura in Tai'an Hall. I wonder who that young man is?"

　　While Wu Li was frowning and thinking, Xiao Yuanfeng asked, "Are you talking about a young man with a scar on the left corner of his eye? That is Xiao Yu, Xiao's grandson."

　　"Then Mr. Xiao's grandson when he was young?"

　　Xiao Yuanfeng nodded and said in a deep voice: "When he was eight years old, he accidentally encountered a battle between an evil master and a righteous master. In that bizarre encounter, he was accidentally injured by the evil master, so there is an extremely evil aura in his body. Xiao came to Dingzhou this time to find a way to expel the evil aura from him."

　　After hearing what Xiao Yuanfeng said, King Ming pondered for a while and said in a deep voice: "If Mr. Xiao trusts me, I can give it a try with my dragon energy."

　　Among the nine volumes of the heavenly book, there is a volume of holy skills called "The Art of Transforming the Human Emperor into a Dragon" which can only be practiced by those who are called kings or emperors.

　　This "Art of the Human Emperor's Transformation into a Dragon" is said to have been created by the ancient Human Emperor Xuanyuan, and is also said to be a technique for condensing the power of humanity, which was later acquired by Xuanyuan.

　　Regardless of the exact origin of "The Art of Transforming the Human Emperor into a Dragon", it is the symbol of the Human Emperor.

　　The complete "Art of Human Emperor's Transformation into Dragon" disappeared when the Dayu Dynasty collapsed eight hundred years ago. The "Art of Human Emperor's Transformation into Dragon" practiced by the three kings now is an incomplete technique.

　　Despite this, the dragon energy cultivated by Ming Wang with "The Art of Human Emperor's Transformation into a Dragon" still has a restraining effect on most of the evil spirits in the world.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng hesitated for a while, then bowed to the King Ming and said, "If the King Ming can really expel the evil spirit from Xiao Yu, I will definitely reward him handsomely."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yuanfeng looked at Wu Li and said, "Brother Wu, you should have other secret rooms here!"

　　"Of course! Your Majesty, Brother Xiao, this way please!"

　　(I wish all book friends a happy Mid-Autumn Festival and happiness every day.)

　　Chapter 26: The Ming King (Part 2)

　　"Ming Wang, thank you for your help!"

　　"You're welcome, Mr. Xiao!"

　　After replying to Xiao Yuanfeng, King Ming turned his attention to Xiao Yu lying on the warm jade bed.

　　I don’t know if it’s because I’m a little afraid of King Ming in my heart, or because I’m worried that he will be disappointed again. In short, Xiao Yu is very nervous now.

　　"Don't be nervous. I won't hurt you."

　　After saying this, Ming Wang's expression straightened and he practiced "The Human Emperor's Dragon Transformation Art" to activate the dragon energy in his body.

　　hold head high!

　　Amid a faint dragon roar, a majestic aura suddenly appeared from Ming Wang's body.

　　Wu Li's cultivation level had not reached the realm of immortality, so he could not see the purple dragon coiled around Ming Wang's body. However, Xiao Yuanfeng and Xuehenjian Guan Shutong could see it clearly.

　　The purple dragon had four claws under its belly and a single horn on its head. Its purple body exuded a majestic aura that made people submit to it.

　　Xuanyuan, Dayu, and Zhou Wu all transformed into real dragons with the “Human Emperor’s Dragon Transformation Art”. However, practicing the “Human Emperor’s Dragon Transformation Art” does not necessarily allow one to transform into a real dragon.

　　In the dynasties that rule the entire world, the holy emperor who has made great contributions will transform into a real dragon; the emperor who has neither merit nor fault will transform into a dragon; the unjust and incompetent emperor will transform into a python dragon; and when the world is not unified, it is already very difficult to transform into a dragon.

　　At that time, the world was not yet unified, but the King Ming was able to use the incomplete "Human Emperor's Dragon Transformation Art" to transform into a dragon, which showed that he was very popular in the place he ruled.

　　Ming Wang just waved his sleeves lightly towards Xiao Yu's body, and a purple light flew from Ming Wang's sleeves onto Xiao Yu's body.

　　The moment the purple light touched Xiao Yu's body, a layer of black light suddenly appeared on Xiao Yu's body.

　　The black light flashed and blocked the purple light that Ming Wang hit on Xiao Yu.

　　It was not known whether it encountered an opponent who was mutually restrained, or felt that its dignity was violated, but the purple dragon coiled around Ming Wang's body breathed out a breath of thick purple air towards Xiao Yu without Ming Wang's control.

　　At the moment when the rich purple air came into contact with the black light that appeared on Xiao Yu's body, a ghost mask with a pair of sharp horns suddenly appeared on Xiao Yu's face.

　　"The face of the gods and ghosts! "Ghost Shadow Magic"!"

　　The ghost mask and ghost clothes are the symbols of "Ghost Shadow Magic Kung Fu". Anyone who knows about "Ghost Shadow Magic Kung Fu" can see the origin of the ghost power on Xiao Yu from the ghost mask on his face. Xiao Yuanfeng can do it, and so can Ming Wang, Guan Shutong, and Wu Li.

　　Turning his head to look at the expressionless Xiao Yuanfeng, Ming Wang moved his mind, and the purple dragon coiled around his body breathed out a more intense purple air towards Xiao Yu.

　　Under Ming Wang's control, the purple energy turned into a purple dragon shadow and attached to Xiao Yu.

　　Under the erosion of the purple air, the black light on Xiao Yu's body became fainter and fainter, but the mask of gods and ghosts on Xiao Yu's face became clearer and clearer.

　　Seeing that the black light on Xiao Yu's body was about to be eroded by the purple air, Xiao Yu suddenly let out a scream.

　　With this scream, the ghost mask on Xiao Yu's face suddenly disappeared. After the ghost mask disappeared, a pale face appeared in the eyes of Xiao Yuanfeng and others.

　　Just by looking at Xiao Yu's face, everyone knew that Xiao Yu was injured when Ming Wang was exorcising the power of gods and ghosts from his body.

　　The moment the King of Ming took back the power of gods and ghosts, Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Qingyi appeared together beside the warm jade bed.

　　After checking Xiao Yu's condition, Xiao Yuanfeng said to Xiao Qingyi who looked worried, "Don't worry, he just consumed too much energy. Grandpa was careless. I didn't expect that the power of gods and ghosts in his body could absorb his energy to strengthen itself."

　　After taking out a Yangshen Pill from the cloth bag on his waist to replenish his energy, Xiao Yuanfeng turned around and bowed to King Ming, saying, "Although it didn't work, I still thank you, King Ming."

　　"Shame on you! I said I wouldn't hurt him, but I still hurt him."

　　"It's not Ming Wang's fault. The evil energy in him is too strange."

　　After replying to King Ming, Xiao Yuanfeng turned to Wu Lanxin who was standing next to Xiao Qingyi and said, "Lanxin, please find me a quiet room."

　　The spiritual power on the warm jade bed is too strong and is not suitable for people who have consumed too much energy.

　　Hearing Xiao Yuanfeng's words, Wu Lanxin looked up at Wu Li and responded softly.

　　After picking up Xiao Yu from the warm jade bed, Xiao Yuanfeng said to Prince Ming and Wu Li: "Prince Ming, Brother Wu, I will take my leave first."

　　"Mr. Xiao, please do as you please!"

　　Xiao Yuanfeng held Xiao Yu in his arms, and Xiao Qingyi and Wu Lanxin followed closely behind, walking towards the door of the secret room together.

　　Because she was indignant that King Ming had hurt Xiao Yu, Xiao Qingyi snorted coldly when she passed by King Ming.

　　Hearing Xiao Qingyi's cold snort, everyone except King Ming frowned slightly.

　　Turning around and giving King Ming a bitter smile, Xiao Yuanfeng held Xiao Yu in his arms and took two quick steps through the stone door of the secret room.

　　After the footsteps disappeared, King Ming sighed, "If he could stay by my side to help, he would definitely be as useful as a great general. What a pity!"

　　Hearing King Ming's sigh, Wu Li's heart tightened, and he said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, although Brother Xiao refused to serve you, he has been practicing medicine in the ten counties ruled by your Majesty over the years. In a sense, he is also helping your Majesty."

　　"Why? Do you think that I will deal with him just because I cannot recruit him?"

　　Seeing Wu Li's embarrassed look, King Ming smiled and said, "Don't worry, I am not such a narrow-minded person. Mr. Wu, I am afraid that Mr. Xiao does not have the time to continue to treat Commander Zhang's injury. I will trouble you to take care of Commander Zhang's injury."

　　Upon hearing this, Wu Li patted his chest and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, rest assured, I will make sure Commander Zhang recovers within half a month."

　　In Guizhi Pavilion, after Xiao Yuanfeng used the Nine Needles of Tribulation to help Xiao Yu transform the medicinal power of the Yangshen Pill in his body, he couldn't help but sigh as he looked at Xiao Yu's frowning brows while he was unconscious.

　　"Grandpa, is he seriously injured?"

　　Xiao Yuanfeng shook his head and sighed, "His injury is not serious, but judging from the abnormality that occurred when Ming Wang helped him to expel the evil spirit from his body, I'm afraid that the power of gods and ghosts in his body cannot be expelled."

　　The power of gods and ghosts in Xiao Yu has already taken root in his body. Only Xiao Yu himself can refine the power of gods and ghosts in his body. However, if he does not practice the "Ghost Shadow Magic Art", if he wants to refine that evil spirit, he must first improve his cultivation to the innate realm.

　　Given Xiao Yu's current situation, unless he gets rid of the power of gods and ghosts in his body, he will not be able to open up his meridians and enter the stage of practicing Ju Yuan Tong Mai, let alone the innate realm.

　　"Should we go find the Ghost Shadow Magic Skill and let him try it?"

　　As soon as this thought appeared in Xiao Yuanfeng's mind, he immediately rejected it.

　　"Ghost Shadow Magic Art" is a magic art that can influence a person's personality. Xiao Yuanfeng is not sure whether Xiao Yu will go astray after practicing "Ghost Shadow Magic Art".

　　When Xiao Yuanfeng was secretly thinking about whether there was any other way to help Xiao Yu open up his meridians, Xiao Qingyi suddenly looked at Xiao Yuanfeng and asked, "Grandpa, even if Xiao Yu can't practice, we will always take him with us, right?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yuanfeng nodded, Xiao Qingyi continued: "In this case, we don't need to deliberately look for someone to help Xiao Yu open up his meridians. Let everything go with fate!"

　　"We still have to go to four more places to try our luck. After we go to these four places, we will make a decision! You stay here to take care of him, and Grandpa will go to your Grandpa Wu to discuss his meridian problem."

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yuanfeng left Guizhi Pavilion, and Wu Lanxin moved a chair and sat next to Xiao Qingyi.

　　Watching Xiao Qingyi carefully tidying up Xiao Yu's quilt, Wu Lanxin asked softly, "Sister Qing'er, when did Xiao Yu get together with you and Grandpa Xiao? I saw that you were all very nervous about him, as if he were your own brother."

　　Xiao Qingyi looked back at Wu Lanxin and said softly, "He has been with us for nearly seven months. We took him in at first because we felt sorry for him. But after taking him in, my grandfather and I quickly began to like him. He is a very sensible and honest child."

　　As she spoke, Xiao Qingyi told Wu Lanxin some of the things that happened after Xiao Yu got together with them.

　　Xiao Yu's cultivation was still shallow, and the lack of vital energy did not have much impact on him. When he woke up the next morning, Xiao Yu just felt a little weak.

　　After Xiao Yu woke up, Wu Li began to test the method he had figured out on Xiao Yu.

　　Just like the seven previous times he had looked for friends, the method Wu Li came up with was unable to open up Xiao Yu's meridians.

　　However, Wu Li was an expert in medicine after all. Although the method he came up with could not help Xiao Yu open up his meridians, it did not hurt Xiao Yu either.

　　After seeing that Wu Li was unable to help Xiao Yu open up his meridians, Xiao Yuanfeng took Xiao Yu and Xiao Qingyi away from Dingzhou City.

　　After leaving Dingzhou City, Xiao Yuanfeng, Xiao Yu and Xiao Qingyi slowed down their journey. After walking for a whole day, the three of them finally reached Gujing Town, 50 miles south of Dingzhou City.

　　There was only one Ganlai Inn in Gujing Town, so Xiao Yuanfeng and the other two had no choice but to stay at that Ganlai Inn.

　　After dinner, Xiao Yuanfeng said to Xiao Yu, who was feeling a little down, "Xiao Yu, from tomorrow on, you should start practicing Crane Skill!"

　　When he was at Yaowang Mountain, Xiao Yu had already reached the peak of the health-preserving stage. If he continued to practice the health-preserving stage techniques, Xiao Yu would become irritable due to the excess energy. Therefore, after leaving Yaowang Mountain, Xiao Yuanfeng only let Xiao Yu practice static techniques.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yuanfeng asked him to practice Crane Skill again, Xiao Yu was naturally very confused.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's puzzled look, Xiao Yuanfeng smiled and said, "Your energy is greatly depleted now. Practicing the body-nourishing techniques will help your body recover."

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nodded in sudden realization, Xiao Yuanfeng continued with a smile: "Among the five skills of the Five Animal Exercises, the Deer Skill has the least attacking moves, while the Crane Skill has the most. When you were practicing the Deer Skill before, your grandfather didn't teach you any attacking techniques. Now that you are practicing the Crane Skill, you can ask your sister to teach you some tricks to attack the enemy."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu's eyes immediately lit up.

　　Xiao Yu is not a person who likes fighting, but now that he has cultivated himself, he certainly hopes to learn some attack skills.

　　Chapter 27: The Wonderful Thief (Part 1)

　　In terms of maneuvering skills, Deer Kung Fu is faster, while in terms of attacking skills, Crane Kung Fu is more powerful. Deer Kung Fu excels in agility, while Crane Kung Fu excels in lightness.

　　The attacking techniques in Crane Kung Fu are all on the hands, imitating the pecking and clawing techniques of the crane.

　　Xiao Yu only memorized the practice method of Crane Skill on Yaowang Mountain, but did not really practice Crane Skill. On the way, Xiao Qingyi first instructed Xiao Yu to complete the practice of Crane Skill, and then began to teach Xiao Yu various attacking techniques.

　　Xiao Yu was extremely excited when learning attacking techniques for the first time, and he forgot the gloom in his heart.

　　With Xiao Qingyi teaching wholeheartedly and Xiao Yuanfeng giving guidance, Xiao Yu mastered all the attacking techniques taught by Xiao Qingyi in just twenty days.

　　Xiao Qingyi majored in Crane Skill, and when she displayed the attacking techniques of Crane Skill, she seemed like a crane flying among clouds, floating in the air; Xiao Yu majored in Deer Skill, and when he displayed the attacking techniques of Crane Skill, it should have been agile and light, but in fact, his attacks were agile and weird.

　　The Crane Skill originally had some of the ethereal nature of the immortal way, but in Xiao Yu's hands it took on some of the evil nature of the ghost way.

　　Although Xiao Qingyi felt that Xiao Yu's attack was a little strange, she didn't take it seriously because she saw that he was making rapid progress; Xiao Yuanfeng was a little displeased with Xiao Yu's attack, which was somewhat evil, but seeing how excited Xiao Yu was when he was practicing, he didn't speak to stop Xiao Yu from practicing.

　　While practicing and traveling, after walking for an hour and a half, Xiao Yuanfeng brought Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu to Taikang County.

　　Taikang County is located in the northeast of Jinhua County, between the territories ruled by King Ming and King Li, and is controlled by the Xia Family of Dongyi City.

　　There are humans and animals who pursue immortality in the world.

　　The cultivation of animals is divided into the demon path and the spirit path. Animals that cultivate the demon path are called demons. Demons absorb the power of the moon and will transform into human form when they cultivate to the realm of immortality. Animals that cultivate the spirit path are called spirits. Spirits absorb all kinds of evil spirits between heaven and earth and will not transform into human form.

　　Spirits are divided into three categories: spirit beasts, fierce beasts, and divine beasts. Spirits with weak strength are spirit beasts, spirits with strong strength and ferociousness are fierce beasts, and spirits with strong strength but devoted to seeking the truth are divine beasts.

　　The three-legged golden crow is one of the most famous ferocious beasts in ancient times.

　　During the Taikang period in ancient times, nine three-legged golden crows were causing trouble for the world. Houyi, an excellent archer from the Dongyi tribe, held a magic bow and shot the nine golden crows to death with his powerful archery skills.

　　After defeating the nine golden crows that were causing trouble for the world, Houyi was revered as a great god by the people of the world.

　　With the faith of the people, Houyi's ambition was greatly fulfilled, and he wanted to become the king of all the people.

　　After King Taikang learned of Houyi's ambition, he burned incense and prayed to summon the gods in the cave and planned to kill Houyi.

　　After Houyi's death, King Taikang, in order to ease the anger of the Dongyi people, made them royals, gave them the surname Xia, and named the area where the Dongyi people lived Taikang County as the Dongyi people's permanent fiefdom.

　　Everyone in the Dongyi tribe is proficient in archery and has extraordinary strength. Therefore, no matter when the Dayu Dynasty ruled the world or when the Zhou Dynasty unified the world, Taikang County was still controlled by the Dongyi tribe.

　　Sixty percent of people in Taikang County have the surname Xia, but among them, only the Xia family of Sheri Villa has the blood of the great god Houyi.

　　The nine golden crows are ferocious beasts that have absorbed the sun's yang fire and cultivated themselves into ferocious beasts. They can transform into a huge fireball and burn everything within a hundred miles into nothingness, as if there were nine suns in the sky. Therefore, the magic bow that Houyi used to shoot the nine golden crows to death is called the Sun-Shooting Divine Bow, and the Sanyi Mountain where Houyi killed the nine golden crows is called the Sun-Shooting Divine Mountain.

　　Sheri Villa is located on the Sheri Divine Mountain.

　　After entering Taikang County, most of the people Xiao Yu met, regardless of whether they had cultivation or not, whether they were male or female, as long as they were over the age of tying their hair, carried a longbow and an quiver.

　　The Dongyi people were very xenophobic. Therefore, after entering Taikang County, Xiao Yuanfeng no longer allowed Xiao Yu to practice the Crane Skill, so as to avoid causing unnecessary trouble.

　　After entering Taikang County, Xiao Yuanfeng brought Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yuwang to a county town called Xibo City at noon on the sixth day.

　　After finding an inconspicuous inn to stay in, Xiao Yuanfeng took Xiao Qingyi away.

　　This time, the place that Xiao Yuanfeng took Xiao Yu to was too gloomy and not suitable for Xiao Qingyi, a woman. Therefore, he had to make arrangements for Xiao Qingyi first.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng has had a friendship with Xia Yuan, the owner of Sheri Villa, for nearly seventy years. In Taikang County, the person he trusts most is Xia Yuan. Therefore, he plans to let Xiao Qingyi live in Sheri Villa temporarily.

　　There is a guardian beast, the Fiery Qilin, in the Shooting Sun Villa. The Fiery Qilin has a strong sensitivity to evil forces. As long as Xiao Yu appears in the Shooting Sun Mountain, the divine and ghostly power on him will definitely cause the Fiery Qilin to disturb. Therefore, Xiao Yuanfeng did not bring Xiao Yu to the Shooting Sun Villa.

　　After Xiao Yuanfeng took Xiao Qingyi away, he practiced meditation in the guest room; after dinner, Xiao Yu also turned off the lights early and began to practice meditation.

　　Xiao Yu has been practicing meditation for more than half a year, and he can easily enter into a state of emptiness and forgetfulness of self and the world.

　　In the secular martial arts world, a martial artist can only begin to nourish his spirit with his own energy after opening up the twelve main meridians; whereas in the cultivation world, practitioners have already begun to nourish their spirit with quiet exercises when they first begin to lay a foundation.

　　Those who practice martial arts nourish their spirits with their own vital energy, while those who practice cultivation use the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to nourish their spirits.

　　After entering the ethereal realm, Xiao Yu's soul seemed to expand and contract with his breathing. During this expansion and contraction, the essence of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth naturally nourished Xiao Yu's soul.

　　Xiao Yu continued practicing until the beginning of the midnight hour before waking up from his practice.

　　After practicing the static exercises for more than two hours, Xiao Yu felt his mind was clear and his eyes were bright, and he was full of energy.

　　Seeing the bright moonlight outside, Xiao Yu got out of bed, walked to the window and opened it.

　　As soon as the window opened, the watery moonlight sprinkled on Xiao Yu.

　　Looking at the bright silver disk in the sky, Xiao Yu couldn't help but be stunned.

　　When he was in Mayan Mountain, whenever he woke up from hunger late at night, Xiao Yu would stare at the sky in a daze. At that time, when Xiao Yu saw the bright moon in the sky, he always imagined that the moon would turn into a pancake and fly over to hurt him; but now, when he saw the bright moon, the scene of the fox demon absorbing the power of the moon appeared in his mind.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was stunned, a dark shadow appeared in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　On the rooftop about seventy or eighty feet away from Xiao Yu, a man in black was carrying a black cloth bag and moving quickly with light movements.

　　"A flower thief?"

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, climbed out of the window, and landed gently on the street.

　　Judging from the black-clothed man's movements just now, that man's strength should be slightly weaker than Xiao Qingyi, and the hidden weapon that Xiao Yuanfeng left for Xiao Yu is enough to deal with any martial artist below the innate realm. Therefore, after hesitating for a while, Xiao Yu decided to follow him and see what happens.

　　If the man in black was really a flower thief, then Xiao Yu could have saved the person who was kidnapped by the man in black.

　　Although Xiao Yu's cultivation level is low, his body movements are light and fast.

　　While chasing the man in black, he neither lost him nor attracted anyone's attention.

　　The man in black walked straight northward and soon arrived at the city wall.

　　The wall of Xibo City was only two meters high, and it could neither stop the man in black nor Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu couldn't jump directly onto the city wall which was more than two meters high, but after borrowing strength twice from the gaps in the wall, he climbed up the wall easily.

　　After climbing up the city wall, Xiao Yu looked carefully and saw the man in black.

　　When Xiao Yu saw the man in black, he couldn't help but be stunned.

　　When Xiao Yu was chasing the man in black in the city just now, he didn't see him clearly because his figure appeared and disappeared on the high and low rooftops.

　　Xiao Yu never expected that the man in black he thought was actually an old man.

　　Seeing the white hair sticking out from the black cloth covering the man in black's head, Xiao Yu was surprised and angry at the same time.

　　"This flower thief is actually an old man who doesn't cultivate himself?"

　　After jumping under the city wall, Xiao Yu rolled on the ground a few times to relieve the force of falling on his body, and then hurriedly chased after the man in black.

　　Xibo City is built on the hillside and beside the water, with endless hills to the north of the city.

　　After arriving outside the city, the speed of the man in black immediately increased a lot, and he disappeared into the jungle on the mountain in a short while.

　　Seeing that the man in black had disappeared, Xiao Yu hurriedly sped up.

　　Using all his strength to perform the Deer Skill's agility technique, Xiao Yu slipped into the forest like a deer.

　　Although Xiao Yu was smart, he had little experience in dealing with things, and he didn't know what it meant to stay out of the woods. As soon as he entered the forest, Xiao Yu saw the traces of the man in black, and he was caught by a large net spread among the grass.

　　The big net was used for catching animals and was very strong. It was not something that Xiao Yu, who was at the Health-Nurturing Realm alone, could break.

　　When Xiao Yu used his hands to tear the big net on his body, an old voice with a hint of smile came to his ears.

　　"I thought the person chasing me was a master! I didn't expect it to be a silly kid. What's your name, kid? Why are you chasing me?"

　　Following the voice, the man in black carrying a black cloth bag appeared beside Xiao Yu.

　　The man in black had a head full of white hair and a face full of wrinkles. He was at least sixty years old.

　　After looking at the man in black, Xiao Yu stopped struggling.

　　After moving his body slightly, Xiao Yu aimed the hidden weapon tied to his left arm at the old man in black.

　　"I asked you a question, why didn't you answer?"

　　As he spoke, the old man in black threw the cloth bag to the ground and sat on it.

　　After looking up and staring at Xiao Yu who was staring at him for a while, the old man in black suddenly stood up again.

　　"You must be suffering from a disease that makes you speechless! You are such a poor fellow!"

　　As he said that, the old man in black went to pick up the cloth bag on the ground.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's nervousness about him holding the black cloth bag, the old man in black suddenly smiled at Xiao Yu strangely and asked, "Who do you want in this bag?"

　　After laughing strangely a few times, the old man in black suddenly pulled the rope on the black cloth bag and untied the black cloth bag.

　　After the black cloth bag was opened, a thin young man appeared in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　"Why is there a young man in this bag?"

　　Xiao Yu had not read many books and did not know that there was such a thing as Long Yang in this world. Therefore, he did not have any messy thoughts in his mind.

　　Chapter 28: The Wonderful Thief (Part 2)

　　"Do you think I'm a flower thief?"

　　Looking at the unconscious young man, Xiao Yu nodded woodenly.

　　After the old man in black put the young man back into the black bag, he turned around and said to Xiao Yu with a strange smile: "Many people regard me as a flower thief, but you are the most special one I have ever seen."

　　After sitting back on the black cloth bag, the old man in black stared at Xiao Yu for a long while, then laughed and said, "You look no more than twelve or thirteen years old! You know how to be a hero and save the damsel in distress at such a young age. You can be considered a young man with great ambitions."

　　Xiao Yu was a loyal but very smart man, so he could certainly understand the mockery in the words of the old man in black.

　　The old man in black didn't look like a bad guy, but he didn't look like a good guy either. Xiao Yu could feel that the old man had no ill will towards him, but there was still a hint of vigilance in the way he looked at the old man.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu had no reaction to his words, the old man in black suddenly reached out, picked up a rope and pulled it, opening the mouth of the big net on Xiao Yu.

　　"Children should act like children. It's really boring to be so mature at such a young age."

　　After muttering something to himself, the old man in black picked up the cloth bag and walked away.

　　After getting out of the big net, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and chased after it again.

　　Xiao Yu had just chased for two steps when the old man in black stopped.

　　Throwing away the black cloth bag, the old man in black looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "You already know that I am not a flower thief, why are you still following me?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu pointing at the black cloth bag beside him, the old man in black patted his forehead and said with a wry smile: "Are you going to ask me why I want to arrest him?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and thought to himself, "Since I have already intervened in this matter, of course I have to make sure it is clear."

　　The black old man sat down casually on the black cloth bag and said weakly, "This man is called Xia Yujun. There is "Yu" and "Jun" in his name, but he is despicable and shameless. He relies on the fact that he is the nephew of the mayor of Xibo City to bully men and women. He is a complete bastard. When I meet such a bastard, of course I have to teach him a lesson. I caught him and planned to take him to Moshang County, three thousand miles away. When he gets to Moshang County, I will see how he can still bully others by taking advantage of his power."

　　Hearing the words of the old man in black, Xiao Yu couldn't help but open his mouth wide.

　　Xiao Yu had heard Xiao Qingyi talk about some chivalrous people in the martial arts world. The knights Xiao Qingyi mentioned would simply kill the bullies who were causing trouble for the people. However, the way the old man in black in front of him acted surprised him very much.

　　"Do I need to run three thousand miles to punish a powerful and wealthy kid who bullies others by taking advantage of his power?"

　　While feeling surprised, Xiao Yu naturally also had some doubts about the words of the old man in black.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu staring at him suspiciously, the old man in black sighed, "Are you going to ask me why I didn't just kill him?"

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to nod, the old man in black continued, "I really want to kill him, but I swore a solemn oath not to kill anyone. You should also want to know why I swore a solemn oath not to kill anyone! I can tell you very clearly that I will never tell anyone about this matter. I have said everything that needs to be said, so you don't have to follow me anymore."

　　After saying this, the old man in black stood up, lifted the black cloth bag on the ground onto his shoulder, and continued walking towards the depths of the forest.

　　This time, Xiao Yu did not follow.

　　The old man in black said that the reason he caught the young man in the cloth bag was very bizarre. However, it was precisely because of the bizarreness that Xiao Yu believed his words after thinking about it carefully.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to leave for Xibo City, the voice of the old man in black with a teasing smile suddenly came to his ears again.

　　"Boy, you and I are predestined, so I will pass on this book "Qian Kun Wu Ying Shen Gong" to you."

　　Following this sound, a book flew from a distance to Xiao Yu's front.

　　Xiao Yu subconsciously caught the book that flew in front of him, and then looked in the direction where the old man in black was walking, but he was no longer there.

　　After the old man in black disappeared, the only sound left in the forest was the chirping of insects.

　　Looking at the torn book in his hand that was obviously torn into pieces, Xiao Yu suddenly smiled, put the torn book in his arms, and then ran towards Xibo City.

　　After quietly returning to the guest room, Xiao Yu thought about what had just happened and was so excited that he couldn't fall asleep.

　　When Xiao Yu listened to Xiao Qingyi's stories about martial arts heroes, he also had fantasies of being a hero. He didn't expect that he would encounter such a strange thing the first time he wanted to be a hero.

　　After lying on the bed for a while, Xiao Yu reopened the window, took out the tattered book from his arms, and began to read it in the moonlight.

　　Part of the front and back of the book had been torn off, and the remaining pages recorded a technique of moving around and a technique of grappling.

　　Xiao Yu didn't care whether the two martial arts recorded in the pages were advanced or not. He flipped through the pages and compared them with the Deer Kung Fu and Crane Kung Fu he had practiced.

　　Although the full moon is bright, it sets early.

　　After the moonlight disappeared, Xiao Yu put the torn book in his arms, closed the window, and lay down with his eyes closed to rest.

　　Before he knew it, Xiao Yu fell into a deep sleep.

　　"Xiao Yu, wake up!"

　　In a daze, Xiao Yu heard Xiao Yuanfeng's voice.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu opened his eyes, he saw Xiao Yuanfeng standing beside his bed.

　　"Grandpa? Why did you come back to the inn?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's sleepy look, Xiao Yuanfeng shook his head gently and said with a wry smile: "Didn't Grandpa tell you to stay alert when sleeping? Why are you sleeping so soundly?"

　　When Xiao Yu heard this, her face turned slightly red, she lowered her head and moved to the bedside.

　　After putting on his shoes, Xiao Yu looked at Xiao Yuanfeng and said, "I encountered a strange thing last night. I didn't fall asleep until almost dawn, so I slept so soundly."

　　"Strange things? What strange things?"

　　Seeing that Xiao Yuanfeng seemed very interested in the strange thing that happened to him, Xiao Yu told Xiao Yuanfeng about what happened to the old man in black last night.

　　"Grandpa, this is the book 'Qian Kun Wu Ying Shen Gong' that the old man in black gave me before he left."

　　Xiao Yuanfeng took the book from Xiao Yu's hand, flipped through a few pages, and said with a smile: "This is just an ordinary martial arts secret book. The name of "Qian Kun Wu Ying Shen Gong" is probably just something he said to tease you. The son of a powerful and wealthy man who bullies others by taking advantage of his power, this thief is really a clever thief!"

　　After saying this, Xiao Yuanfeng handed the torn book to Xiao Yu's chest and said, "Although the Qinggong and grappling skills recorded in this secret book are not advanced martial arts, they are suitable for you to practice. That person probably saw that you have such agile body movements at such a young age, so he gave this secret book to you."

　　After Xiao Yu put the torn book into his arms, Xiao Yuanfeng's face straightened and he said in a deep voice, "Because that person arrested the city lord's nephew, Xibo City has been under martial law. In a while, the city lord of Xibo City will probably arrest outsiders in the city and question them in various inns. We came at a very coincidental time, which is very suspicious. If the city lord of Xibo City can't find his nephew, he may vent his anger on us. Hurry up and wash your face, eat something, and we will leave the city."

　　Xiao Yu's face changed when he heard this. He looked at the pancakes and porridge on the table and said, "Grandpa, I've washed my face. Let's take the pancakes and leave!"

　　“That’s fine too!”

　　While Xiao Yu was washing her face, Xiao Yuanfeng took a piece of white paper from the desk near the right wall and wrapped the pancake he had prepared for Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng had just taken Xiao Yu out of the inn when the inn was surrounded by a group of soldiers.

　　Seeing this situation at the intersection, Xiao Yuanfeng smiled bitterly, shook his head, and took Xiao Yu to the west of the city.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng has reached the realm of immortality and has a strong sense of the surrounding situation. Of course, he will not be caught by those officers and soldiers who have no cultivation.

　　After dodging soldiers all the way to the city wall, Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Yu transformed into a very faint shadow, crossed the city wall, and arrived outside Xibo City.

　　After leaving the city, Xiao Yuanfeng took Xiao Yu and rushed west for more than ten miles, then stopped in a valley.

　　Seeing several pear trees full of pears beside the valley, Xiao Yuanfeng smiled and said, "With these pears, we don't have to stop to prepare dry food."

　　After taking out a piece of coarse cloth from the bag and spreading it on the ground, Xiao Yuanfeng moved and jumped onto a pear tree.

　　After picking a duck pear, Xiao Yuanfeng threw it casually, and the duck pear turned into an arc and fell on the coarse cloth intact.

　　Soon, Xiao Yuanfeng had picked more than thirty pears.

　　At this moment, a "chirp" sound reached the ears of Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng looked in the direction where the sound came from and saw a group of monkeys appearing on a hill nearly four miles away.

　　After a slight pause, Xiao Yuanfeng moved and came down from the tree to Xiao Yu's side.

　　"Here comes the monkey that catches thieves. Let's go!"

　　While Xiao Yu was stunned by Xiao Yuanfeng's words, Xiao Yuanfeng quickly packed the picked pears and put them on his back.

　　Holding Xiao Yu, Xiao Yuanfeng went straight up the steep mountain wall and soon reached the top of the hill.

　　Pointing at the monkeys that had not yet run to the valley, Xiao Yuanfeng said with a smile: "Look! Those pear trees we just saw should have been discovered by those monkeys a long time ago."

　　Xiao Yu looked in the direction Xiao Yuanfeng pointed and saw the monkeys jumping between the tree branches.

　　Seeing those monkeys, Xiao Yu understood what Xiao Yuanfeng meant just now.

　　"That man stole the son of a powerful and wealthy man who bullied others by taking advantage of his power. He was a clever thief. We stole the pears that the monkeys found first, so we can be considered as naughty thieves."

　　Xiao Yu knew from Xiao Qingyi that Xiao Yuanfeng also had moments when he acted like a naughty boy, but he had never seen it with his own eyes. This time, he finally saw the naughty boy side of Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　"Grandpa must have had a very happy chat with Grandpa Xia last night, so he is acting like a naughty boy now."

　　After looking at those anxious monkeys and laughing, Xiao Yuanfeng took Xiao Yu and continued to rush west.

　　Chapter 29: Green Fox Miasma

　　Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Yu traveled about 360 miles due west and arrived at a mountain range shrouded in green miasma.

　　He didn't know if it was an illusion, but when Xiao Yuanfeng took him to stop in front of the mountain, Xiao Yu vaguely heard the sounds of ghosts crying and foxes howling in the mountains in front of them.

　　A breeze blew and Xiao Yu couldn't help but shiver.

　　Seeing the fear on Xiao Yu's face, Xiao Yuanfeng smiled and said, "Don't be afraid. The Green Fox Miasma in Qingqiu Mountain looks terrible, but as long as you keep your mind focused and don't let your mind wander, you won't be affected by the Green Fox Miasma."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, suppressed the fear in his heart, and controlled his breathing with the breathing method in meditation. After a while, his heart was completely calm.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu calmed down so quickly, Xiao Yuanfeng nodded and pulled Xiao Yu towards Qingqiu Mountain.

　　As soon as he entered Qingqiu Mountain, Xiao Yu felt a cool air penetrate into his clothes, as if a snake suddenly appeared on his body and was swimming slowly.

　　When Xiao Yu got scared, his breathing became disordered. When his breathing became disordered, all the fear in Xiao Yu's heart suddenly came out.

　　Uncontrollably, Xiao Yu hugged Xiao Yuanfeng's arms.

　　"When the qi is calm, the mind is not disturbed; when the will is firm, the spirit is not disturbed. Adjust your breathing and steady your mind."

　　At this moment, Xiao Yuanfeng's tone was exactly the same as the tone he used when he guided Xiao Yu in his practice at Yaowang Mountain.

　　Hearing Xiao Yuanfeng's words, Xiao Yu subconsciously adjusted his breathing.

　　After Xiao Yu's breathing stabilized, the feeling of a snake crawling on his body quickly disappeared.

　　The fear in his heart disappeared, and Xiao Yu began to pay attention to the environment around him.

　　Looking at Qingqiu Mountain from outside, Qingqiu Mountain shrouded in green miasma looks like a huge ferocious beast lying there waiting for its prey; looking at Qingqiu Mountain from inside, Qingqiu Mountain seems like a fairyland.

　　Squirrels and sparrows are frolicking among the green clouds, colorful butterflies and wasps are flying in the soft sunshine. Green trees and flowers provide a place for these creatures to play, and these creatures add a bit of vitality to the trees and flowers.

　　Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him, Xiao Yu couldn't help but think of the scene of him and his sister playing in Mayan Mountain.

　　The scenery of Mayan Mountain is far less beautiful than the scenery Xiao Yu sees now, but in Xiao Yu's heart, the scenery of Mayan Mountain is more beautiful than the scenery in front of him.

　　Xiao Yu, who was completely immersed in his memories, did not notice that he had loosened his arms that were tightly hugging Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu running towards the depths of Qingqiu Mountain with lifeless eyes, Xiao Yuanfeng frowned slightly but did not wake Xiao Yu from his memories.

　　Following closely behind Xiao Yu, Xiao Yuanfeng's expression was somewhat solemn.

　　Qingqiu Mountain is the gathering place of the fox demon clan. The fox demon clan is best at charming the mind. The green fox miasma in Qingqiu Mountain is condensed by the fox demon clan using the spiritual energy of the mountain with a secret method.

　　This Green Fox Miasma is very strange and abnormal. Even if a person is in a coma, his mind will still be affected by the Green Fox Miasma. This influence is even greater than the influence when the person is awake.

　　If this person is a woman with pure yin energy in her body, then the impact of the green fox miasma on her will be even greater.

　　Therefore, Xiao Yuanfeng did not bring Xiao Qingyi to Qingqiu Mountain, and he could only watch when Xiao Yu was bewitched by the Green Fox Miasma.

　　Once the mind is bewitched by the Green Fox Miasma, the soul will inevitably be hurt. However, once it breaks free from the influence of the Green Fox Miasma, the soul will become more condensed and clearer.

　　It can be said that Xiao Yu is now experiencing a journey of refining his heart, but this kind of refining is only suitable for people like Xiao Yu who are loyal and kind-hearted.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu, who was dancing happily in front of him, suddenly stop, Xiao Yuanfeng's heart tightened and he quickly stepped in front of Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng knew Xiao Yu's past experiences very clearly. When he saw a layer of black air gradually appearing on Xiao Yu's face, he knew that Xiao Yu was thinking about his sister's disappearance again.

　　Just as Xiao Yuanfeng had guessed, the scene that appeared in Xiao Yu's mind now was indeed the scene of him looking for his sister.

　　Xiao Yu, who was playing with his sister, suddenly felt that he and his sister should have dinner, so he called his sister who was picking wild vegetables not far away to go home.

　　Xiao Yu just shouted, and he found that his sister, who was in his sight just now, suddenly disappeared.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was feeling panicked because of his sister's disappearance, a raging fire suddenly appeared beside him. In the raging fire, there were several people with unclear faces laughing crazily.

　　Xiao Yu didn't care that the fire was already burning his body and chased after those people whose faces were unclear.

　　Those unclear-looking people didn't seem to move, but Xiao Yu couldn't get in front of them no matter what.

　　Whether in his mind or in reality, Xiao Yu's figure was getting faster and faster, and the black air on his face gradually condensed into a ghost mask.

　　Although Xiao Yu's evil spirit and resentment were growing stronger, Xiao Yuanfeng felt relieved.

　　"This child is kindhearted after all. Although he has a lot of resentment in his heart, it has not turned into murderous intent."

　　As soon as Xiao Yuanfeng had this thought, a clear murderous aura suddenly appeared on Xiao Yu's body.

　　At this moment, in Xiao Yu's mind, he saw his sister crying and being taken away farther and farther by those people with blurred faces and constant laughter.

　　If he had felt the murderous aura from Xiao Yu when he first met her, no matter how much Xiao Qingyi begged Xiao Yuanfeng, he would not have agreed to take Xiao Yu in; but now, Xiao Yuanfeng felt the murderous aura from Xiao Yu and just sighed lightly.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng dared to say that he had never done anything wrong, but he did not dare to say that he had never killed anyone.

　　When Xiao Yuanfeng found out that his adopted son, whom he had raised since childhood, had been killed, the murderous aura in him far exceeded that in Xiao Yu now.

　　All living beings in the world have seven emotions and six desires, and all have times when they have the intention to kill. The difference is that some living beings can distinguish between good and evil and right and wrong, while others do not use good and evil to discipline themselves.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu, whose figure was a little crazy, Xiao Yuanfeng sighed secretly and shook his head slightly.

　　Xiao Yu's figure was strange and a little crazy, but strangely he was not tripped by the vines on the ground, nor did he bump into the big trees or protruding rocks.

　　His figure moved quickly through the mountains and forests. In just over half an hour, Xiao Yu had traveled nearly twenty miles into the depths of Qingqiu Mountain.

　　After running for more than half an hour, Xiao Yu's speed suddenly slowed down.

　　The mask of gods and demons on Xiao Yu's face became clearer and clearer, but the growing murderous aura in Xiao Yu began to fluctuate violently.

　　For a moment, the murderous aura on Xiao Yu became condensed, as if he was a Shura coming out of the underworld; for a moment, the murderous aura on Xiao Yu suddenly disappeared, and he became an ordinary child again.

　　Feeling the change in Xiao Yu's murderous aura, Xiao Yuanfeng's expression became more solemn.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng believed that Xiao Yu could break free from the murderous intent in his heart, but before Xiao Yu broke free from the murderous intent in his heart, he did not dare to relax at all.

　　If Xiao Yu cannot break free from the murderous intent in his heart, then Xiao Yuanfeng would rather let Xiao Yu's soul be hurt than not wake him up from his thoughts.

　　In Xiao Yu's mind, after those blurry-faced people disappeared with Xiao Ni'er, a large number of people he had seen appeared one after another. Among them were the mountain people in Mayan Mountain, the people he met in Yancheng when he was unconscious, Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Qingyi, as well as various people he met on the way back to Lushan with Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　Among these people, there were people like the Five Wolves of Yancheng who bullied Xiao Yu, but there were more people who cared for Xiao Yu.

　　Regardless of whether those who cared for Xiao Yu were kind by nature or because Xiao Yu was Xiao Yuanfeng's grandson, they all made Xiao Yu feel the kind side of human nature.

　　It was because Xiao Yu felt the kind side of human nature that he broke free from his murderous intent.

　　"Wow!"

　　After spitting out a mouthful of black blood, Xiao Yu woke up from the influence of the Green Fox Miasma.

　　When his mind was bewitched by the Green Fox Miasma, Xiao Yu still felt like something was weighing on his heart even when he recalled the scenes of him and Xiao Ni'er playing around; but now, that oppressive feeling disappeared, and Xiao Yu only felt relaxed all over.

　　Although he felt relaxed, there was still a hint of sadness on Xiao Yu's face.

　　"Don't think about the past anymore, let the past be the past!"

　　Hearing Xiao Yuanfeng's words, Xiao Yu nodded gently, hugged Xiao Yuanfeng's arm and started crying.

　　Xiao Yu's experience is bizarre and his mind is much more mature than that of ordinary children, but he is only a child of twelve or thirteen years old after all.

　　The ordeal just now made Xiao Yu physically and mentally exhausted. He hugged Xiao Yuanfeng's arm and cried for a while, then he felt sleepy.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu was about to fall asleep, Xiao Yuanfeng used his true energy to condense a green needle and pierced Xiao Yu's philtrum.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu looking at him in confusion, Xiao Yuanfeng patted Xiao Yu's head gently and said with a smile: "This Green Fox Miasma is not a place to sleep!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, looked at Xiao Yuanfeng and said, "Grandpa, let's keep going!"

　　Xiao Yuanfeng brought Xiao Yu into Qingqiu Mountain at about 2:15 pm on Si hour, and when they reached the top of one of the main peaks of Qingqiu Mountain, it was already 1:15 pm on Xu hour.

　　After the sun disappeared, Qingqiu Mountain immediately changed from a fairyland to a place haunted by ghosts.

　　After Xiao Yu broke free from the influence of the Green Fox Miasma, he was no longer affected by it. However, the ghosts crying and foxes howling in his ears still made Xiao Yu feel cold all over.

　　Shrinking his head and looking around, Xiao Yu saw hundreds of pairs of eyes flashing with blue light.

　　It was so dark in the forest that only an area of ​​about ten feet could be seen. Xiao Yu could not tell clearly what kind of animal those eyes belonged to, but thinking that this was Qingqiu Mountain, he could almost conclude that he was seeing the eyes of a fox.

　　Gently pulling Xiao Yuanfeng's sleeve, Xiao Yu pointed towards the location of those eyes.

　　"This is Qingqiu Mountain, of course there are a lot of foxes. Don't be afraid, these foxes won't hurt anyone on their own initiative."

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yuanfeng took out a strand of white hair that emitted a soft white light from his arms.

　　"We are not far from Tushan Blessed Land. Lighting this fox hair should be able to attract the white fox from Tushan Blessed Land!"

　　The blessed land of Tushan is located in the Qingqiu Mountain, but Xiao Yuanfeng has checked many books and still cannot find the specific location of Tushan. Therefore, he can only light the fox hair he got from his senior brother on the top of a main peak of Qingqiu Mountain.

　　Chapter 30 White Fox

　　Heart fire is the fire generated naturally by the human body. In the Foundation Establishment Realm, one can feel the heart fire, but cannot summon it out of the body. However, in the Longevity Realm, with the support of true essence, one can summon the heart fire out of the body.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng moved his mind, and a green flame appeared in the palm of his left hand.

　　The five elements in the Qing Nang Jing are biased towards wood, and Xiao Yuanfeng's constitution is biased towards the wood element, so his heart fire naturally has a hint of wood.

　　After summoning the heart fire, Xiao Yuanfeng placed the fox hair on his right hand into the heart fire in the palm of his left hand.

　　As soon as it came into contact with the heart fire, the fox hair turned into a white light and disappeared into Xiao Yuanfeng's hand.

　　Seeing the direction where the white light disappeared, Xiao Yuanfeng's eyes showed a little uneasiness and tension.

　　According to historical records, the white fox clan attaches great importance to their promises, but Xiao Yuanfeng has always been practicing medicine in the secular world and has never dealt with monsters. He also doesn't know whether the descriptions of various monsters in the historical records are correct.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng felt uneasy and nervous. Xiao Yuyin knew that their purpose of going to Qingqiu Mountain was to find the white fox clan to help him open up his meridians.

　　After waiting anxiously for almost an hour, the expectation in Xiao Yu's eyes slowly turned into disappointment.

　　Gently pulling Xiao Yuanfeng's sleeve, Xiao Yu said, "Grandpa, let's go!"

　　Seeing the disappointment in Xiao Yu's eyes, Xiao Yuanfeng sighed secretly and said with a smile: "Wait a little longer! The reason why the fox demon of the white fox clan has not appeared yet is probably because we are too far away from Tushan."

　　After hearing what Xiao Yuanfeng said, Xiao Yu nodded, but the disappointment in his eyes still did not disappear.

　　After waiting for about another quarter of an hour, a white figure suddenly appeared in the sight of Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Yu.

　　But in the blink of an eye, the white figure appeared in front of Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Yu. The white person was a woman dressed in white and extremely beautiful.

　　No matter whether it was Xiao Yuanfeng, who was in a very good mood, or Xiao Yu, who was ignorant about love between men and women, the moment they saw the woman in white, there was a flash of amazement in their eyes.

　　"This woman is prettier than my sister, but her expression is a little too cold."

　　While Xiao Yu was staring at the woman in white in a daze, Xiao Yuanfeng, who had come to his senses, bowed to the woman in white and said, "Daoyou, are you practicing in Tushan Blessed Land?"

　　The woman in white nodded, returned the greeting to Xiao Yuanfeng, and asked in a cold voice, "Did you light the fox hair that was just brought to Tushan Blessed Land?"

　　Xiao Yuanfeng nodded and summoned the green heart fire again.

　　Seeing the green heart fire on Xiao Yuanfeng's hand, the woman in white nodded and asked, "I wonder why you went to Tushan to find the White Fox Clan?"

　　Xiao Yuanfeng pointed at Xiao Yu who was standing beside him and said in a deep voice: "Daoyou, you can feel the extremely evil energy in my grandson!"

　　The woman in white glanced at Xiao Yu who was still in a daze and nodded slightly.

　　"Do you have any way to expel the evil spirit from his body and open up his meridians?"

　　The woman in white frowned slightly, turned to Xiao Yuanfeng and asked, "To expel the evil spirit from this child, we should find a practitioner who practices pure yang skills! Why did you think of looking for the white fox clan?"

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yuanfeng smiled bitterly and said, "The evil energy in his body has already taken root in him, and it cannot be driven away by pure yang power."

　　"oh?"

　　Hearing Xiao Yuanfeng say this, the woman in white turned around and looked at Xiao Yu carefully.

　　The woman in white had an extremely beautiful appearance and her eyes were extremely cold.

　　When Xiao Yu's eyes met the eyes of the woman in white, he couldn't help but shudder and moved a little closer to Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　After carefully examining Xiao Yu, the man in white turned to Xiao Yuanfeng and asked, "Are you the Medicine King of this generation at Yaowang Mountain?"

　　Xiao Yuanfeng nodded and said in a deep voice: "It is Xiao! I wonder what your name is?"

　　"How can a demon cultivator from the mountains have a Taoist name? Daoist friend, you can just call me Ling Qing! Daoist friend Xiao, please come this way!"

　　After saying this, the woman in white named Ling Qing walked away towards the northwest.

　　The steps of the woman in white seemed very small, but in just a few steps she disappeared from the sight of Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing that the woman in white had disappeared, Xiao Yuanfeng hurriedly pulled Xiao Yu to chase after her.

　　One step away from the woman in white, Xiao Yuanfeng followed the footsteps of the woman in white and walked towards the northwest.

　　Looking at the graceful figure of the woman in white in front of him, Xiao Yu couldn't help but start to have wild thoughts.

　　"Is this woman a vixen? Why does she look so much like the legendary Moon Fairy?"

　　In the secular world, the most legendary demon is the fox spirit.

　　According to secular legends, fox spirits are extremely beautiful and good at seducing people with their beauty. In the secular world, "fox spirit" is a term used to refer to women who are lewd and promiscuous.

　　After being taken in by Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Qingyi, Xiao Yu also learned a lot of things that ordinary people didn't know.

　　Fox demons cultivate with the power of the moon and the demon pills they cultivate are also condensed with the pure power of the moon.

　　If a fox demon has sexual relations with a mortal, the demon pill of the fox demon will dissipate because it is impure. In the best case, the fox demon will lose all his cultivation, and in the worst case, he may die.

　　The idea that fox demons absorb mortals' Yang energy to cultivate is pure nonsense.

　　Xiao Yu knew that the fox demon was not like what was described in secular legends, but the fox demon in his imagination was still that kind of charming woman.

　　The fox demon in front of him was very different from the fox demon he had imagined.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was still daydreaming, he suddenly felt his eyes brighten and came to a magnificent silver world.

　　Xiao Yu was shocked by the sudden change in the scenery because he was lost in thought, and Xiao Yuanfeng, who had been concentrating on paying attention to his surroundings, was also somewhat shocked.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng did not see the fox demon named Ling Qing cast a spell to open the entrance to the blessed land, nor did he have the feeling of passing through a formation. He entered the Tushan blessed land from the outside world.

　　The Yaowangshan blessed land is only twenty-seven or twenty-eight miles in radius, while the Tushan blessed land is a hundred miles in radius.

　　When Emperor Yu ruled the world, he split many mountains in order to tidy up the world's rivers. Tushan, the gathering place of the fox demon clan, was one of them.

　　After Tushan was split into two halves by Dayu, the fox demon clan asked the divine beast Xuanwu to move the half of Tushan containing the spiritual vein to Qingqiu Mountain, which is now the Tushan blessed land.

　　The lunar star array in Tushan blessed land can absorb the lunar energy, so Tushan will be covered in silver at night.

　　Under the watery moonlight, all kinds of exotic trees and flowers show their unique beauty, and the entire Tushan is like the legendary Moon Palace.

　　Following Ling Qing up the gravel path, Xiao Yu discovered that there were many elaborately crafted attics on Tushan Mountain, but no tall buildings like palaces.

　　Less than ten miles ahead, Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Yu, led by Ling Qing, arrived in front of a bamboo house.

　　After opening the bamboo door of the bamboo house, Ling Qing said to Xiao Yuanfeng: "Fellow Daoist, you guys take a rest here for now. I will go find someone to discuss your grandson's situation first, and then I will come to greet you."

　　"Please do as you please, fellow Taoist!"

　　After Ling Qing left, Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Yu walked into the bamboo house together.

　　Apart from a bamboo table and four bamboo chairs in the middle, the only thing left in the bamboo house was a hollow bamboo bed.

　　After taking a look at the environment of the bamboo house, Xiao Yuanfeng said to Xiao Yu: "Go to the bamboo bed and take good care of yourself with the meditation technique!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, walked to the bamboo bed, sat cross-legged on it, suppressed all the thoughts in his mind, and began to practice meditation.

　　It was not known whether Xiao Yu was too tired or the scent of the green bamboo in the bamboo house had a calming effect, but not long after Xiao Yu sat cross-legged, he entered a state of emptiness in which he forgot both himself and the world.

　　After Xiao Yu entered the ethereal state, the silver moonlight power entered Xiao Yu's body through his mouth and nose, warming his injured soul.

　　Immersed in a ethereal state, Xiao Yu didn't know that the fox demon named Ling Qing came to the bamboo house with six other fox demons not long after he left, nor did he know that Ling Qing and the six fox demons he brought had already figured out the condition of his body.

　　It was not until the 9:00 p.m. of the next day that Xiao Yu woke up from that ethereal state.

　　Before opening his eyes, Xiao Yu opened his mouth and let out a long breath. After exhaling, Xiao Yu felt refreshed all over.

　　After exhaling, Xiao Yu opened his eyes.

　　Xiao Yu just felt refreshed, and he didn't know that the moment he opened his eyes, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.

　　One night of practice not only restored Xiao Yu's soul, but also made his soul power stronger.

　　After opening his eyes, Xiao Yu did not see Xiao Yuanfeng, but saw a plate of fruit on the table.

　　"That fruit should be prepared for me!"

　　Xiao Yu thought so in his heart, but he did not take the fruit on the table to eat. Although he was very hungry, he did not want to do anything to embarrass Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　After swallowing a few times, Xiao Yu walked to the door and opened it.

　　Xiao Yu had just stepped through the bamboo door and came out of the bamboo house when three snow-white little foxes jumped in front of Xiao Yu from the flowers and plants beside the bamboo house.

　　The three little foxes were only two feet long and looked very cute, but their sudden appearance still scared Xiao Yu.

　　After taking a small step back, Xiao Yu scratched his hair as he looked at the three little foxes on the ground staring at him.

　　After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yu slowly squatted down in front of the three little foxes.

　　Xiao Yu looked at the three little foxes with curiosity, and he also saw curiosity in the eyes of the three little foxes.

　　After looking at the three little foxes for a while, Xiao Yu scratched his head awkwardly and reached out to touch the head of the little fox in the middle.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's actions, the three little foxes all jumped away with a whoosh.

　　After jumping to a place about ten feet away, the three little foxes squeaked and waved their little paws at Xiao Yu, obviously extremely angry.

　　Seeing the actions of the three little foxes, Xiao Yu also realized that his previous actions were a bit rude.

　　Xiao Yu smiled apologetically at the three little foxes, then stood up and returned to the bamboo house.

　　Xiao Yu had just returned to the bamboo house when the three little foxes followed him in.

　　After coming in, the three little foxes jumped directly onto the table, and then each little fox took out a big white peach from the bamboo plate and started to eat it.

　　Seeing the three little foxes eating peaches, Xiao Yu smiled slightly, walked to the bed and sat cross-legged on it.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to close his eyes, a familiar cold voice reached his ears.

　　"Qiao'er, Taotao, Momo, what are you doing?"

　　Chapter 31 Taiyin Pearl

　　Xiao Yu looked towards the door and saw that the woman in white named Ling Qing and Xiao Yuanfeng had already stepped into the bamboo house. Behind them were six beautiful women in white like Ling Qing.

　　When Xiao Yu hurriedly got up from the bed, the three little foxes threw the big white peaches they were holding onto the table and jumped from the table to Ling Qing.

　　The three little foxes pointed their claws at Xiao Yu who was standing beside the bed and started squeaking at Ling Qing.

　　"Are they saying that I am bullying them?"

　　While Xiao Yu was guessing what the three little foxes said, Ling Qing bent down and patted the three little foxes on the head, and gently reprimanded them: "Your greed is a small mistake, but lying is a big mistake. I can see clearly from a distance that he didn't say he would treat you to peaches. Now I punish you to face the wall in Lengyue Cave for three days, why don't you go quickly?"

　　Hearing Ling Qing's words, the three little foxes first lowered their heads listlessly, then stared at Xiao Yu and waved their little paws. They moved, jumped onto the table, grabbed the big white peaches they had nibbled, and turned into three white lights and left the bamboo house.

　　After the three little foxes left, Ling Qing stood up and gave Xiao Yuanfeng an awkward smile, saying softly, "I'm sorry to have embarrassed you, Brother Xiao. These kids are very naughty."

　　"The heart is like a white jade, the mind is like the morning light, they are the years of innocence and love."

　　As they spoke, the two men walked into the bamboo house, but the six women in white behind them did not follow them in.

　　After entering the bamboo house, Ling Qing first glanced at the plate of fruit on the table, then turned to Xiao Yu and asked, "Why don't you eat the fruit on the table? Don't you like it?"

　　Xiao Yu looked at Ling Qing's clear eyes, smiled awkwardly, and scratched his head with his hand.

　　"Fellow Daoist Ling Qing, it's not that my grandson doesn't like the fruit on the table, but he is a little timid. It's inevitable that he is a little reserved when he first arrives in your place."

　　Ling Qing nodded, looked at Xiao Yu carefully, and then said to Xiao Yuanfeng: "Fellow Daoist Xiao, please do as you please. Ling Qing will go outside to talk to the sisters."

　　After saying that, Ling Qing bowed slightly to Xiao Yuanfeng, then turned and left the bamboo house.

　　After Ling Qing left the bamboo house, Xiao Yuanfeng first bowed to Ling Qing in return, then picked up the fruit plate on the table and came to Xiao Yu.

　　"You must be very hungry! Come eat!"

　　After Xiao Yu took the fruit plate from Xiao Yuanfeng's hand, he took out a big white peach and handed it to Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　"Grandpa has already eaten, you should eat quickly!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, sat down on the bamboo bed with Xiao Yuanfeng, picked up the big white peach in her hand and started eating.

　　Xiao Yu was very hungry after not eating for a day and a night. He ate three large white peaches, a bunch of grapes and four red plums before he stopped.

　　After putting the remaining fruit back on the bamboo table, Xiao Yu followed Xiao Yuanfeng out of the bamboo house.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu and Xiao Yuanfeng left the bamboo house, the seven women in white who were whispering and laughing among the flowers turned around together.

　　The seven women in white were all extremely beautiful, but the expressions on their faces were different. Some looked cold, some were innocent, some were delicate, and some were charming.

　　With a slight movement of their bodies, the seven women in white appeared in front of Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Yu.

　　After looking at Xiao Yu, Ling Qing nodded to Xiao Yuanfeng, and then led the six women in white along the gravel path in front of the bamboo house to the west.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng smiled at Xiao Yu, whose face showed some progress, and pulled Xiao Yu to follow behind the seven women in white.

　　The seven women in white walking in front had beautiful figures like fairies from the Moon Palace, but Xiao Yu looked at their backs with nervousness on his face.

　　After walking seven or eight miles west, seven women in white, Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Yu stopped in front of a white jade pillar placed on a black round stone.

　　This white jade pillar is only one and a half feet in diameter, but is nearly ten feet high. It looks like a slightly larger white stick.

　　Both the white jade pillar and the black stone on which the white jade pillar was placed were engraved with strange runes.

　　After stopping in front of the white jade pillar, Ling Qing opened his mouth and spit out a silver-white bead.

　　After handing the silver-white bead to Xiao Yuanfeng, Ling Qing said with a serious expression, "Fellow Daoist Xiao, when we sisters are helping him refine the Taiyin Bead, no matter what happens, you must not interfere."

　　Xiao Yuanfeng took the Taiyin Pearl handed over by Ling Qing, nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Xiao understands, thank you all for your help."

　　After bowing to the seven women in white, Xiao Yuanfeng turned around and said to Xiao Yu beside him, "The evil spirit in your body has already taken root in your body and cannot be removed. Grandpa and a few fellow Taoists have discussed and decided to let you refine an evil spirit magic weapon first, and then seal the evil spirit in your body in that magic weapon. Once the evil spirit in your body is sealed, Grandpa will have a way to open up your meridians."

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nod, Xiao Yuanfeng continued, "Because you don't have the innate Qi in your body, you can't refine the magic weapon with ordinary methods, so we have to let you refine this Taiyin Pearl by blood refining. This blood refining method requires a lot of blood. When several Taoist friends help you refine the Taiyin Pearl, you must endure the pain of blood loss and stay conscious."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yuanfeng handed the Taiyin Pearl in his hand to Xiao Yu.

　　After subconsciously taking the Taiyin Pearl, Xiao Yu felt a chill spreading from his right hand throughout his body. His hand trembled and he almost threw the Taiyin Pearl in his hand away.

　　Shivering, Xiao Yu looked at the Taiyin Pearl in his hand.

　　Using external objects to enhance one's own strength and achieve certain goals seems to be the instinct of all living things in the world. In the ancient times tens of thousands of years ago, when the creatures in the world were not yet very intelligent, they knew how to use external objects.

　　As practitioners pursuing life evolution, they certainly know how to use external objects to achieve their goals.

　　In the world of cultivation, objects that can enhance the strength of practitioners and help them achieve certain goals are divided into two types: weapons and magic tools.

　　Objects generally used to fight against the enemy, such as swords, spears, swords, and bows, are called weapons; objects with special functions, such as the Medicine King Token and the Taiyin Pearl, are called magic weapons.

　　Weapons with extraordinary power that can be stored inside the body are called divine weapons, and magical weapons that can be stored inside the body are called magic treasures.

　　Looking at the round bead in his hand that was emitting a silver-white glow, Xiao Yu thought to himself, "They helped me refine this Taiyin bead. Does that mean that this Taiyin bead will become my magic weapon? No, this Taiyin bead was vomited out by the woman named Ling Qing just now. It should be her magic weapon. Why would she give her magic weapon to me? However, even if this Taiyin bead will not become my magic weapon, as long as it allows me to practice like ordinary people, I should be thankful."

　　Just as Xiao Yu was staring at the Taiyin Pearl and thinking about something, Xiao Yuanfeng's voice reached his ears.

　　"After Grandpa cuts your finger, you can drip the blood onto the Taiyin Pearl. Bear with the pain!"

　　As soon as Xiao Yuanfeng finished speaking, Xiao Yu felt a pain in the index finger of his left hand.

　　Suppressing the random thoughts in his mind, Xiao Yu placed the index finger of his left hand on the Taiyin Pearl.

　　The blood that flowed from the index finger was not much, but it was enough to cover the peach-pit-sized Taiyin bead.

　　After the surface of the Taiyin Pearl was stained with Xiao Yu's blood, Xiao Yuanfeng gently patted the back of Xiao Yu's right hand, and the Taiyin Pearl placed in the palm of Xiao Yu's right hand flew to the top of the white jade pillar.

　　"Sit cross-legged and press the middle finger of your left hand on the Xuanyin stone under the jade pillar."

　　Hearing Xiao Yuanfeng's words, Xiao Yu hurriedly sat down cross-legged and pressed the middle finger of his left hand on the black round stone under the white jade pillar.

　　As soon as his fingers touched the Xuanyin Stone, Xiao Yu felt the Xuanyin Stone sucking his blood.

　　Xiao Yu looked carefully and saw that the strange fine lines near his fingers were filled with his blood.

　　Seeing such a strange thing, Xiao Yu panicked and turned to look at Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　"Don't be afraid! This is how blood refining works!"

　　Looking at Xiao Yuanfeng's calm appearance, Xiao Yu nodded and turned his gaze back to the Xuanyin Stone.

　　Soon, all the strange fine marks on the Xuanyin Stone were filled with Xiao Yu's blood.

　　At this moment, the seven fox demons spit out their demon pills together.

　　After seven white demon pills flew out of the mouths of the seven fox demons, they formed a strange seven-star formation under the control of the seven fox demons, and slowly rotated around the white jade pillar.

　　Under the effect of the Seven Star Formation, Xiao Yu's blood flowed upstream, slowly flowing along the white jade pillar towards the top of the white jade pillar.

　　When the seven-star formation formed by the seven demon pills moves upwards a little, Xiao Yu's blood will move upwards along the white jade pillar.

　　Xiao Yu's blood did not flow quickly on the white jade pillar. By noon, his blood had reached a height of seven feet.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu was already feeling a little dizzy due to excessive blood loss, but when he remembered Xiao Yuanfeng's words, he bit his tongue and forced himself to cheer up.

　　When it was almost noon, Xiao Yu's blood finally flowed to the top of the white jade pillar under the guidance of the Seven Star Formation.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu's body was shaking due to excessive blood loss.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng was extremely anxious when he saw Xiao Yu looked like she might faint at any time, but he didn't dare to step forward to stop her. Now that he saw Xiao Yu's blood finally flowing to the top of the white jade pillar, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

　　After leading Xiao Yu's blood to the top of the white jade pillar, the seven fox demons took back their demon pills and together made several mysterious hand seals towards the white jade pillar.

　　The seven fox demons had just stopped attacking when it was noon.

　　Attracted by the runes on the white jade pillar, all the surrounding sunlight gathered on the white jade pillar.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng and the seven fox demons only felt a darkness before their eyes, and then a dazzling red light appeared in their eyes.

　　After a flash of red light, the Taiyin Pearl on the top of the white jade pillar turned into a silver light and appeared above Xiao Yu's head.

　　Just when Xiao Yuanfeng and the seven fox demons thought that the matter was over, the white jade pillar suddenly flashed a dazzling red light.

　　Under the astonished gazes of Xiao Yuanfeng and the seven fox demons, the red light on the white jade pillar and the Xuanyin stone all flowed into Xiao Yu's body along the middle finger of his left hand.

　　"ah!"

　　After letting out a scream, Xiao Yu suddenly jumped up and opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of hot golden-red flame.

　　Chapter 32: Opening the Palace of Gods

　　Although the meridians in Xiao Yu's body were completely blocked, the yang fire power he absorbed through the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique" was still being stored in his body.

　　Attracted by the pure yang fire power in Xiao Yu's body, the yang fire power with Xiao Yu's blood, after helping Xiao Yu refine the Taiyin Pearl, flowed into Xiao Yu's body along the fingers of his left hand.

　　Because the meridians were completely blocked, Xiao Yu's body could not accommodate too much Yang Fire Power, so the excess Yang Fire Power turned into a flame and was sprayed out by Xiao Yu.

　　This yang fire power burned the meridians in Xiao Yu's throat, but it also dissipated some of the gloomy energy in his throat, allowing him to speak again after being voiceless for more than half a year.

　　"ah!"

　　With another scream, Xiao Yu pinched his throat and fell backwards.

　　Before her body hit the ground, Xiao Yu was picked up by Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　After checking Xiao Yu's condition, Xiao Yuanfeng turned around, looked at the seven white-clothed fox demons with pale faces and said, "Thank you for your kindness, fellow Taoists!"

　　"You are too polite, Brother Xiao!"

　　After replying to Xiao Yuanfeng, Ling Qing continued softly, "Fellow Daoist Xiao, take Ling Sun to the bamboo house to rest for a while. After three days, I will open the Divine Palace for him."

　　After saying this, Ling Qing and the six fox demons turned into seven white lights and disappeared on the spot.

　　After the seven white-clothed fox demons left, Xiao Yuanfeng stuffed the Taiyin Pearl that was floating above Xiao Yu's head into Xiao Yu's arms, and then carried Xiao Yu towards the bamboo house.

　　The blood and energy from Xiao Yu's blood-refined Taiyin Pearl returned to his body along with the power of the Yang Fire. He himself did not actually lose too much blood and energy, so he was not unconscious for too long.

　　As night fell, Xiao Yu woke up from his coma.

　　"How is it? Are you feeling uncomfortable?"

　　As soon as he opened his eyes, Xiao Yuanfeng's voice reached his ears.

　　"It's okay, my throat just hurts a bit."

　　Only after he opened his mouth did Xiao Yu realize that he could make a sound.

　　Although all he made was an "Ah! Ah!" sound, it already made Xiao Yu very excited.

　　After sitting up from the bed, Xiao Yu pointed at her mouth and shouted excitedly to Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's excitement, Xiao Yuanfeng smiled and said, "Your throat is burned, so you should talk less now! After your meridians are unblocked, you will not only be able to speak normally, but the scar on your left eye will also fade away."

　　When they were on Yaowang Mountain, Xiao Yuanfeng had said these words to him and Xiao Qingyi. But when he heard them again this time, Xiao Yu was much more excited than when he heard them on Yaowang Mountain.

　　"You have absorbed a lot of Yang Fire Power today. Eat something and then practice the Jinggong to regulate your breathing!"

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yuanfeng stretched out his hand and the fruit plate on the bamboo table flew into his hand.

　　After eating two large white peaches and a bunch of grapes, Xiao Yu, at Xiao Yuanfeng's suggestion, suppressed her excitement and sat cross-legged on the bed to practice meditation.

　　After calming down, Xiao Yu felt a warm force inside his body and a cool force outside his body. Under the influence of these two forces, Xiao Yu quickly entered into a state of emptiness.

　　Xiao Yu's mind was completely immersed in cultivation, and he forgot the passage of time. It was not until the morning of the third day that he woke up from hunger.

　　After practicing meditation for eighteen hours in a row, Xiao Yu could clearly feel that his sensitivity had greatly improved.

　　Without opening his eyes, Xiao Yu had a feeling that Xiao Yuanfeng came to him from a distance of several meters.

　　After opening his eyes, Xiao Yu found that Xiao Yuanfeng was indeed right in front of him.

　　Although Xiao Yuanfeng was not deliberately hiding his aura now, if Xiao Yu's sensing ability was not strong enough, he would not be able to sense Xiao Yuanfeng's aura.

　　In terms of sensitivity alone, Xiao Yu's current sensitivity is no less than those of practitioners who have just entered the innate realm.

　　"grandfather!"

　　Just like the night before, Xiao Yu could only make the sounds of “Ah! Ah!”

　　After looking Xiao Yu up and down, Xiao Yuanfeng smiled and said, "Are you awake? Go wash your face by the stream over there, and then come back to eat!"

　　There were only fruits in Tushan Blessed Land, so Xiao Yu’s third meal in Tushan Blessed Land was still fruit.

　　After filling his stomach, Xiao Yu told Xiao Yuanfeng about the strange feeling he had just experienced when he woke up from his practice.

　　Seeing the doubt in Xiao Yu's eyes, Xiao Yuanfeng smiled and explained, "No matter what kind of cultivation method is used, practitioners cultivate both the body and the soul. Among the four types of cultivation methods of humans, our spiritual cultivators are the weakest in cultivating the soul. Generally speaking, spiritual cultivators cannot sense the effect of soul power before they advance to the innate realm. You have gone through a journey of refining your heart before, and then you got a magic weapon that has a miraculous effect on nurturing the soul. Your soul has been tempered, so you can use the power of the soul to sense the surrounding situation."

　　In fact, the yang fire power in Xiao Yu's body also has a tempering effect on his soul, but Xiao Yuanfeng can't feel it.

　　Hearing Xiao Yuanfeng's words, Xiao Yu suddenly thought of the Taiyin Pearl that he had refined with his blood.

　　"By the way? Where's the Taiyin Pearl?"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu thought of the Taiyin Pearl, the Taiyin Pearl flew out of his arms.

　　Seeing the silver-white bead floating in front of him, Xiao Yu moved his mind, and the Taiyin Bead flew to his outstretched right hand.

　　Seeing that the Taiyin Pearl completely obeyed his command, Xiao Yu seemed to have found a fun toy, and commanded the Taiyin Pearl to fly back and forth in front of him.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was having fun, Xiao Yuanfeng suddenly asked Xiao Yu to stop.

　　"Stop playing! You don't have the innate energy now. All you consume to activate the magic weapon is your soul power. If you play like this, you will faint soon due to excessive consumption of soul power."

　　After hearing Xiao Yuanfeng's words, Xiao Yu stopped commanding the Taiyin Pearl to fly around, but the excitement on his face did not diminish much.

　　After staring at the Taiyin Pearl in his hand for a long time, the excitement on Xiao Yu's face suddenly disappeared.

　　After turning his gaze from the Taiyin Pearl to Xiao Yuanfeng, Xiao Yu looked at Xiao Yuanfeng and asked, "Grandpa, will this Taiyin Pearl be taken back by Senior Ling Qing?"

　　Seeing the reluctance in Xiao Yu's eyes, Xiao Yuanfeng smiled and said, "This Taiyin Pearl is rare in other places, but there are many in Tushan Blessed Land. The Taiyin Star Array in Tushan Blessed Land will condense three Taiyin Pearls every hundred years. Since Fellow Daoist Ling Qing has helped you refine this Taiyin Pearl, why would he take it back? You underestimate their generosity!"

　　After hearing what Xiao Yuanfeng said, Xiao Yu no longer worried that the Taiyin Pearl in his hand would leave him.

　　Xiao Yu had just turned his gaze back to the Taiyin Pearl when Xiao Yuanfeng's voice rang out again.

　　"At midnight, Fellow Daoist Ling Qing will use the power of the Taiyin Moonlight to assist the Taiyin Pearl to forcibly open your Divine Palace, and then seal the power of gods and ghosts in your body on the Taiyin Pearl. After the power of gods and ghosts in your body is sealed on the Taiyin Pearl, Grandpa will use the Nine Needles of Crossing Tribulation to open up your meridians. If you can immediately refine the Yuan Qi to warm up your meridians after Grandpa helps you open up your meridians, it will be of great benefit to your future cultivation. Now listen carefully, Grandpa will tell you the cultivation method of the Ju Yuan Tongmai stage."

　　From how to sense the heart fire, to how to use the heart fire to refine the essence and spiritual energy of heaven and earth into one's own vital energy, and then to how to circulate the vital energy to warm and nourish the meridians, Xiao Yuanfeng talked from morning until night.

　　Seeing that it was getting dark, Xiao Yuanfeng said to Xiao Yu, "Eat something to fill your stomach, and then practice meditation to nourish your spirit. When fellow Daoist Ling Qing comes, grandpa will wake you up."

　　At midnight, Ling Qing arrived at the bamboo house as promised.

　　After Xiao Yuanfeng woke Xiao Yu up, Ling Qing brought the two to the top of Tushan Mountain.

　　The top of Yaowang Mountain is Yaowang Pavilion, while the top of Tu Mountain is a round flat area like jade.

　　On this circular flat ground, there are nearly a hundred foxes breathing in and out towards the bright moon in the sky.

　　It was not known whether those foxes were completely immersed in their cultivation or had been warned in advance. In any case, the arrival of Ling Qing, Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Yu did not attract the attention of those foxes.

　　After signaling Xiao Yu to sit cross-legged, Ling Qing made a hand seal towards Xiao Yu's body, and the Taiyin Pearl flew out from Xiao Yu's chest.

　　Under the influence of Ling Qing's handprint, the Taiyin Pearl flew around Xiao Yu.

　　The Taiyin Pearl flew faster and faster under Ling Qing's command. After a while, a silver ring formed by the rapidly rotating Taiyin Pearl appeared on Xiao Yu's body.

　　After the silver ring appeared, a silver light descended from the sky and enveloped Xiao Yu.

　　At this moment, Ling Qing suddenly turned into a white fox about ten feet long and spit out a breath of white light towards Xiao Yu.

　　After the white light came into contact with the silver ring surrounding Xiao Yu, the silver ring turned into a silver light and disappeared into Xiao Yu's body.

　　After the Taiyin Pearl entered Xiao Yu's body, it entered Xiao Yu's Danzhong acupoint at an extremely fast speed, breaking up the small Danzhong acupoint into a seemingly boundless space.

　　It only took a moment to open the palace. Xiao Yu only felt a sudden pain in his heart, and his palace was opened by the Taiyin Pearl.

　　After opening Xiao Yu's shrine, Ling Qing transformed into a human form again and shot seven runes shining with silver light at Xiao Yu.

　　Under the effect of the seven runes, the silver light that enveloped Xiao Yu all entered Xiao Yu's palace through Xiao Yu's heart.

　　As the silver light rushed into Xiao Yu's palace, it also brought the divine and demonic power of Xiao Yu into it.

　　After the power of gods and ghosts and the power of silver moonlight rushed into Xiao Yu's palace together, the seven silver runes also rushed into Xiao Yu's palace.

　　After the seven runes were attached to the Taiyin Pearl, the Taiyin Pearl suddenly emitted a powerful suction force, sucking in all the moon power and the power of gods and ghosts in the palace.

　　The Taiyin Pearl was originally condensed using the power of moonlight. After the power of moonlight entered the Taiyin Pearl, it naturally merged into the Taiyin Pearl.

　　The power of the moon can be integrated into the Taiyin Pearl, but the power of gods and ghosts cannot.

　　After being sucked into the Taiyin Pearl, the power of gods and ghosts attached to the seven runes on the Taiyin Pearl.

　　After the moonlight power and the power of gods and ghosts in the temple disappeared, seven black runes appeared on the silver Taiyin Pearl because of the power of gods and ghosts and the seven runes.

　　Feeling that the supernatural power on Xiao Yu had disappeared, Xiao Yuanfeng flashed to Xiao Yu's side without Ling Qing reminding him.

　　Chapter 33: Golden Dragon Swallows Qinghua (Part 1)

　　The Nine Needles for Overcoming Tribulation, like the Qing Nang Sutra, were both created by the seventh generation Medicine King Hua Yue.

　　The Nine Needles for Crossing the Tribulation have the power to bring the dead back to life. It is naturally easy to open up Xiao Yu's meridians without the obstruction of the power of gods and ghosts.

　　After coming to Xiao Yu's side, Xiao Yuanfeng used his true energy to condense a number of green needles, and then pierced Xiao Yu's various acupuncture points at an extremely fast speed.

　　There are 365 main acupoints in the human body, corresponding to the number of Zhoutian. In addition to the main acupoints, there are more than 1,000 extraordinary acupoints.

　　The 365 main acupoints are located on the twelve main meridians and the Ren and Du meridians. They are the main acupoints that connect the human body to heaven and earth, and are also the acupoints that must be opened for spiritual practice.

　　Among these 365 main acupoints, there are many fatal ones. Therefore, although Xiao Yuanfeng inserts the needle quickly, he is extremely careful.

　　After Xiao Yuanfeng inserted the green needle into Xiao Yu's acupuncture points, the green needle turned into nine gradually increasing forces that impacted the acupuncture points that were completely blocked by the dirty air.

　　The force required to open each acupoint is different. It is necessary to ensure that Xiao Yu's acupoints are opened, and at the same time ensure that Xiao Yu's acupoints are not destroyed by the green needles. Although Xiao Yuanfeng only inserted one needle into each of Xiao Yu's acupoints, after performing the Nine Needles for Crossing the Tribulation, he still felt a little dizzy due to excessive consumption.

　　Biting the tip of his tongue lightly and raising his spirits, Xiao Yuanfeng whispered to Xiao Yu, "Concentrate on observing the fire, and refine your essence into qi!"

　　When Ling Qing opened the divine palace for Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu only felt a sudden pain in his heart; but when Xiao Yuanfeng opened the acupuncture points all over his body, all kinds of pain, numbness and itching appeared on his body at the same time.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to pass out from the torture, Xiao Yuanfeng's voice reached his ears.

　　Xiao Yu subconsciously visualized the fire in his heart, and refined his own essence and the spiritual energy between heaven and earth into vital energy.

　　After the vital energy entered the 365 acupoints that Xiao Yu had just opened, it began to circulate according to the method of gathering vital energy and unblocking meridians in the Qing Nang Sutra under the control of Xiao Yu's mind.

　　Xiao Yu's meridians seemed to be completely filled with dirty air, but it did not hinder the circulation of his vital energy.

　　As the vital energy slowly flows through the meridians, the impure energy in the meridians is carried out of the meridians bit by bit and expelled from the body through the acupuncture points.

　　The so-called opening up of the meridians is actually to open up the acupoints; and the so-called gathering of vital energy to open the meridians is the process of slowly flushing away the dirty energy in the meridians with vital energy.

　　Every time the vital energy flushes out a bit of impurity in the meridians, a bit of the vital energy will disappear.

　　This was the first time Xiao Yu used his vital energy to flush out the impurities in his meridians, and each time he flushed out a lot of impurities.

　　Because of the sufficient essence in his body, the vitality that Xiao Yu refined was naturally sufficient. After running the small Zhoutian for six times, Xiao Yu felt weak.

　　After only six cycles of small circulation, Xiao Yu's practice effect was no less than that of a cultivator who had just entered the Ju Yuan Tong Mai stage and practiced hard for a month.

　　Not only that, because Xiao Yu circulated his vital energy six small cycles for the first time, his vital energy was much denser than that of ordinary practitioners.

　　After feeling weak, Xiao Yu began to practice meditation to regulate his breathing, and did not wake up from his practice until the next morning.

　　Before opening his eyes, Xiao Yu smelled a disgusting stench.

　　"Why does it stink so bad?"

　　After frowning slightly, Xiao Yu opened his eyes.

　　As soon as he opened his eyes, Xiao Yu saw Xiao Yuanfeng standing beside him.

　　"grandfather!"

　　As soon as he opened his mouth, Xiao Yu found that he could speak normally.

　　Xiao Yu was not born dumb, he lost his voice because of the depression that pressed on the meridians in his throat. During the time when he lost his voice, Xiao Yuanfeng never stopped talking because he was proficient in lip reading. Therefore, when he recovered, his speech was no different from that of a normal person.

　　When Xiao Yu heard his own voice, he was so excited that he forgot the stench he had just smelled.

　　"Grandpa, can I speak now?"

　　As she spoke, Xiao Yu pulled Xiao Yuanfeng's arm and jumped back and forth happily.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's excitement, Xiao Yuanfeng smiled and nodded. When Xiao Yu's excitement subsided a little, Xiao Yuanfeng said, "Don't be so excited. Go to the stream at the foot of the mountain and wash off the dirt on your body!"

　　After hearing what Xiao Yuanfeng said, Xiao Yu noticed the smelly black spots on his body.

　　Xiao Yu also knew that every time he advanced in his cultivation, he would have a chance to cleanse his meridians and marrow, but he never thought that so many filth would be discharged from his body.

　　"Your meridians are completely blocked, so naturally a lot of impurities will be expelled from your first meridian and marrow cleansing. Go and wash them quickly. After you're done, Grandpa will take you to thank Daoist Fellow Ling Qing and the others."

　　"Um!"

　　After responding, Xiao Yu ran down the mountain.

　　There is only one gravel path from the top of the mountain to the bottom, so Xiao Yu is not worried that he will go to a place he shouldn't go.

　　Coming to the stream where he had washed his face before, Xiao Yu jumped directly into the middle of the stream.

　　The stream was very shallow, but after Xiao Yu lay down, the water did not cover his body.

　　After washing off the dirt on his body, Xiao Yu circulated his own energy on a large rock by the stream to steam dry his clothes, and then ran towards the bamboo house.

　　When Xiao Yu arrived in front of the bamboo house, Xiao Yuanfeng was standing in front of the bamboo house waiting for him.

　　After looking Xiao Yu up and down, Xiao Yuanfeng nodded and said with a smile: "Not bad, the scar is gone, and your face is not as pale as before."

　　Xiao Yu is not handsome, but his pair of clear and bright eyes are very lively, making him look like a clean and handsome young man.

　　Ling Qing lived not far from the bamboo house, also in a green bamboo house.

　　When the two arrived at the bamboo house where Ling Qing lived, Ling Qing was arranging the flowers and plants in front of the house.

　　Seeing Xiao Yuanfeng and the other man coming, Ling Qing moved and came up to them.

　　After staring at Xiao Yu for a few seconds, Ling Qing nodded and said softly, "Not bad!"

　　Just as Ling Qing turned his gaze to Xiao Yuanfeng, Xiao Yuanfeng whispered in Xiao Yu's ear: "Daoyou Ling Qing has given you a new life, go and thank him."

　　Hearing Xiao Yuanfeng's words, Xiao Yu stepped forward and kowtowed to Ling Qing, saying, "Junior Xiao Yu thanks Senior Ling Qing for giving me a new life. If Xiao Yu can help Tu Shan in the future, Xiao Yu will definitely not refuse."

　　Ling Qing used his strength to help Xiao Yu up, and smiled softly, "What a sensible child!"

　　After turning his gaze from Xiao Yu to Xiao Yuanfeng, Ling Qing asked softly, "Fellow Daoist Xiao, are you going to say goodbye and leave?"

　　The fox demon has the cunning side of a fox, but also a free and easy side. Ling Qing guessed that Xiao Yuanfeng wanted to leave, so she asked casually.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng nodded, bowed and said, "I am in a hurry to leave, so I won't say goodbye to you all. Please apologize to you on my behalf."

　　"Fellow Daoist Xiao, you are too polite! Let Ling Qing take Fellow Daoist Xiao and Ling Sun out of the mountain together!"

　　Xiao Yuanfeng was unaware when he entered Tushan Blessed Land, and he was still unaware when he left Tushan Blessed Land. He just took a simple step forward and left Tushan Blessed Land.

　　"Fellow Daoist Xiao, if there is no urgent matter, our White Fox Clan will not leave Tushan Blessed Land. Please forgive me that Ling Qing can only send you here."

　　"I know how to go next. Fellow Daoist Ling Qing, please do as you wish."

　　After nodding to Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Yu, Ling Qing turned around and disappeared in front of them.

　　After Ling Qing disappeared, Xiao Yuanfeng took Xiao Yu and returned along the same route they came from to the small hill where they first met Ling Qing.

　　Looking back in the direction of Tushan, Xiao Yuanfeng said with a smile: "Opening up your meridians is a great relief for Grandpa. This trip to Tushan is worth it. Let's go!"

　　It is difficult to enter the mountain, but it is extremely easy to leave.

　　As soon as it was 3 p.m., Xiao Yuanfeng took Xiao Yu out of Qingqiu Mountain.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu's excited face, Xiao Yuanfeng smiled and said, "Are you hungry?"

　　“I’m not hungry!”

　　Because he was so excited, Xiao Yu didn't feel hungry at all.

　　"You're not hungry now. When you feel hungry, you may not be able to walk. Grandpa, remember there is a small plum garden on the mountain ahead. Let's go there and pick some plums to eat!"

　　After saying this, Xiao Yuanfeng continued to pull Xiao Yu on the road.

　　"Grandpa, the evil spirit in me shouldn't be sensed by anyone anymore, right?"

　　"Well! As long as you don't summon the Taiyin Pearl from the Temple of God, no one except those legendary celestial beings will be able to sense the evil spirit in you. This time when we go to Sheri Villa to pick up your sister, grandpa will take you with him."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu's face became even more excited.

　　After a short while of silence, Xiao Yu spoke again: "Grandpa, I can now practice the other three techniques in the Five Animal Play!"

　　"Of course you can! However, you should stop practicing the technique of gathering energy and opening meridians that grandpa taught you before."

　　"Why?"

　　"Your constitution was originally balanced in the five elements, so you could practice any technique. However, because of the Golden Crow Breathing Technique, your constitution has now become biased towards fire, and you are no longer suitable for practicing the Green Bag Sutra. But don't worry, Grandpa will find a technique that is suitable for you to practice."

　　After a moment of silence, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Grandpa, you don't need to find me any more skills. I will continue to practice the Golden Crow Breathing Technique."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Xiao Yuanfeng shook his head and laughed, "Don't talk nonsense! The Yang Fire power absorbed by the Golden Crow Breathing Technique is too strong. If you practice it for a long time, it will definitely damage your meridians. We have a fire-attributed technique in Yaowang Mountain. If you can't find a good one, Grandpa will teach you an ordinary one first."

　　Chatting and laughing, Xiao Yuanfeng brought Xiao Yu to a grove of plum trees.

　　Looking at the plum tree full of plums in front of him, Xiao Yu said excitedly: "Grandpa, let me pick the plums this time!"

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yuanfeng to reply, Xiao Yu moved and jumped onto a plum tree.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yuanfeng suddenly felt a bone-chilling chill on his body.

　　"Not good! There's murderous intent!"

　　After flying over and grabbing Xiao Yu who was looking at the plums excitedly, Xiao Yuanfeng turned into a ray of green light and headed eastward.

　　The east side is where the trees are most densely planted in this area.

　　As Xiao Yuanfeng moved, a low dragon roar sounded in his and Xiao Yu's ears.

　　Chapter 34: Golden Dragon Swallows Qinghua (Part 2)

　　When the dragon's roar was heard, Xiao Yuanfeng only felt his blood boiling, but Xiao Yu was directly shocked to the point of bleeding from all seven orifices and fainted.

　　Wow!

　　After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Xiao Yuanfeng's body turned into a streak of blood light and disappeared into the lush forest in the east at lightning speed.

　　After entering the woods, Xiao Yuanfeng first cast three green runes at the three largest trees around him, giving rise to a green mist, then took out a green bead from the cloth bag around his waist and stuffed it into Xiao Yu's mouth.

　　After summoning the Medicine King Order, Xiao Yuanfeng activated the Medicine King Order to emit a green light that shone on Xiao Yu's body, and Xiao Yu and the Medicine King Order disappeared together.

　　Using his soul power to sense the surrounding situation, Xiao Yuanfeng first patted a dead tree not far away, and then cast three green runes at three large trees nearby.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng flashed to a place ten feet away and cast three runes at the three big trees around him.

　　After a while, a cloud of fog with a radius of more than two hundred feet appeared in the forest where Xiao Yuanfeng was.

　　In the middle of the fog, Xiao Yuanfeng swallowed a few pills and sat cross-legged, seemingly healing his wounds, or using some secret method to improve his strength.

　　A golden light flew from the sky and stayed above the fog.

　　The golden light dissipated, revealing a man wearing a dark golden dragon robe.

　　The man looked to be less than 40 years old, with a handsome face, a rare handsome man.

　　The green mist was about six or seven feet wide, but the man in the dark golden dragon robe could see Xiao Yuanfeng below through the mist.

　　"Xiao Kun, you know that this trick is useless to me, why do you still do this futile thing?"

　　The middle-aged man's voice was not loud, but his words were clearly heard by Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng seemed not to have heard what the middle-aged man said. He neither responded nor stood up.

　　"You used a secret method to summon this green wood evil spirit to hide your grandson who you have acknowledged for less than a year! Do you think you can hide him? In order to invite you this time, I not only left Tianzhu Peak in person, but also brought Lei Lifengxing and the other four with me on a dragon horse flying chariot."

　　As soon as the middle-aged man finished speaking, a sound like a dragon's roar or a horse's neigh came from a distance.

　　Following the sound, three dragon horses pulling a dark golden dragon chariot flew over from a distance.

　　The dragon horse is an extremely rare spiritual beast in the world. It has no wings but can fly on the clouds. It is called the dragon horse because the two horns on its head resemble dragon horns and its voice resembles a dragon's roar.

　　After the three dragon horses pulled the dragon chariot to a stop on a hill not far away, four middle-aged men in black tights came out of the dragon chariot and turned into four black lights and came to the dense forest where Xiao Yuanfeng was.

　　"The four of you will guard the four sides of this forest. Don't let anything alive leave the forest."

　　After giving an order to the four men in black, the middle-aged man in the dark golden dragon robe turned his gaze to Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　"Xiao Kun, as long as you follow me to Tianzhu Peak, I will definitely not treat you unfairly."

　　Seeing that Xiao Yuanfeng still had no reaction, the middle-aged man's face turned cold and he said in a cold voice: "Xiao Kun, with your intelligence, you should be able to guess why I am waiting for you here! If you don't appreciate my kindness, don't blame me for being cruel."

　　After hearing this, Xiao Yuanfeng, who had not responded, finally spoke.

　　"Ha ha!"

　　After laughing a few times with some sadness, Xiao Yuanfeng stood up suddenly, stared at the middle-aged man above him and sneered: "Good intentions? Although Xiao is just a man from the mountains, he also knows what loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness are, and he is not willing to accept the kindness of a thief who killed his father and brother."

　　"Xiao Kun, are you looking for death?"

　　As these words were filled with murderous intent, a dark golden dragon appeared on the middle-aged man's body.

　　In the world today, there are only three people who have cultivated the holy way and condensed into the shape of a dragon: King Li, King Ming, and King Shang. And this middle-aged man in a dark golden dragon robe is Sima Li, the most powerful of the three kings.

　　There are many people in the world who know that Sima Li killed his father and brother, but there are only a few who dare to call Sima Li a villain.

　　With a cold snort, Sima Li shot out a dark golden sword energy towards Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　The speed of this sword energy was not fast, and Xiao Yuanfeng dodged it easily.

　　After Xiao Yuanfeng dodged the sword energy, the sword energy turned into thousands of tiny sword energies, which pierced all the trees within a radius of more than two hundred feet.

　　The sword energy was extremely thin, but the trees that were pierced by the sword energy all withered and died in an instant.

　　After all the trees died, the evil spirit of green wood that Xiao Yuanfeng summoned with secret methods also dissipated.

　　Looking at the dead trees around him, a trace of sadness flashed in Xiao Yuanfeng's eyes.

　　"What a vicious Tianli sword energy! What a vicious Li Wang!"

　　"I am cruel, but how can you, the Medicine King, be any better than me? If you hadn't hidden in this forest, would I have destroyed these trees? I hate hypocrites who do not practice what they preach, and in my eyes, you, the Medicine King, are a hypocrite."

　　As they spoke, Xiao Yuanfeng and Sima Li's eyes met.

　　There was a hint of sadness and determination in Xiao Yuanfeng's eyes, while Sima Li's eyes were full of ridicule and arrogance.

　　Staring into Xiao Yuanfeng's eyes, Sima Li said coldly: "If you follow me to Tianzhu Peak, I will spare your life. Otherwise, I will kill you first, and then let your granddaughter and grandson accompany you to death."

　　Sima Li was filled with murderous aura, and he did not hide his murderous intent towards Xiao Yuanfeng at all.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng did not reply, but when Sima Li saw him summon out his magical weapon, the Seven Tribulations Green Bamboo Staff, he knew what Xiao Yuanfeng's answer would be.

　　"Do you really think that I won't kill you? Even if I kill you, I can still get the Medicine King Order."

　　As soon as Sima Li finished speaking, a dark golden sword appeared in his hand.

　　Since Emperor Xuanyuan, all emperors except Dayu carried long swords as their weapons. The magic weapons of the three kings today are also long swords.

　　Sima Li is the most powerful of the three kings. His Tianli Sword was forged by nine sword-making masters using nine kinds of magic iron from the world over a period of nine years. It is known as the number one magic sword in the world today.

　　After summoning the Tianli Sword, Sima Li moved and turned into a dark golden light and came to Xiao Yuanfeng's side.

　　The Tianli Sword moved forward a little, and Sima Li's first attack was aimed at Xiao Yuanfeng's throat. Obviously, he had no intention of holding back.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng blocked the Tianli Sword with the Seven Tribulations Green Bamboo Staff, and his body quickly retreated with the power transmitted from the Tianli Sword.

　　It is a bit of an exaggeration to say that the Tianli Sword is the number one sword in the world, but there is no doubt that in today's world, except for a few swords handed down from ancient times, the Tianli Sword can be called the number one sword in the world.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng's Seven Tribulations Green Bamboo Staff was also made from the spiritual bamboo between heaven and earth, but after only blocking the Tianli Sword for a moment, an obvious sword mark appeared on the Seven Tribulations Green Bamboo Staff.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng naturally felt that his magic weapon was damaged.

　　While feeling horrified in his heart, the determination in Xiao Yuanfeng's eyes became even stronger.

　　After shooting several green needles into Sima Li's eyes, Xiao Yuanfeng opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood with a green glow on the Seven Tribulations Green Bamboo Staff.

　　After two golden lights shot out from his eyebrows to block the green needle shot by Xiao Yuanfeng, Sima Li suddenly stopped.

　　"Xiao Kun, you have always considered yourself to be a righteous person. Why did you perform the Blood Escape Technique just now? Why are you performing the Blood-Raising Technique now? Righteous? How ridiculous! Since you have even performed the evil secret technique to save your life, why are you still guarding the Medicine King Order? Hand it over, and I think I will not trouble you again in the future."

　　Although Sima Li has a bad reputation, he is a man who values ​​his promises. Since he has said so, as long as Xiao Yuanfeng hands over the Medicine King Order, he will definitely not cause trouble for Xiao Yuanfeng again.

　　However, Xiao Yuanfeng values ​​the Medicine King Order more than his own life. How could he give the Medicine King Order to Sima Li?

　　After the Seven Tribulations Green Bamboo Staff absorbed Xiao Yuanfeng's essence and blood, its evil spirit increased greatly. It looked like an evil weapon, but its power increased a lot.

　　"I consider myself a righteous person and I use morality to restrain myself. I don't expect to be recognized by everyone. It doesn't matter if others think I am a righteous person or an evil person! I haven't done anything that I regret in the past few decades, and I won't do it before I die. If you want to get the Medicine King Order, kill me first."

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yuanfeng's aura suddenly surged, and his strength instantly increased by 30%.

　　"The demon disintegrates?"

　　"If I knew how to disintegrate the demon, I wouldn't mind using it, but unfortunately I don't know how."

　　Looking at Xiao Yuanfeng, whose face was filled with strange blood, Sima Li said coldly: "Have you really never done anything in the past that you regret? Don't you regret becoming friends with Xia Yuan?"

　　"Ha ha!"

　　After laughing wildly for a few times, Xiao Yuanfeng stared at Sima Li and sneered, "Regret? Xiao has never betrayed his friends. What is there to regret? He should be the one to regret."

　　After staring at Xiao Yuanfeng for a few deep glances, Sima Li suddenly shouted, "Set fire to the mountain!"

　　Seeing the fleeting worry in Xiao Yuanfeng's eyes, Sima Li said coldly: "Xiao Kun, if you hand over the Medicine King Order now, I will still let you go. This is the first time in all these years that I have been so tolerant. I hope you will not be ungrateful."

　　"snort!"

　　With a cold snort, Xiao Yuanfeng stared at Sima Li with murderous eyes, but he tightened the Seven Tribulations Green Bamboo Staff in his hand and did not make a move.

　　After receiving Sima Li's order to set fire to the mountain, the four middle-aged men in black clothes summoned their inner fire together and shot it onto the trees around them.

　　Ignited by the heart fire of the immortal realm cultivators, these trees that were not easy to burn immediately caught fire.

　　Soon, the dense forest was on fire from all sides.

　　As soon as the forest caught fire, all the martens, snakes and birds that had been hiding because of the murderous aura of Sima Li and Xiao Yuanfeng ran out from their hiding places.

　　Most of the mink snakes fled towards the middle of the woods, while a small number fled outside the woods.

　　Following Sima Li's orders, the four men in black did not let any living creature leave the woods, and all the birds and beasts that managed to rush out of the woods were killed by them.

　　Chapter 35: Golden Dragon Swallows Qinghua (Part 2)

　　The fire burned very quickly. After a while, the raging fire was only a hundred feet away from Xiao Yuanfeng and Sima Li. At this time, the fire strangely stopped burning in front of the two of them.

　　There was no fire around the two men, and the area within two hundred feet around them seemed to be the only escape place for the birds and beasts in this dense forest. However, when the birds and beasts fled to this place without fire, they all died instantly.

　　These birds and beasts are lucky because they do not suffer any pain before death; they are also unfortunate because they may die earlier than those birds and beasts burned to death by fire.

　　When the only sound around was the sound of burning trees, Sima Li frowned, but Xiao Yuanfeng suddenly burst into laughter.

　　"why are you laughing?"

　　"King Li is famous for his decisiveness in killing people, but I didn't expect that he hesitated when he wanted to kill Xiao today. Shouldn't I laugh at such a good thing?"

　　After replying to Sima Li, Xiao Yuanfeng laughed again, seeming to be in a very happy mood.

　　"Since you are so anxious to die, I will grant your wish."

　　With a dark golden light, Sima Li stabbed Xiao Yuanfeng's throat with the Tianli Sword.

　　This time, Xiao Yuanfeng did not block with the Seven Tribulations Green Bamboo Staff. Instead, he slightly turned his body and pointed the Seven Tribulations Green Bamboo Staff at Sima Li's forehead.

　　With a cold snort, Sima Li used his left arm to block Xiao Yuanfeng's bamboo stick, and the Tianli Sword still stabbed towards Xiao Yuanfeng's throat.

　　when!

　　The golden wrist guard on Sima Li's left arm blocked Xiao Yuanfeng's Seven Tribulations Green Bamboo Staff, while his Tianli Sword left a bloody mark on Xiao Yuanfeng's throat.

　　After narrowly dodging Sima Li's fatal sword, Xiao Yuanfeng opened his mouth and spat out a thin green needle, stabbing it towards Sima Li's forehead.

　　Facing the thin green needle that Xiao Yuanfeng spit out of his mouth, Sima Li did not dare to underestimate it at all. He turned the Tianli Sword, and the tip of the Tianli Sword collided with the thin green needle.

　　bite!

　　When the green needle came into contact with the Tianli Sword, there was actually a sound of metal clashing.

　　After a slight sound, the Tianli Sword paused slightly, and the thin green needle disappeared directly.

　　The moment the green needle disappeared, Xiao Yuanfeng opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of black blood. His aura suddenly weakened, and then recovered in an instant.

　　"Nine Needles for Crossing the Tribulation, each needle saves a life. I just don't know if these Nine Needles for Crossing the Tribulation can save your own life today?"

　　"Do you know the nickname of the seventh generation ancestor of my Medicine King lineage?"

　　"Living Yama!"

　　After his expression changed slightly, Sima Li sneered and said, "Living Yama can shock the world with his Nine Needles of Overcoming Tribulation, but you can't!"

　　With a flash of golden light, Sima Li's Tianli sword stabbed towards Xiao Yuanfeng's throat again.

　　After Xiao Yuanfeng blocked the attack with the Seven Tribulations Green Bamboo Staff, he quickly retreated, as if he was trying to escape; just when Sima Li flashed and caught up to Xiao Yuanfeng, Xiao Yuanfeng's aura suddenly surged, and he seemed to be about to self-destruct.

　　Sima Li didn't care whether Xiao Yuanfeng really wanted to self-destruct or not, the Tianli Sword still pierced Xiao Yuanfeng's throat.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng ignored the Tianli Sword that pierced his throat, and pointed the Seven Tribulations Green Bamboo Staff at Sima Li's heart, another move to die together.

　　Sima Li was confident that the heart-protecting mirror on his chest could block Xiao Yuanfeng's Seven Tribulations Green Bamboo Staff, so he did not put up any resistance and stabbed the Tianli Sword towards Xiao Yuanfeng's throat without any pause or hesitation.

　　bite!

　　With a crisp sound of metal clashing, Sima Li's heart-protecting mirror was shattered by Xiao Yuanfeng. At the same time, his sword also slashed across Xiao Yuanfeng's throat.

　　This time, Xiao Yuanfeng's throat was cut directly.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng's throat was cut, but not a drop of blood came out.

　　When Sima Li felt his whole body paralyzed due to the heavy blow to the heart, Xiao Yuanfeng's body suddenly exploded with a "bang".

　　Seeing this sudden change, Sima Li slapped his chest fiercely, opened his mouth to spit out the blood in his heart, and quickly retreated.

　　Sima Li dodged quickly enough, but the fatal blow that Xiao Yuanfeng had exhausted all his blood and energy to deliver was not so easy to dodge.

　　Eight blood-green rays of light pierced towards eight vital points on Xiao Yuanfeng's body.

　　Sima Li knew that he could not avoid the eight green rays, and the Tianli Sword could not block the eight green rays, so he activated the secret technique in "The Human Emperor's Dragon Transformation Art" and drew the dragon outside his body into his body. With a dragon roar, he turned into a dark golden dragon.

　　hold head high!

　　With a dragon roar, the golden dragon transformed by Sima Li soared into the sky and reached a height of a thousand feet in an instant.

　　The golden dragon was in front, and the eight green rays of blood were behind, and their speed was no less than that of the dragon in front.

　　Just when the golden dragon was about to rush into the clouds, it suddenly turned its body and faced the eight green rays of blood with its dragon head.

　　hold head high!

　　The golden dragon spat out a breath of golden dragon fire at the eight green rays of light, but only destroyed three of them.

　　After the remaining five green rays of light sank into the dragon's body through its mouth, the dark golden dragon transformed back into Sima Li with a scream, and then fell to the ground.

　　Hearing the miserable dragon roar, the four men in black changed their expressions and turned into four black lights, rushing into the blazing fire and coming to the place where Xiao Yuanfeng and Sima Li were fighting.

　　Seeing Sima Li falling from the sky, the four men in black looked at each other and used their own true energy to condense a nine-layer net under Sima Li.

　　After Sima Li broke through seven layers of the net, he was blocked by the eighth layer.

　　Wow!

　　As soon as he was supported by two of the four men in black, Sima Li spat out a large mouthful of blood.

　　"Your Majesty, the noise here must have attracted the attention of some practitioners. Should we leave here first?"

　　These four men in black were the four guards Sima Li trusted most. The one who persuaded Sima Li to leave was Zhang Lei, the eldest of the four guards.

　　Sima Li concentrated his mind and sensed the surrounding aura. After picking up the Seven Tribulations Green Bamboo Staff that had fallen in the bushes, he said in a deep voice, "Since the Medicine King Token is not on Xiao Kun, it must be on that Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu must have been hidden in this forest by Xiao Kun using a secret method. Find that Xiao Yu or directly find the Medicine King Token, and then we can leave."

　　"But……"

　　"No buts!"

　　Seeing a hint of anger on Sima Li's face, the four men, Lei Li Feng Xing, dared not say anything more. They moved and began to search around in the sea of ​​fire.

　　After the four men left, Sima Li opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood.

　　This time, Sima Li spat out his own blood.

　　In that mouthful of blood essence with a dark golden glow, there were five green needles with a bloody glow. They were the Nine Needles for Crossing the Tribulation that Xiao Yuanfeng had practiced.

　　In addition to the title of Medicine King, Hua Yue is also known as the Living Yama, and the Nine Needles of Tribulation also has an alias that few people know about.

　　This nickname is, Yama Needle.

　　The Nine Needles for Overcoming Tribulations practiced by the descendants of the Medicine King can not only be used to save people, but also to kill people.

　　Looking at the five green needles on the ground, Sima Li's face became extremely gloomy.

　　"What a powerful Yama Needle! What a powerful Xiao Kun!"

　　Practicing the holy way requires a lot of faith and power of incense, so there are few people who practice the holy way; practicing the divine way only requires a suitable method, so there are a lot of people who practice the divine way.

　　Anyone who practices the holy way will also practice the divine way, and Sima Li is no exception.

　　Sima Li's cultivation of the holy way was completely stabilized at the realm of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir, and his cultivation of the divine way was also completely stabilized at the realm of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir. His strength was much stronger than that of Xiao Yuanfeng, whose cultivation had just been stabilized at the realm of gathering liquid and embracing the elixir.

　　However, Sima Li was still injured by Xiao Kun.

　　This was certainly because the Nine Needles of Tribulation was an extremely powerful secret technique, but it was also because Xiao Yuanfeng had already made up his mind to die and had long planned to exchange his own life for the opportunity to injure Sima Li.

　　Sima Li stomped his feet lightly on the ground, and the five green needles that were about to disperse instantly turned into green gas and disappeared.

　　Sima Li took out a jade bottle from his arms, poured out a pill and swallowed it, then sat cross-legged on the ground, apparently healing his wounds.

　　The thick smoke from the burning forest attracted some nearby practitioners, but they immediately retreated when they saw the dragon-horse chariot.

　　In the human world, the only one who used a dragon-horse to pull a carriage was King Li, Sima Li.

　　King Sima Li of Li has an extremely bad reputation, so those practitioners who know how to avoid harm and seek benefits naturally dare not meddle in King Sima Li's affairs.

　　In the raging fire, the four black-clad guards searched back and forth three times but failed to find Xiao Yu and Yao Wang Ling.

　　"Your Majesty, I am incompetent. I did not find Xiao Yu, nor did I find the Medicine King Order."

　　Looking at the four black-clad guards kneeling in front of him, Sima Li let out a long sigh, and a rare trace of loneliness appeared on his face.

　　"Get up! This is not your fault!"

　　The four of them looked at each other, but did not stand up immediately.

　　"Your Majesty, should we leave now?"

　　Sima Li did not refute Zhang Lei's words this time. He sighed, and then used his body skills to walk out of the burning forest.

　　After arriving outside the woods, Sima Li let out a low whistle in the direction of the dragon horse chariot, and the three dragon horses pulled the chariot towards where Sima Li was.

　　When the dragon horse chariot was about to reach Sima Li, Sima Li and the four black-clad guards behind him jumped onto the dragon horse chariot.

　　Without Sima Li's orders, after Sima Li and his four companions jumped onto the chariot, three dragon horses pulled the dragon chariot high into the sky and flew towards the direction of Tianzhu Peak.

　　Sima Li came out, and a woman in white appeared on the hillside west of the burning forest. This woman in white was the fox demon Ling Qing.

　　The forest was not too far from Qingqiu Mountain, and Ling Qing arrived when the forest was completely burned.

　　Although the fox demons in Tushan Fudi basically never leave Qingqiu Mountain, she also knows whose carriage the dragon horse flying chariot belongs to. Just as she was about to leave, Xiao Yuanfeng's long laugh reached her ears.

　　Ling Qing had a very good impression of Xiao Yuanfeng, who had been practicing medicine all his life, so she did not leave immediately, but went to see if she could save Xiao Yuanfeng's life.

　　Just when Ling Qing had not yet thought of a good way to save Xiao Yuanfeng, Xiao Yuanfeng had already delivered the final blow.

　　"I never thought that you spent your whole life practicing medicine and saving lives, but in the end you ended up dying a violent death."

　　With a long sigh, Ling Qing moved and disappeared on the hill.

　　(I still have no recommendations for next week, so please support me. I really don’t want to ask for any support for an old book, so please support me from old and new book friends who have followed me. Fossil will work hard to think about the plot and try to write a fresh story.)

　　Chapter 36 Where to Go

　　"Where's Grandpa? Where is this place?"

　　In a damp and cold cave, Xiao Yu woke up after being unconscious for nearly a day.

　　With the help of a little light coming from the cave entrance, Xiao Yu did not see Xiao Yuanfeng's figure, but saw a green snake as thick as an arm beside him.

　　The green snake was already dead. There was a large wound on its seven-inch area, and next to the wound there was a token that was flashing with soft green light.

　　"Is this Grandpa's Medicine King Order?"

　　Xiao Yu had never seen the Medicine King Order in person, but he had heard Xiao Qingyi describe what it looked like.

　　"This shouldn't be Grandpa's Medicine King Order!"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu reached out and grabbed the token next to him.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu's hand touched the token, he felt that the only remaining energy in his body was sucked away by the token.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to throw away the token in his hand, a green figure suddenly appeared above the token.

　　The green figure was only three feet tall and looked exactly like Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　When Xiao Yu saw the figure above the token, he suddenly felt cold all over and shivered.

　　Xiao Yu shook his head, as if trying to get rid of the terrible thoughts in his mind.

　　Just then, the little green man spoke.

　　As soon as the green man opened his mouth, Xiao Yu felt even colder.

　　The voice of the little green man was exactly the same as Xiao Yuanfeng's.

　　"The fact that you can trigger the Medicine King Order means that you are safe now. Now don't let your imagination run wild and listen carefully to Grandpa."

　　After hearing these words, although Xiao Yu felt cold all over, he still subconsciously nodded to the green man.

　　Xiao Yu had just nodded when Xiao Yuanfeng's voice rang out again.

　　"Grandpa has very little time, so I can only tell you some important things. First, I will tell you about the responsibilities of the Medicine King lineage in the world."

　　Through very concise words, Xiao Yuanfeng explained the responsibilities of the Medicine King lineage in the world.

　　The responsibility of the Medicine King lineage in the human world is not to pass on the medical skills of the Medicine King lineage, but to pass on the medical knowledge of the human world.

　　The medicine kings of all generations practiced medicine all over the world, accumulating good deeds but not seeking fame. Their purpose was to make people in the world respect those who practice medicine and to ensure that the medical profession would be passed down forever.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng has saved more people than Sun Yuanshun, but he never left his name. If those who have received Xiao Yuanfeng's kindness are grateful, then, if they have no way to repay Xiao Yuanfeng, they will naturally give some help to those who practice medicine like Xiao Yuanfeng to seek peace of mind.

　　The Medicine King lineage is respected by medical practitioners all over the world. The fundamental reason is that what the Medicine King lineage guards is not the inheritance of the Medicine King lineage, but the inheritance of the entire medical science.

　　Everyone has selfish desires. The inheritors of the Medicine King lineage can have selfish desires, but they cannot forget the Medicine King lineage’s responsibilities in the world because of their selfish desires.

　　At that time, the founder of the Medicine King lineage was worried that the Medicine King lineage would be cut off because of being entrusted to the wrong person, so he asked the great god Shennong to refine a Medicine King Token that could automatically choose a master as a token of inheritance for the Medicine King lineage.

　　The inheritance of the Medicine King lineage is not the Qing Nang Jing, nor the long-lost Shennong Jing, but the Medicine King Order. Whoever is recognized as the master of the Medicine King Order can inherit the Medicine Kings of all generations, become the new Medicine King, and take on the responsibility of the Medicine King lineage.

　　"Your personality is quite suitable for becoming the new Medicine King. Unfortunately, the Medicine King Order will not recognize a person with evil spirits as its master. Even if you refine the evil spirits in your body in the future, the Medicine King Order will not recognize you as its master. Therefore, you have to help Grandpa find someone who can make the Medicine King Order automatically recognize its master to inherit the Medicine King lineage."

　　After hearing this, Xiao Yu felt his mind go blank and his soul seemed to be leaving his body.

　　"Grandpa knows that it is a bit difficult for you to find the successor of the Medicine King lineage, but if the Medicine King lineage ends with Grandpa, Grandpa will die with regrets."

　　"grandfather!"

　　After shouting to the green figure, Xiao Yu couldn't help but tighten his grip on the Medicine King Order.

　　"Your current cultivation level is not enough to travel the world. After Grandpa finishes telling you about the hatred between Grandpa and Sima Li, Grandpa will pass on a copy of the 'Fiery Art' to you. You should find a place to live in seclusion and practice the 'Fiery Art' to perfection. Then, look for someone who can inherit the lineage of the Medicine King!"

　　After saying this, Xiao Yuanfeng began to talk about the feud between him and Sima Li.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng traveled around the world and never took the initiative to make enemies with others, nor did he interfere in the power disputes in the world. He should not have taken on a feud with Sima Li.

　　However, seven years ago, Sima Li suddenly sent three of his masters to find Xiao Yuanfeng and go to Tianzhu Peak to rescue him.

　　Although Xiao Yuanfeng disagreed with many of the things Sima Li did, in order not to offend Sima Li, he still asked the three masters who he should save.

　　The three masters did not tell Xiao Yuanfeng who Sima Li asked him to save, but they told Xiao Yuanfeng that King Li asked him to go to Tianzhu Peak to save a person who was poisoned by the Soul-Separation Incense.

　　The Soul-Separation Incense is an eighth-grade incense and one of the rarest poisons in the world.

　　Although Xiao Yuanfeng is a skilled doctor, he cannot save people who have been poisoned by the Soul-Separation Incense.

　　After Xiao Yuanfeng said that he had no way to deal with the Soul-Separating Incense, the three masters still refused to let him go. Not only that, the three masters threatened Xiao Yuanfeng to hand over the Medicine King Order by using Xiao Qingyi, who they had captured beforehand.

　　Even if Xiao Yuanfeng could be more tolerant, he could no longer endure it in this situation.

　　After using the secret method of the Medicine King lineage to save Xiao Qingyi, Xiao Yuanfeng not only injured the three masters, but also destroyed their cultivation.

　　Afterwards, Xiao Yuanfeng stayed in a small town as a teacher for two years before he started practicing medicine again.

　　During the first year after he resumed practicing medicine, Xiao Yuanfeng was still worried that Sima Li would cause trouble for him, but after a year of peace, he gradually let go of the entanglement between him and Sima Li.

　　Unexpectedly, seven years later, Sima Li came to him again.

　　The moment he felt the murderous intent, Xiao Yuanfeng thought of Sima Li; the subsequent dragon roar confirmed his guess.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng knew that if Sima Li took action personally, he would have no chance of survival unless he handed over the Medicine King Order.

　　However, how could Xiao Yuanfeng, who valued the Medicine King Order more than his own life, hand over the Medicine King Order to Sima Li?

　　After feeding Xiao Yu the only wood spirit seed he had, Xiao Yuanfeng sealed Xiao Yu in the Medicine King Order and then hit a green snake that had just eaten a nest of squirrels.

　　After scaring the green snake away with his murderous aura, all Xiao Yuanfeng had to do was to buy time for the green snake to escape.

　　Although the green snake escaped from an underground rat hole, Xiao Yuanfeng actually didn't know whether the green snake could escape safely with the Medicine King Order.

　　I don’t know whether it was Xiao Yuanfeng’s luck or Xiao Yu’s luck, but the green snake was not discovered by Sima Li and his four subordinates.

　　After Xiao Yuanfeng finished telling the story of the feud between him and Sima Li by transforming into a green figure with a trace of regret, his words began to become confused.

　　"Don't even think about going to Sheri Villa to look for your sister. Since Xia Yuan betrayed Grandpa, he won't let your sister live in this world anymore."

　　"You don't have to blame yourself. Even if Grandpa doesn't take you to Tushan Blessed Land this time, Sima Li will find Grandpa as long as Grandpa encounters someone who will betray Grandpa."

　　"Don't go looking for Sima Li and Xia Yuan for revenge. Compared to revenge, helping the Medicine King's lineage find a successor is more important."

　　"What does Sima Li want the Medicine King Order for? Does he think the Medicine King Order can bring the dead back to life? Not many people in the world know about the Medicine King Order, and there has never been such a rumor!"

　　"When people leave, the tea gets cold. You shouldn't go looking for those friends of grandpa."

　　"Don't go back to Lushan!"

　　After saying these words, the green figure turned into a green light and sank into Xiao Yu's eyebrows.

　　Xiao Yu could feel that many things appeared in his mind, but his attention was not on those things that appeared in his mind.

　　Staring blankly at the Medicine King Order in his hand, Xiao Yu's heart was filled with sadness, but he couldn't cry.

　　After a long time, Xiao Yu opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, then fainted.

　　When Xiao Yu woke up again, there was no light in the cave.

　　"grandfather!"

　　At the shout, Xiao Yu moved but did not get up.

　　Because of his weak body, Xiao Yu was unable to get up, but the feeling of the hand holding the Medicine King Order clearly told him that the Medicine King Order was in his hand.

　　Xiao Yu tightened the Medicine King Order in his hand, was stunned for a moment, and suddenly fell to the ground and started crying.

　　As Xiao Yu cried, the extremely evil energy that had been sealed in the Taiyin Pearl continued to struggle to break free from the Pearl's restraints, but ultimately failed to break free.

　　After crying for more than half an hour, Xiao Yu fainted due to physical weakness.

　　When I woke up again, it was already the next morning.

　　After opening his eyes and being stunned for a while, Xiao Yu suddenly pounced on the green snake, opened his mouth and bit the green snake's vital point.

　　Xiao Yu was like a savage who ate raw meat and drank blood. He bit off a piece of snake meat, chewed it a few times and swallowed it. After swallowing it, Xiao Yu bit off another piece of snake meat.

　　After eating seven or eight mouthfuls of snake meat, Xiao Yu finally stopped.

　　Putting the Medicine King Order into his arms, Xiao Yu moved his body into a meditation posture, and then began to check the new things in his mind.

　　In addition to the "Secret of Fiery Flame", Xiao Yuanfeng also left behind a complete "Green Bag Sutra" and his own "Spiritual Ape Stick Technique".

　　After checking the extra things in his mind, Xiao Yu began to practice the technique of Ju Yuan Tong Mai in the Qing Nang Jing.

　　At this time, in order to restore his physical strength, Xiao Yu chose to practice the "Qing Nang Jing" that he had practiced once.

　　There was not much vitality left in Xiao Yu's body, which only supported him to complete two small circulations. However, it was these two small circulations that made most of the weakness in Xiao Yu's body disappear.

　　After regaining the strength to stand up, Xiao Yu first buried the green snake with rubble, and then walked out of the cave.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu seemed to have suppressed all the sadness in his heart. However, when Xiao Yu came outside, his tears began to flow again.

　　Glancing at the sun that had already reached its zenith, Xiao Yu said to himself, "I have no home again. Who can tell me where I should go?"

　　Episode 2: Shooting Sun Villa

　　Chapter 1 Xia Qinian

　　It was July and the sun was scorching.

　　Just after the morning hour, the sunlight was already very harsh. Under this harsh sunlight, even people with cultivation would feel a little uncomfortable.

　　However, at this moment, at the foot of the Sun-Shooting Mountain, more than 30,000 people were gathering together in the scorching sun.

　　The practice of the Ju Yuan Tong Mai stage in the cultivation world is also called Qigong in the secular world, and can be divided into three levels: Yang Qi stage, small Zhoutian, and large Zhoutian.

　　The Qi-nourishing Stage is the stage of accumulating the vital energy in the body. At the Qi-nourishing Stage, the vital energy in the body will decrease by one point every time the practitioner completes a cycle. At this stage, the time spent on accumulating the vital energy is longer than the time spent on circulating the vital energy.

　　After completely opening up the twelve meridians, the practitioner enters the small circulation. At this time, the speed at which the practitioner refines the spiritual energy between heaven and earth into vital energy will increase rapidly. In the process of ordinary practice of gathering vital energy and opening up the meridians, the vital energy in the body will not decrease, but will increase.

　　After opening up the other six extraordinary meridians except the Ren and Du meridians, the practitioner can circulate the Great Circulation. At this stage, the practitioner's body has sufficient vitality, and in a normal fight, the vitality in the body will also support a long time.

　　Of the more than 30,000 people gathered at the foot of the Sun-Shooting Mountain at this time, most of them had cultivation levels above the Qi-Nourishing Stage.

　　Except for more than 3,000 teenagers aged thirteen or fourteen, the cultivation base of everyone else is above the Lesser Zhoutian realm.

　　The reason why these people gathered at the foot of the Shooting Sun Mountain was because this day was the day when the Shooting Sun Villa recruited disciples once every two years.

　　This day was the third day of July, and the time when the descendants of the ancient gods shot and killed nine golden crows was exactly the third day of July.

　　Under the scorching sun, as these 30,000 people looked at the Sun-Shooting Mountain, the spectacular scene of Houyi shooting down nine suns emerged in their minds.

　　Xiao Yu had a deep hatred for Xia Yuan, who betrayed Xiao Yuanfeng, and was also hostile to the entire Shooting Sun Villa, but at this moment the scene of Houyi shooting the sun could not help but emerge in his mind.

　　"According to Grandpa, Houyi was killed by the immortals in the cave heaven brought by King Taikang because he had ambitions to be the king of the world; and according to the stories circulating in Taikang County, Houyi was killed because he was too powerful and the immortals were jealous of him. No matter why Houyi was killed by the immortals, since Grandpa said that Houyi had ambitions, this great god worshipped by all the people in the world must be an ambitious hero."

　　Just when Xiao Yu was daydreaming, a gentle voice sounded in his ears.

　　“Qinian, with your strength, as long as you perform normally, you will definitely be kept. As long as you have the identity of a disciple of Sheri Villa, no one will dare to look down on you when you return to Lianshan City. Even if you want to seek revenge on those who bullied you, no one will dare to stop you.”

　　Xiao Yu turned around and glanced at the gentle middle-aged man standing next to him. His scarred face revealed a hint of viciousness that shouldn't appear on a young man's face.

　　"Dad, you're joking. How could I take some quarrels of pride to heart?"

　　Seeing the fleeting cold light in Xiao Yu's eyes, the middle-aged man sighed secretly and turned his gaze towards the direction of Sheri Villa.

　　More than nine months passed in a flash, and Xiao Yu now became Xia Qinian, the illegitimate son of Xiahou An, a general defending Lianshan City.

　　After Xiao Yuanfeng's death, Xiao Yu stayed in the mountains in a daze for a month and a half, and finally decided to go to Sheri Villa to find Xiao Qingyi.

　　Although Xiao Yuanfeng said that Xiao Qingyi might be dead, without getting accurate news about Xiao Qingyi, Xiao Yu would rather believe that Xiao Qingyi is still alive.

　　After making up his mind to go to Shooting Sun Villa, Xiao Yu suddenly felt that Shooting Sun Villa was the best place for him to practice.

　　The Sanying Mountain was not originally a sacred mountain. It was only because the spirit of the nine golden crows that were shot dead by Houyi scattered on the mountain that the Sanying Mountain, which was later renamed the Sun-Shooting Mountain, became a sacred mountain.

　　Although the Sun-Shooting Mountain is not counted among the seventy-two blessed places, it is more suitable for fire-attribute practitioners to practice than those blessed places.

　　Xiao Yu is not only a practitioner of fire attributes, but the vital energy he cultivates also carries the energy of the sun. Practicing in the Sun-Shooting Mountain will definitely be much faster than if he practiced in other places.

　　In the past, Xiao Yu wanted to practice cultivation because he hoped to become the same kind of person as Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Qingyi; now, Xiao Yu wants to practice cultivation because he desires super-strong power.

　　Therefore, even if Xiao Qingyi was really dead, Xiao Yu decided to go to Sheri Villa to practice.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng didn't tell Xiao Yu much about the things in Shooting Sun Villa, but with Xiao Yu's intelligence, he could guess that going to Shooting Sun Villa was not an easy thing.

　　After wandering in Taikang County for more than two months, Xiao Yu had some ideas about how to enter Sheri Villa.

　　Every two years, Sheri Villa recruits 600 people from the Xia clan in the entire Taikang County to become outer disciples. Therefore, if you want to enter Sheri Villa, you must first become a member of the Xia clan in Taikang County.

　　If Xiao Yu wanted to become a member of the Xia clan in Taikang County who would not be suspected, he had to find a young man with a similar figure and appearance to him, and then replace that man's identity.

　　It is not an easy task to find a suitable person to carry out the strategy of replacing one thing with another.

　　Xiao Yu searched for nearly three months before he found a suitable person to replace the former in Baixiang Town, more than 40 miles away from Lianshan City.

　　This person is Xiahou An’s illegitimate son Xia Qinian.

　　Xia Qinian's mother, Xia Chenlu, was a famous beauty in the villages near Baixiang Town. She was proud of her beauty and she wanted to use her beauty to fight for a good future for herself.

　　Although Xia Chenlu has high aspirations, her life is short.

　　After successfully climbing up Lianshan City to meet General Xiahou An, he was immediately abandoned by Xiahou An.

　　Because of the past relationship with Xia Hou An, those young men who were interested in Xia Chenlu at the beginning no longer dared to provoke Xia Chenlu.

　　In this way, Xia Chenlu and her illegitimate son Xia Qinian, whom she gave birth to by Xia Hou An, became a laughing stock in Baixiang Town.

　　Although Xia Chenlu and Xia Qinian became a laughing stock, because of Xia Houan, no one in Baixiang Town dared to cause trouble to Xia Chenlu and Xia Qinian.

　　Under the guidance of a mother who was bent on currying favor with the rich and powerful, Xia Qinian naturally developed a character of currying favor with the powerful.

　　However, unlike Xia Chenlu, Xia Qinian has lived under the secret ridicule of others since he was a child, and he has a lot of his mother's youthful cruelty.

　　In the small town of Baixiang, Xia Qinian could be considered a teenage bully that everyone in the family feared.

　　Xiao Yu would not feel too much guilt for killing such a bully.

　　Just when Xiao Yu had become familiar with Xia Qinian's habits and had not had the chance to take action against him, the assassins sent by Xiahou An's wife arrived in Baixiang Town.

　　After knocking Xia Chenlu and Xia Qinian unconscious with the incense, the two killers threw them into the valley behind Baixiang Town.

　　The two killers thought that no one noticed the process of them killing Xia Chenlu and Xia Qinian, but they didn't know that their every move was seen by Xiao Yu who had been secretly observing Xia Qinian.

　　After the two killers left, Xiao Yu first took off Xia Qinian's clothes and dealt with Xia Qinian's body. Then he scratched his face with stones and wooden splinters, injured himself according to some of the injuries on Xia Qinian's body, and finally lay not far from Xia Chenlu's body and waited for Xiahou An's men to come.

　　Xiao Yu waited for only one day, and the person he expected to come finally showed up.

　　After being brought to Xiahou An's general's residence in Lianshan City, Xiao Yu quickly found out why Xiahou An's wife suddenly killed Xia Chenlu and Xia Qinian.

　　The time has come for Sheri Villa to recruit disciples, and Xiahou An wants to send Xia Qinian to Sheri Villa for a try.

　　Xiahou An had no feelings for Xia Chenlu and Xia Qinian, but he was Xia Qinian's father after all. If Xia Qinian achieved something in the future, it would be beneficial to him.

　　Therefore, when Xia Qinian was old enough to start practicing martial arts, Xiahou An gave Xia Chenlu a method to strengthen his meridians and bones.

　　Although Xia Qinian practiced very hard, he had no famous teacher to guide him, and the techniques he practiced to refine his meridians and strengthen his bones were mediocre. It took him six years to complete the strength training stage.

　　According to the cultivation realm in the martial arts world, Xiao Yu's strength is two levels higher than Xia Qinian's, and his strength is not inferior to those young men who grew up in large families.

　　When he first met Xiao Yu, Xiahou An was somewhat suspicious that Xiao Yu was not his son. However, after seeing the vicious look that Xiao Yu occasionally revealed, he no longer had any doubts.

　　During the time in Lianshan City, Xiao Yu was always ridiculed by some of the powerful children in Lianshan City because of his identity as Xia Qinian's illegitimate child, but Xiahou An was very caring towards Xiao Yu, as if he wanted to make up for what he owed Xia Qinian over the past decade.

　　After waiting for nearly three months, Xiao Yu finally arrived at the foot of the Sun-Shooting Mountain as he wished.

　　The moment he saw the Sun-Shooting Mountain, a cold murderous intent flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　Xiahou An felt the suppressed murderous intent in Xiao Yu, but he never imagined that what made Xiao Yu want to kill him was the Shooting Sun Villa which was unattainable in his heart.

　　As time passed, the scorching sun shining on the earth became even more scorching. However, none of the more than 30,000 people made a loud noise because of the heat.

　　Looking at the Sheri Villa shrouded in golden light in the distance, both the young men who came to take the test and the people who came with the young men were nervous.

　　"With my ability, I will definitely be chosen as a disciple by Sheri Villa. However, even if I become a disciple of Sheri Villa, I am not qualified to inquire about news in Sheri Villa."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu didn't know what he was thinking.

　　There is loss, but also happiness.

　　Just after the Si hour, a bell suddenly rang in Sheri Villa.

　　After the bell rang, a deep voice came from Sheri Villa.

　　"The young men who came to accept the test can now go up the mountain."

　　Hearing these words, the young men who came to take the test couldn't help but look tense.

　　After saying goodbye to the people who accompanied them, the teenagers walked towards the stone steps leading up the mountain.

　　"Daddy, the child is gone!"

　　After speaking to Xiahou An, who had a gentle face, in an extremely cold tone, Xiao Yu also walked towards the stone steps leading up the mountain.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu's back, Xiahou An sighed secretly and started chatting in a low voice with some familiar people around him.

　　Chapter 2: Jueyang Road

　　Xiao Yu had two purposes for going to Sheri Villa. One was to inquire about Xiao Qingyi's life and death, and the other was to practice in Sheri Villa.

　　If Xiao Yu deliberately showed himself, he would be sure to stand out in these three thousand years. Standing out would bring some benefits to Xiao Yu, but it would also bring him some crises.

　　Although Xiao Yu is young, his experience is bizarre and bumpy, and he does not have the impulsiveness of ordinary young people.

　　After thinking it over again and again, Xiao Yu decided to act more ordinary.

　　While looking at the young man walking in front of him, Xiao Yu recalled what Xiahou An told him on the way to Sheri Villa.

　　To become a disciple of Sheri Villa, one needs to pass three tests. The first test is the stone steps up the mountain.

　　This stone staircase road is called Jueyang Road, and the so-called Jueyang is Jiuyang.

　　Jueyang Road is divided into nine levels, each level has 3,333 steps. The higher you go, the stronger the power of the scorching sun on Jueyang Road will be. The first test is to reach the third level of Jueyang Road.

　　Those young men who had already set foot on Jueyang Road walked very slowly, obviously knowing the ins and outs of this Jueyang Road.

　　Xiao Yu and Xiahou An were not too far from Jueyang Road, and he did not deliberately slow down his pace. Therefore, when he set foot on Jueyang Road, there were only more than 200 people in front of him.

　　Those more than 200 people were all children of the powerful and wealthy. Those with high cultivation had already entered the small circulation, while those with low cultivation were completely fixed at the health-preserving stage.

　　Despite their impressive cultivation, these young men remained cautious.

　　When he first set foot on Jueyang Road, Xiao Yu didn't think there was anything special about it. However, after walking up more than 300 steps, he suddenly felt the road under his feet become hot.

　　When Xiao Yu began to feel the road getting hotter under his feet, the vital energy in his body immediately began to circulate automatically.

　　The vital energy in a cultivator's body can help the cultivator maintain resistance to cold and heat. However, unlike other cultivators, the vital energy in Xiao Yu's body is absorbing the heat coming from his feet while protecting him from the heat coming from his feet.

　　Feeling the changes in his body, Xiao Yu was secretly excited, but he quickly suppressed the restlessness of his vital energy.

　　"really!"

　　Xiao Yu's soul is much stronger than that of the practitioners of the same level, and his vital energy is more resilient than that of the practitioners of the same level. Therefore, he can easily suppress the agitation of the vital energy in his body.

　　While continuing to walk up, Xiao Yu observed the young men in front of him.

　　Xiao Yu was worried that he would attract attention, so he did not circulate the vital energy in his body, and those young men were also suppressing the circulation of their vital energy.

　　"The vitality of a cultivator at the Health-Nourishing Stage is not sufficient. If he uses his vitality to resist the heat of the stone steps now, then when he must use his vitality to resist the heat of the stone steps, he may not have any vitality left. This first test is not only a test of strength, but also a test of character. I wonder how many of these young men will fail this test because of their weak character?"

　　Perhaps it was because the Yang Fire power in his body was stronger than the scorching power on the stone steps, or perhaps it was because his body had become very adapted to the power of fire due to practicing the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique". Although Xiao Yu suppressed the turmoil of his vitality, he did not feel that the scorching power on the stone steps was unbearable.

　　After walking up more than seven hundred steps, Xiao Yu still didn't feel that the scorching power on the stone steps was unbearable, but some of the more than two hundred people in front of him began to transform their vital energy to resist the scorching power on the stone steps.

　　After someone took the lead, twenty-three of the more than two hundred people in front quickly circulated their vital energy.

　　The skills practiced by these children of the powerful and wealthy are considered quite good in the secular world; therefore, the vital energy in their bodies is relatively pure.

　　Among the twenty-three young men who were circulating their vital energy, four of them had energy of wood attribute, one had energy of earth attribute, and the remaining eighteen had energy of fire attribute.

　　"Compared to the four boys with wood constitutions, the eighteen boys with fire constitutions will probably be eliminated earlier."

　　Just as Xiao Yu guessed, when the more than 200 young men in front of him had just passed the first level of Jueyang Road, the first young man who collapsed on Jueyang Road was one of the eighteen young men.

　　The face of the weak young man was pale, and no one knew whether it was because he had consumed too much energy or because he could not become a disciple of Sheri Villa.

　　After the first young man collapsed on the Jue Yang Road, those young men who had already started circulating their vital energy slowed down the circulation of their vital energy, and those young men who had not yet circulated their vital energy did not dare to circulate it easily.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu's clothes were already soaked with sweat, but he still suppressed the circulation of his vital energy.

　　Compared with the real Xia Qinian, Xiao Yu, the fake Xia Qinian, knows more about forbearance. A boy who has known forbearance since childhood is certainly more patient than other boys.

　　When two of the more than 200 young men in front who had achieved the Small Zhoutian cultivation started to circulate their vital energy, Xiao Yu also started to circulate the vital energy in his body.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu's method of circulating his vital energy did not come from the "Qing Nang Jing" or the "Lie Yan Jue", but from a "Chi Yan Palm" that Xiao Yu accidentally obtained.

　　This "Red Flame Palm" is just a very ordinary martial arts technique, and the highest level of cultivation can only reach the level of small Zhoutian.

　　With Xia Qinian's experience, it would not arouse suspicion if he obtained an ordinary martial arts technique.

　　Xiahou An has a martial art that is more advanced than the "Red Flame Palm", but he did not pass it on to Xiao Yu on the grounds that Xiao Yu would learn a more profound martial art at Shooting Sun Villa.

　　"Red Flame Palm" is just a very ordinary martial arts technique, but after Xiao Yu began to circulate his vital energy, he could still feel the hot power under his feet drilling into his body.

　　After his expression changed slightly, Xiao Yu slowed down the circulation of his vital energy.

　　Xiao Yu had to rely almost entirely on his body to resist the scorching heat on the stone steps, so he had a much harder time than the more than 200 people in front of him.

　　When passing the second level of Jueyang Road, there were less than two hundred people in front of Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu now felt weak all over due to excessive physical exertion.

　　Looking up at the Sheri Villa shrouded in golden light, Xiao Yu lowered his head and continued walking up.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know the limit of his physical strength, but until the very last moment, he would definitely not speed up the circulation of his vital energy.

　　After climbing up more than seven hundred steps, Xiao Yu suddenly heard a hoarse voice of surprise coming from the front.

　　Looking up, Xiao Yu couldn't help but let out a cry of surprise.

　　"Since this young man can advance on this Absolute Yang Road, does that mean that other people can also absorb the fiery power of this Absolute Yang Road?"

　　Shaking his head slightly, Xiao Yu suppressed the thought of speeding up the circulation of his vital energy, and then walked up with his head lowered.

　　It is possible that the young man advanced because he absorbed the blazing power on Jueyang Road, but it is also very likely that he advanced because his own potential was squeezed out.

　　Xiao Yu not only knows how to endure, but is also much more suspicious than the average person. This suspicion is not only towards people, but also towards things.

　　Walking up step by step, Xiao Yu felt like he had reached his limit with every step, but at the same time, he subconsciously felt that he could still go one more step forward.

　　When there were only about 120 people left in front of Xiao Yu, he finally arrived at the third floor.

　　When you reach the first level of Jueyang Road, you can see houses built against the mountain. When you reach the second level of Jueyang Road, you can see medicinal fields. When you reach the third level, you can see a large square.

　　This square is a thousand feet long and two hundred feet wide.

　　Looking across the square, you can see a mountain city, which is Sheri Villa.

　　At this time, standing at the edge of the square were a middle-aged man in white and sixty young men in purple suits.

　　It was not known whether they wanted to show off in front of these people or were excited about passing the first level of the test, but the people in front of Xiao Yu suddenly increased their speed.

　　Although most people collapsed to the ground after arriving at the square, their faces were full of excitement.

　　There are three tests for recruiting disciples at Sheri Villa, and only the first test is relatively difficult.

　　Generally speaking, after passing Jueyang Road, most people will be left at Sheri Villa.

　　After the people in front of Xiao Yu rushed to the square, some people behind Xiao Yu also sped up, but Xiao Yu continued to walk up step by step.

　　When more than 300 people had gathered in the square, Xiao Yu also came to the square.

　　Xiao Yu had just sat down at the edge of the square when the middle-aged man in white came to Xiao Yu's side at an extremely fast speed.

　　After carefully looking Xiao Yu up and down, the middle-aged man nodded and whispered to himself: "No wonder it's so hard for you to walk, it turns out that your cultivation method is too poor."

　　Although the middle-aged man's voice was low, Xiao Yu still heard it.

　　After hearing what the middle-aged man said, Xiao Yu was secretly rejoicing, but at the same time, he was thinking about what he should do if he could walk Jueyang Road again so as not to attract the attention of this middle-aged man.

　　Before Xiao Yu could think of a good solution, the middle-aged man suddenly flew down along Jueyang Road.

　　Under Xiao Yu's surprised gaze, the middle-aged man dragged the two unconscious teenagers back to the square.

　　Seeing the middle-aged man take out a small jade bottle from his waist, pour out two pills and feed them to the two teenagers, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he thought to himself: "These two teenagers are probably the kind of people who were accepted as disciples by Sheri Mountain Villa because of their special physiques! I wonder if the real Xia Qinian has a similar physique to these two teenagers?"

　　After taking a glance at the two young men, Xiao Yu lowered his head again.

　　By the time it was past 3 p.m., all the young men who could come to Sheri Villa had already arrived.

　　There were more than 3,400 young men who set out on Jueyang Road, but less than 800 of them arrived at the square.

　　After asking the more than 700 teenagers who came to the square to stand in six rows, the middle-aged man in white began to look at these nervous teenagers carefully.

　　"What will the second and third levels be?"

　　Just when Xiao Yu was secretly guessing what the second and third levels would be like, the middle-aged man suddenly pointed out thirty-seven young men from among the crowd.

　　(In "Eternal Life", Fossil will not write about the cultivation of sects in general Xianxia novels, nor will he write about those things that have been written too much in "The Holy Way". Fossil would rather write slowly, and he will also write a new story.)

　　Chapter 3: Sun-shooting Bow

　　"You are destined not to go very far in your cultivation. Go down the mountain!"

　　Hearing this, the thirty-seven young men collapsed to the ground together.

　　After enduring tremendous suffering and coming to this square, they were eliminated with just one sentence. Even mature adults might not be able to bear it, let alone these teenagers who are only thirteen or fourteen years old?

　　After taking a closer look at these young men, Xiao Yu suddenly understood what the second test was.

　　Although Xiao Yu did not have the opportunity to learn advanced medical knowledge, he had lived with Xiao Yuanfeng, the King of Medicine, for more than half a year and understood some things about medicine.

　　Seeing the slight redness on the pale faces of these young men, Xiao Yu knew that these young men might have damaged their foundation in the process of walking the Jueyang Road.

　　If these teenagers who are only thirteen or fourteen years old were treated with spiritual medicine, they would have a chance of recovery. However, including their relatives who brought them to the Sun-Shooting Mountain, who would be willing to waste spiritual medicine on them?

　　This so-called second level should be to eliminate those young people who have ruined their foundation.

　　Looking at those distraught teenagers, Xiao Yu felt a chill in his heart.

　　"The test at Shooting Sun Villa is indeed cruel, but even crueler are those who let their children take the chance. Even a tiger won't eat its own cubs, so how can those who claim to be the head of all spirits be so ruthless?"

　　Looking at the young men who fell to the ground, the middle-aged man winked at the young men in purple clothes.

　　After receiving the signal from the middle-aged man, nineteen young men in purple came to the teenagers, picked them up like sacks, and went down the mountain.

　　"You all follow me into the villa, and those who can't walk, go down the mountain!"

　　After saying this, the middle-aged man, along with ten young men in purple, walked towards the gate of Sheri Villa, which was more than thirty feet high and twenty feet wide, without even looking back.

　　After exchanging a glance with the people nearby, the other teenagers formed a very neat line and followed closely.

　　Looking at the gate of Sheri Villa from the edge of the square, the young men just felt that it was very big; but when they walked up to it, they all felt a huge pressure from the golden gate.

　　The main gate was not open, and the young men entered Sheri Villa through a small door beside the main gate.

　　Sheri Villa is a mountain city built on the mountain. When entering Sheri Villa, the first thing Xiao Yu noticed was the Jueyang Road that leads directly to the clouds.

　　Various buildings were built on both sides of Jueyang Road. Less than four hundred feet up, there was a high wall blocking Xiao Yu's view.

　　"Jueyang Road is divided into nine levels, and the entire Sheri Divine Mountain is probably also divided into nine levels, while Sheri Villa should be divided into six levels."

　　After taking a quick glance at the surroundings, Xiao Yu lowered his head.

　　After walking for nearly half an hour, the young men were brought to a huge hall.

　　This hall is more than thirty feet high, more than one hundred feet long, and more than forty feet wide.

　　On the top of the hall, there are thousands of luminous pearls arranged into a star map, making the hall look as if it is under a starry sky.

　　Under this starry sky, there is only an altar and a stone statue.

　　The stone statue was more than twenty feet tall, holding a longbow in its hand, and its entire body was purple-gold in color.

　　"This statue should be the statue of the great god Houyi!"

　　All the boys could guess that the statue was a statue of the great god Houyi, but none of them could guess why they were brought here.

　　"Kneel down! Read the eulogy with me!"

　　After hearing what the middle-aged man said, all the young men knelt on the ground together.

　　"In ancient times, there was a vicious beast called the Golden Crow, which transformed into nine suns and brought disaster to the world."

　　The middle-aged man recited a sentence, and the young men followed him. It took exactly one stick of incense to finish reciting this sacrificial text that was well-known in Taikang County.

　　After reading the sacrificial text praising the great god Houyi for shooting down the nine suns, the middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "Although the great god Houyi died tragically under the siege of the immortals, his peerless archery skills have been passed down. You all came to the Sheri Villa to have the opportunity to learn the peerless archery skills of the great god Houyi. Now is the time for you to accept the test of the great god Houyi. As long as you kneel down and worship the statue of the great god Houyi devoutly, you will be recognized by the great god Houyi. There is only one chance. If you miss it, you will never have another chance again."

　　After saying this, the middle-aged man led ten young men in purple to kneel down and worship the purple-gold statue.

　　Seeing the young men around him kneeling and worshipping the statue with pious faces, Xiao Yu also followed suit.

　　Xiao Yu had a deep hatred for Xia Yuan and was hostile to the entire Sheri Villa. Naturally, he would not be pious towards the statues of the Xia clan.

　　"Why does Sheri Villa ask us to kneel down and worship the statue of Houyi? Is it to collect the power of faith and incense? No, there are countless people kneeling down and worshipping the statue of Houyi in Taikang County. Sheri Villa does not need to rely on these 700-odd young men to collect the power of faith and incense. But, if it is not for the power of faith and incense, why do they ask us to kneel down and worship here?"

　　After thinking for a while, Xiao Yu suppressed all the doubts in his heart and began to recall the various legends about the great god Houyi that he had heard.

　　There are many secret arts in this world that are closely related to the power of faith and incense. The people of Sheri Villa asked these young men to kneel down in front of the statue of the great god Houyi. Maybe they really wanted to use this statue to test whether these young men can become disciples of Sheri Villa.

　　Xiao Yu was unable to feel pious towards the statue of Houyi, so he could only suppress his hostility towards Sheri Villa by recalling the legends about Houyi he had heard.

　　According to legend, the great god Houyi was a tall and majestic man, nine feet tall, wearing purple-gold armor and holding a purple-gold divine bow in his hand.

　　When the nine golden crows were wreaking havoc on the world, wherever they went, mortals suffered and immortals and gods retreated. At this time, Houyi, alone with his magic bow, went to meet the nine golden crows.

　　Houyi shot nine arrows in a row into the sky, and the nine extremely rampant Golden Crows were all shot to death on the Sanyi Mountain.

　　When Xiao Yu was immersed in the memories of various legends about Houyi, he couldn't help but feel admiration for this ancient god.

　　No matter how hostile Xiao Yu was towards Sheri Villa, he could not deny that the great god Houyi was indeed one of the ancient gods respected by people in the world.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was completely immersed in the memories of various legends about Houyi, the purple-gold longbow in the hand of the purple-gold statue suddenly burst out with dazzling brilliance.

　　The moment he was awakened by the dazzling light of the statue in front of him, Xiao Yu felt an irresistible force entering his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　"What's going on?"

　　Xiao Yu's heart tightened and he quickly immersed his mind in his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Originally, there was only a golden-red soul in Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness, but now there was a small purple-gold bow in his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Xiao Yu could feel that the power of the small bow was not strong, but he could also feel that he could not force the purple-gold small bow out of his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　“Is this the way Sheri Mountain Villa controls its disciples?”

　　Just when Xiao Yu felt cold all over, a scream reached his ears.

　　Xiao Yu glanced in the direction where the scream came from, and the coldness on his body became even stronger.

　　In the more than 730 years since they came to this hall, nearly a hundred young men had suddenly fallen to the ground with blood gushing out of all their orifices.

　　"Are they dead?"

　　As the young men were looking at the fallen boys with horror on their faces, the middle-aged man's voice once again reached their ears.

　　"You have passed the test of the great god Houyi and officially become the outer disciples of Sheri Mountain Villa. These young men wanted to come to Sheri Mountain Villa to learn skills, but when they accepted the test of the great god Houyi, they had mixed thoughts in their minds. They are all people who deserve to die."

　　After hearing what the middle-aged man said, the young men showed excitement and fear on their faces.

　　The excitement on Xiao Yu's face was real, but the fear on his face was fake.

　　Among these more than 730 young men, Xiao Yu should be the least pious to the statue of Houyi. However, he passed the test smoothly.

　　"If they didn't die because they weren't pious enough, then what could it be?"

　　Looking at the young men with blood coming out of all their seven orifices, Xiao Yu couldn't help but think of the small purple-gold bow that suddenly appeared in his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Feeling the faint pressure coming from Xiao Gong, Xiao Yu suddenly understood how those young men died.

　　"They died not because they were not pious enough to the idols, but because their souls were too weak."

　　While feeling the pressure coming from the small bow in his sea of ​​consciousness, Xiao Yu glanced at the statue of Houyi.

　　Although the small bow in the sea of ​​consciousness is very small, it looks exactly like the divine bow in the hand of the statue.

　　"Could the bow in the statue's hand be the Sun-Shooting Bow?"

　　While Xiao Yu was daydreaming, the dead teenagers in the hall were taken away by a group of men in black who suddenly appeared in the hall.

　　After the group of men in black took the dead teenagers away, sixty big men in green came into the hall.

　　Glancing at the blue-clothed men, the middle-aged man in white said in a deep voice to the young men, "In the next three months, you will follow these blue-clothed disciples to practice. After three months, you will have an archery test. That archery test will affect your future status in Sheri Mountain Villa. I hope you will take good care of yourself."

　　After saying this, the middle-aged man in white left the hall with the ten young men in purple behind him.

　　There were 637 young men who passed the three tests of Sheri Villa, which means that Sheri Villa recruited a total of 637 outer disciples this time.

　　Sixty big men in green divided the six hundred and thirty-seven teenagers into sixty teams, and then took them out of the hall.

　　After leaving the hall, Xiao Yu and the nine young men who were paired with him came to a small courtyard under the guidance of a big man in green clothes with a scar on his neck.

　　The yard is only fifty meters in size, but there are ten rooms in it.

　　"This is where you will live from now on. It's up to you to decide which room you want to stay in."

　　Hearing the words of the big man in green, the ten young men looked at each other and rushed towards the ten rooms together.

　　Xiao Yu chose the room closest to the edge, and two other teenagers made the same choice as him.

　　Chapter 4: Beginning Learning (Part 1)

　　The three young men had similar speeds, but since Xiao Yu was the farthest away from the room, his chances of getting the room were the smallest.

　　However, just when the two young men were about to reach the door of the house, Xiao Yu, who was originally behind them, suddenly leaped in front of them.

　　Bang!

　　Seeing Xiao Yu fall in front of them, the two young men couldn't help but be stunned for a moment.

　　After taking a look at Xiao Yu's scarred face, the two young men turned around and looked at the big man in green with a scar on his neck.

　　Seeing that the big man in blue didn't seem to care at all, the two young men looked towards other houses.

　　At this time, except for the third and fourth rooms from the right, there was a young man standing at the door of each room.

　　The two young men looked at each other, did not fight for it, and stood at the door of the remaining two rooms respectively.

　　"Now that we have chosen a house, you can go in and rest. Tomorrow you will have a day to say goodbye to your family, and the day after tomorrow you will start formal training. My name is Xia Chengshan, and you can just call me Master Cheng from now on."

　　After saying that, the big man in green turned and left.

　　After the big man in green turned and left, Xiao Yu pushed open the door and walked in.

　　After entering the house, Xiao Yu closed the door first, and then began to look at the things in the house.

　　The room was not big and was furnished very simply. Apart from a bed, a wardrobe, a table and a chair, there was nothing else.

　　There was a quilt and two sets of black clothes on the bed. In addition to the four treasures of the study, there was also a book and a small food box on the table.

　　After taking a look at the layout of the room, Xiao Yu walked to the table first and picked up the book on the table.

　　"Three Element Archery Skills!"

　　"Sanyuan Archery Skills" includes a set of Qigong methods and a set of archery skills. Xiao Yu does not understand archery skills, but has some knowledge of Qigong methods.

　　"The Qigong training method is average, and the archery skills are probably just average."

　　After putting down the "Three Yuan Archery Technique", Xiao Yu opened the small food box.

　　Inside the food box there was a small bowl of beef, a bowl of vegetables, four steamed buns, and a pot of wine.

　　"This Sheri Mountain Villa is indeed a powerful force that occupies an entire county. The new outer disciples also have wine and meat."

　　After taking out all the things in the food box, Xiao Yu immediately started to eat voraciously.

　　After finishing the food in the lunch box, Xiao Yu put the two black suits on the bed into the closet, and then lay down on the bed and started to daze.

　　At this moment, there was no more viciousness in Xiao Yu's eyes, only a little confusion and sadness.

　　"Will grandpa blame me if he knows that I went to Sheri Mountain Villa? Will my sister still be staying in Sheri Mountain Villa? When can I find out about my sister?"

　　Thinking of Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Qingyi, two tear marks appeared in the corners of Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　Xiao Yu was immersed in confusion and sadness for only a quarter of an hour before he suddenly let out a long breath and suppressed the sadness in his heart.

　　After closing his eyes, Xiao Yu turned over and began to practice the quiet exercise "Xi Shen Jue" that he had figured out randomly.

　　Xiao Yu did not dare to practice "The Art of Fiery Flame", did not dare to practice "The Green Bag Sutra", and did not dare to practice the Medicine King's lineage of tranquility openly.

　　When in Lianshan City, Xiao Yu couldn't sleep at night and didn't dare to practice meditation, so he visualized the feeling of communicating with the heaven and earth when he practiced meditation.

　　Simply visualizing yourself communicating with the universe, without using special breathing methods, does not have the effect of restoring your energy, and only has a slight effect on nourishing the spirit.

　　Xiao Yu did not expect that the "Xishen Jue" he had randomly figured out could improve his strength. His purpose of practicing the "Xishen Jue" was only to be able to sleep well.

　　Perhaps because he was too excited to finally enter the Sheri Villa, Xiao Yu spent three times more time than usual to immerse himself in the practice of "Xi Shen Jue".

　　The days in July always rise early. When Xiao Yuru woke up at the beginning of the morning as usual, there was already a hint of light outside.

　　People with cultivation always recover faster than ordinary people. After a night's rest, Xiao Yu's strength has recovered by more than half.

　　After getting out of bed, Xiao Yu practiced the "Red Flame Palm" slowly several times. After it was bright, Xiao Yu picked up the "Three Yuan Archery Skills" on the table and began to read it.

　　Xiao Yu knew that the "Three Yuan Archery Skills" was just an ordinary set of skills, but since this was the skill he was going to practice for a period of time in the future, of course he understood it very well.

　　After reading the entire book "Three Yuan Archery Skills" carefully, Xiao Yu began to carefully consider every sentence and every picture in the book.

　　Just as the time reached Chenshi, Xia Chengshan's voice rang out in the yard.

　　"Come out with the food box to get the food!"

　　After a slight pause, Xiao Yu took the snack box, opened the door and walked out.

　　Xiao Yu walked quickly to Xia Chengshan and bowed, "Hello, Master Cheng!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xia Chengshan nodded to Xiao Yu, and as he opened the large food box beside him, he said, "Take out the used bowls, chopsticks, and wine jugs and put them next to me!"

　　Following Xia Chengshan's instructions, Xiao Yu took out the used bowls, chopsticks and wine jug from the snack box and placed them next to Xia Chengshan, then took Xia Chengshan's breakfast from his hand.

　　Dinner consists of beef, vegetables, steamed buns, and wine, while breakfast consists of eggs, vegetables, steamed buns, and wine.

　　After putting the food into the snack box, Xiao Yu bowed to Xia Chengshan and said, "Disciple, I'm leaving now!"

　　Xia Chengshan nodded and said with a faint smile: "When you go down the mountain to meet your family later, remember to change into black clothes. Now that you are an outer disciple of Sheri Mountain Villa, you must not break the rules."

　　"Disciple understands! Thank you Master Cheng for reminding me!"

　　After bowing to Xia Chengshan again, Xiao Yu turned and walked towards his hut.

　　Just when Xiao Yugang reached the door of his hut, the young man who lived in the third room from the right came out dressed in black.

　　After glancing at Xiao Yu, the young man walked quickly towards Xia Chengshan carrying a snack box.

　　After breakfast, Xiao Yu hesitated in the room for a while before changing into black clothes and walking out of the room.

　　Following the route he remembered, Xiao Yu left Sheri Villa.

　　Yesterday, Jueyang Road was a dead end that could cost people their lives, but today, Jueyang Road has become an ordinary mountain road.

　　Walking down Jueyang Road, Xiao Yu met some young men who became outer disciples of Sheri Villa with him. However, he did not say hello to those young men.

　　Without using the extremely ordinary light body technique in "Red Flame Palm", Xiao Yu walked quickly down the mountain on the stone steps.

　　It took Xiao Yu about two quarters of an hour to arrive at the foot of the Sun-Shooting Mountain.

　　There were more than 30,000 people at the foot of the mountain yesterday, but now there are less than 6,000 people.

　　After taking a look at the crowd, Xiao Yu saw Xiahou An and the six servants he brought with him this time.

　　Compared with yesterday, there was a hint of joy on Xiahou An's face.

　　Looking at Xiahou An who was walking towards him with a smile on his face, Xiao Yu sneered secretly.

　　"Qinian, you really didn't let Dad down!"

　　After walking together with Xiao Yu, Xiahou An patted Xiao Yu on the shoulder, looking like a kind father.

　　Glancing at Xiahou An's hand on his shoulder, Xiao Yu said in a low voice, "I haven't let Dad down, and I hope Dad won't let me down."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Xiahou An frowned and whispered, "What do you mean by that?"

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the six servants behind Xiahou An and replied in the same low voice: "Dad, don't you understand what I mean? I can explain it more clearly. Some people must be punished for doing evil things. If someone owes me one foot, I will return ten feet. Otherwise, I will be punished by heaven and earth."

　　"you?"

　　Looking at Xiao Yu's sinister face, Xiahou An couldn't help but regret bringing him to Shooting Sun Villa.

　　After his expression changed several times in an instant, Xiahou An sighed and whispered, "Don't worry! You call me daddy, how could I not help you get justice?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, bowed to Xiahou An and said, "Daddy, be careful on the road. I am going up the mountain. When I have a chance to go down the mountain, I will definitely go back to Lianshan City to see you."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu turned around and walked towards Jueyang Road without waiting for Xiahou An to reply.

　　After staring at Xiao Yu's quick-walking back for a long time, Xiahou An let out a long sigh and led six servants in a direction away from Sheri.

　　Did Xiao Yu say those words to Xia Hou An to avenge Xia Qinian, or to behave in a way that was more in line with the character of the Xia Qinian he was pretending to be? Xiao Yu himself was not very clear.

　　After returning to Sheri Villa, Xiao Yu stayed safely in his little house.

　　After pondering over the "Three Yuan Archery Skills" and practicing the "Red Flame Palm" for a while, Xiao Yu did not feel bored at all, nor did he have any interest in dealing with the young man who lived in the same yard.

　　In the blink of an eye, another day has passed.

　　After breakfast, Xiao Yu and ten other young men followed Xia Chengshan to a long and narrow martial arts training ground.

　　Unlike other martial arts arenas, this one was only 10 feet wide, but more than 20 feet long. There was no weapon rack beside the arena, but there was a small house that was about 10 feet long, wide, and high.

　　"That little house should be where the bows and arrows are stored!"

　　As long as you are not too stupid, it is not difficult to guess the function of the small house when you come to this martial arts field.

　　Just as the ten boys involuntarily turned their gazes to the small house, Xia Chengshan suddenly looked at the third boy from the right and said in a deep voice, "Xia Zhongming, go choose a bow first."

　　"Yes, sir!"

　　The young man named Xia Zhongming was stunned for a moment, then responded and walked towards the small house.

　　Before Xiao Yu and others accepted the third level test of Sheri Villa, their information had already been transmitted to Sheri Villa. Therefore, although Xiao Yu and others did not give their names themselves, Xia Chengshan knew their names.

　　Looking at the small square house, Xiao Yu thought to himself, "That Xia Zhongming is the only one among the ten who has reached the Xiao Zhou Tian level. I wonder who will get to choose after he chooses the bow?"

　　In less than half a quarter of an hour, Xia Zhongming came out with a black iron longbow.

　　When Xia Zhongming walked towards the place where he had just stood, Xia Chengshan turned his gaze to Xiao Yu.

　　Chapter 5: Beginning Learning (Part 2)

　　"Xia Qinian, it's your turn!"

　　"Yes, sir!"

　　Under the slightly surprised gazes of the other nine young men, Xiao Yu bowed slightly to Xia Chengshan and walked towards the small house.

　　After walking into the small room, Xiao Yu finally understood why Xia Zhongming had chosen the bow so quickly.

　　There were hundreds of black iron longbows and hundreds of quivers filled with arrows hanging in the small room. Apart from the slight differences in length, Xiao Yu could not tell any other differences between the longbows.

　　Xiao Yu doesn't know archery skills, but he knows the basic archery techniques and knows how to choose a suitable longbow.

　　After weighing a longbow of similar length to the one he had used before, Xiao Yu changed to a slightly shorter longbow and walked out.

　　After the ten young men had chosen their longbows, Xia Chengshan also went into the house and took a longbow.

　　"Do you know why I didn't let you take the arrows?"

　　Xiao Yu didn't know why, but Xia Zhongming knew.

　　"If Zhongming's guess is correct, Master Cheng is going to teach us how to use longbows against the enemy first!"

　　Xia Chengshan nodded and said in a deep voice: "If you want to practice archery skills to the highest level, you can only use longbows as weapons throughout your life. A person's arrows will eventually run out. When the arrows are used up, all you can rely on is the longbow in your hand. Therefore, you must master how to use the longbow to fight the enemy. I will first teach you a set of methods to fight the enemy with the longbow. When you are fully familiar with the longbow in your hand, I will teach you the "Three Yuan Archery Skills"."

　　After saying that, Xia Chengshan moved his body, and two feet away from Xiao Yu and the others, he used the black iron longbow in his hand to perform a set of martial arts that Xiao Yu had never seen before.

　　In Xia Chengshan's hands, the two small moon blades at both ends of the black iron longbow and the bowstring became sharp weapons for attacking the enemy.

　　After practicing the martial arts he was going to teach, Xia Chengshan began to explain to Xiao Yu and others the set of martial arts he had just practiced, move by move.

　　Xia Chengshan's cultivation level is not high, but he can definitely be counted as one of the ten good teachers.

　　That set of martial arts had a total of sixty-six moves. It only took Xia Chengshan one day to make Xiao Yu and ten others memorize all the moves.

　　When the ten young men had mastered the sixty-six moves, Xia Chengshan taught them a set of breathing techniques that were coordinated with the martial arts.

　　That set of martial arts was a set of martial arts for using a longbow to fight against the enemy, and it was also a set of foundation-building exercises for nourishing the body and accumulating strength.

　　This set of foundation-building exercises for nourishing the body and accumulating strength is far inferior to the Five Animal Exercises in the Qing Nang Jing. It would probably take four or five years to build a foundation with this set of exercises.

　　Xiao Yu and the others have already passed the stage of cultivating for health preservation and accumulating strength. The health preservation technique that Xia Chengshan passed on to them was only to allow them to accumulate energy.

　　Except for Xia Zhongming, the other nine young men, including Xiao Yu, are still at the Qi-nourishing stage and need a set of health-preserving exercises to accumulate their energy.

　　After all ten young men had mastered this set of martial arts that nourished the body and accumulated strength, Xia Chengshan began to explain the "Three Yuan Archery Technique" to them.

　　By this time, it was already October, and Xiao Yu had been in Sheri Villa for nearly a month.

　　"You have all practiced martial arts and archery since childhood, so you should have some experience in archery. Now let me see your archery skills. Zhongming, you go first!"

　　Among the ten young men, Xia Zhongming had the highest level of cultivation and showed the highest level of understanding.

　　After bowing in response, Xia Zhongming took three steps forward, pulled out an arrow from the quiver behind him, and shot it at the target ten feet away.

　　Bang!

　　With the sound of a vibrating bowstring, Xia Zhongming shot his first arrow at Sheri Villa.

　　The arrow was shot perfectly and hit the bull's eye.

　　Xia Chengshan nodded and said with a smile: "That's right! Go and pull out that arrow!"

　　"Yes, sir!"

　　The arrow was shot at the hard pear wood and it was difficult to pull it out intact. However, Xia Zhongming pulled it out easily with his skill.

　　Smiling and nodding at Xia Zhongming, Xia Chengshan turned his gaze to Xiao Yu.

　　"Qinian, it's your turn!"

　　Among the ten teenagers, Xiao Yu's comprehension was only average, but the effort he displayed was unmatched by the other nine teenagers.

　　After bowing and responding, Xiao Yu took three steps forward, took out an arrow from the quiver behind him and put it on the bow.

　　With the sound of a bowstring vibrating, Xiao Yu's arrow hit the center of the bull's eye. However, due to insufficient power, his arrow failed to penetrate the hard wooden rake.

　　Xiao Yu started practicing archery when he was planning to sneak into Sheri Villa. Without the guidance of a famous teacher, he could only practice by himself.

　　For an arrow to kill the enemy, it needs both accuracy and power.

　　Without anyone to guide him, Xiao Yu was unable to ensure accuracy while maintaining strength, so he gave up the pursuit of strength and focused on pursuing accuracy.

　　"Yes, although the power is not enough, it is accurate and steady. Go and pick up the arrows!"

　　"yes!"

　　After Xiao Yu picked up the shot arrow, Xia Chengshan began to let the next boy show his archery skills.

　　Except for Xiao Yu, the other nine young men have all started practicing archery since they started practicing martial arts. Of course, standard archery is not difficult for them.

　　After all ten young men had demonstrated their archery skills, Xiao Yu became the one with the worst archery skills.

　　"Your basic skills are all good! However, when it comes to archery skills, the archery skills you practiced before are not considered real archery skills."

　　After scanning the bodies of the ten young men, Xia Chengshan continued in a deep voice: "Now I will demonstrate the Three Element Archery Skills to you, so that you can see what real archery skills are."

　　After saying that, Xia Chengshan bent his waist slightly, took out an arrow from the quiver behind him, put it on the bow and shot it out.

　　Before the arrow hit the wooden rake, Xia Chengshan shot two more arrows at a speed several times faster.

　　Just as the first arrow hit the target, the second arrow hit the tail of the first arrow.

　　I don’t know what trick Xia Chengshan used, but the second arrow actually hit the tail of the first arrow.

　　When Xiao Yu and others were amazed at this archery skill, Xia Chengshan's third arrow hit the tail of the second arrow directly.

　　After displaying such archery skills, Xia Chengshan, who had always appeared very calm, couldn't help but show a little pride.

　　Looking at the surprised looks of the ten young men, Xia Chengshan asked with a hint of pride: "Now do you know what real archery skills are?"

　　After scanning the bodies of the ten young men, Xia Chengshan looked at Xia Zhongming and said, "Zhongming, tell me what real archery skills are."

　　Xia Zhongming pondered for a while, then bowed and said, "When my father taught me martial arts, he told me that those who truly understand martial arts can fully master their weapons. Bows and arrows are weapons for archers, so those who truly understand archery skills should be those who have fully mastered the bow and arrow. The so-called archery skills should be the skills to control the arrows that are shot out."

　　Xia Chengshan nodded, smiled faintly and said: "You are right, the real archery skill is the skill of controlling the arrow that is shot out."

　　After a slight pause, Xia Chengshan looked at Xia Zhongming and asked, "Then do you know how to control the arrow that has been shot?"

　　"Disciple doesn't know!"

　　Seeing Xia Zhongming's faint smile, Xia Chengshan looked at the ten young men in front of him and said in a deep voice: "The so-called archery skills are to master the skills of shooting arrows. How your arrow flies after being shot depends entirely on what kind of force you apply to the longbow and the arrow at the moment of shooting. Practicing how to control the shot arrow is to practice the force technique at the moment of shooting. This set of Qigong in "Three Yuan Archery Skills" may not be as good as the Qigong you originally practiced, but the Qigong skills in "Three Yuan Archery Skills" are perfectly matched with archery skills. Therefore, you should practice the Qigong in "Three Yuan Archery Skills" well."

　　On this day, Xia Chengshan did not teach Xiao Yu and others to practice archery skills, but explained the Qigong method in "Sanyuan Archery Skills" to the three of them in detail several times.

　　Xiao Yu had already fully mastered the Qi training method in "Three Yuan Archery Skills" ten days ago, but he did not start practicing.

　　Although Xiao Yu knew that the Qigong method in "Sanyuan Archery Skills" was very ordinary, when he actually started practicing, he realized how bad this Qigong method was.

　　Except that the speed was a little faster, the vital energy that Xiao Yu cultivated with the Qi training method in "Three Yuan Arrow Technique" was almost as complex as the vital energy he cultivated with the Qi training method in "Red Flame Palm".

　　With a deep sigh, Xiao Yu began to circulate the vital energy in his body.

　　Xiao Yu remembered very clearly that Xiao Yuanfeng had told him that the vital energy in his body was denser than that of practitioners of the same level. Not only would it be beneficial for him to advance to a higher level in the future, but it would also allow him to have an advantage in vital energy in the battle with practitioners of the same level.

　　Therefore, although Xiao Yu hid a lot of things, he did not deliberately hide the fact that the vital energy in his body was denser.

　　Every time Xiao Yu circulated a circle, the vital energy in his body would decrease by one point, but the decreasing amount of vital energy would be denser than the previous one.

　　Only when he had refined the vital energy in his body to the same density as the vital energy in his dantian did Xiao Yu store the little remaining vital energy into his dantian.

　　In the past month, Xiao Yu was the most hardworking among the ten teenagers, but his cultivation progress was not fast, and it seemed as if his aptitude was too average.

　　Xiao Yu practiced until late at night and then began to use the "Spirit Resting Technique" to sleep.

　　According to Xia Chengshan's arrangement, only Xiao Yu and others who have fully mastered the luck skills in "Sanyuan Archery Skills" can practice archery skills.

　　Therefore, in the next half month, in addition to teaching Xiao Yu and others luck skills, Xia Chengshan only taught them some simple archery methods.

　　A person can know how to hide his shortcomings, but he cannot forget his shortcomings just because he can hide them.

　　Xiao Yu knew that his foundation in archery was much worse than others, so he didn't care what the other nine teenagers thought of him. In the intervals between practicing luck techniques, he kept asking Xia Chengshan for advice on various ways of using force in archery.

　　Although half a month is not a long time, Xiao Yu's progress is rapid.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu had brought his basic archery skills to the same level as theirs in just half a month, the nine young men, including Xia Zhongming, practiced even harder.

　　Chapter 6: Beginning Learning (Part 2)

　　After practicing at Sheri Villa for a month and a half, Xiao Yucai was exposed to the world-famous archery skills of Sheri Villa for the first time.

　　When Xia Chengshan began to teach them to practice the "Three Yuan Archery Skills", Xiao Yu realized that he had many misunderstandings about the "Three Yuan Archery Skills" before.

　　The so-called "Three Yuan Archery Skill" is an archery skill that controls three Yuan energies at a time, not a skill that controls three arrows at a time.

　　"What I showed you that day was the most basic archery technique of the Three Element Archery Technique. If the arrow control techniques in the Three Element Archery Technique are divided into three levels, then shooting three arrows with three forces is the entry level, shooting one arrow with two of the three forces is the proficient level, and shooting one arrow with three forces is the perfect level."

　　After explaining to Xiao Yu and others the meaning of the Three Yuans in "Three Yuan Archery Skills", Xia Chengshan bent his bow and drew his arrow to demonstrate to Xiao Yu and others the power of the perfect state of "Three Yuan Archery Skills".

　　After the black arrow hit the center of the bull's eye, it suddenly broke into three pieces. The piece with the arrowhead remained on the target, and the remaining two pieces shot in two different directions.

　　Seeing the surprised look on Xiao Yu's face, Xia Chengshan said with a smile: "Now you won't look down on the "Three Yuan Archery Skills" anymore, right?"

　　After a slight pause, Xia Chengshan's face straightened and he said in a deep voice: "Generally speaking, as long as your comprehension is not too poor, you can practice to the entry level of the Three Element Archery Skill in one and a half months. It takes one year to practice to the proficient level, and it takes about three years to practice to the perfect level. The most taboo thing in practice is to aim too high. I hope you don't forget the importance of laying a solid foundation during the practice."

　　After saying these words, Xia Chengshan began to explain to Xiao Yu and others how to circulate the vital energy in the body to generate three different forces to act on the bow and arrow.

　　In terms of cultivation, Xiao Yu is not as good as Xia Zhongming; but in terms of control over vital energy, Xia Zhongming is far inferior to Xiao Yu.

　　Among the ten young men, Xiao Yu was the first to master the method of circulating his vital energy and transforming it into three strands to act on the bow and arrow, but he did not show it.

　　After Xia Zhongming spent ten days to master the most basic "Three Yuan Archery Skills", Xiao Yu began to practice what he had already mastered six days ago.

　　When Xia Chengshan demonstrated the "Three Yuan Archery Skills" to Xiao Yu and others, he shot three chasing arrows in a row, but Xiao Yu did not practice the "Three Yuan Archery Skills" with chasing arrows.

　　Bang!

　　Xiao Yu shot three arrows in a row, but there was only one sound of the arrow hitting the target.

　　There were thirty arrows in a quiver. Xiao Yu used the "Three Yuan Archery Technique" ten times and left the word "Xia" on the target.

　　When Xiao Yu was pulling the arrow from the target, Xia Zhongming came to Xiao Yu's side.

　　"Junior Brother Qinian is making great progress!"

　　"That's because my foundation is too weak!"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's answer, Xia Zhongming was slightly stunned and said with a wry smile: "Junior brother, you are joking!"

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu was about to finish pulling out all the arrows on the target, Xia Zhongming hurriedly said, "Junior brother, can I come over to your place tonight to have a chat?"

　　"Um!"

　　Xia Zhongming thought Xiao Yu would refuse, but Xiao Yu agreed without thinking, which made him stunned.

　　When Xia Zhongming came to his senses, Xiao Yu was almost at the place where he was shooting arrows.

　　Shaking his head slightly, Xia Zhongming took two quick steps away from the target.

　　Bang!

　　Xia Zhongming had just taken two steps when the sound of an arrow hitting a target reached his ears.

　　Without continuing to walk towards the place where he was shooting arrows, Xia Zhongming just watched Xiao Yu practice the "Three Yuan Archery Technique".

　　In just a cup of tea, Xiao Yu used thirty arrows to create a word on the target.

　　This time, the thirty arrows formed the word "Qi" on the target.

　　"He will probably use those arrows to form the Chinese character 'Nian' on the target next!"

　　Xiao Yu did not do as Xia Zhongming expected, and then used arrows to form the word "year" on the target. After pulling out all the arrows on the target, Xiao Yu began to practice the set of martial arts that Xia Chengshan taught them to accumulate energy under Xia Zhongming's surprised eyes.

　　After a brief pause, Xia Zhongming smiled bitterly to himself and said, "He is really very hardworking!"

　　After slowly practicing the set of martial arts that stored vital energy several times, Xiao Yu refined the stored vital energy into vital energy directly at the edge of this narrow training ground, and then began to practice the "Three Yuan Archery Skills".

　　In one day, Xia Zhongming, who was in the Small Zhoutian realm, practiced the "Three Yuan Archery Skills" eighteen times, while Xiao Yu, who was in the Yangqi realm, practiced it twelve times.

　　In fact, a practitioner at the Qi Nourishing Stage usually only practices the Three Yuan Arrow Technique eight times a day.

　　After Xia Chengshan brought dinner, Xiao Yu returned to the house and had just taken the food out of the lunch box when there was a knock on the door and Xia Zhongming's voice.

　　"Junior Brother Qinian, I am Zhongming."

　　When Xiao Yu opened the door, he saw Xia Zhongming carrying a lunch box.

　　"If you don't mind, let's eat together!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and moved aside to let Xia Zhongming in.

　　After moving the table slightly towards the bed, Xiao Yu pointed to the only chair in the room and said to Xia Zhongming, "Brother Zhongming, please sit down!"

　　"Thank you, Junior Brother!"

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Xia Zhongming took out the contents of his lunch box and placed them on the table before sitting down.

　　"Junior brother, I salute you!"

　　As soon as he sat down, Xia Zhongming stood up again with the wine jug in his hand.

　　“I don’t dare!”

　　After taking a sip of wine and sitting down again, Xia Zhongming smiled at Xiao Yu and said, "Junior brother, you don't usually communicate with us, so you don't know that we all admire you very much."

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu had no reaction to his words, Xia Zhongming continued with a smile: "Don't be afraid of being laughed at by Junior Brother. I also wanted to work as hard as you, but I didn't persevere because of my weak character."

　　Xiao Yu still didn't respond, but just looked at Xia Zhongming indifferently.

　　"Junior brother, let's eat and talk at the same time!"

　　"good!"

　　After answering, Xiao Yu picked up the steamed bun and started eating it with the venison and vegetables.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu wolfing down the food, Xia Zhongming smiled bitterly, then picked up the steamed bun and started eating.

　　During the meal, Xia Zhongming wanted to speak several times, but after seeing Xiao Yu wolfing down the food, he swallowed the words that were already on his lips.

　　Xia Zhongming had just eaten half of his meal when Xiao Yu had already finished.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu had finished eating, Xia Zhongming also stopped.

　　"Junior brother, I have something from the bottom of my heart that I want to tell you, but I don't know whether I should say it or not."

　　"Speaking!"

　　Xia Zhongming pondered for a while, looked at Xiao Yu and said in a deep voice: "Junior brother, there is no conflict between practicing hard and communicating with other junior brothers. Listen to my advice, after dinner, you can chat with other junior brothers. This will only benefit you and not harm you."

　　"Apart from cultivation, everything else should just be left to nature!"

　　Xia Zhongming didn't expect Xiao Yu to answer so quickly, nor did he expect Xiao Yu to give such an answer.

　　After being stunned for a while, Xia Zhongming looked at Xiao Yu and smiled: "It seems that Junior Brother is not unaware of the necessity of communicating with others, but he does not want to deliberately communicate with others."

　　After both of them were silent for a long time, Xia Zhongming broke the silence again.

　　This time, Xia Zhongming was talking about matters of cultivation.

　　When it comes to matters of cultivation, Xiao Yu talks more.

　　After chatting with Xiao Yu about the way of cultivation for quarter of an hour, Xia Zhongming left Xiao Yu's room.

　　"In Xia Zhongming's eyes, I should be a cold but extremely stubborn person!"

　　With a deep sigh, Xiao Yu lay on the bed and began to ponder the "Three Yuan Archery Skills" in his mind.

　　When he felt mentally exhausted, Xiao Yu began to practice "Xi Shen Jue".

　　In the blink of an eye, another month and a half had passed.

　　Back then, in the hall where the statue of Houyi was placed, the middle-aged man in white once said that they would have an archery test in three months, and this archery test would determine their future status in Sheri Villa.

　　Tomorrow is the day for the archery test. Among the ten young men, except Xiao Yu, the other nine were a little absent-minded during practice.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu who was pulling out an arrow from the target, Xia Chengshan shouted in a deep voice: "Come here, I will tell you about tomorrow's archery test."

　　In just a few breaths, the ten young men came to Xia Chengshan's side.

　　After taking a quick look at the ten young men, Xia Chengshan said in a deep voice, "In the villa, the status of disciples can be divided into elders, guardians, personal disciples, inner disciples, and outer disciples. The identities of guardians, inner disciples, and outer disciples can be judged by their clothes. Those in white are guardians, those in purple are inner disciples, and those in green are outer disciples."

　　"What about the one in black?"

　　Xia Chengshan glanced at Xia Xiaosong who was asking the question and said with a faint smile, "Those in black are servants and are not counted as disciples. This time the villa is recruiting 637 outer disciples, 37 more than planned. Therefore, among these 637 outer disciples, 37 with the worst archery skills will be demoted to servants."

　　Upon hearing this, except for Xiao Yu and Xia Zhongming, the other eight young men all changed their expressions.

　　"In tomorrow's archery test, the sixty with the best performance will become inner disciples. Zhongming and Qinian both have a good chance of becoming inner disciples. Although the eight of you are unlikely to become inner disciples, you should not become servants either."

　　Seeing that Xia Xiaosong and the other eight people all looked a little depressed, Xia Chengshan smiled and said, "Even if you don't have the chance to become inner disciples this time, you will still have a chance in the future. The villa will hold an archery test for the entire villa every two years. As long as you perform well enough in the test, it is not impossible to be promoted directly from a servant to an inner disciple."

　　After saying this, Xia Chengshan was silent for a long time before continuing: "We have been a master and apprentice for three months. I hope you can all have a good position in the villa. However, if you don't have the talent of Zhongming, and you don't work as hard as Qinian, then you will never be able to make a name for yourself in the villa."

　　After taking another look at the ten young men, Xia Chengshan stood up and left the training ground.

　　After taking a look in the direction where Xia Chengshan had left, Xiao Yu returned to his archery position and began to practice the "Three Yuan Archery Technique".

　　Bang!

　　With the crisp sound of a bowstring, the nine awakened teenagers all looked at Xiao Yu.

　　Chapter 7: Archery Test

　　Just after noon, Xia Chengshan brought Xiao Yu and others to Jueyang Road.

　　At this time, there were nearly seven hundred people standing in front of Jueyang Road. They were the young men who had been selected as outer disciples three months ago and the masters who taught them basic archery skills.

　　After a low bell rang, pairs of young men, led by their master, walked along Jueyang Road to the fourth level of Jueyang Road.

　　The Jueyang Road now is no different from ordinary stone steps. More than 3,000 steps are very easy for those who have cultivated.

　　The top of the third level of Jueyang Road is the gate of Sheri Villa, and there is still a gate at the top of the fourth level.

　　After entering Sheri Villa, the entire villa looks like a mountain city built on the mountain; and after passing through the gate on the fourth floor, the inside still looks like a mountain city.

　　Just like on the third floor, if you look up, you will see a high wall less than four hundred feet above.

　　"The entire Sheri Mountain Villa is a mountain city with a large city inside a small city. I wonder how many floors this mountain city has?"

　　The imperial city is generally divided into nine floors, the inner five floors are the royal private area, so the emperor is called the Nine-Five Supreme.

　　Houyi had the ambition to become the king of the world. This mountain city proposed by him was most likely built according to the nine-five points of the imperial city.

　　After passing through the gate, the young men, led by the blue-robed masters, walked west for about an incense stick of time and arrived at a huge martial arts field.

　　This training ground is also long and narrow, but the reason why it was built long and narrow is to allow many people to practice archery together.

　　There were more than three hundred targets placed along a length of more than two hundred feet.

　　There are archery targets on one side of the arena and grandstands on the other.

　　At this time, there were many servants in black busy making arrangements in the stands.

　　"In a little while, some elders, guardians, and even some disciples will come to watch you demonstrate your archery skills. Whether you will eventually become an inner disciple or an outer disciple will all depend on their evaluation of you. Show your strongest strength and perform well!"

　　After saying this to Xiao Yu and the others, Xia Chengshan and the other blue-clothed masters left the young men.

　　After Xia Chengshan and other blue-robed masters left, the young men were obviously much more nervous than before.

　　Although they were nervous, the boys did not riot. Some of them tightly grasped the black iron longbows on their backs because of nervousness, while others looked around, and it was unclear whether they were trying to divert their nervousness or were full of confidence in the upcoming archery test.

　　Looking at the stands not far away, Xiao Yu thought to himself, "It is unlikely that Xia Yuan will show up for such a small matter as testing outer disciples!"

　　Xiao Yu didn't know whether he wanted to meet Xia Yuan, his archenemy, or not, but the person he was thinking about at the moment was definitely Xia Yuan.

　　While Xiao Yu was staring at the stands in a daze, seven white-robed guardians suddenly walked onto the stands from the martial arts field.

　　For fear of attracting the attention of the seven white-robed guardians, Xiao Yu quickly lowered his head.

　　Not long after the seven white-robed guardians appeared, seventy-nine people appeared on the stands one after another.

　　Except for the sixty inner disciples in purple and the seven guardians in white, the styles and colors of the clothes of the remaining twelve people were very casual.

　　"The four people over 40 should be the elders of Sheri Villa, and the eight young men should be the direct disciples of Sheri Villa! I wonder if there is Xia Yuan's grandson among these eight direct disciples?"

　　After taking a glance at the stands, Xiao Yu lowered his head again.

　　At three quarters past noon, the sixty blue-robed masters, led by a white-robed guardian, came before the young men again.

　　"Spread out some distance and demonstrate the martial arts you learned about using bows to fight enemies."

　　The person who spoke was not Xia Chengshan, but the oldest-looking one among the sixty blue-robed masters.

　　After quickly dispersing, most of the young men turned their gazes towards the blue-robed masters, while a small number of them directly took out their longbows and began to practice.

　　Like most teenagers, Xiao Yu first looked at the blue-robed masters before starting to practice.

　　More than 700 young men were practicing the same set of martial arts, but their practice speeds were different, which made the whole scene look extremely chaotic.

　　Xiao Yu knew what should be hidden and what should not be hidden, so he demonstrated the martial arts he had practiced very seriously.

　　Among these more than 700 young men, the martial arts displayed by Xiao Yu could not be ranked in the top ten, but could easily be ranked in the top twenty.

　　About a quarter of an hour later, all the young men had completed practicing the entire set of martial arts.

　　Seeing those people in the stands pointing at them and saying something, the young men were all very nervous. The few disciples who finished the drill last were so nervous that sweat broke out on their foreheads.

　　After the people on the stage stopped talking and laughing, a guardian in white called the blue-robed master who had just directed the young men to practice martial arts to the side of the stands and gave him some instructions.

　　"Are you going to show off your archery skills?"

　　Just as the young men had expected, after the blue-robed master came to them, he instructed them to demonstrate their archery skills.

　　There are more than 300 archery targets in this training ground, but at any one time, only 30 people demonstrate their archery skills at the same time.

　　There are thirty arrows in a pot. Shooting a pot is considered a practice. A young man at the Qi Cultivation Stage can usually practice the "Three Yuan Archery Technique" twice in a row.

　　For these young men, practicing the "Three Yuan Archery Skills" is not difficult, but the difficult part is how to stand out among more than 600 young men.

　　The thirty young men who were to demonstrate their archery skills first stood in a row, took out the first arrow from the quiver together, and shot the first arrow together.

　　An expert archer can tell the level of a person's archery skills the moment he bends the bow and draws the arrow, but Xiao Yu needs these young men to shoot the second arrow before he can tell which one has the best archery skills.

　　Among those thirty young men, there were two who had reached the level of the Small Zhoutian, and the ones with the highest archery skills were those two who had reached the level of the Small Zhoutian.

　　The archery skills demonstrated by these thirty young men included tail-chasing arrows, three-star arrows, and reversal arrows, all of which were standard archery techniques.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng once told Xiao Yu that everyone has his or her strengths, and a person who wants to achieve something must know how to discover and learn from the strengths of others.

　　Although the archery skills of these boys were not particularly outstanding, Xiao Yu still observed their archery movements very carefully.

　　After the thirty arrows were shot, it became clear who had the best archery skills and who had the worst archery skills among the thirty young men.

　　The two boys with the cultivation of Small Zhoutian showed the strongest archery skills, but they were as nervous as the other twenty-eight boys.

　　"Get out of the way!"

　　After those young men stepped back, the team Xiao Yu was in lined up with the other two teams and began to demonstrate their archery skills.

　　Concentrating and calming his mind, Xiao Yu did not even look at the others who were demonstrating archery skills with him. He bent his bow and drew his arrow, using the "Three Yuan Archery Skill" to shoot the word "Xia" on the target.

　　Xiao Yu's shooting of words with arrows was already quite eye-catching, but among the twenty-nine people who demonstrated archery skills with him, three of them performed even more eye-catchingly than him.

　　Xia Zhongming shot the word "loyalty" on the target, but the archery skills he displayed were more mysterious than Xiao Yu's. Every time he shot three arrows with the "Three Yuan Archery Skill", they would collide with each other before hitting the target.

　　On Xiao Yu's right, there was a young man displaying the archery skills that can only be performed after practicing the "Three Element Archery Skills" to a proficient level.

　　Right next to that young boy, another young boy was performing but he couldn’t even perform the most basic “Three Element Archery Technique”.

　　After taking a faint glance at the word "loyalty" shot by Xia Zhongming, Xiao Yu turned his gaze to the young man who didn't even have the most basic "Three Yuan Archery Skills".

　　"Is it him?"

　　In the first test three months ago, two unconscious teenagers were made exceptions and became outer disciples of Sheri Villa because of their extraordinary physiques.

　　The boy who performed extremely poorly was one of the two boys.

　　"Even if he performs poorly, he will become an inner disciple!"

　　While Xiao Yu was daydreaming, the voice of the blue-robed master who was directing them to demonstrate archery skills reached his ears.

　　"Get out of the way!"

　　After returning to his original position with the longbow, Xiao Yu turned his attention to the thirty young men who were about to demonstrate their archery skills.

　　After a while, the thirty young men also finished demonstrating their archery skills.

　　Just like the thirty people who first demonstrated their archery skills, none of these thirty people were particularly eye-catching, nor did any of them perform too poorly.

　　After Xiao Yu moved his gaze away from the thirty people, he met Xia Zhongming's gaze.

　　Seeing Xia Zhongming's apologetic look, Xiao Yu sneered secretly and looked away.

　　Among the first 210 young men, only one had mastered the "Three Element Archery Skills" to a proficient level.

　　After instructing the blue-robed masters standing beside him to pull out all the arrows on the target, the blue-robed master with the oldest look pointed to thirty young men to come forward and demonstrate their archery skills.

　　When it was almost noon, only the last thirty-seven of the six hundred and thirty-seven boys had not yet demonstrated their archery skills.

　　Among the six hundred young men who have been tested, three have practiced the "Three Yuan Archery Skills" to a proficient level, but there is no genius who has practiced the "Three Yuan Archery Skills" to a perfect level.

　　Seeing that the last thirty-seven young men began to demonstrate their archery skills, all the young men, including Xiao Yu, became nervous.

　　Bang!

　　With the sound of bowstrings, the last thirty-seven young men shot their first arrow.

　　Among these thirty-seven young men, there was one who had not yet mastered the "Three Yuan Archery Skills" to a proficient level, but the archery skills he displayed were even more mysterious than those of the three young men who had mastered the "Three Yuan Archery Skills" to a proficient level.

　　After one arrow flies out, the next arrow adds power to the first arrow, and the third arrow that follows changes the flight direction of the first arrow.

　　"It turns out that after an arrow leaves the bow, it can actually be controlled by the newly shot arrow."

　　Xiao Yu had also considered this kind of archery skill, but he gave up after experimenting with it for a while.

　　Seeing the young man's superb archery skills, Xiao Yu seemed to have realized something.

　　Chapter 8: Attendant (Part 1)

　　"Xia Yun!"

　　Not long after all the teenagers had demonstrated their archery skills, a guardian in white came from the stands to the teenagers.

　　After scanning all the young men, the first name he called out was the name of the young man who showed his amazing archery skills at the end.

　　Motioning Xia Yun who had walked up to him to stand behind him, the white-robed guardian called out the second name.

　　"Xia Yandong!"

　　This Xia Yandong is the young man who has practiced the "Three Yuan Archery Skills" to a proficient level and who demonstrated archery skills with Xiao Yu.

　　There is no doubt that these young men selected by the white-robed guardian will become inner disciples.

　　The teenagers whose names were called breathed a sigh of relief, while those who were not called were very nervous.

　　Xiao Yu was also very nervous, but he didn't know whether he wanted to be chosen as an inner disciple or not.

　　After a while, the guardian in white had called out forty-nine young men.

　　"Xia Zhongming!"

　　Hearing the white-robed guardian finally calling out his name, he couldn't help but wipe the beads of sweat from his forehead with his sleeve.

　　After calling out Xia Zhongming's name, the white-robed guardian quickly called out eight more names, but among these eight names the name Xiao Yu was using now was not included.

　　"The positions of the last two inner disciples should be those two young men with special physiques!"

　　Just as Xiao Yu thought, the two young men with special physiques were indeed the ones called out by the white-robed guardian at the end.

　　While Xiao Yu felt relieved, he also felt a little disappointed.

　　When Xiao Yu was secretly mocking himself for being competitive, the white-robed guardian suddenly said something that made the young men even more nervous.

　　"The villa will only recruit 600 disciples every two years. Thirty-seven of you will not be able to obtain the status of a disciple of the villa for the time being."

　　After the white-robed guardian said this, he seemed to glance at the faces of each of the young men.

　　After scanning the young men, the white-robed guardian began to read out the names of the young men who were about to become black-robed slaves.

　　Different from just now when the white-robed guardian read out the names of the young men who were going to become inner disciples, this time, as the white-robed guardian read out more and more names, the expressions of the young men became more and more relaxed.

　　After the white-clad guardian selected the thirty-seven young men who were to become black-clad slaves, those young men who had performed mediocrely in the previous archery demonstrations all breathed a sigh of relief.

　　After signaling a blue-robed master to take away the young men who were selected as black-robed servants, the white-robed guardian also left the martial arts arena with the young men who were selected as inner disciples.

　　At this time, those people in the stands had already left.

　　Under the leadership of Xia Chengshan, Xiao Yu and nine other teenagers returned to the small courtyard where they lived.

　　"Brother Qinian, you have failed Master Cheng's expectations this time!"

　　Xia Chengshan had just left the courtyard when a familiar voice reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　Although Xiao Yu did not deliberately communicate with the other nine people in the past three months, he still had some understanding of the other nine teenagers living in the same yard with him.

　　The person who was mocking him now was called Xia Xiwen, and he hated him the most among the nine people including Xia Zhongming.

　　If Xia Zhongming is a hypocrite, then Xia Xiwen is a complete villain who likes to stir up trouble.

　　After giving Xia Xiwen a cold look, Xiao Yu walked towards his room.

　　Just as Xiao Yu reached the door of his room, Xia Xiwen's voice rang out again.

　　"Brother Qinian, I'm not saying anything bad about you, but if you didn't put on a cold face as if your parents had died all day, maybe you would have become an inner sect disciple like Brother Zhongming."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu paused and turned to look at Xia Xiwen.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's vicious look, Xia Xiwen took a step back, but raised his head higher.

　　"Brother Qinian, don't be angry. Brother Xiwen just likes to joke around. He doesn't mean anything else."

　　Xia Xiaosong smiled at Xiao Yu apologetically and pulled Xia Xiwen's sleeve.

　　Xia Xiwen had already felt a little regretful when he saw Xiao Yu's vicious look, but after Xia Xiaosong pulled his sleeve, he immediately put aside the little bit of regret in his heart.

　　"What? Senior Brother Qinian, are you going to vent your anger about not being selected as an inner sect disciple on us? Of course! As long as you are willing, we, your junior brothers, are willing to play with you."

　　Xiao Yu looked at Xia Xiwen with murderous intent in his eyes, but he had no intention of taking action.

　　After scanning Xia Xiaosong and the other seven people, Xiao Yu stared at Xia Xiwen and said coldly, "Even if we are all outer disciples, there must be differences in status. You'd better pray that my status is lower than yours."

　　After pushing the door open, Xiao Yu slammed the door shut with a bang.

　　After staring at Xiao Yu's room for a long time, Xia Xiwen said to Xia Xiaosong and others with a gloomy face: "Don't worry! Senior Brother Zhongming said that he has poor aptitude and will definitely not achieve great success in the future. Don't worry that he will have the opportunity to deal with us."

　　Xia Xiaosong and the other seven looked at each other, nodded slightly, and then walked towards their respective rooms together.

　　Xiao Yu's sensitivity far exceeded the imagination of Xia Xiwen and others, so he also heard what Xia Xiwen said to Xia Xiaosong and others that it would be difficult for him to achieve great success.

　　With a secret sneer, Xiao Yu sat cross-legged on the bed and began to cultivate his vital energy.

　　Xiao Yu's speed of cultivating vital energy was not fast, but because he practiced much harder than others, his speed of cultivation was not much slower than that of ordinary practitioners.

　　After three months of hard training, Xiao Yu's twelve meridians have become completely unblocked, and his cultivation has reached the brink of advancing to the small circulation. However, he doesn't know what went wrong. He just can't use the vital energy in his body to introduce the spiritual energy between heaven and earth into his body.

　　After circulating the vital energy in his body for six cycles, Xiao Yu opened his eyes.

　　"What went wrong?"

　　Three months ago, on Jueyang Road, Xiao Yu once used the Qi training method in "Red Flame Palm" to absorb a bit of the fiery power on Jueyang Road. Therefore, Xiao Yu can be sure that his inability to use the vital energy in his body to introduce the spiritual energy between heaven and earth into his body has nothing to do with his body and the method he is practicing now.

　　"It's not my body's fault, nor is it my technique's fault. So what could it be?"

　　Suddenly, Xiao Yu thought of the small purple-gold bow in his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　"Could it be that the little bow is to blame? No, Sheri Villa will use some means to control the disciples in the villa, but it will definitely not use means to restrict the cultivation of the disciples in the villa."

　　Unable to understand for a moment why he could not use the vital energy in his body to draw the spiritual energy between heaven and earth into his body, Xiao Yu shifted his attention to the small bow.

　　In the past three months, Xiao Yu focused on cultivation and did not carefully study the small bow that suddenly appeared in his sea of ​​consciousness. He also didn't know what the mystery of the small bow was.

　　After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yu carefully controlled the power of his soul to touch the small bow.

　　As soon as the soul power touched the small bow, Xiao Yu felt a strange feeling in his heart.

　　"The bow is the most powerful weapon in the world!"

　　In addition to this strange thought, Xiao Yu could also feel that he seemed to have a deeper understanding of the archery skills he had practiced before.

　　After coming back to his senses from that wonderful feeling, Xiao Yu suddenly felt a great fear of the small bow that gave him that wonderful feeling.

　　"Sheri Mountain Villa won't be so kind! This bow in the sea of ​​consciousness that seems to be able to help people comprehend archery skills must be hiding a great danger."

　　Thinking about this, Xiao Yu decided that he would never touch the small bow with his soul power until he found out what secrets the small bow was hiding.

　　After calming down the worries in his heart, Xiao Yu began to practice the martial arts of using the bow to fight the enemy in the small house.

　　Xiao Yu had just finished practicing when there was a knock on the door.

　　"Who came back to see me? Is it Xia Xiaosong?"

　　After opening the door, Xiao Yu saw a young man in purple clothes.

　　After a moment of hesitation, Xiao Yu bowed and asked, "Is this senior brother here to see Qinian? What do you want to ask Qinian to do?"

　　The purple-clothed young man looked Xiao Yu up and down, then said with a smile, "I'm knocking on your door, of course I'm here to see you! The fourth young master wants to see you, please follow me."

　　"Fourth Young Master? Is he Xia Yuan's descendant?"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu bowed and responded.

　　Following the young man in purple, Xiao Yu went directly along Jueyang Road to the sixth floor of Jueyang Road.

　　Just as Xiao Yu guessed, the entire Sheri Villa was a mountain city with a large city inside a small city. After passing through the gate on the sixth floor of Jueyang Road, what Xiao Yu saw was still a mountain city with an inner city.

　　There were no large buildings in this mountain city. All Xiao Yu saw were walled courtyards.

　　"This floor is where the young masters and young ladies of the villa live. It is generally called Chenyangtian."

　　Seeing the purple-robed youth take the initiative to introduce him to the place where he was, Xiao Yu asked casually: "Chen Yangtian? Why is it called Chen Yangtian?"

　　The purple-clothed young man smiled and replied, "The Shooting Sun Mountain is divided into nine layers, and the entire Shooting Sun Villa is also divided into seven layers. The first layer you were in before was called Falling Stars Heaven, the second layer was called Morning Sun Heaven, the third layer was called Rising Sun Heaven, and this fourth layer is called Morning Sun Heaven."

　　Xiao Yu nodded in thanks, but did not ask the names of the other three realms.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu did not ask any more questions, the purple-clothed young man nodded and then said with a smile: "This Chenyangtian is completely a place for all the young masters and young ladies. Apart from the young masters and young ladies, the rest of the people are the servants of the young masters and young ladies."

　　"Are the servants of all the young masters and young ladies also inner disciples?"

　　"Inner disciples are inner disciples, and servants are servants. They are completely different. Among servants, those who are more liked by their young masters and young ladies have a status similar to that of inner disciples and also wear purple clothes. However, the purple clothes of servants have a little green edge, which is not exactly the same as that of inner disciples."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu couldn't help but look at the corner of the purple-clothed young man's clothes.

　　Looking closely, the purple clothes of the young man did have a green edge.

　　"Does the fourth young master want me to become his servant? Is this a turn of events worth celebrating?"

　　Chapter 9: Attendant (Part 2)

　　After telling Xiao Yu some of the rules of Chenyangtian, the young man in purple went on to talk about the fourth young master.

　　The fourth young master was not Xia Yuan’s descendant, but the grandson of Xia Yuan’s eldest brother, the chief elder of Sheri Villa.

　　Among the younger generation of direct descendants of Sheri Villa, there are thirteen young men with extraordinary talents who received the inheritance of the great god Houyi when they just started practicing. These thirteen young men are the thirteen young masters with the highest status in Chenyangtian.

　　"There are more than a hundred young masters in Sheri Mountain Villa, but only these thirteen young masters can train their own servants. Including you, the fourth young master has seventy-nine servants around him, and you are the only disciple recruited from outside the villa."

　　As they spoke, the two men arrived in front of a large gate that was about ten feet wide and high.

　　"Tianheng Court? Is this fourth young master called Xia Tianheng?"

　　After taking a look at the plaque on the door, Xiao Yu turned his gaze to the four gate guards standing on both sides of the gate.

　　Xiao Yu took a special look at the green robes of the four gatekeepers and found that their green robes all had black edges.

　　"The Fourth Young Master treats his servants very well. Don't be nervous when you meet him. When he asks you questions later, just answer honestly."

　　As he spoke, the young man in green brought Xiao Yu into the yard.

　　After entering the yard, the first thing Xiao Yu noticed was the wall of the inner courtyard.

　　"A big city is within a small city, a big courtyard is within a small courtyard. It seems that all people of status like to enclose themselves in a small circle."

　　The inner courtyard is not small, but apart from the rockery, garden and pavilion, there is only a big house.

　　The front door of the big house was open, and on both sides of the door stood two servants in purple robes, which also had green edges.

　　After taking a glance at the two purple-robed attendants, Xiao Yu lowered his head and followed the purple-robed attendant who brought him here into the main hall.

　　The main hall is not small and is decorated in a very grand style.

　　In the main hall, besides a young man in white sitting in the main seat, there were only two attendants in purple and two maids in green.

　　"Master, I have brought Xia Qinian here!"

　　"Um!"

　　The young man in white nodded slightly and turned his gaze to Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing that the young man in white was looking at him, Xiao Yu quickly knelt on one knee and said respectfully, "Outer sect disciple Xia Qinian greets the Fourth Young Master!"

　　After looking Xiao Yu up and down, the fourth young master nodded and asked with a smile, "Are you from the Xia clan in Lianshan City?"

　　"My dear Fourth Young Master, Qinian's father is from Lianshan City, but Qinian grew up in a small town near Lianshan City."

　　The fourth young master nodded, looked into Xiao Yu's eyes and said in a deep voice: "I don't care what your background is. As long as you are loyal and do your job well, I will never treat you unfairly."

　　"Thank you for your trust, young master. I will definitely live up to your high expectations!"

　　"Um!"

　　Nodding at Xiao Yu, the Fourth Young Master turned his gaze to the young man in purple who brought Xiao Yu to him.

　　"Zhong Fang, have you arranged accommodation for Qinian?"

　　"I've already given the order when I went to Luoxingtian, and it should have been arranged by now."

　　"Well! Take Qinian with you!"

　　"I'm leaving now!"

　　After leading Xiao Yu out of the inner courtyard, Xia Zhongfang took Xiao Yu to the residence he had prepared for Xiao Yu, and said with a smile: "Junior Brother Qinian, you have met the young master. From now on, we are brothers who work together. If you encounter anything you don't understand in the future, you can always come and ask me."

　　"Thank you for your care, Senior Brother!"

　　After a while, Xiao Yu followed Xia Zhongfang to a small house.

　　Although the house is not big, it has a main hall, a bedroom and a study.

　　After showing Xiao Yu around the entire house, Xia Zhongfang smiled and said, "How is it? Pretty satisfactory, right?"

　　"Very satisfied, thank you for the arrangement, Senior Brother!"

　　Xia Zhongfang nodded, looked at Xiao Yu and smiled, "On the surface, we servants have a lower status than those inner disciples, but our actual status in this villa is higher than those inner disciples."

　　After sitting down in the living room, Xia Zhongfang told Xiao Yu the benefits of being a servant.

　　Compared with inner disciples, servants are much freer. When not summoned, servants can arrange their own time freely.

　　Of course, this freedom is not absolute freedom.

　　Generally speaking, when servants are not summoned, they are working hard to improve their skills.

　　Servants cannot be taught archery skills by elders like inner disciples, but the archery skills that servants practice are not inferior to those of inner disciples.

　　Inner sect disciples rarely have the opportunity to ask the elders who teach them archery skills, but servants can often ask their masters for advice on archery skills.

　　"Inner disciples can go to Tianfeng Valley to practice, and we servants can also go to Tianfeng Valley to practice."

　　"Skywind Valley?"

　　Xia Zhongfang took a sip of tea and said with a smile: "Tianfeng Valley is the place where the inner disciples of the villa practice archery skills. When you practice to the Great Zhoutian realm, you can also go to Tianfeng Valley to practice archery skills."

　　"Great Circulation? I don't know when I can advance to the Great Circulation realm?"

　　In fact, Xiao Yu really wanted to ask Xia Zhongfang about the confusion he encountered when he advanced to the Small Zhoutian, but he held back and didn't ask.

　　Xiao Yu had a feeling that the problems he encountered when advancing to the Small Zhoutian level were likely related to some of his own secrets.

　　After telling Xiao Yu about some things in Tianheng Courtyard, Xia Zhongfang said goodbye and left.

　　Not long after Xia Zhongfang left, a maid in green came in with a food box.

　　"Hello, sir! My name is Xiaoyun. From now on, Xiaoyun will arrange your three meals. If you want to eat something, Xiaoyun will prepare it for you."

　　As the maid spoke, she took out the things from the food box.

　　A plate of beef, a plate of chicken, a plate of tofu, a plate of vegetables, a bowl of rice, and a pot of wine. The number of dishes was twice as many as Xiao Yu's previous meal, and they were much more exquisite.

　　Maybe he was not that hungry, or maybe Xiao Yu wanted to change his eating habits, so this time, Xiao Yu did not eat as voraciously as he did before.

　　After Xiaoyun cleaned up the table and left, Xiao Yu went straight to the study.

　　The real Xia Qinian liked reading, and Xiao Yu liked it too.

　　Coincidentally, what Xiao Yu picked up was actually the "Three Yuan Archery Skills" that he had already memorized completely.

　　"It seems that this "Three Element Archery Skills" is really just a very ordinary book of archery skills. I don't know what real archery skills look like?"

　　Xiao Yu casually flipped through a few pages, then put down the book "Three Yuan Archery Skills" and picked up another one.

　　"'Seven Stars in a Row'! Is this an archery skill that is even more advanced than 'Three Element Archery Skill'?"

　　After reading the whole book, Xiao Yu discovered that the "Seven Stars in a Row" was indeed a more advanced archery technique than the "Three Yuan Archery Technique".

　　"Although this 'Seven Stars in a Row' is a little more advanced than the 'Three Yuan Archery Skills', judging from the Qi training techniques it contains, this 'Seven Stars in a Row' should be just an ordinary archery skill book."

　　After putting down the book "Seven Stars in a Conjunction", Xiao Yu started to look through other books on the bookshelf.

　　There are more than thirty archery secret books on the bookshelf, but in Xiao Yu's opinion, the best one must be an ordinary thing.

　　"How could there be any secret manual of magical skills on this bookshelf?"

　　Smiling and shaking his head, Xiao Yu lit the oil lamp and casually picked up a book on archery skills to start reading.

　　Xiao Yu started reading as soon as it got dark and continued until late at night before returning to his bedroom to rest.

　　The next day, Xia Zhongfang came just after Xiao Yu finished breakfast.

　　"Junior Brother Qinian, did you sleep well last night?"

　　"Thank you for your concern, Senior Brother. Qinian slept well."

　　After exchanging pleasantries, Xiao Yu closed the door and followed Xia Zhongfang to the martial arts arena in Tianheng Courtyard.

　　The martial arts arena was very large, more than twenty feet wide and more than forty feet long, but at this moment, there was only a white-haired old man standing there.

　　"The other attendants who have nothing to do should have gone to that Skywind Valley to practice!"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu quickly followed Xia Zhongfang and came to the old man.

　　The old man had a sickly pale face and his arms reached his knees, which was very eye-catching.

　　"Hello, Master!"

　　Following Xia Zhongfang, Xiao Yu bowed to the old man.

　　"Um!"

　　Nodding at Xiao Yu and the other person, the old man looked Xiao Yu up and down.

　　"Have you only practiced the Three Element Archery Technique before?"

　　As soon as he said this, the old man started coughing violently.

　　Glancing at Xia Zhongfang, Xiao Yu bowed and said, "Yes!"

　　After the old man stopped coughing, he said to Xiao Yu: "Show me the archery skills you have practiced!"

　　When Xiao Yu left Luoxingtian, he did not bring a bow and arrow, so he could only use the bow and arrow carried by Xia Zhongfang to perform the Sanyuan archery technique.

　　Xia Zhongfang's longbow was much heavier than the one Xiao Yu had used before, but Xiao Yu still performed the "Three Yuan Archery Skills" perfectly.

　　“The foundation is very solid!”

　　"Some compliments from the Master!"

　　The old man nodded to Xiao Yu, then turned to Xia Zhongfang and said, "Zhongfang, pass on the Spirit Crane Skill to him. When he reaches the Small Zhoutian stage, ask him to come find me."

　　"Yes, Master!"

　　The old man spoke fluently, but he started coughing again as soon as he finished speaking.

　　With a series of low coughs, the old man left the training ground at an extremely fast speed.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu staring blankly at the direction the old man left, Xia Zhongfang smiled and said, "Before Master teaches a disciple archery skills, he will take a look at the disciple's foundation. The better the foundation of the disciple, the more exquisite the archery skills Master will teach. Master just praised you for your solid foundation, and the archery skills he will teach you in the future will definitely be very exquisite. If you learn exquisite archery skills in the future, don't forget to guide me!"

　　"Brother, you are joking!"

　　"Give me the bow!"

　　After taking the longbow from Xiao Yu's hand, Xia Zhongfang demonstrated the "Spirit Crane Skill" to Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu had practiced the Crane Skill in the Five Animal Exercises before, so it was naturally very easy for him to master the Spirit Crane Skill taught by Xia Zhongfang.

　　However, in order not to arouse suspicion, when Xiao Yu followed Xia Zhongfang to learn the "Spirit Crane Skill", he forcibly integrated the set of martial arts he had previously practiced that used bows to fight the enemy into it.

　　Xia Zhongfang saw the shadow of the martial arts that Xiao Yu had practiced before in those strange movements of Xiao Yu, so he no longer thought there was anything strange about those strange movements of Xiao Yu.

　　Chapter 10 Hidden Veins

　　After Xia Zhongfang spent three days teaching Xiao Yu the "Spiritual Crane Skill", he disappeared.

　　Xiao Yu practiced the "Spirit Crane Kung Fu" and archery skills in the martial arts field during the day, and polished those basic archery skills in the house at night. He didn't feel the passage of time, and in the blink of an eye, a month had passed.

　　In the past month, Xiao Yu's archery skills have improved greatly, but his cultivation is still unable to advance to the small Zhoutian.

　　That night, after Xiao Yu read until late at night, he lay on the bed thinking about the problems he encountered in his cultivation.

　　"How about taking the risk and practicing the Golden Crow Breathing Technique?"

　　During this month, Xiao Yu carefully recalled what happened after he started practicing, and he found that he was different from ordinary practitioners in three ways.

　　Because of the power of gods and ghosts, his veins were completely blocked; because of the power of gods and ghosts, he practiced the "Golden Crow Breathing Technique" for a long time; because he absorbed a large amount of the sun's energy, his physique changed from a balanced five elements to a five-element fire-biased one.

　　After thinking it over again and again, Xiao Yu felt that his inability to advance to the Lesser Zhoutian realm was probably related to the fact that he had been practicing the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique" for a long time. Therefore, he wanted to practice the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique" to give it a try.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng once told Xiao Yu that the secret art of "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique" was also found in the Shooting Sun Villa. Therefore, practicing the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique" in the Shooting Sun Villa was a very risky thing.

　　Xiao Yu kept thinking in bed until the morning, then he suddenly threw off the quilt and sat up cross-legged.

　　"I can't hesitate any longer. If I have wasted so much time in the realm of Xiao Zhou Tian, ​​how long will it take me to have the cultivation level to seek revenge?"

　　Suppressing all distracting thoughts in his mind, Xiao Yu slowly inhaled and exhaled according to the "Golden Crow Breathing Technique".

　　Xiao Yu didn't know whether he could absorb the yang fire energy in the Sun-Shooting Mountain by practicing the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique". However, many things needed to be tried before the results could be known.

　　Not sure if it was because he had too many distracting thoughts in his mind, or because he hadn't practiced the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique" for a long time, but after spending two quarters of an hour, Xiao Yu was no longer able to fully immerse himself in the practice of the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique".

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu began to practice the "Breathing Technique" while practicing the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique".

　　The Breathing Technique is not a secret breathing technique, so it does not conflict with the Golden Crow's Breathing Technique. Xiao Yu's only worry is that he will fall asleep because of the Breathing Technique.

　　While breathing according to the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique" and imagining himself communicating with the heaven and earth, Xiao Yu quickly immersed himself in the practice.

　　When Xiao Yu was completely immersed in cultivation, golden-red light suddenly appeared near his mouth and nose.

　　As soon as these golden-red lights appeared, they immediately penetrated into Xiao Yu's body through his mouth and nose.

　　Immersed in cultivation, Xiao Yu could feel a stream of warm power entering his body, but he could not sense the increase of his vitality.

　　That warm feeling made Xiao Yu feel very comfortable, so he did not stop practicing to check whether he had really absorbed some energy into his body.

　　I don’t know how long Xiao Yu had been practicing, but he was suddenly awakened by a sharp pain.

　　Xiao Yu frowned and rolled over on the bed.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu no longer cared about why he was in so much pain. He seemed about to faint from the severe pain in his body, but he couldn't really faint.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to scream out in pain because he couldn't bear the severe pain in his body, the pain in his body suddenly disappeared.

　　As soon as the severe pain disappeared, Xiao Yu fainted.

　　In a daze, Xiao Yu heard a knock on the door.

　　After a shiver, Xiao Yu opened his eyes.

　　Seeing that it was already dawn, Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, then got up from the bed and opened the door.

　　As soon as the door opened, Xiao Yu saw Xiao Yun carrying a lunch box.

　　"Sir, are you sick?"

　　"Get ill?"

　　Xiao Yu felt a little cold and shook his head, "I'm not sick, I just slept too late last night. Put the lunch box on the table and go back first. I'll sleep for a while."

　　"Yes, sir."

　　After Xiaoyun left, Xiao Yu looked at the lunch box on the table and returned to the bedroom.

　　Looking in the bronze mirror, Xiao Yu discovered that his face was as pale as if he had suffered a serious illness.

　　"How come my whole body suddenly aches when I'm practicing late at night?"

　　After walking to the bed with a frown, Xiao Yu sat cross-legged on the edge of the bed and began to feel the situation inside his body.

　　"Advanced to the Small Zhoutian?"

　　As soon as he circulated the vital energy in his body, Xiao Yu found that he had advanced to the realm of Small Circulation.

　　After being excited for a while, Xiao Yu was not in a hurry to feel the feeling of absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth with his vital energy. He suppressed the excitement in his heart and carefully felt the changes in his body.

　　After calming down and feeling it carefully, Xiao Yu discovered that there was an extra meridian in his body that he had not felt before.

　　"Hidden vein?"

　　Feeling the hot energy in that vein, Xiao Yu was sure that he had opened up a hidden vein.

　　"The sudden severe pain last night should have been caused by opening up the hidden meridian."

　　In addition to the twelve main meridians and eight extraordinary meridians in the human body, there are also many hidden meridians. These hidden meridians do not participate in the circulation of blood and qi in the human body, but they have extremely mysterious effects. The Nine Needles for Crossing the Tribulation in the "Qing Nang Jing" requires the help of a hidden meridian to practice.

　　"The vein that needs to be opened to practice the Nine Needles of Crossing the Tribulation can transform ordinary vital energy into vital energy. So what is the function of this hidden vein in my body?"

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to explore the function of the hidden vein in his body, there was a knock on the door.

　　After his face changed slightly, Xiao Yu suddenly reversed his vitality and injured the Hand Shaoyin Heart Meridian and Hand Taiyang Small Intestine Meridian.

　　After pulling the quilt on the bed, Xiao Yu put on his shoes and walked towards the door.

　　"Who is it?"

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu opened the door.

　　Standing at the door of the room, besides Xia Zhongfang and Xiao Yun, there was also a middle-aged man in blue clothes whom Xiao Yu had never seen before.

　　"Brother, please come in!"

　　After welcoming the three people into the living room, Xiao Yu glanced at the middle-aged man and asked Xia Zhongfang, "Brother, what do you want me to do now?"

　　Xia Zhongfang glanced at Xiaoyun and said with a smile: "Xiaoyun saw that you looked unwell and was afraid that something might happen to you, so she told me about your condition. When I heard that you might be sick, of course I couldn't just sit back and watch as your senior brother. So I brought the pharmacist from our Tianheng Academy with me."

　　Xiao Yu glanced at Xiao Yun who was looking down, then turned back to Xia Zhongfang and said with a wry smile: "Thank you for your concern, Senior Brother! How can we martial artists not understand our own physical condition? I'm not in good spirits, it's really just that I didn't sleep well."

　　"The body is the foundation of martial arts practice. How can a martial artist avoid seeing a doctor when he is ill?"

　　After speaking to Xiao Yu with a hint of reproach, Xia Zhongfang looked at the middle-aged man in green and said, "Mr. Tie, please help my junior brother take a look."

　　“It’s my duty!”

　　After replying to Xia Zhongfang, the middle-aged man in blue turned his gaze to Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing the middle-aged man in green looking at him, Xiao Yu hesitated slightly, smiled bitterly and stretched out his hand in front of the middle-aged man in green.

　　After checking Xiao Yu's pulse, the middle-aged man in green looked at Xiao Yu and smiled, "This young man is just overworked and has hurt his spirit. He will be fine after taking some medicine to soothe his spirit."

　　After Xiao Yu withdrew his hand, he bowed to the middle-aged man in green and said, "Thank you, sir, for treating Qinian!"

　　"It's my job!"

　　As soon as the middle-aged man in blue finished speaking, Xia Zhongfang said to Xiaoyun, "Xiaoyun, accompany Mr. Tie to get the medicine. After getting the medicine, boil it and send it to me as soon as possible."

　　"I obey your command!"

　　After the middle-aged man in blue and Xiao Yun left, Xia Zhongfang said something to Xiao Yu, asking her to have a good rest, and then he said goodbye and left.

　　After closing the door and returning to the bedroom, Xiao Yu's face suddenly turned gloomy.

　　"Fortunately, I reacted quickly enough, otherwise, I might have been killed this time."

　　Each hidden vein has an extremely mysterious function, and each secret method that can cultivate a hidden vein is a rare treasure in the world of cultivation.

　　If Xiao Yu was suspected of having cultivated a hidden meridian, then he would most likely be forced to hand over the method of cultivating the hidden meridian.

　　Not to mention that Xiao Yu's hidden vein appeared out of nowhere, even if he knew the method of cultivating the hidden vein, he would not tell it to the people in Sheri Villa.

　　"Fortunately, they don't take a small figure like me too seriously. Otherwise, if they let a cultivator at the Immortal Realm to investigate my body, he would definitely find the hidden vein in my body."

　　Xiao Yu suppressed all the thoughts in his mind, sat cross-legged on the bed, and then began to feel the situation inside his body.

　　The hidden vein runs from the heart to the dantian. It is not long, but it connects all the twelve main meridians.

　　Feeling the fiery power in that hidden vein, Xiao Yu pondered for a while and began to circulate the vital energy in his body according to the Qi training method in "Sanyuan Arrow Technique".

　　After reaching the level of Small Zhoutian, the twelve main meridians are completely opened. Practitioners can absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth through the acupuncture points on the twelve main meridians, and then refine the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into Yuan Qi.

　　Xiao Yu has now reached the level of small Zhoutian cultivation, so of course he can absorb and refine the spiritual energy between heaven and earth through acupuncture points.

　　As soon as he started to circulate the vital energy in his body, Xiao Yu felt a stream of hot power entering his veins from all over his body.

　　Once these hot energies enter his veins, they will immediately be attracted into the hidden vein by the hot power in that hidden vein.

　　After the hidden vein absorbs a hot force, it will immediately emit a warm force.

　　Feeling this change in his body, Xiao Yu's eyes lit up, and he already knew the function of this hidden vein.

　　"With this hidden vein, can't I safely and boldly absorb the abundant Yang Fire Spiritual Energy in the Sun Shooting Villa?"

　　After being excited for a while, Xiao Yu thought to himself, "There must be a secret book of magic in Sheri Villa that can cultivate a hidden vein with similar effects to the one in my body. I just don't know if the hidden vein cultivated by that magic is the same as the one in my body? Even if the hidden vein cultivated by that magic is not the same as the one in my body, I will never have the chance to obtain that kind of magic."

　　Suppressing all the unrealistic thoughts in his mind, Xiao Yu slowly mobilized his vital energy to warm the two meridians that Wen Yang had just deliberately injured.

　　Chapter 11: Wheel Arrow

　　After taking Xiao Yu's pulse, Mr. Tie said that Xiao Yu was overworked and his spirit was damaged, but the medicine he prescribed for Xiao Yu was to warm up the meridians.

　　Xiao Yu's injuries were not serious to begin with. With the help of medicine, it only took him three days to repair his damaged meridians.

　　On the morning of the second day after his meridians were repaired, Xiao Yu asked Xiao Yun to take him to find Xia Zhongfang.

　　Xia Zhongfang also lived in the outer courtyard of Tianhengyuan, but the house he lived in was much bigger than Xiao Yu's.

　　When Xiao Yu followed Xiao Yun to Xia Zhongfang's room, Xia Zhongfang was practicing a set of martial arts.

　　Xiao Yu had only practiced a few types of martial arts, but his knowledge was quite high. In his opinion, the martial arts that Xia Zhongfang was practicing now was no worse than the sword skills included in the "Fire Art".

　　As soon as Xiao Yu and Xiao Yun appeared, Xia Zhongfang noticed them, but he still finished practicing the whole set of martial arts before stopping.

　　After finishing his exercise, Xia Zhongfang looked Xiao Yu up and down as he approached him, and said with a smile: "From your expression, your body has recovered!"

　　"I'm completely fine now. Thank you for your concern, Senior Brother!"

　　After smiling and bowing, Xiao Yu looked at Xia Zhongfang and said, "Brother, my cultivation has advanced to the Small Zhoutian stage. Should I go find Master?"

　　"Of course! The master should be practicing now. I will take you there later."

　　After the Si hour, Xiao Yu followed Xia Zhongfang to the residence of the master who taught him martial arts.

　　The master who taught the skills also lived in the outer courtyard, but his house was built on a small mound, which gave it a sense of superiority.

　　When Xiao Yu followed Xia Zhongfang to the hillock, the master who was teaching him martial arts was sitting cross-legged on a round stone that was ten feet in diameter and ten feet high, facing due east.

　　"Is he practicing the Golden Crow Breathing Technique?"

　　While thinking secretly, Xiao Yu followed Xia Zhongfang to the round stone.

　　As Xiao Yu and Xia Zhongfang approached the round stone, the master who taught them martial arts stood up.

　　Turning his head to look at the two of them, the master said to Xia Zhongfang in a deep voice: "Zhongfang, you go back first!"

　　"Yes, Master!"

　　After Xia Zhongfang left, the master stared at Xiao Yu for a long time, until beads of sweat appeared on Xiao Yu's forehead, and then he withdrew his intimidating gaze.

　　"Come with me into the house!"

　　After saying this, the master who was teaching martial arts moved and jumped directly from the boulder to the door of the room six feet away.

　　As Xiao Yugang walked into the main hall, a strong wind blew in his face.

　　Seeing the book flying towards him, Xiao Yu quickly put his right hand on the book, stepped back slightly, and turned his right hand back and forth several times to relieve the impact of the book.

　　"good!"

　　After Xiao Yu grabbed it tightly, he said to the master who was sitting on the chair, "Thank you for the compliment, Master!"

　　The master nodded and said in a deep voice: "From now on, you will practice the "Wheel Arrow" in your hand! Now, read the entire "Wheel Arrow" carefully, and then I will explain the tricks to you."

　　After saying this, the elder who taught the skills started coughing violently again.

　　After bowing slightly to the elder who taught him the skills, Xiao Yu sat cross-legged on the ground and began to look through the secret book of "The Wheel Arrow" in his hand.

　　Different from the "Three Element Archery Skills" that Xiao Yu had seen before, this book "Wheel Arrow" explains the levels of the wheel arrow from the very beginning.

　　The Wheel Arrow is also divided into three levels: entry level, proficient level, and perfect level. The entry level of the Wheel Arrow is based on the mastery level of the Three Element Archery Skills.

　　"Three Element Arrow Technique" requires the simultaneous control of three different forces, while "Wheel Arrow" requires the simultaneous control of eighteen different forces.

　　The entry level of "Wheel Arrow" is to control six arrows with the eighteen forces, the proficient level is to control two arrows with the eighteen forces, and the perfect level is to control two arrows with the eighteen forces to form the Yin-Yang Wheel Arrow.

　　After the division of realm levels, the next step is the practice of Qigong.

　　The Qigong method in "Wheel Arrow" is not as good as the Qigong method in "Flame Sutra", but it is much better than the Qigong method in "Three Yuan Arrow Technique". In the secular martial arts world, it can be regarded as a method worthy of ordinary martial artists to fight for.

　　After carefully reading the Qigong method, Xiao Yu then began to look at the breathing techniques that followed.

　　Xiao Yu understood the Qigong method very well, but the more he read the breathing techniques that came later, the more confused he became.

　　The "Qing Nang Jing" and "Lie Yan Jue" also contain luck techniques for performing martial arts, but Xiao Yuanfeng never told Xiao Yu about these things.

　　It was three quarters after 3 p.m. when Xiao Yu finally finished reading the entire book "The Wheel Arrow".

　　Glancing at his master who was sitting on a chair with his eyes closed, Xiao Yu said respectfully, "Master, I have finished reading the entire secret book!"

　　The master opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Yu, then said in a deep voice, "I will explain the Qigong training method to you first, please listen carefully."

　　"Yes, Master!"

　　The master who taught the qigong would cough for a while after speaking for a few sentences. When he finished explaining the qigong method, it was almost the evening hour.

　　"Go back! From now on, come to my place every day at noon."

　　"Yes, Master! I'm leaving now!"

　　As soon as he got outside, Xiao Yu was surprised to find that a layer of white snow had covered the ground.

　　“It’s snowing!”

　　Then, in the dim light, looking at the layer of white snow on the ground, Xiao Yu couldn't help but reveal a trace of sadness and confusion in his eyes.

　　"It's snowing! New Year's Day is almost here!"

　　During the Chinese New Year two years ago, Xiao Ni'er suddenly disappeared, and Xiao Yu almost died in Yancheng; during the Chinese New Year last year, Xiao Yu was alone in an inn in a small town, burning incense for her uncle and Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　"Grandpa, today is Chinese New Year, I am afraid I cannot burn incense for you, please forgive me for my unfilial behavior in heaven."

　　Xiao Yu took a deep breath, suppressed the sadness and confusion in his heart, and walked towards his residence.

　　When Xiao Yu returned to his residence, the light was on in his room.

　　When Xiao Yu opened the door, he saw Xiao Yun lying on the table in a daze.

　　"Master, you are back. I will help you heat up the wine and food now."

　　"No, I'm really hungry now, so I'll just eat whatever I can."

　　After closing the door, Xiao Yu came to the table and opened the lid of the lunch box.

　　While taking the food out of the lunch box, Xiao Yu said to Xiao Yun, "Xiao Yun, from now on, the lunch time will be changed to the beginning of noon. Don't make a mistake."

　　"Yes! I understand!"

　　No matter how cold the food was, Xiao Yu wolfed it down and finished it in no time.

　　"Sir, do you need me to get you some more?"

　　"No need, just go down!"

　　After Xiaoyun left with the food box, Xiao Yu came to the study, lit the oil lamp, took out the "Wheel Arrow" in his arms and began to study it carefully.

　　Xiao Yu knew that he had too little knowledge on luck techniques, therefore, before the master who taught him the technique explained the luck techniques in "Wheel Arrow" to him, he did not intend to study the luck techniques in "Wheel Arrow" in detail.

　　Just when Xiao Yu focused all his attention on studying the Qigong method, there was a knock on the door.

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu walked out of the study and opened the door.

　　Looking at Xiao Yun, who was covered in snow and carrying a food box, Xiao Yu frowned and said in a deep voice, "Come in!"

　　"Thank you, sir!"

　　After entering the house, Xiaoyun came to the table and started taking out the wine and food she had prepared for Xiao Yu.

　　There were only two dishes, but they were both very exquisite.

　　"Sir, the kitchen is locked now, this is all I can get."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, sat at the table and started eating.

　　Xiao Yu didn't eat anything at noon, so he was indeed not full just now.

　　After finishing the food Xiaoyun brought, Xiao Yu said to Xiaoyun who was cleaning the table, "I don't like people to disturb me when I'm reading at night. Don't come to my place after the hour of You."

　　Xiao Yun heard this, and her hand holding the plate trembled slightly, and she whispered, "I know!"

　　"Um!"

　　Nodding to Xiaoyun, Xiao Yu returned to the study.

　　After returning to the study, Xiao Yu immediately suppressed all the distracting thoughts in his mind and began to study the Qigong method in "The Wheel Arrow".

　　Xiao Yu stayed in the study until midnight before returning to the bedroom.

　　After sitting cross-legged on the bed, Xiao Yu began to try to practice the Qigong method in "The Wheel Arrow".

　　Xiao Yu had a strong control over the vital energy in his body. After trying carefully for half an hour, Xiao Yu successfully circulated the vital energy in his body through a cycle using the Qi training method in "The Wheel Arrow".

　　When one has reached the Small Zhoutian realm, the twelve main meridians in the body have become completely unobstructed. Because the spiritual energy between heaven and earth has been absorbed, the vital energy circulating in the twelve main meridians will not decrease but will increase.

　　With the help of the hidden vein in his body, Xiao Yu can safely absorb the yang fire energy from the Sun-Shooting Mountain.

　　After only practicing for two hours, Xiao Yu felt that the vitality in his body had increased significantly.

　　While feeling excited, Xiao Yu also felt quite worried.

　　"At my current cultivation speed, I will be able to advance to the Great Circulation Realm in less than a year. Such a fast progress in cultivation will definitely arouse suspicion. However, if I deliberately slow down my cultivation speed, then when will I be able to have the strength to take revenge?"

　　Xiao Yu stopped practicing and began to think with a frown.

　　"There is a set of secret methods in the Qing Nang Sutra that can be used to hide one's cultivation level. However, this set of secret methods can only be practiced after reaching the Xiantian realm. Am I going to waste several years of cultivation time in vain?"

　　After thinking about it for more than half an hour, Xiao Yu closed his eyes and began to practice.

　　This time, Xiao Yu did not use the vital energy in his body to draw the spiritual energy from the outside world into his body, but slowly circulated the vital energy in his body over and over again.

　　After thinking it over again and again, Xiao Yu decided not to take the risk of improving his cultivation quickly.

　　Not taking risks to improve his cultivation does not mean that Xiao Yu will waste his time in cultivation. Unable to improve his cultivation quickly, Xiao Yu has no choice but to continuously condense the vital energy in his body to improve his strength and potential for cultivation.

　　Now, Xiao Yu can only think of this win-win solution.

　　In the next month, Xiao Yu went to the martial arts training ground in the morning to practice the "Three Yuan Archery Skills", went to the master who taught him the skills for half an hour at noon, and then went to the martial arts field in the afternoon to practice the "Three Yuan Archery Skills".

　　With seven days left before the Chinese New Year, Xiao Yu had cultivated the "Three Yuan Archery Skills" to perfection. The speed was not slow, but it was not too fast either.

　　Chapter 12 Snow Rat (Part 1)

　　Three days before the Chinese New Year, the fourth young master gathered all sixty-two of his servants who were in the villa.

　　Xiao Yu has been in Tianhengyuan for two months, and this is the first time he has seen so many attendants.

　　As servants of the fourth young master, those servants were, at least on the surface, very friendly to Xiao Yu, the youngest, the weakest, and the one with scars all over his face.

　　According to the performance in the past year, the fourth young master prepared a gift for each servant.

　　Xiao Yu had just become the attendant of the fourth young master, and had not accomplished anything, and was only rewarded with a jade pendant.

　　After receiving the reward, the other sixty-one servants went home, but Xiao Yu refused Xia Zhongfang's invitation and stayed in the room to practice alone.

　　In the blink of an eye, the New Year is here.

　　The real Xia Qinian was quite filial to his mother, so Xiao Yu needed to burn incense to that Xia Chenlu on the New Year's Day.

　　Xiao Yu didn't have any good feelings towards Xia Chenlu, so he was naturally not sincere when he burned incense. He just kowtowed to Xia Chenlu's tablet and stood up.

　　Xiao Yu was in such a bad mood that he lost the desire to practice.

　　After staring at Xia Chenlu's tablet for a while, Xiao Yu turned around, walked to the door, opened the door and walked out.

　　As soon as he came outside, Xiao Yu saw Xiao Yun walking towards him quickly with a lunch box.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu, Xiao Yun walked faster.

　　"Please forgive me, sir. I got up late today."

　　"You're not late, I got up early."

　　After replying to Xiaoyun, Xiao Yu turned around and went back into the house.

　　After following Xiao Yu back into the house, Xiao Yun first closed the door, and then took out the wine and food from the lunch box.

　　The wine and food that Xiaoyun brought this time were much more sumptuous than usual, but Xiaoyu found them tasteless.

　　After taking two bites, Xiao Yu stopped.

　　"You go back first and come back to clean up when lunch is delivered!"

　　Xiao Yun glanced at Xiao Yu and whispered, "Young Master is in a bad mood, I can stay here with you."

　　"you?"

　　Looking at Xiaoyun who lowered her head, Xiao Yu nodded slightly.

　　After staring at Xia Chenlu's tablet for a long time, Xiao Yu asked without even turning his head, "Are you originally from Sheri Villa?"

　　"Yes! My parents were servants of Luo Xingtian. I came to Tian Hengyuan to be a maid when I was eight years old."

　　"Since your family is in the villa, why don't you go home and visit them?"

　　"I am a lowly servant and cannot leave Tianhengyuan without your permission."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and stopped talking to Xiao Yun.

　　Time passes quickly when a person deliberately wastes it. Before Xiao Yu could sort out the complicated thoughts in his mind, it was almost time for lunch.

　　"Sir, what would you like to eat for lunch?"

　　"Make two light side dishes at random, and bring an extra jug of wine."

　　"yes!"

　　When Xiaoyun went to prepare wine and food for Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu was in a daze; when Xiaoyun brought the wine and food, Xiaoyu was still in a daze.

　　"Sir, the food and wine are ready."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and turned around.

　　Seeing the sumptuous food and wine on the table, Xiao Yu glanced at Xiao Yun and thought to himself, "This Xiao Yun is kind-hearted and considerate, but it's a pity that she is from Sheri Villa."

　　"Please eat with me!"

　　"yes!"

　　After lunch, Xiao Yu let Xiao Yun leave.

　　In the morning, Xiao Yu sat on a chair and stared at Xia Chenlu's tablet in a daze; in the afternoon, Xiao Yu lay on the bed and stared at the ceiling in a daze; at night, Xiao Yu fell asleep early.

　　This was the only day Xiao Yu indulged herself since Xiao Yuanfeng's death.

　　On this day, Xiao Yu seemed to be thinking about a lot of problems, but also seemed to be thinking about nothing.

　　It was not known whether it was because he had been suppressing his energy for too long, or because of his long-term practice of "Xishen Jue", but after Xiao Yu woke up the next day, he suddenly discovered that his soul power had become more rounded and stronger.

　　"Grandpa once said that the way of cultivation also requires relaxation in moderation. However, over the past year or so, I have been thinking about revenge all the time and have forgotten what Grandpa said."

　　After taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu opened his eyes.

　　A day of indulgence made Xiao Yu realize that cultivation requires relaxation in moderation. However, after breakfast, he went to the martial arts field to practice again.

　　The way of cultivation requires relaxation in moderation, but if you want to achieve something in the way of cultivation, you also need to know how to persevere.

　　In the next ten days, Xiao Yu practiced archery in the morning and cultivated his vitality in the afternoon, but he did not read books until late at night like before.

　　Xiao Yu planned to continue practicing as before after the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. However, on the morning of the twelfth day of the first lunar month, the fourth young master suddenly sent Xia Zhongfang to call him.

　　"Master called me?"

　　Seeing the uneasiness on Xiao Yu's face, Xia Zhongfang smiled and said, "Don't worry! The young master called you because he has a mission to assign to you. As long as you complete the mission assigned by the young master, there will only be rewards and no punishment."

　　With doubts and a little nervousness, Xiao Yu followed Xia Zhongfang to the inner courtyard.

　　Since Xiao Yu became the fourth young master's attendant, he had only met the fourth young master twice, once when he first arrived at Tianhengyuan and once before the Chinese New Year.

　　After entering the main hall, Xiao Yu and Xia Zhongfang knelt on one knee on the ground together.

　　"Your subordinate greets the young master!"

　　"Get up!"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu and Xia Zhongfang got up, the voice of the fourth young master rang out.

　　"Qinian, you seem very nervous!"

　　Xiao Yu raised his head and glanced at the fourth young master, then he saluted and replied, "I'm ashamed. I was indeed a little nervous."

　　"Why are you so nervous?"

　　"I don't know why the young master called me, so I am a little nervous."

　　The fourth young master nodded gently, smiled faintly and said, "At the beginning, I asked you to be my attendant because I saw that you practiced hard and you were a promising talent. I would not have assigned you any tasks in the past two years, but now there is a task that can only be entrusted to you. It's a coincidence that if you were not here, I would have to find a disciple who has reached the Xiao Zhoutian realm. There is a snow spirit rat in Jiyun Peak, you go and help me catch it."

　　After saying this, the fourth young master reached out, picked up the book on the table, and threw it towards Xiao Yu.

　　When Xiao Yu took the book, the fourth young master's voice sounded again.

　　"No matter what method you use, you must bring the Snow Spirit Mouse to me intact on the morning of the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. All the information about the Snow Spirit Mouse is in that book. If you need anything, tell Zhong Fang and he will find it for you as soon as possible. This is your first mission, so don't let me down."

　　"Master, rest assured. I will catch the Snow Spirit Rat even at the risk of my life."

　　The fourth young master smiled faintly and let Xiao Yu and Xia Zhongfang go down.

　　After leaving the inner courtyard, Xiao Yu asked Xia Zhongfang, "Brother, what exactly is that snow spirit mouse? Is it a spirit beast?"

　　Xia Zhongfang smiled bitterly and said, "I don't know what the Snow Spirit Rat is. I haven't been with the young master these past few days."

　　After the two returned to Xiao Yu's residence, they began to look through the book that the fourth young master had thrown to Xiao Yu.

　　The book is not thick, only about thirty pages.

　　After reading the whole book, Xiao Yu and Xia Zhongfang also knew what the Snow Rat was.

　　The Snow Spirit Rat can be considered a spiritual beast, but its strength is very weak, so weak that even a martial artist at the Qi Cultivation Stage cannot defeat it. Although its strength is weak, its speed and sensitivity are extremely strong, so this Snow Spirit Rat is extremely difficult to catch.

　　As long as a cultivator's cultivation level is between the Great Zhoutian Realm and the Innate Perfection Realm, his aura cannot be concealed from the perception of the Snow Spirit Rat, and the sensing distance of the Snow Spirit Rat is as long as a hundred feet.

　　After reading the introduction about the Snow Rat in the book, Xiao Yu and Xia Zhongfang both understood why the fourth young master asked Xiao Yu to catch the Snow Rat.

　　"Qinian, the young master should attach great importance to the Snow Spirit Rat. You can't mess this up!"

　　The book introducing the Snow Rat was not only newly copied, but also copied by several people together. From this, it is not difficult to guess how much importance the fourth young master attached to the Snow Rat.

　　Xiao Yu nodded, looked at Xia Zhongfang and asked, "Where is Jiyun Peak?"

　　"Jiyun Peak is located to the south of the Sun-shooting Divine Mountain. You can reach Jiyun Peak by crossing the chain bridge over the Skywind Valley. This Jiyun Peak is over 200 feet long, over 60 feet wide at its widest point, and over 330 feet high. It's not very big, but finding the Snow Spirit Rat is not an easy task."

　　When Xiao Yu heard this, a hint of bitterness appeared on his face.

　　"I didn't expect the first personal mission I received would be so difficult!"

　　Xia Zhongfang patted Xiao Yu on the shoulder and said with a smile: "The more difficult the task is, the greater the reward you will get after completing it. Don't worry, your senior brother will help you."

　　"Thank you, Brother!"

　　After thanking Xia Zhongfang, Xiao Yu turned his attention to the book introducing the Snow Rat.

　　The Snow Rat is extremely fast, and Xiao Yu cannot catch up with it with his speed. Therefore, if he wants to catch it, he has to use his wits.

　　After reading the book three times, Xiao Yu said to Xia Zhongfang in a deep voice: "Brother, please help me prepare a large net that is not easily discovered in the snow and a set of clothes that are not easily discovered in the snow."

　　"Just these two things?"

　　"Um!"

　　Patting Xiao Yu's shoulder gently, Xia Zhongfang stood up to prepare what Xiao Yu wanted.

　　Just when Xia Zhongfang opened the door, Xiao Yu suddenly added two more things.

　　"Brother, prepare two more cloaks. They should be loose and preferably lighter in color, but not white."

　　Xia Zhongfang was slightly stunned for a moment, then turned around and smiled, "Okay! I'll deliver the things in two hours."

　　While having lunch, Xiao Yu asked Xiao Yun to bring him two more servings of dinner.

　　Xiaoyun was a little surprised to see Xiao Yu eat three servings of dinner in a row, but Xia Zhongfang, who was eating with Xiao Yu, knew that Xiao Yu was making preparations.

　　After dinner, Xiao Yu and Xia Zhongfang took the things they had prepared and headed towards Tianfeng Valley.

　　Sheri Villa is built facing north, and Tianfeng Valley is on the south side of Sheri Mountain, which is behind Sheri Villa.

　　Xiao Yu followed Xia Zhongfang and walked quickly for two quarters of an hour before arriving in front of Tianfeng Valley.

　　Tianfeng Valley, as its name suggests, is a valley where wind blows 365 days a year. Tianfeng Valley is about 200 feet wide, and there are a lot of iron chains connecting the cliffs on both sides of the valley.

　　Standing in front of Tianfeng Valley, listening to the sound of wind and the collision of iron chains, and looking at the iron chains moving with the wind, Xiao Yu couldn't help but be stunned.

　　"Does practicing archery in Tianfeng Valley mean standing on those iron chains to practice archery?"

　　Chapter 13: Snow Rat (Part 2)

　　At this time, the sky had become completely dark, and with the faint moonlight, Xiao Yu could not see the bottom of the valley.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu staring blankly at Tianfeng Valley, Xia Zhongfang smiled and said, "This Tianfeng Valley is a place to practice controlling the body. If an archer wants to hit the enemy, then he must first ensure that the arrow he shoots flies at the speed and direction he wants."

　　This principle is very simple, and Xiao Yu certainly understands it.

　　Looking at the direction of the valley bottom, Xiao Yu asked: "Brother, how deep is this Tianfeng Valley?"

　　“This Tianfeng Valley is more than three hundred feet deep! However, because the bottom of this Tianfeng Valley is a very deep lake, so as long as your cultivation has reached the realm of Da Zhoutian, then even if you fall from those chain bridges, you will not die, at most you will suffer minor injuries.”

　　"Is there a deep lake at the bottom of this valley?"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a while, then turned to look at Xia Zhongfang and asked, "Brother, if a person with a small Zhoutian cultivation level falls from the chain bridge to the bottom of the valley, will he die?"

　　"You want to practice in Tianfeng Valley?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nodded, Xia Zhongfang pondered and said, "People with the cultivation level of Xiao Zhoutian will not die if they fall from the chain bridge to the bottom of the valley, but they will be seriously injured. If they are not careful, they may even destroy their own foundation. Therefore, Senior Brother advises you not to rush to Tianfeng Valley to practice."

　　"I will consider it carefully. Thank you for your reminder, Senior Brother!"

　　Looking at the mountains on the opposite side, Xiao Yu smiled and said to Xia Zhongfang: "Brother, I don't have the ability to cross this chain bridge. Please take me across."

　　"Didn't I come here just to take you there?"

　　As he spoke, Xia Zhongfang reached out to grab Xiao Yu's arm.

　　Xiao Yu hid for a moment, then said with a smile: "Brother, put on a cloak first, and I will hold your waist and hide my body under the cloak, then you can take me over!"

　　After a moment of hesitation, Xia Zhongfang looked at Xiao Yu and said with a smile: "The method you came up with is really brilliant!"

　　Seeing the teasing look on Xia Zhongfang's face, Xiao Yu smiled bitterly and said, "I am helpless. I am sorry to have made you laugh, Senior Brother."

　　After Xia Zhongfang put on a gray and white cloak, Xiao Yu shrank her body, hugged Xia Zhongfang's waist, and hid her body completely under the cloak.

　　"Hold tight?"

　　"Um!"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's response, Xia Zhongfang leaped from the edge of Tianfeng Valley to an iron chain.

　　There is a thin layer of ice on the iron chain, which is very slippery. In addition, there is strong wind all year round in Tianfeng Valley. Without some training, even if a person has reached the perfect state of the Great Circulation, he will not be able to take three steps on the chain bridge.

　　Xia Zhongfang has been training in Tianfeng Valley for nearly four years. He can already perform various archery skills on the chain bridge, and it is very easy for him to carry someone across the chain bridge.

　　Xia Zhongfang swapped his feet and tapped on the bright chain bridge. In the blink of an eye, he arrived at the other side of Tianfeng Valley.

　　After looking around, Xia Zhongfang moved and moved under a protruding rock.

　　"Junior brother, you can come out now."

　　Hearing Xia Zhongfang's words, Xiao Yu loosened his arms and crawled out from under Xia Zhongfang's cloak.

　　"Junior brother, Jiyun Peak is the mountain we are on now."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said to Xia Zhongfang in a deep voice: "Brother, please leave in two hours."

　　"Two hours? Okay! Then when should I pick you up?"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a while, and said in a deep voice: "I don't know when I can catch the Snow Spirit Rat. Brother, please go to Tianfeng Valley at noon on the 14th day of the first lunar month and wait for me. Come and pick me up when you see me."

　　"Good luck catching that snow rat as soon as possible."

　　Nodding to Xia Zhongfang, Xiao Yu came out from under the rocks wearing a cloak exactly the same as the one Xia Zhongfang was wearing.

　　After crawling out from under the rock, Xiao Yu took a deep breath and rushed towards Cumulus Peak.

　　Under the faint moonlight, Xiao Yu used his skills to circle around the Cumulus Peak three times, and then suddenly disappeared.

　　About quarter of an hour after Xiao Yu disappeared, Xia Zhongfang crawled out from under the rock, crossed the chain bridge, and returned to the other side of Tianfeng Valley.

　　After taking a look in the direction of Jiyun Peak, Xia Zhongfang walked back along the same path he came from towards Tianhengyuan.

　　On the thirteenth day of the first lunar month, there was a light snowfall. Although the snow was not heavy, the mountain breeze covered up the footprints left by Xiao Yu on Jiyun Peak.

　　A snow-white mouse, more than a foot long, left a series of tiny footprints on the untrampled snow.

　　This snow-white mouse is the Snow Spirit Mouse that Xiao Yu wants to catch.

　　The snow mouse ran briskly on the snow, sniffing gently, and stopped from time to time to dig in the snow.

　　Sometimes, the snow mouse will dig out a pine cone full of pine nuts. At this time, it will use its clever front paws to take out the pine nuts in the pine cone and eat it. Sometimes, the pine cone dug out by the snow mouse has no pine nuts at all. At this time, it will use its front paws to tear the pine cone into pieces to vent its dissatisfaction.

　　After eating, the snow mouse will crawl into the nearest tree hole.

　　After just over an hour, the snow mouse came out of the tree hole and began looking for pine cones.

　　The Snow Rat is named Snow Rat simply because its fur is as white as snow. In fact, the Snow Rat is a small animal that is very afraid of the cold.

　　In winter, snow mice need to eat constantly to maintain their body temperature.

　　In a blink of an eye, the fourteenth day of the first lunar month arrived. Xiao Yu, who had been hiding in the snow for more than a day, did not find the best time to catch the snow rat.

　　The Snow Spirit Rat passed by Xiao Yu several times, but did not walk into the net set by Xiao Yu, so Xiao Yu did not dare to take action.

　　At noon, Xia Zhongfang began waiting on the other side of Tianfeng Valley. However, when night fell, he still could not see Xiao Yu on the other side of Tianfeng Valley.

　　With a slight sigh, Xia Zhongfang turned and left.

　　Late at night, Xiao Yu, who had been hiding in the snow for two days, did not freeze stiff because the hidden vein in his body continuously released streams of hot energy to replenish the consumed vitality. However, after being hungry for two consecutive days and being nervous for two consecutive days, Xiao Yu felt extremely tired.

　　"There are only four hours left. If I still can't catch the Snow Spirit Rat, I can only wait for the punishment from the Fourth Young Master. I don't know how he will punish me."

　　After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Yu suppressed all the distracting thoughts in his mind and began to concentrate on listening to the various sounds outside.

　　Time passed little by little, but Xiao Yu did not feel anxious at all.

　　If he could complete the task assigned by the fourth young master, that would be great; but if he couldn't, Xiao Yu wouldn't be too disappointed.

　　When the sky just got bright and Xiao Yu was wondering whether he should give up, a very light sound of stepping on snow reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　If it were more than two days ago, Xiao Yu might not be able to hear such a light sound of stepping on the snow, but after two days of continuous training, his hearing ability has improved a lot inadvertently.

　　"here we go again!"

　　The snow spirit rat had actually passed by Xiao Yu several times, but only this time did it fall into the big net set by Xiao Yu.

　　When the Snow Rat walked to the middle of the net, Xiao Yu suddenly jumped up from the snow.

　　Seeing this strange change, the snow spirit rat fled towards Shanding with a "whoosh".

　　Although this snow rat is somewhat clever, its intelligence is not very high.

　　Taking advantage of the moment when the Snow Rat hit the net, Xiao Yu tightened the net.

　　After the big net was activated, if the Snow Spirit Rat rushed upwards immediately, Xiao Yu could only watch the prey escape. Unfortunately, the Snow Spirit Rat did not escape upwards the moment it discovered the change.

　　After tightening the net, Xiao Yu turned his attention to the snow rat.

　　The snow rat struggled for a while and then lay motionless.

　　"This little thing is so cute!"

　　With a light sigh, Xiao Yu pulled the net and pulled the Snow Spirit Mouse to his side, then took the cloak with one hand and wrapped the Snow Spirit Mouse inside.

　　Holding the net tightly and carrying the Snow Spirit Rat, Xiao Yu quickly moved down the peak.

　　Xiao Yu's eyesight was better than that of most practitioners with the Great Zhoutian cultivation. When he arrived at the edge of Tianfeng Valley, he saw Xia Zhongfang standing opposite him.

　　When Xiao Yu saw Xia Zhongfang, Xia Zhongfang also saw Xiao Yu.

　　As soon as he saw Xiao Yu, Xia Zhongfang quickly came over here on the chain bridge.

　　Seeing Xia Zhongfang moving quickly on the chain bridge in the strong wind, Xiao Yu wanted to go to Tianfeng Valley to practice as soon as possible.

　　"Caught?"

　　As soon as he arrived next to Xiao Yu, Xia Zhongfang looked at the thing Xiao Yu was holding and asked.

　　"Yeah! I'm lucky. I just got into the net."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's answer, Xia Zhongfang's face lit up with joy. He grabbed Xiao Yu's shoulders and said, "Let's go! We should still be able to catch up in time!"

　　After taking Xiao Yu back to the other side of Tianfeng Valley on the chain bridge, Xia Zhongfang said as he ran with Xiao Yu: "Junior brother, the young master has already gone to Chuanyun Courtyard. Let's go directly to Chuanyun Courtyard."

　　"Young Master is with the eldest young master?"

　　Xiao Yu didn't know much about the entire Chenyangtian, but he knew the courtyard where the thirteen young masters lived.

　　Chuanyun Courtyard is the residence of the eldest young master among the thirteen young masters.

　　"Um!"

　　Xia Zhongfang was concentrating on getting on his way and did not notice that after he responded, Xiao Yu flashed a cold light in his eyes.

　　The fourth young master is the youngest grandson of the great elder of Sheri Villa, and the eldest young master is Xia Yuan’s eldest grandson.

　　Worried that he would not be able to resist revealing murderous intent when he saw the young master, Xiao Yu quickly suppressed the various thoughts that suddenly emerged in his mind.

　　Chuanyun Courtyard is larger than Tianheng Courtyard where the fourth young master lives, but the structure is exactly the same, and it is also divided into inner and outer courtyards.

　　Xia Zhongfang had no problems in Tianheng Court, but when he arrived at Chuanyun Court, he had to report before he could enter.

　　Led by a purple-robed attendant from Chuanyun Courtyard, Xiao Yu and Xia Zhongfang came to the inner courtyard of Chuanyun Courtyard.

　　At this time, in the inner courtyard garden, more than twenty young men and women were chatting and laughing while looking at a field of plum blossoms that were still in perfect condition.

　　After taking a quick look at the twenty or so young men and women, Xiao Yu's eyes were fixed on a woman in green and he couldn't move his eyes away.

　　"elder sister!"

　　Xiao Yu looked at Xiao Qingyi, who had become much thinner, and opened his mouth, but did not shout out.

　　Chapter 14 Serious Illness

　　Xiao Yu thought that Xiao Qingyi was still alive, and also thought that he might see Xiao Qingyi in Sheri Villa, but he did not think carefully about what he should do if he really saw Xiao Qingyi.

　　More than a year had passed, and Xiao Yu recognized Xiao Qingyi at a glance, but Xiao Qingyi could not recognize Xiao Yu.

　　Whether in terms of body shape or temperament, the current Xiao Yu is completely different from the Xiao Yu more than a year ago.

　　Xiao Yu looked at Xiao Qingyi steadily, but Xiao Qingyi just glanced at Xiao Yu and Xia Zhongfang with a cold gaze.

　　That look was completely the look of a stranger.

　　"Qinian, hurry up!"

　　"Um!"

　　After being awakened by Xia Zhongfang's words, Xiao Yu responded and quickly lowered his head.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know how he got to Xiao Qingyi, nor did he know how he handed the captured Snow Spirit Rat to the Fourth Young Master.

　　After the fourth young master took the Snow Spirit Rat from Xiao Yu's hand, he told Xiao Yu and Xia Qinian to leave.

　　When he was about to walk out of the inner courtyard, Xiao Yu couldn't help but look back.

　　At this time, the girl in red among the young men and women was holding the Snow Spirit Rat and talking to Xiao Qingyi.

　　The girl in red would occasionally let out sweet giggles, but Xiao Qingyi's expression remained cold and the fleeting smile on her face was extremely faint.

　　"Qinian?"

　　Hearing Xia Zhongfang's voice, Xiao Yu turned his head.

　　After looking at Xia Zhongfang who had a puzzled look on his face, Xiao Yu lowered his head and walked towards the entrance of Chuanyun Courtyard.

　　After leaving Chuanyun Courtyard, Xiao Yu looked up to identify the direction, then lowered his head and walked towards Tianheng Courtyard.

　　When he was about to reach Tianheng Courtyard, Xiao Yu suddenly stopped.

　　"Brother, who is that lady in red? Did the young master ask me to go to Jiyun Peak to catch that snow spirit mouse just to please her?"

　　Xia Zhongfang looked at the ugly expression on Xiao Yu's face and replied in a deep voice: "Junior brother, you have also had the experience of being a young master, don't you understand how to be a servant?"

　　Xiao Yu was silent for a while, sighed deeply, and then walked towards Tianhengyuan.

　　When walking into the gate of Tianhengyuan, Xia Zhongfang looked at Xiao Yu and said, "Junior brother, please go back to your room and wait for a while. I will prepare some wine, food and some medicine to drive away the cold for you."

　　"Thank you, Brother!"

　　After separating from Xia Zhongfang, Xiao Yu walked quickly and returned to the house after a while.

　　After closing the door, Xiao Yu knelt in front of Xia Chenlu's tablet and cried softly.

　　"Grandpa, my sister is not dead, she is still alive!"

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu's mind was full of Xiao Qingyi's thin face.

　　"I don't know how the people at Sheri Mountain Villa tricked my sister into staying at Sheri Mountain Villa?"

　　After being excited for a while, Xiao Yu began to worry about Xiao Qingyi again.

　　"The people at Sheri Villa killed Grandpa. They must have had bad intentions in leaving my sister at Sheri Villa. But, how should I save my sister from leaving Sheri Villa? Even if I can't save my sister now, I should tell her that Grandpa was betrayed by Xia Yuan."

　　Xiao Yu stood up suddenly, as if he was going to look for Xiao Qingyi, but before he turned around, he immediately sat down on the ground with a look of defeat.

　　"The people at Sheri Villa have bad intentions towards my sister, so why wouldn't they send someone to monitor her? I'm afraid that as soon as I tell my sister about Grandpa, my sister and I will be killed immediately."

　　Staring blankly at the roof, Xiao Yu's eyes were filled with helplessness and confusion.

　　"Grandpa, what should I do?"

　　Just when Xiao Yu was immersed in helplessness and confusion, there was a knock on the door.

　　After being awakened by the knock on the door, Xiao Yu wiped the tears from her face, suppressed all the worries in her heart, walked to the door and opened it.

　　The person knocking on the door was Xia Zhongfang, and behind him was Xiaoyun carrying a lunch box.

　　"Junior brother, are you still unhappy about what happened just now?"

　　Although Xiao Yu knew how to conceal his emotions, there was obvious sadness on his face at this moment, and his eyes clearly showed that he had just cried.

　　"No! I just recalled some past events and felt a little upset. I'm sorry to have embarrassed you, brother."

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu let Xia Zhongfang walk into the house.

　　After Xiao Yu and Xia Zhongfang finished their meal at the table, Xiao Yun took the food out of the lunch box.

　　In addition to the sumptuous food and wine, Xiaoyun also took out a bowl of medicine.

　　"Junior brother, drink the medicine first to drive away the coldness in your body!"

　　"Thank you, Senior Brother!"

　　After drinking the whole bowl of medicine in one gulp, Xiao Yu began to eat the food on the table in big mouthfuls.

　　After every few bites, Xiao Yu suddenly started coughing.

　　"Cough! Cough!"

　　After covering his mouth and coughing for a long time, Xiao Yu felt as if even his heart and lungs were about to be coughed out.

　　Feeling that he had coughed up something, Xiao Yu stopped coughing and looked at his outstretched left hand.

　　Bang!

　　With a slight sound, Xiaoyun's hand trembled and knocked over the wine jug beside her.

　　"What are you panicking about!"

　　Hearing Xia Zhongfang's low shout, Xiaoyun quickly lowered her head.

　　Although she lowered her head, the large pool of blood on Xiao Yu's hand kept appearing in her mind.

　　"Junior brother, please wait a moment. I will go find Mr. Tie right away."

　　"Thank you, Brother!"

　　After Xia Zhongfang left, Xiao Yu took out a towel from his arms, wiped the blood off his left hand, and then said to Xiao Yun in a deep voice: "Come here, help me to the bedroom!"

　　"oh!"

　　After responding, Xiaoyun hurried to Xiaoyu's side.

　　It seemed that all the strength in Xiao Yu's body had left his body along with the blood he had just vomited out. Even for something as simple as standing up, he needed Xiao Yun's support.

　　With Xiaoyun's help, Xiao Yu moved to the bedside step by step.

　　As he fell onto the bed, Xiao Yu felt as if his soul was about to leave his body.

　　Practitioners can be injured, but they rarely get sick. However, if a practitioner does get sick, his symptoms are no different from those of an ordinary person.

　　Just after covering Xiao Yu with the quilt, Xiao Yun saw that Xiao Yu's scarred face had turned red.

　　Xiao Yun bravely touched Xiao Yu's forehead, but she quickly retracted her hand as if she had touched something terrible.

　　“It’s so hot!”

　　Just when Xiaoyun was about to take another quilt from the cabinet on the side to cover Xiaoyu, the sound of the door opening and footsteps reached her ears.

　　After Xia Zhongfang pushed the door open, he didn't see Xiao Yu and Xiao Yun in the living room, so he took Mr. Tie directly into the bedroom.

　　Seeing Xia Zhongfang coming in, Xiaoyun quickly moved away from the bed.

　　When they came to the bedside and saw Xiao Yu's red face, Xia Zhongfang and the others were also shocked.

　　Mr. Tie took a step to the bedside, immediately reached into the quilt, took Xiao Yu's hand and began to take Xiao Yu's pulse.

　　Xiao Yu's disease was a common one, and Mr. Tie was not an ordinary doctor, so of course he quickly figured out Xiao Yu's condition.

　　Mr. Tie first put Xiao Yu's hand back into the quilt, then stood up and said to Xia Zhongfang: "This young master Qinian fell ill because of the cold poison that triggered the long-term depression in his heart. This disease is not difficult to treat, but it takes some time to recuperate. I will prescribe him a cold-dispelling medicine and a waist-relieving medicine to help him recuperate. How long he can recover depends on himself."

　　"Thank you, Mr. Tie!"

　　After giving some instructions to Xiaoyun, Xia Zhongfang left with Mr. Tie.

　　Xiao Yu was in a coma for more than two days and woke up around noon on the third day.

　　As soon as he woke up, Xiao Yu felt a headache and his whole body felt weak.

　　Although Xiao Yu felt weak all over compared to before he fell ill, he still had the strength to sit up.

　　After sitting up, Xiao Yu shook his head gently and began to recall what happened before he fell ill.

　　Thinking of Xiao Qingyi, Xiao Yu felt that his already confused thoughts became even more confused.

　　After patting his head with his hands for more than ten times, Xiao Yu suppressed the thoughts in his mind and moved his body to the edge of the bed.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to put on her shoes, the door opened.

　　Hearing the familiar footsteps, Xiao Yu knew that it was Xiao Yun who pushed the door open.

　　Sure enough, Xiao Yu had just put on his shoes when Xiao Yun walked in.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu wake up, Xiaoyun's face showed a hint of relaxation and a little excitement.

　　"Sir, you finally woke up!"

　　"Have I been unconscious for long?"

　　"The young master has been in a coma for two days!"

　　"Two days?"

　　Xiao Yu whispered to himself and stood up.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu seemed to be unsteady, Xiao Yun quickly took two steps forward and supported Xiao Yu.

　　"I'm not that weak!"

　　Xiao Yu gently freed his arm from Xiao Yun's hand, then staggered towards the living room.

　　After following Xiao Yu to the living room, Xiao Yun hurriedly took out the wine, food and medicine from the lunch box.

　　"Sir, drink the medicine first!"

　　After Xiao Yu took the medicine bowl from Xiao Yun, he looked at the black and red medicine in the bowl and asked, "What kind of medicine is this?"

　　"It's a medicine to dispel cold and soothe qi!"

　　Xiao Yu just asked casually, but he didn't expect Xiao Yun to directly tell him the effect of the medicine.

　　"Drive away the cold! Soothe the qi!"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, then brought the bowl to his mouth and drank slowly.

　　After taking the medicine and eating, Xiao Yu regained a lot of strength, but he still lay down on the bed.

　　After closing his eyes, Xiao Yu began to figure out what happened to Xiao Qingyi.

　　"Grandpa has been dead for more than a year. If the people from Sheri Villa wanted to kill my sister, she would definitely not be alive today. The people from Sheri Villa would not be so kind to take care of my sister. They must have some ulterior motive for leaving her in Sheri Villa. What did they want from her?"

　　Xiao Yu pondered carefully for half an hour, and finally came up with Yaowang Mountain.

　　"If their goal is Yaowang Mountain, then sister will definitely not tell them the secret of Yaowang Mountain. As long as sister keeps the secret of Yaowang Mountain, then they will not attack sister for the time being. If I can improve my cultivation to the realm of immortality before they can't help but attack sister, then I will have a much better chance of taking sister away from Sheri Mountain Villa."

　　After calming down, the first thing Xiao Yu decided not to do was to find an opportunity to tell Xiao Qingyi about Xia Yuan's betrayal of Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　In the past, Xiao Yu always believed that Xiao Yuanfeng thought that Xiao Qingyi was dead, so he did not let him go to Sheri Villa; but now, after thinking about it carefully, Xiao Yu could guess what Xiao Yuanfeng was thinking.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng didn't let Xiao Yu go to Sheri Villa, probably because he guessed that Xiao Qingyi was still alive.

　　Since Xiao Yuanfeng had such an idea before his death, Xiao Yu would certainly not go against Xiao Yuanfeng's wishes.

　　After lying down and thinking about the various things that were weighing on his mind, Xiao Yu threw back the quilt, stood up, sat cross-legged, and began to quietly feel the vital energy in his body.

　　Chapter 15 Nine Suns (Part 1)

　　This serious illness caused Xiao Yu to miss half a month of training time.

　　Although a lot of time was wasted, this half month of rest allowed Xiao Yu to figure out a lot of things and his character became more resolute.

　　While Xiao Yu was recuperating, Xia Zhongfang told Xiao Yu to go to the inner courtyard to claim his reward after he recovered.

　　The next morning after Xiao Yu recovered from his illness, he went to the inner courtyard to pay a visit to the fourth young master, seeming to be eager to receive a reward.

　　"What do you want?"

　　Glancing at the fourth young master, Xiao Yu cupped his hands and said, "I want to go to Tianfeng Valley to practice archery, but I'm worried that getting injured will delay my cultivation of vitality, so I want a set of secret methods to heal my injuries."

　　"Secret method of healing?"

　　The fourth young master pondered for a while, looked at Xiao Yu and said, "This young master can give you this secret method of healing, but before you really decide to go to Tianfeng Valley to practice archery, this young master has to remind you that no matter how mysterious the secret method of healing I give you is, if you get injured too many times, the hidden injuries on your body will destroy your foundation."

　　"I understand what you mean, thank you for your reminder!"

　　"I'm glad you understand! If you have nothing else to do, you can go down first! I'll find you a higher-grade healing manual and send someone to deliver it to you."

　　"Thank you, Master. I will take my leave now."

　　In the evening, Xiao Yu was practicing internal energy, and Xia Zhongfang brought Xiao Yu a secret book on healing and a longbow.

　　While handing the healing secret book and the Heavenly Star Bow to Xiao Yu, Xia Zhongfang said with a smile: "Junior brother, just like I said at the beginning, the more difficult the task you are assigned, the more rewards you will get. In addition to the healing secret book you asked for, the young master also gave you a Heavenly Star Bow."

　　After Xiao Yu stuffed the healing secret book into his arms, he gently pulled the Tianxing Bow that Xia Zhongfang handed over.

　　“It’s so heavy!”

　　"Haha! This Heavenly Star Bow has Heavenly Star Iron mixed into its bow body. This Heavenly Star Bow is naturally much heavier than an ordinary black iron longbow."

　　As its name suggests, there are many silver spots on the Tianxing Iron, just like the stars in the sky. Tianxing Iron is not considered a natural treasure in the cultivation world, but it is much more precious than ordinary black iron.

　　"In the villa, only the inner disciples with excellent qualifications and favored servants can get the Heavenly Star Bow. From now on, when you carry the Heavenly Star Bow, ordinary inner disciples will give you some respect."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu sneered inwardly, but his face showed the excitement of getting a good bow.

　　"Brother, are you free? Come with me to the martial arts arena to try out this Tianxing bow, and let me see your archery skills."

　　"I have nothing to do right now. Please go to the martial arts arena and wait for me. I will go back and get the bow."

　　Xia Zhongfang was also practicing the "Wheel Arrow", and he had already mastered it to a proficient level.

　　After Xiao Yu performed the "Three Yuan Archery Technique" with the Tianxing Bow several times, he began to ask Xia Zhongfang for advice on the training techniques of the "Wheel Arrow".

　　Xia Zhongfang's knowledge of archery skills was far inferior to that of the master who taught him the skills. However, while he performed the "Wheel Arrow" and explained it to Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu benefited a lot in just one hour.

　　Late at night, after Xiao Yu read over the book "Yang Yuan Jing" given to him by the fourth young master, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.

　　"This healing technique must have been extracted from some magical technique! If I frequently use this technique to heal my wounds, I'm afraid I won't be able to live past the age of 40."

　　In terms of power, the "Qing Nang Sutra" of the Medicine King lineage cannot be regarded as a secret book of magical skills in the cultivation world. However, when it comes to nourishing the body, the "Qing Nang Sutra" is only second to the Nine Volumes of Heavenly Book.

　　In order to find a successor for the Medicine King's lineage in the future, Xiao Yu often pondered the "Qing Nang Jing" left to him by Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　It is difficult for ordinary practitioners in the innate realm to see the hidden dangers of this so-called secret method of healing. However, Xiao Yu, who has some knowledge of the way to maintain health, can see it.

　　"Although there are many hidden dangers in this Yang Yuan Sutra, if I can use the healing secrets in the Qing Nang Sutra to eliminate those hidden dangers, this Yang Yuan Sutra is very suitable for my current needs. Since the fourth young master has such good intentions, how can I, as a servant, go against his good intentions?"

　　With a secret sneer, Xiao Yu continued to ponder this secret method of healing.

　　In the next half month, Xiao Yu practiced archery in the morning, went to the master who taught him archery at noon to ask for advice, practiced his vital energy in the afternoon, and studied the "Yang Yuan Jing" at night.

　　That evening, Xiao Yu had just finished dinner when Xia Zhongfang arrived.

　　"What brings you here, brother?"

　　While asking Xia Zhongfang to sit down, Xiao Yu asked with some confusion.

　　"Nothing, I just haven't seen you for half a month, so I came to see you."

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Xia Zhongfang took a sip of the tea on the table, then asked, "Junior brother, haven't you always wanted to go to Tianfeng Valley to practice? Why haven't you gone yet?"

　　"Brother, have you been practicing in Tianfeng Valley during this period?"

　　"Yes! Normally, when I don't have any missions, I go to Tianfeng Valley to practice for an hour every day."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said with a smile: "I have also wanted to go to Tianfeng Valley to practice these days, but when I thought of the serious illness I had a few days ago, I hesitated again. After hesitating for a few days, I decided to wait until the weather turns completely warm in March before going to Tianfeng Valley to practice."

　　"Are you worried that the water in the big lake at the bottom of the valley is too cold?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nodded, Xia Zhongfang pondered and said, "You are right to hesitate. The water in the lake is still a little cold. I saw that you didn't go to Tianfeng Valley to practice, so I thought there was something wrong with your practice. Now that I know the reason why you didn't go to Tianfeng Valley, I feel relieved."

　　"Thank you for your concern, brother!"

　　After chatting for a while, Xia Zhongfang said goodbye and left.

　　After Xia Zhongfang left, Xiao Yu went to the study to study the "Yang Yuan Jing".

　　After half a month of deliberation, Xiao Yu has figured out how to use the secret healing methods in the Qing Nang Sutra to solve the hidden dangers in the Yang Yuan Sutra.

　　However, to be cautious, Xiao Yu decided to carefully review the "Yang Yuan Jing" that he had perfected before going to Tianfeng Valley to practice.

　　In March, the earth warms up and the weather seems to become warmer all of a sudden.

　　On the morning of the first day of March, Xiao Yu had just finished breakfast and went to find Xia Zhongfang carrying the Tianxing bow.

　　Before reaching Xia Zhongfang's residence, Xiao Yu ran into Xia Zhongfang who was also carrying the Tianxing Bow.

　　"Brother, are you going to Tianfeng Valley?"

　　"Junior brother is planning to go too?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nod, Xia Zhongfang glanced at the Tianxing bow on Xiao Yu's body and the quiver exposed on his shoulder, and said with a smile: "Junior brother, you are new to Tianfeng Valley to practice, it is best not to bring a bow and arrow."

　　"Why?"

　　"No matter how talented a person is, he cannot keep his balance on the chain bridge without some training. If you cannot keep your balance, how can you protect your bow and arrow? If the bow and arrow fall to the bottom of the valley with you, the arrow on your body is likely to hurt you."

　　"Thank you for the reminder, brother!"

　　After thanking Xia Zhongfang, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Brother, can you wait for me at the door for a while? I need to put the bow and arrow back into the house."

　　"Well! I'll wait for you at the door now."

　　The two times Xiao Yu was in Tianfeng Valley, he did not see any disciples practicing in Tianfeng Valley. But this time, Xiao Yu saw many purple figures jumping in Tianfeng Valley from afar.

　　The thin morning mist concealed the iron chains, and the purple figures seemed to be able to fly into the sky.

　　When they got closer, the sound of strong wind and the crisp sound of metal clashing reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　When he was about to run to the edge of Tianfeng Valley, Xiao Yu suddenly stopped, looked at the purple figures in Tianfeng Valley and sighed softly: "So many people!"

　　"Among these people, 80% are inner disciples, and only 20% are servants of the thirteen young masters of Chen Yangtian."

　　"So many inner disciples?"

　　Seeing the surprise on Xiao Yu's face, Xia Zhongfang smiled and asked, "Do you think the inner disciples are only the sixty recruited from outside the village every two years?"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, then looked at Xia Zhongfang and gave a bitter smile.

　　As long as the disciples in the villa are not too stupid, they can understand that in such a large Sheri Villa, it is impossible that the only sixty disciples recruited from outside the villa every year are the inner disciples.

　　Xiao Yu also understood that the inner disciples of Sheri Mountain Villa could not be only those recruited from outside the villa every year. He asked such a stupid question only because he was a little surprised to suddenly see so many disciples in purple clothes.

　　"Let's go! I'll help you get used to the chain bridge today, and you can start formal training tomorrow!"

　　"Thank you for your care, Senior Brother!"

　　Looking at those purple figures performing various archery skills on the chains, Xiao Yu, who was usually calm, couldn't help but feel a little anxious.

　　Xiao Yuguang followed Xia Zhongfang to a chain bridge and saw five purple figures walking on the chain bridge and rushing towards them.

　　Seeing the five purple figures, Xia Zhongfang stopped just as he was about to cross the chain bridge.

　　In the blink of an eye, the five purple figures came to Xiao Yu and Xia Zhongfang.

　　The five people were wearing purple robes without green edges, and they were obviously inner disciples of Sheri Villa.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was secretly wondering if these five people had any grudges against Xia Zhongfang, Xia Zhongfang bowed to the one standing in the middle of the five inner disciples and said with a smile: "Zhongfang greets Senior Brother Hualin!"

　　Seeing Xia Zhongfang bowing to the inner sect disciple, Xiao Yu also bowed and called him "senior brother".

　　As soon as Xiao Yu called out "Senior Brother", a sarcastic voice rang in the ears of the seven people.

　　"We don't have the same master, so why are you calling me senior brother? Are you trying to get close to me? Go back and look in the mirror first!"

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu, Xia Zhongfang and Xia Hualin all frowned.

　　"When did I ever offend these inner disciples?"

　　Xiao Yu didn't care about the man making fun of his scarred face, but he wanted to figure out how he had offended the five inner disciples in front of him.

　　"Junior brother!"

　　Xia Hualin scolded the inner sect disciple who had ridiculed Xiao Yu, then looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Are you Junior Brother Qinian?"

　　"Yes, Brother!"

　　After hearing what Xiao Yu said, Xia Hualin looked Xiao Yu up and down, then turned around and left with the four inner disciples.

　　Chapter 16 Nine Suns (Part 2)

　　Looking at the backs of Xia Hualin and the other four people leaving, Xiao Yu and Xia Zhongfang frowned and remained silent for a long time before Xia Zhongfang spoke up to break the silence.

　　"Brother, let's go up the chain bridge!"

　　"Um!"

　　After Xia Zhongfang jumped onto the chain bridge, Xiao Yu moved and also jumped onto the chain bridge.

　　Once on the chain bridge, Xiao Yu realized how difficult it was to maintain balance on it.

　　At the edge of Tianfeng Valley, Xiao Yu could only hear the sound of strong wind but could not feel its strength. However, as soon as he jumped onto the chain bridge in Tianfeng Valley, Xiao Yu felt that the strong wind seemed to be able to blow him away.

　　As soon as he jumped onto the chain bridge, Xiao Yu's body tilted and he fell to the bottom of the valley.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu felt someone supporting his shoulder.

　　With the help of this force, Xiao Yu tried to stand firmly on the chain bridge, but his body was still shaking and he couldn't stand steadily at all.

　　"Control your body and transfer the wind force blowing on your body to the iron chain under your feet. When your body is swaying with the iron chain, you must first stabilize your feet and then stabilize your whole body upwards."

　　While extending his hand to help Xiao Yu stabilize his body, Xia Zhongfang also taught Xiao Yu the tricks of standing firmly on the chain bridge.

　　Those tricks sound simple, but it is very difficult for Xiao Yu to use them to stand firmly on the chain bridge.

　　Xiao Yu knew that he shouldn't focus all his attention on the hand that Xia Zhongfang was holding on to, but he couldn't divert his attention away from the hand that Xia Zhongfang was holding on to.

　　Everything in the world is difficult at the beginning.

　　In the blink of an eye, half an hour had passed. Xiao Yu was already pale with exhaustion, but he couldn't even do the most basic thing of standing still.

　　After being brought to the edge of the valley by Xia Zhongfang, Xiao Yu looked at Xia Zhongfang with a wry smile and asked, "How long did it take you to stand firmly on the chain bridge back then?"

　　"It took me half a year to stand firmly, and another half a year to walk freely."

　　"So long?"

　　Seeing the surprise on Xiao Yu's face, Xia Zhongfang smiled and said, "Those with high talent can stand firmly on the chain bridge in three months; those with low talent may not be able to stand firmly on the chain bridge even after a year. How long it takes to stand firmly on the chain bridge depends on your comprehension ability and degree of effort."

　　As soon as Xia Zhongfang finished speaking, cheers came from afar.

　　Looking in the direction where the cheers came from, Xiao Yu saw a scene that he had never imagined before.

　　On the chain bridge about 150 feet away from Xiao Yu, Xia Hualin and the four inner disciples who had followed him were performing an extremely mysterious archery skill.

　　Xia Hualin stood on a chain bridge in the middle, constantly catching the arrows that flew to his hand and then shooting them out; the four inner disciples stood on both sides, doing the same movements as Xia Hualin, but the number of arrows they caught and shot was only one-fourth of Xia Hualin's.

　　In the strong wind, seventy or eighty arrows controlled by five people formed one very regular pattern after another.

　　Every time the arrows formed a new pattern, the disciples of the villa standing at the edge of Tianfeng Valley and on the chain bridge would cheer.

　　After forming nine different shapes in succession, those arrows, under the control of the five people, all flew into the quivers behind them, without missing a single one.

　　"What a wonderful archery skill!"

　　"This is the Four Symbols Arrow! Among all the inner disciples, only Senior Brother Hualin knows this archery skill."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, turned around and looked at Xia Zhongfang with his mouth opened, but in the end he did not ask the questions in his heart.

　　"Junior brother, you should recover your energy first, and then I will take you to the chain bridge."

　　"Yes, thank you, brother!"

　　Xia Zhongfang took Xiao Yu to stand on the chain bridge for an hour and a half in the morning, but Xiao Yu did not feel that he had made any progress.

　　On the way back to Tianhengyuan, Xiao Yu finally asked the question in his mind.

　　"Brother, have I offended Brother Hualin in some way? I remember that I have never met Brother Hualin."

　　Seeing the confusion and uneasiness on Xiao Yu's face, Xia Zhongfang smiled and said, "I thought you wouldn't ask. I didn't expect you to ask anyway?"

　　After hearing what Xia Zhongfang said, Xiao Yu knew that he had indeed offended Senior Brother Hualin.

　　"Did I really offend that Senior Brother Hualin?"

　　Xia Zhongfang nodded and said with a smile: "It's not like you haven't seen Senior Brother Hualin. When we went to Chuanyun Court to deliver the Snow Spirit Rat, Senior Brother Hualin was there."

　　At that time, Xiao Yu saw Xiao Qingyi and did not pay attention to the appearance of the more than 20 young men and women, so he did not have any impression of Xia Hualin.

　　Recalling the scene at that time, Xiao Yu vaguely remembered that among the more than 20 young men and women, there was one who was wearing purple clothes.

　　"Did I offend Senior Brother Hualin at that time?"

　　Seeing Xia Zhongfang nod, Xiao Yu suddenly had an idea and asked, "Is it because of the Snow Rat?"

　　Xia Zhongfang nodded, walked a little closer with Xiao Yu, and whispered: "We servants shouldn't talk about the affairs of the young masters and young ladies, but this matter is related to you, so I will tell you about it!"

　　In Shooting Sun Villa, although the status of inner disciples is high, the gap in status between them and direct disciples is even greater than the gap between them and outer disciples.

　　No matter how talented an inner disciple is, his status is still not as good as those of the direct disciples. If you want to really stand out in Sheri Mountain Villa, you must first become a direct disciple. The easiest way for an inner disciple to become a direct disciple is to marry a direct descendant of Sheri Mountain Villa and become the direct descendant of Sheri Mountain Villa.

　　"Brother Hualin is extremely talented in archery training, but unfortunately, he is so eager to become a direct disciple that he spends a lot of time pursuing Miss Seven."

　　"Miss Seven? Is she the lady in red that day?"

　　Xia Zhongfang nodded, and then whispered: "With Senior Brother Hualin's talent and his prestige among the inner disciples, if he pursues other young ladies, there is still hope, but there is no hope at all for pursuing Miss Seven."

　　The Seventh Miss is Xia Yuan’s granddaughter, the younger sister of the eldest of the Thirteen Young Masters of Chenyangtian, and the highest-ranking lady in Sheri Villa.

　　Xia Hualin was pursuing the Seventh Miss, and so was the Fourth Young Master.

　　On the eleventh day of the first lunar month, in order to please Miss Seven, Xia Hualin told Miss Seven the news that a snow rat had appeared on Jiyun Peak.

　　At that time, the fourth young master happened to be next to the seventh young lady.

　　Xia Hualin couldn't find an expert to help him catch the Snow Rat, but the fourth young master could ask his grandfather to find an expert who could catch the Snow Rat.

　　Seeing that the fourth young master took the task of catching the Snow Rat on his own, Xia Hualin, in a fit of impulse, bullied the fourth young master with words, saying that he could not find anyone to catch the Snow Rat on his own. Hence, the incident of Xiao Yu catching the Snow Rat happened.

　　"You helped the young master catch the Snow Spirit Rat, so you naturally offended Senior Brother Hualin greatly."

　　Seeing some worry on Xiao Yu's face, Xia Zhongfang smiled and said, "Don't worry, Senior Brother Hualin is a good person and he won't be jealous of you because of the Snow Spirit Rat incident."

　　"I hope so!"

　　In front of Xia Zhongfang, Xiao Yu always had a trace of worry on his face, but he didn't really take it too seriously.

　　According to Xiao Yu's guess, even if Xia Hualin was a vengeful person, he would not deal with him for the sake of his own future.

　　Xiao Yu was determined to improve his cultivation. As long as Xia Hualin didn't deal with him, he didn't care about the attitude of Xia Hualin and those inner disciples who were close to Xia Hualin towards him.

　　In the afternoon, Xiao Yu did not go to Tianfeng Valley to practice, but practiced the Wheel Arrow in the martial arts training ground. At night, he practiced Qi in his bedroom. Although he did not have a master to guide him, Xiao Yu still knew how to arrange his practice time.

　　The next day, although Xia Zhongfang came to Tianfeng Valley with Xiao Yu, he did not accompany Xiao Yu to the chain bridge.

　　After Xia Zhongfang jumped onto the chain bridge to practice archery, Xiao Yu moved and also jumped onto the chain bridge.

　　Just like what happened yesterday morning, as soon as Xiao Yu jumped onto the chain bridge, his body immediately fell to the bottom of Tianfeng Valley.

　　Although Xiao Yu bent down very quickly, his hands still could not grab the chain bridge as he wished.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu put his right foot on his left foot, head facing the valley bottom, and hung upside down on the chain bridge.

　　Exhaling slowly a few times, Xiao Yu exerted force with his legs and waist, raised his head and grabbed the chain bridge with both hands.

　　After grabbing the chain bridge with both hands, Xiao Yu looked at the valley bottom shrouded in a layer of water vapor and exhaled a few long breaths.

　　Although he knew he would not die if he fell down, Xiao Yu still felt frightened when he thought about the scene when he was about to fall to the bottom of the valley.

　　Xiao Yu did not try to stand up on the chain bridge. He just hung on the chain bridge with his hands and feet, quietly feeling the strong wind blowing on his body and the swaying of the chain bridge.

　　After only a quarter of an hour, Xiao Yu began to feel pain in his feet and hands.

　　Knowing that he would hurt his bones if he continued, Xiao Yu did not endure the pain and slowly moved his feet and hands to crawl towards the edge of the chain bridge.

　　Xiao Yu was not far from the edge of the chain bridge. After a while, his feet touched the overhanging wall of the ferry at the edge of the chain bridge.

　　After grabbing the iron chain on the edge of the cliff with both hands, which was specially used by disciples who were training on the chain bridge for the first time, Xiao Yu took a breath and began to climb up.

　　When Xiao Yu looked up, he suddenly discovered that seven inner disciples had gathered in the area about ten feet above his head.

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and slowly climbed up as if he didn't see the seven inner disciples.

　　Xiao Yu was only four meters away from the edge of the valley, and he quickly climbed to the edge of the valley along the iron chain.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu climbing up, the seven inner disciples looked at each other and did not make room for Xiao Yu to climb up.

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, looked at the seven inner disciples and said, "Seven brothers, please move aside. I can't hold on any longer."

　　The seven inner disciples looked at Xiao Yu and sneered, still showing no intention of giving way.

　　Seeing that the seven inner disciples had no intention of moving aside, Xiao Yu sneered inwardly and suddenly loosened his hands that were tightly gripping the chains.

　　"ah!"

　　With a scream of terror, Xiao Yu's body fell straight to the bottom of the valley.

　　Chapter 17: Nine Suns (Part 2)

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's body falling to the bottom of the valley, the seven inner disciples were all shocked.

　　Although these seven inner disciples came to cause trouble for Xiao Yu, they did not dare to go too far. They just wanted to humiliate Xiao Yu and then leave, but now the development of things has exceeded their expectations.

　　After looking at each other, the seven inner disciples looked towards the bottom of the valley together.

　　In just the blink of an eye, Xiao Yu's figure disappeared.

　　Plop!

　　The sound of Xiao Yu falling into the water was actually quite loud, but due to the sound of the strong wind, it could not be heard in Tianfeng Valley.

　　At the moment of falling into the water, Xiao Yu felt a force spreading from his back to his whole body, and it seemed that all his bones were about to fall apart under that force.

　　"This momentum is greater than I thought!"

　　Only one thought appeared in Xiao Yu's mind, and then he felt a chill spread throughout his body along with the lake water entering his mouth and nose.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu stopped breathing and circulated the vital energy in his body.

　　Before a practitioner opens up the Ren and Du meridians and reaches innate perfection, he cannot replace external breathing with internal breathing. However, it is still very easy to hold the breath for a while.

　　The impact of his body falling into the water was greater than Xiao Yu had imagined, and the water in the large lake at the bottom of Tianfeng Valley was also a bit colder than Xiao Yu had imagined.

　　In the bone-chilling cold, Xiao Yu seemed to no longer feel the pain in his body.

　　While using his vital energy to drive away the bone-chilling coldness in his body, Xiao Yu quickly paddled his arms and swam towards the surface of the water.

　　As soon as he started swimming, Xiao Yu felt a familiar breath coming from the bottom of the lake.

　　After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yu suppressed all the doubts and excitement in his heart, and then swam towards the surface of the water.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu stuck his head out of the lake.

　　Perhaps because the lake water is too cold, a thick layer of water vapor covers the surface of the lake.

　　The place where Xiao Yu fell into the water was not far from the cliff, so through the thick water vapor, he could still vaguely see the dark rock wall.

　　After swimming to the edge of the cliff, Xiao Yu swam along the edge for a while before finding a place to go ashore.

　　As soon as he got ashore, Xiao Yu couldn't help shivering.

　　As the cold wind blew, Xiao Yu felt even colder.

　　"We must first use our vitality to drive away the coldness in our body!"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu sat cross-legged on the ground and began to circulate his vital energy using the Qigong method in "The Wheel Arrow".

　　Before Xiao Yu used his vital energy to drive away the coldness from his body, the sound of footsteps reached his ears.

　　When Xiao Yu finished his training and opened his eyes, he saw Xia Zhongfang and Xia Hualin walking towards him with a dozen people.

　　When Xiao Yu stood up shakily, Xia Zhongfang flashed to Xiao Yu's side.

　　While reaching out to support Xiao Yu, Xia Zhongfang asked with concern: "Junior brother, how are you?"

　　"It's okay, I'm not going to die yet!"

　　At this time, Xia Hualin and the dozen or so inner disciples also came to Xiao Yu's side.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's blue lips and gloomy face, Xia Hualin said in a deep voice: "Junior Brother Qinian, this matter is the fault of Junior Brother Tonglian and his friends. I apologize to you on their behalf. If Junior Brother does not pursue this matter, I will definitely give you a big gift."

　　As he spoke, Xia Hualin bowed and saluted Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu stepped aside slightly and replied in a deep voice: "I don't need any big gifts, I need justice."

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu didn't give Xia Hualin any face, Xia Tonglian, who was following Xia Hualin closely, said coldly: "You deliberately let go, what justice do you want?"

　　"Junior brother, shut up!"

　　Xiao Yu glanced at Xia Hualin who was scolding Xia Tonglian in a low voice, then turned his head and stared at Xia Tonglian and said coldly: "Did you let go on purpose? Whether you let go on purpose or not, my young master will make the decision himself."

　　With a cold laugh, Xiao Yu bowed to Xia Zhongfang and said, "Brother, please take me back to Tianhengyuan!"

　　"Um!"

　　After responding to Xiao Yu, Xia Zhongfang first bowed gently to Xia Hualin, then supported Xiao Yu and walked away along the way they came.

　　Just as Xiao Yu and Xia Zhongfang passed by Xia Tonglian, a low voice reached everyone's ears.

　　"A dog takes advantage of the power of his master!"

　　Hearing Xia Tonglian's words, Xia Zhongfang paused slightly and his face suddenly became extremely gloomy.

　　With a sneer at the dozen or so inner disciples, Xia Zhongfang supported Xiao Yu and quickened his pace, and soon they disappeared from the sight of those inner disciples.

　　In the inner courtyard of Tianheng Courtyard, the fourth young master listened to what Xiao Yu and Xia Zhongfang said and immediately said in a deep voice: "Don't worry, this young master will seek justice for you."

　　After Xiao Yu returned to his residence from the inner courtyard, he lay on the bed and recalled the familiar breath he sensed in the lake at the bottom of Tianfeng Valley.

　　"What on earth is there at the bottom of the lake that makes me feel at home? Could it be something left behind by the nine golden crows?"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu sat up suddenly.

　　Just as he sat up, Xiao Yu lay down again.

　　"Even if there is something left behind by the Three-legged Golden Crow at the bottom of the lake, it must be an extremely dangerous thing."

　　Xiao Yu wanted to suppress the urge to explore that familiar breath, but this time, he couldn't suppress the desires in his heart.

　　"Even if I really want to explore the bottom of the valley, now is not the time."

　　Thinking about this, Xiao Yu sat up again.

　　After sitting cross-legged, Xiao Yu began to concentrate and sense the injuries on his body.

　　After careful sensing, Xiao Yu discovered that his injuries were not as serious as he had imagined.

　　Falling from the chain bridge into the lake, the powerful impact certainly caused Xiao Yu to suffer some injuries, but what was really noteworthy about him was the cold air that invaded his body.

　　The hidden vein in Xiao Yu's body not only helps Xiao Yu absorb the Yang Fire Qi quickly, but also has the effect of expelling the coldness in the body. Because of this, Xiao Yu's injuries were not as serious as he had imagined before.

　　"Since the injury is not serious, there is no need to use the Yang Yuan Sutra to heal it."

　　Although Xiao Yu's injuries were not serious, he tried hard to conceal them, and it still took him seven days to fully recover.

　　While Xiao Yu was recuperating, the conflict between him and the seven inner disciples also came to an end.

　　That Xia Liantong was demoted to an outer disciple because he said something he shouldn't have said, and the other six were punished by not being able to practice in Tianfeng Valley for half a year.

　　Because of this incident, Xiao Yu offended all the inner disciples.

　　However, Xiao Yu did not take this matter too seriously. He had no intention of dealing with those inner disciples.

　　Without being disturbed by anyone, Xiao Yu followed the training plan he had set for himself and improved his strength bit by bit.

　　In the blink of an eye, three months passed.

　　After three months of training, Xiao Yu can already crawl slowly on the chain bridge.

　　After being able to crawl, Xiao Yu naturally tried to stand up.

　　On this day, Xiao Yu climbed on the chain bridge for a while and then suddenly loosened his hands.

　　As soon as he loosened his hands, Xiao Yu's body was blown off the chain bridge by the strong wind.

　　With a scream, Xiao Yu's body fell straight to the bottom of the valley.

　　This time, Xiao Yu controlled his body and entered the water with his hands first. The impact on his body was not very great, but his body went deeper.

　　Xiao Yugang circulated his vital energy to expel the cold air that had invaded his body, and he felt the same sense of intimacy as he did three months ago.

　　"My feeling three months ago was correct. There is indeed a familiar aura at the bottom of this valley!"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu paddled his arms and swam towards the water surface.

　　Xiao Yu had just stepped ashore when he heard footsteps coming towards him.

　　Looking at the inner disciples walking over quickly, Xiao Yu sneered to himself, "These people are really boring!"

　　After calling out "Senior Brother" to those inner disciples, Xiao Yu walked along a very narrow and steep path towards the top of Tianfeng Valley amid the inner disciples' ridicule.

　　In the next half month, Xiao Yu fell from the chain bridge to the bottom of the valley twice more.

　　After Xiao Yu fell to the bottom of the valley for the second time, several inner disciples ran to the bottom of the valley to make fun of him; after he fell to the bottom of the valley for the third time, those inner disciples were no longer interested in running to the bottom of the valley to make fun of him.

　　On this day, after Xiao Yu tried to stand up six times, he fell to the bottom of the valley again because he failed to hook his feet on the chain bridge.

　　Plop!

　　After entering the water, Xiao Yu used the up and down momentum to swim towards the bottom of the lake.

　　The lake at the bottom of the valley was more than twenty feet deep. By the time Xiao Yu swam to the bottom of the valley, he had almost exhausted all his strength.

　　The moment Xiao Yu's hands touched the bottom of the valley, a thin black thread suddenly flew out from his palms, swept around within two feet, and entangled itself on a large rock.

　　Xiao Yu finally relaxed when he felt that the black threads had fixed his body to the bottom of the valley.

　　After relaxing for a moment, Xiao Yu immediately started to circulate the energy in his body.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu began to actively circulate his vital energy, the familiar feeling he felt appeared again.

　　This time, the sense of intimacy Xiao Yu felt was even stronger.

　　Xiao Yu could feel the direction of that sense of intimacy, but could not feel its specific location.

　　After a slight hesitation, Xiao Yu swam quickly towards the direction from which the sound came.

　　"I don't know how long I can hold out in the water?"

　　As soon as this thought came into Xiao Yu's mind, he suddenly felt that sense of intimacy was closer to him.

　　"That thing moves?"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu was shocked.

　　After hesitating for a while, Xiao Yu reached out and pulled the black thread in his hand, giving up the idea of ​​leaving immediately.

　　Although Xiao Yu was cautious, he also knew that if he was too cautious, he might lose some opportunities that he should have encountered.

　　"Since I have made up my mind to explore that thing, there is no reason to give up halfway."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu circulated his vital energy even faster.

　　After waiting for a while, a purple-gold light appeared in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　The moment Xiao Yu saw the purple-gold light, the purple-gold light rushed towards him at a faster speed.

　　Xiao Yu's mind moved, and the black thread in his hand loosened from the rock at the bottom of the lake and moved towards the purple light.

　　The speed of the black silk was extremely fast, but the speed of the purple light suddenly became even faster.

　　Before Xiao Yu could react, the purple light penetrated into his forehead.

　　Xiao Yu felt a chill in his heart and quickly focused his mind on his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　The moment Xiao Yu's spirit was focused on his sea of ​​consciousness, the purple light suddenly exploded and turned into nine small purple-gold spots of light in Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness.

　　"Is this something left behind by the nine golden crows of ancient times?"

　　Chapter 18: Opportunity (Part 1)

　　Seeing that the nine purple-gold spots of light did not change further, Xiao Yu suppressed the idea of ​​exploring the nine spots of light now and shifted his attention from his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Xiao Yu first put the black filament into the temple, and then swam towards the surface of the water.

　　The things that can be stored in the Divine Palace are either magic treasures or magical weapons, and the black thread that Xiao Yu's uncle left to him is a magical weapon.

　　The black thread was originally tied to Xiao Yu's wrist. However, when Xiao Yu summoned the Taiyin Pearl one time, the black thread automatically detached from Xiao Yu's hand, entangled itself around the Taiyin Pearl, and entered Xiao Yu's palace when Xiao Yu summoned the Taiyin Pearl.

　　After the black filament entered Xiao Yu's Palace, Xiao Yu could control the black filament.

　　The black thread was originally no more than six feet long, but when Xiao Yu directed the power of the Taiyin Moonlight on the Taiyin Pearl to the black thread, the black thread could become at least three and a half feet long.

　　Seeing that the black thread was so magical, Xiao Yu named it the Ruyi Soul-Binding Thread.

　　When looking for a suitable identity for himself, Xiao Yu often used the Ruyi Soul-Qianling Silk to overcome various crises. However, after arriving at the Sheri Villa, he did not dare to summon out the Ruyi Soul-Qianling Silk easily.

　　This time, if Xiao Yu hadn't thought that the negative energy on the Ruyi Soul-Binding Silk would be covered by the coldness of the lake water, he would not have summoned out the Ruyi Soul-Binding Silk.

　　It is very difficult to dive to the bottom of the lake, but it is very easy to swim to the surface.

　　Without much effort, Xiao Yu stuck his head out of the lake.

　　As soon as he got ashore, Xiao Yu lay on the ground trembling all over. This time, he stayed underwater for too long and the cold air had already attacked his abdomen.

　　Enduring the bone-chilling coldness in his body, Xiao Yu sat up cross-legged and began to use the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique" to absorb the yang fire energy from the Sun-Shooting Mountain.

　　Xiao Yu originally thought that it would be difficult for him to absorb the Yang Fire Energy in this cold and gloomy place at the bottom of the valley. However, as soon as he performed the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique", he felt a strong Yang Fire Energy entering his body through his mouth and nose.

　　This Yang Fire Energy was too strong, so strong that even Xiao Yu's hidden meridians could not completely dispel the heat of the Yang Fire Energy.

　　After absorbing just a few breaths of yang fire energy, the coldness on Xiao Yu's body disappeared.

　　The chillness on Xiao Yu's body disappeared, but his meridians were severely damaged in the instant when extreme cold turned into extreme heat.

　　After spitting out a large mouthful of blood, Xiao Yu did not feel the injuries on his body, but endured the pain all over his body and walked towards the top of Tianfeng Valley.

　　Just like last time, as soon as Xiao Yu appeared at the top of Tianfeng Valley, some inner disciples began to laugh at Xiao Yu for overestimating his own abilities.

　　Amid the laughter of the inner disciples, Xiao Yu used his skills to run towards Tianheng Courtyard.

　　As soon as he returned to his residence, Xiao Yu vomited a mouthful of blood again.

　　Xiao Yu sat cross-legged on the bed and carefully felt the injuries on his body. Only then did he realize how serious the injury was.

　　Except for that hidden vein, there are cracks on all the meridians in Xiao Yu's body.

　　"This time I must use the Yang Yuan Sutra to heal my wounds!"

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu began to circulate the vital energy in his body using the breathing method in the Yang Yuan Sutra.

　　As the vital energy circulated rapidly but slowly, the cracks on Xiao Yu's meridians quickly disappeared.

　　The so-called healing method of this "Yang Yuan Jing" is actually to use a special way of breathing to fill the cracks in the meridians with the body's vital energy in order to achieve the miraculous effect of quickly repairing the meridians.

　　This healing method only repairs the cracks in the meridians on the surface. In fact, the meridians are not repaired and the cracks still exist.

　　Xiao Yu first repaired most of the cracks in his meridians using the healing methods in the Yang Yuan Sutra, and then began to heal using the secret healing methods in the Qing Nang Sutra.

　　As the vital energy in Xiao Yu's body changed the way it circulated, the cracks on Xiao Yu's veins that had been repaired reappeared. However, the reappeared cracks were a little smaller than the original ones.

　　The secret method of healing in the Qing Nang Jing is to use a special way of circulating vital energy to allow the meridians to automatically absorb vital energy to repair themselves.

　　First use the "Yang Yuan Jing" to attach the vital energy to the meridians, and then use the secret healing method in the "Qing Nang Jing" to heal the wound. The healing speed is much faster than using the "Qing Nang Jing" alone to heal the wound.

　　When Xiao Yu felt that his energy was running low, he stopped practicing and opened his eyes. By this time, it was already three quarters past eight in the evening.

　　Xiao Yu got out of bed and walked to the bedroom door, and saw Xiao Yun lying on the table in a daze.

　　Cough! Cough!

　　Awakened by Xiao Yu's dry cough, Xiao Yun quickly stood up from her chair.

　　"It's already late, you should go back first!"

　　Xiaoyun looked up at Xiao Yu, lowered her head and responded, then took out the wine and food from the lunch box and placed them on the table, then bowed to Xiao Yu and left Xiao Yu's room.

　　After Xiao Yu wolfed down the food and wine on the table, he returned to his bedroom to continue meditating.

　　This time, after Xiao Yu sat cross-legged, he concentrated all his energy on his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　After hesitating for a while in front of the nine purple-gold spots of light, Xiao Yu carefully used the power of his soul to touch one of the spots of light.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu's soul power touched the small light spot, the small light spot turned into a pure soul power and merged into his soul.

　　Along with this pure soul power, many messy memories also merged into Xiao Yu's soul.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to check the memories that had merged into his soul, another eight small spots of light suddenly turned into streams of light and merged into Xiao Yu's soul.

　　The moment the eight small dots of light merged into Xiao Yu's soul, Xiao Yu felt his soul power surge, and his head seemed to be about to explode.

　　When the feeling of swelling in his head eased a little, Xiao Yu realized that there were more chaotic memories in his mind.

　　After carefully checking the messy memories in his mind, Xiao Yu realized that his previous guess was wrong. The nine light spots were not left by the nine golden crows, but were left by a master of the Changsheng realm in Sheri Villa.

　　The master of the realm of immortality was called Xia Yunchuan, and he had been dead for more than six hundred years.

　　More than six hundred years ago, Xia Yunchuan was just like Xia Hualin today, the inner disciple of Sheri Villa with the highest archery talent.

　　Like Xia Hualin, Xia Yunchuan also wanted to become a direct disciple of Sheri Villa, because only by becoming a direct disciple of Sheri Villa could he have the opportunity to come into contact with more mysterious archery skills.

　　When Xia Yunchuan was 25 years old, his cultivation reached the realm of innate perfection, and he was the best master of the younger generation in Sheri Villa at that time.

　　Having shown such strong talent, Xia Yunchuan finally became the direct disciple of Sheri Villa as he wished.

　　After becoming a direct disciple of Sheri Villa, Xia Yunchuan was indeed exposed to more mysterious archery skills, but he knew that he had not been exposed to the true inherited archery skills of Sheri Villa.

　　Although Xia Yunchuan felt a little resentful, he had his own plans, so he was not in a hurry to find the then owner of the manor, Xia Xian, to learn the true inherited archery skills of Sheri Villa.

　　After advancing to the realm of immortality at the age of less than 30, Xia Yunchuan thought that Xia Xian would pass on to him some of the true inherited archery skills of Sheri Villa. However, he was disappointed again.

　　After performing several great deeds in a row but not getting what he wanted, Xia Yunchuan could no longer suppress the resentment in his heart.

　　After his anger, Xia Yunchuan decided to find a way to get the real inherited archery skills of Sheri Villa.

　　When a young master of Chenyangtian went out to travel, Xia Yunchuan disguised himself as an evil master, killed the young master, and took away the young master's memory with soul refining technique.

　　After obtaining the young master's memories, the only guilt in Xia Yunchuan's heart disappeared.

　　Since the establishment of Sheri Villa, Chenyangtian has always had some young masters whose status is much higher than other direct disciples. The number of these young masters ranges from seven to eight at the least to more than twenty at the most.

　　The reason why the status of these young masters is much higher than that of other direct disciples is that they inherited the magic bow in Sheri Villa when they started practicing.

　　For a long time, most people who knew that there were some inherited divine bows in Shooting Sun Villa thought that those inherited divine bows were left by the great god Houyi.

　　However, from the memory of that young master, Xia Yunchuan knew that many of those inherited divine bows were left behind by the immortal masters of Sheri Villa after their death.

　　There is nothing wrong with the elders' magic bow being inherited by the younger generations. However, only those members of the Xia family who have direct bloodlines from the great god Houyi have the opportunity to inherit the magic bow.

　　In the more than three thousand years since the establishment of Sheri Villa, the number of magic bows in Sheri Villa increased by seventy-three, and sixty-one of these seventy-three magic bows were left by those members of the Xia family who later became direct disciples of Sheri Villa.

　　After knowing the origins of most of the inherited divine bows, Xia Yunchuan understood why Xia Xian was so enthusiastic in helping him find materials to refine the divine bows.

　　Thinking that the divine bow he had spent so much effort to refine would eventually become someone else's wedding dress, Xia Yunchuan was extremely angry and suddenly had the ambition to become the master of Sheri Villa.

　　Xia Yunchuan is a master of the realm of immortality. He has come into contact with some secrets of Sheri Villa and knows that there are many masters of the realm of immortality hidden on the ninth floor of Sheri Villa. Therefore, he dare not rashly reveal his ambitions.

　　From that young master's memory, Xia Yunchuan not only knew some secrets of Sheri Villa, but also knew what the true inherited archery skills of Sheri Villa were.

　　The "Wheel Arrow" practiced by Xiao Yu is an archery skill that controls the arrow with eighteen forces, the "Four Symbols Arrow" practiced by Xia Hualin is an archery skill that controls the arrow with thirty-six forces, and the archery skill passed down by the great god Houyi is the "Guiyuan Arrow" that controls the arrow with eighty-one forces.

　　The method of practicing "Guiyuan Arrow" was only known by the successive owners of Sheri Villa, and it was difficult for Xia Yunchuan to obtain it. However, he saw a way to quickly improve his cultivation from the young master's practice method.

　　Just as Xiao Yu had imagined, there was indeed a secret method in Sheri Villa that could cultivate a hidden vein in the body with similar effects to the one in his body.

　　There are eight secret methods in Sheri Villa that can be used to cultivate hidden veins with similar effects to the hidden veins in Xiao Yu's body. Xia Yunchuan obtained two of them from the young master's memory.

　　Chapter 19: Chance (Part 2)

　　Xia Yunchuan was originally extremely talented, and after using the two secret methods to cultivate two hidden meridians that could speed up the absorption of yang fire energy, his cultivation level improved even faster.

　　Seeing how important the hidden meridians were in cultivating, Xia Yunchuan naturally started to practice the other six secret methods that could help cultivate the hidden meridians.

　　After waiting for nine months, Xia Yunchuan found a suitable opportunity to kill another young master of Chen Yangtian.

　　However, what disappointed Xia Yunchuan was that the secret method of cultivating hidden meridians that he obtained from the young master's memory was one of the two secret methods he had obtained before.

　　Xia Yunchuan intended to try his luck by killing two more young masters of Chen Yangtian, but before he found a good opportunity, he discovered that he was being monitored.

　　After thinking carefully for a while, Xia Yunchuan left Sheri Villa on the pretext of looking for materials for making a bow.

　　After leaving Sheri Villa, Xia Yunchuan hid his identity and began to search for fire-attributed skills. Since it was difficult to get the secret method of cultivating hidden veins in Sheri Villa, Xia Yunchuan decided to try his luck outside of Sheri Villa.

　　It took Xia Yunchuan six years to find three secret methods to cultivate hidden meridians.

　　Among the three secret techniques, one was found by Xia Yunchuan from a secular martial arts secret book, and the remaining two were evil secret techniques.

　　To cultivate the hidden meridians with the two evil secret methods, one needs the essence and blood of fire-attributed spirit beasts. The better the essence and blood of the spirit beasts used in cultivating the hidden meridians, the stronger the cultivated hidden meridians will be.

　　When Xia Yunchuan obtained the two evil secret techniques, the first thing he thought of was the Fire Qilin, the guardian beast of Sheri Villa.

　　After cultivating a hidden meridian with the blood essence of a poisonous fire centipede, Xia Yunchuan returned to Sheri Villa.

　　After returning to the Sheri Villa, Xia Yunchuan first used the Yang Fire Energy in the Sheri Mountain to cultivate the bow that did not require the help of the essence and blood of spiritual beasts. Then he asked Xia Xian for a drop of Fire Qilin's essence and blood on the pretext of refining a magic bow.

　　Just as Xia Yunchuan had guessed, Xia Xian gave him a drop of Qilin blood after asking him to complete several dangerous tasks.

　　Sheri Villa is famous for its archery skills, and its bow-making skills are naturally unparalleled in the world.

　　Xia Yunchuan refined the divine bow in Sheri Villa. However, after the bow was refined, he used a secret method to force the drop of Qilin's blood out of the bow.

　　Just when Xia Yunchuan was about to use that drop of Qilin's blood to cultivate his hidden meridians, Xia Xian and two masters of the Immortality Realm suddenly appeared at the place where Xia Yunchuan was in seclusion.

　　Xia Yunchuan was extremely smart, but he didn't know that the Fire Qilin could sense the changes in his blood essence.

　　Xia Xian wanted to hold Xia Yunchuan accountable, but Xia Yunchuan naturally would not give in.

　　During the fight, Xia Yunchuan, who had already decided to rebel against Sheri Villa, took out the inherited divine bow he had obtained from the two young masters he had killed.

　　Xia Yunchuan's cultivation level is close to the realm of asking for the way to nourish the elixir, and his strength is stronger than Xia Xian. However, under the siege of the masters of the Sheri Villa who arrived one after another, he still could not escape from the Sheri Villa.

　　Before his death, Xia Yunchuan blew up the two magic bows in his hands, and used the evil secret technique "Tiancan Jue" to forcibly improve his cultivation to the great perfection of the longevity realm. He killed three longevity realm masters in Sheri Villa, and then, while self-destructing, he threw away the inner elixir of his own inheritance.

　　After more than six hundred years of wasting time, the energy in Xia Yunchuan's inner elixir has been exhausted, leaving only a ball of essence carrying his inheritance.

　　The inheritance left by Xia Yunchuan has existed in Tianfeng Valley for more than six hundred years. It can only be said that it was a coincidence that Xiao Yu was able to obtain it.

　　Everyone who has cultivated the hidden meridians that are helpful in absorbing the Yang Fire Energy will feel familiar with the aura emitted by the inheritance left by Xia Yunchuan. However, perhaps because the inheritance left by Xia Yunchuan contains resentment towards Sheri Villa, only when Xiao Yu appeared near the inheritance left by Xia Yunchuan, did Xia Yunchuan's inheritance emit a little aura.

　　Xiao Yu obtained many secret techniques from Xia Yunchuan's inheritance, but what he valued most was the "Nine Yang True Body Art" that Xia Yunchuan had deduced and the bow-making materials he had collected.

　　Nine is the ultimate number. According to Xia Yunchuan's understanding of the way of cultivation, if a cultivator can cultivate nine hidden veins of similar nature, then his cultivation will definitely improve greatly.

　　In the Shooting Sun Villa, those hidden veins that can speed up the absorption of yang fire energy are called Houyi Divine Veins, while Xia Yunchuan calls them Yanyang Fire Veins.

　　According to Xia Yunchuan's idea, if he could cultivate nine flaming sun fire veins in his body when he reached perfection in the realm of immortality, then he should have a great chance of advancing to the realm of heaven and becoming the supreme celestial being.

　　Based on his own guesses about the way of cultivation, Xia Yunchuan worked out a method of cultivating the Nine Yang True Body called "Nine Yang True Body Art".

　　Although this "Nine Yang True Body Art" is still imperfect, in Xia Yunchuan's eyes, the "Nine Yang True Body Art" he has deduced can definitely be compared to the "Gui Origin Arrow", the inherited technique of Sheri Mountain Villa.

　　Xiao Yu attached great importance to "Nine Yang True Body Art" because he could improve his cultivation very quickly with the help of this technique, and he attached great importance to the bow-making materials collected by Xia Yunchuan because of the small purple-gold bow in his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　The small purple-gold bow is called the Soul of the Divine Bow. It can help archery practitioners to comprehend the skills faster. It is beneficial rather than harmful to archery practitioners.

　　However, once the spirit of the divine bow exists in a cultivator's sea of ​​consciousness, the cultivator's comprehension of martial arts using other weapons will be greatly reduced, which basically eliminates the possibility for the cultivator to switch to other weapons.

　　It is precisely because of the existence of the Soul of the Divine Bow that Xia Yunchuan has always hoped to obtain the "Guiyuan Arrow".

　　"Back then, Xia Yunchuan was unable to remove the divine bow spirit in his sea of ​​consciousness even with his cultivation level close to that of the Dao Yang Dan. This shows how difficult it is to deal with the divine bow spirit. Since he can't remove the divine bow spirit, he can only practice archery. More than six hundred years ago, Xia Yunchuan was able to threaten Xia Xian's life with the Tianyu Arrow. If I had a divine bow, I might be able to kill Xia Yuan with the Tianyu Arrow."

　　After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Yu was in no hurry to study the "Nine Yang True Body Art". He lay on the bed and began to rest with the "Spirit Resting Technique".

　　In the next six days, Xiao Yu was apparently in seclusion to heal his wounds, but in fact he was pondering the "Nine Yang True Body Art" he had just obtained.

　　Whether in the "Qing Nang Jing" or in other cultivation methods that Xia Yunchuan had seen, the hidden meridians played an auxiliary role; but in the "Nine Yang True Body Art" created by Xia Yunchuan, the hidden meridians were also involved in the circulation of vital energy in the body.

　　In "The Nine Yang True Body Secret", Xia Yunchuan called the circulation of vital energy in the twelve main meridians and the eight extraordinary meridians the outer circulation, and the circulation of yang fire power between several hidden meridians the inner circulation.

　　The inner circulation formed by Xia Yunchuan's five flaming fire veins not only made his true essence more refined and more powerful, but also increased his understanding of the way of heaven and earth.

　　The inner circulation in "Nine Yang True Body Art" requires at least two flaming yang fire veins to form. Therefore, if Xiao Yu wants to practice "Nine Yang True Body Art", he must first cultivate a hidden vein.

　　Although Xiao Yu has already cultivated a hidden meridian, he is still very unfamiliar with the cultivation of hidden meridians.

　　It took Xiao Yu a total of half a month of pondering before he had a general understanding of how to cultivate the hidden meridians.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to try to cultivate the hidden meridians, Xia Zhongfang suddenly brought a piece of news that Xiao Yu had already forgotten.

　　Sheri Villa recruits 600 disciples from outside the villa every two years, and also holds an archery test for the entire villa every two years.

　　"Do all the disciples in the villa need to participate?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu frowning, Xia Zhongfang asked with a smile: "Why? You don't want to participate?"

　　Xiao Yu did not hide his thoughts, nodded, smiled bitterly and replied: "I have only been practicing archery for a short time, and I really don't want to participate in this kind of archery test!"

　　"All disciples in the villa must participate, but we servants are not considered true disciples, so we don't have to participate in the village's archery test. However, although we servants don't have to participate in the village's archery test, we must participate in the archery competition between servants."

　　"An archery contest between attendants?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's puzzled look, Xia Zhongfang lowered his voice and said to Xiao Yu, "The archery test between the attendants is a test for the reputation of each young master, so if you are assigned to compete, you must go all out."

　　"Um!"

　　After Xiao Yu nodded in response, Xia Zhongfang suddenly changed his tone and said with a smile: "The archery contest between the attendants will be held after the archery test for the whole village. The day after tomorrow, when the archery test begins, although we will not participate, we can go with the young master to watch it. The day after tomorrow morning, you come to me first, and then we will go with the young master to watch the archery test for the whole village."

　　After telling Xiao Yu some stories about archery tests in previous years, Xia Zhongfang left.

　　After Xia Zhongfang left, Xiao Yu sat in the living room and began to ponder.

　　"I've been at Sheri Villa for a year, and I can finally see Xia Yuan!"

　　Thinking that he could finally see Xia Yuan, the scars on Xiao Yu's face seemed to twist.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu, with sweat all over his face, began to think about how he could meet Xia Yuan without revealing anything suspicious.

　　After thinking for a while, Xiao Yu suddenly suppressed his hatred towards Xia Yuan, left the room, and walked towards Xia Zhongfang's residence.

　　After meeting Xia Zhongfang at his residence, Xiao Yu smiled bitterly and said to him, "Brother, do you have any way to cover up the scar on my face?"

　　Seeing Xia Zhongfang's puzzled look, Xiao Yu smiled bitterly and said, "My face attracts too much attention. I want to make it more ordinary."

　　Xia Zhongfang was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, "This is very simple! I'll give you a mask, and you just put it on."

　　"Mask? Wouldn't it attract more attention if I wore a mask?"

　　"Haha! Most people can't tell what my mask is unless they look closely. Wait here for a moment, I'll get it for you."

　　After a while, Xia Zhongfang took out an extremely thin mask from the bedroom.

　　The mask was not very exquisite, but after Xiao Yu put it on, ordinary people could not tell that there was a mask on Xiao Yu's face unless they looked carefully.

　　With the mask, Xiao Yu no longer worried that he would show any inappropriate expression when he saw Xia Yuan.

　　Chapter 20 Qilin Blood Essence

　　The third day of July was supposed to be the day when Sheri Villa would hold an archery test for all the people in the villa. However, due to an unexpected event, Xia Yuan cancelled the archery test for that year.

　　In the southeast of Taikang County, there is a mountain called Canya Mountain, which is shrouded in poisonous fog and miasma.

　　The Canya Mountain is nearly a thousand miles long and more than three hundred miles wide. It is the largest mountain range in the southeast of Taikang County.

　　Although Canya Mountain is a place where poisonous insects and monsters live, there are some strange things in Canya Mountain that are not found in other places, so the area around Canya Mountain is still relatively prosperous.

　　To the west of Canya Mountain there is a city called Guanfeng City, which is the largest city around Canya Mountain.

　　Guanfeng City, as the largest city around Canya Mountain, has always been considered the safest place around Canya Mountain. However, a tragedy in the late night of July 1st made people around Canya Mountain realize that the safe place in their eyes was actually not as safe as they imagined.

　　Late at night on the first day of July, a group of fire crows rushed out from Canya Mountain and massacred Guanfeng City.

　　In just half an hour, half of the 800,000 people in Guanfeng City died under the claws of those ferocious fire crows.

　　After such a tragedy, those in Guanfeng City who had lost their loved ones first thought of asking for help from the great god Houyi.

　　The great god Houyi had died in ancient times, so naturally he could not hear the prayers of these people in Guanfeng City.

　　However, the sincere prayers of 400,000 people to the great god Houyi triggered some strange phenomena to appear on the Sun-Shooting Bow.

　　When Xia Yuan saw the strange phenomenon happening with the Sun-Shooting Bow, he knew that something strange had happened in Taikang County.

　　After using a secret method to mobilize the power of faith and incense gathered on the Sun-Shooting Bow, the dilapidated scene of Guanfeng City after the bloodbath appeared before Xia Yuan's eyes.

　　Seeing the black and red cloud formed by death and resentment hanging over Guanfeng City, Xia Yuan did not dare to delay and quickly told the elders who were living in seclusion on the ninth floor of the Sheri Divine Mountain about the changes that had taken place in Guanfeng City.

　　After a brief discussion, Xia Yuan cancelled the annual archery test for the entire villa in accordance with the instructions of the elders and sent the villa's masters to Guanfeng City to deal with this tragic incident.

　　The fourth young master also followed the villa's masters to Guanfeng City, but Xiao Yu did not go with them because his cultivation was too low.

　　The entire Sheri Villa was thrown into a state of tension because of the fire crows on Canya Mountain, but Xiao Yu was still improving his strength according to the training plan he had formulated as before.

　　Although Xia Yunchuan swallowed the Qilin blood essence that he forced out of the Qilin Divine Bow, he did not have time to refine the Qilin blood essence.

　　When Xia Yunchuan's inner essence was thrown into Tianfeng Valley by him, the drop of Qilin's blood essence was attached to Xia Yunchuan's inner essence.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know whether the drop of Qilin's blood had disappeared, but he would rather believe that the drop of Qilin's blood had not disappeared.

　　After carefully pondering the secret method of cultivating hidden meridians with the essence and blood of a spirit beast several times, Xiao Yu once again pretended to accidentally fall to the bottom of the Tianfeng Valley.

　　Plop!

　　Just like the last time he fell into the water, Xiao Yu swam to the bottom of the lake with all his strength, and then fixed himself to the bottom of the lake with the Ruyi Soul-Pulling Silk.

　　After fixing himself at the bottom of the valley, Xiao Yu began to use the secret technique left by Xia Yunchuan to sense the fire-attributed treasures to sense the existence of the Qilin's blood essence.

　　From Xia Yunchuan's memory, Xiao Yu knew the magic of that secret technique. Therefore, after performing the secret technique, he swam to other places.

　　The air at the bottom of the lake was extremely cold. Even though Xiao Yu had the Yan Yang Fire Vein protecting him, he still felt as cold as ice.

　　After searching for just half a cup of tea at the bottom of the lake, Xiao Yu swam towards the surface.

　　After swimming to the shore, Xiao Yu began to circulate the vital energy in his body to drive away the coldness.

　　After spending half an hour to get rid of most of the coldness in his body, Xiao Yu jumped back into the icy lake.

　　This time, Xiao Yu did not dive into the water. Instead, he swam on the surface of the water while performing the secret technique of searching for rare treasures with fire attributes.

　　When he felt the biting cold again, Xiao Yu swam to the shore, went ashore to get rid of a small part of the coldness in his body, and then walked towards the top of the valley.

　　The group of fire crows in Canya Mountain are very difficult to deal with. The masters of Sheri Villa have been searching in Canya Mountain for two months but still failed to find the nest of the fire crows.

　　In the past two months, Xiao Yu searched in the big lake at the bottom of Tianfeng Valley six times, but still couldn't find the Qilin blood he was looking for.

　　Sheri Mountain Villa sent many inner disciples to Canya Mountain, but there are still many inner disciples in the villa, and there are still many people practicing in Tianfeng Valley every day.

　　That morning, Xiao Yu arrived at the Tianfeng Valley at three quarters past noon again.

　　Looking at the inner disciples who had already started practicing in the distance, Xiao Yu thought to himself, "I have been practicing in Tianfeng Valley for half a year. If I continue to fall towards the bottom of the valley, it will definitely attract the attention of the inner disciples. The drop of Qilin blood essence may have disappeared. It is not worth it for me to attract the attention of the inner disciples for something that does not exist. If I can't find the Qilin blood essence at the bottom of the lake this time, I'd better give up."

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu moved and jumped onto the chain bridge.

　　After two months of training, Xiao Yu has now started to walk on the chain bridge with his feet and hands.

　　After training on the chain bridge for about an hour, Xiao Yu returned to the valley and rested for half an hour, and then jumped on the chain bridge together.

　　This time, Xiao Yu carefully walked back and forth on the chain bridge with his hands and feet for a while, then suddenly let go of his hands and stood up shakily.

　　As soon as he stood up, Xiao Yu's body tilted and he fell to the bottom of the valley.

　　Xiao Yu hooked the chain bridge with one foot, but his body swayed and the foot that was hooked on the chain bridge fell off the bridge.

　　This time, after falling into the lake, Xiao Yu swam directly towards the shore.

　　After getting ashore, I ran quickly along the path along the shore to the end of the path, and then jumped into the lake.

　　After diving a little deeper and his body was completely submerged in the lake water, Xiao Yu began to use his secret treasure-hunting method while moving quickly.

　　Many things in this world seem to be destined. When Xiao Yu was about to give up the search for Qilin's blood, his secret treasure hunting method suddenly took effect.

　　Following a breath of air guided by the secret treasure-hunting method, Xiao Yu found a purple-gold object the size of a baby's fist under a rock on the cliff.

　　Xiao Yu knew that the Qilin's blood was purple-gold in color, but according to the memories left by Xia Yunchuan, even if that drop of Qilin's blood solidified, it could not be the size of a baby's fist.

　　After experiencing excitement and disappointment, Xiao Yu put the purple-gold bead in his arms and swam towards the shore.

　　Fortunately, Xiao Yu was not discovered this time.

　　After dragging his injured body back to his residence, Xiao Yu immediately took out the purple-gold bead and looked at it.

　　"What on earth is this bead?"

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu carefully injected a stream of vital energy into the bead.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu's vital energy came into contact with the purple-gold bead, a strange energy was transmitted from the bead to Xiao Yu's body.

　　That power seemed extremely cold and extremely hot. The moment it reached Xiao Yu, it made Xiao Yu feel as if he was falling into a hell of ice and fire.

　　When Xiao Yu was about to forcibly gather his vital energy to refine that strange energy, the energy suddenly split into two energies, one hot and one cold, and were injected into Xiao Yu's hidden vein and divine palace respectively.

　　The extremely hot energy that entered Xiao Yu's hidden vein was integrated into Xiao Yu's vital energy after passing through the hidden vein, while the extremely cold energy was integrated into the Taiyin Pearl after entering the Divine Palace.

　　Magical weapons are spiritual beings that can protect themselves, so Xiao Yu didn't find it strange that the Taiyin Pearl absorbed that extremely cold force.

　　When the crisis in his body was exposed, Xiao Yu stared at the purple-gold beads in his hand and began to ponder.

　　"This bead could very well be the drop of Qilin blood that Xia Yunchuan got back then!"

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu decided to use the purple-gold beads in his hand as Qilin's essence and blood to cultivate his hidden meridians late at night.

　　At midnight, Xiao Yu, who had just laid down not long ago, suddenly sat up cross-legged.

　　After sitting cross-legged, Xiao Yu took out the purple-gold bead and placed it between the palms of his hands.

　　After his mind had completely calmed down, Xiao Yu carefully injected a stream of vital energy into the purple-gold bead.

　　The same situation as what happened during the day, as soon as Xiao Yu's vital energy touched the purple-gold bead, a strange force was transmitted from the bead into Xiao Yu's body.

　　After the strange power automatically split into two different forces, Xiao Yu forcibly used his own vitality to drive the extremely hot power to the right side of his dantian.

　　The extremely hot force circulated in a very strange way on the right side of Xiao Yu's dantian for a while, and then suddenly disappeared.

　　After the two forces in the body disappeared, Xiao Yu input another stream of energy into the beads in the palms of his hands.

　　As time went by, Xiao Yu became more and more proficient in manipulating that extremely hot energy, and the speed at which he input vital energy into the beads in his palm became faster and faster.

　　It was unknown how much time had passed, but the purple-gold bead in Xiao Yu's palm shrank by half, and at this moment, a slight tingling sensation appeared on the right side of his dantian.

　　The pain was extremely intense, but it only lasted for a moment.

　　After the intense pain, Xiao Yu first wiped the sweat from his forehead, and then began to check the situation inside his body with a little expectation and uneasiness.

　　"This bead is really condensed from Qilin's blood essence!"

　　Feeling the fiery power coming from that hidden vein, Xiao Yu seemed to see the scene of him killing Xia Yuan.

　　Seeing that there was no sign of dawn outside yet, Xiao Yu suppressed his excitement and began to practice the "Nine Yang True Body Art".

　　The difficulty in practicing "Nine Yang True Body Art" lies in practicing the hidden meridians. Once the hidden meridians are practiced, it is not difficult to establish the inner circulation between the hidden meridians.

　　After Xiao Yu circulated his vital energy back and forth between the two hidden meridians for nine cycles, he felt a mysterious connection appear between the two meridians in his body.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu suddenly felt the yang fire energy around him gathering towards him rapidly.

　　Chapter 21 Taking by Force (Part 1)

　　After the streams of yang fire energy entered Xiao Yu's body, they first circulated in the inner circle for nine cycles, then merged into the vital energy, and circulated in the outer circle for another nine cycles before being completely transformed into pure vital energy.

　　Xiao Yu was only concerned with resolving the crisis in his body, but he did not realize that his cultivation level had quietly improved to the Great Circulation Realm as he quickly refined the Yang Fire Energy.

　　After the crisis in his body was resolved, Xiao Yu noticed the changes in his vitality. His face changed and he quickly concentrated and sensed his own cultivation.

　　When Xiao Yu found out that he had entered the Great Circulation, he felt excited, but more worried.

　　Being able to raise one's cultivation from the small Zhoutian realm to the large Zhoutian realm within a year is already considered an extraordinary talent, but Xiao Yu raised his cultivation from the small Zhoutian realm to the large Zhoutian realm in just ten months.

　　Such a speed of cultivation would definitely arouse suspicion from others, but Xiao Yu couldn't think of a good way to conceal his cultivation level.

　　Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Xiao Yu began to think about what he could do to prevent the master from doubting his progress in cultivation.

　　"The Yang Yuan Sutra was given to me by the fourth young master. If I advanced by accident because of the Yang Yuan Sutra, then the master who taught me the skills would not have suspected anything. If I really advanced because of the Yang Yuan Sutra, I should have some hidden injuries on my body."

　　Xiao Yu now knows a lot of evil secrets, so it is not difficult for him to inflict hidden injuries on himself. The difficulty lies in not causing such hidden injuries to arouse the suspicion of the master who teaches him the skills.

　　After making up his mind, Xiao Yu began to search for the secret technique he wanted among the evil secret techniques he knew.

　　Influenced by Xiao Yuanfeng, Xiao Yu subconsciously rejected the evil secrets. Therefore, although he knew a lot of evil secrets, he had never carefully considered them.

　　Without carefully studying those evil secret techniques, how could Xiao Yu find the secret technique he needed in a short time?

　　After opening his eyes and taking a look at the sky, Xiao Yu became ruthless and used the secret technique of cutting meridians in the Qing Nang Sutra to destroy all the meridians in his body as if completely.

　　Xiao Yu groaned, forced himself to swallow the blood that was at the corner of his mouth, then lay on the bed and gasped.

　　This secret art of meridian cutting is a secret method of reshaping the meridians when the meridians are severely damaged. Xiao Yu may be the first person to injure himself using this secret art of saving lives.

　　When the severe pain in his body eased a little, Xiao Yu sat cross-legged again, circulated his vital energy, and began to use the "Yang Yuan Jing" to repair the meridians in his body.

　　Xiao Yu had thought about the consequences of performing the pulse-cutting technique before performing it, but when his vital energy circulated in his meridians, he realized how serious his injuries were.

　　"Without two months, I'm afraid it will be impossible to completely repair the meridians!"

　　Xiao Yu secretly sighed, endured the pain all over his body, and slowly circulated the energy in his body.

　　When it was completely light, Xiaoyun came to Xiaoyu's residence with breakfast.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's face as pale as paper, Xiao Yun hesitated for a moment, then looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Sir, do you need me to find Mr. Tie for you?"

　　"Didn't Mr. Tie go to Guanfeng City with the young master?"

　　"No!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said softly: "Since Mr. Tie is here, go and invite him over!"

　　Xiaoyun looked up at Xiao Yu, nodded slightly, and left Xiao Yu's residence.

　　Xiao Yu had just finished breakfast when Xiao Yun brought Mr. Tie over.

　　After checking Xiao Yu's pulse, Mr. Tie looked at Xiao Yu and said with a smile, "Don't worry, young master. Although this injury is not light, it is not difficult to treat. I will prescribe some medicine for you to recuperate. In less than half a month, this injury will be healed."

　　"Thank you, Mr. Tie!"

　　Xiao Yu thanked him verbally, but sneered in his heart.

　　If it weren't for the secret method of healing, the injuries on Xiao Yu's body would be enough to end his future in cultivation.

　　Mr. Tie's cultivation had reached the innate realm, and he was also proficient in medicine. It was impossible for him not to see how serious Xiao Yu's injuries were. If he had any kindness towards Xiao Yu, he should have at least advised Xiao Yu to recuperate for two months to prevent the injuries from affecting Xiao Yu's lifespan. However, he told Xiao Yu that the time needed for recuperation was less than half a month.

　　“Is this man qualified to practice medicine?”

　　Looking at Mr. Tie's receding back, Xiao Yu sneered to himself, closed the door, and returned to the bedroom.

　　After practicing in the bedroom until almost noon, Xiao Yu left his residence and walked towards the residence of the master who taught him the skills.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu saw the master who taught him martial arts, the master asked him about his progress in cultivation.

　　"Last night, when I was using my vital energy to expel the coldness in my body, I suddenly felt my vital energy circulating faster and faster. Then I felt pain all over my body, and then I found that my cultivation had advanced to the Great Circulation Stage."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, the master frowned slightly and asked, "Why is the vital energy circulating faster and faster for no reason?"

　　Xiao Yu lowered his head and pondered for a while, then suddenly raised his head and said, "When disciples are dispelling the cold air at the bottom of Tianfeng Valley, sometimes their vital energy will circulate faster and faster."

　　"Do you often cultivate your vitality at the bottom of Skywind Valley?"

　　"Disciple is not cultivating vital energy at the bottom of Skywind Valley, but is dispelling the cold air at the bottom of Skywind Valley."

　　The master thought for a while, looked at Xiao Yu and said in a deep voice: "You are seriously injured this time, so don't practice archery in the afternoon."

　　"Disciple understands. Thank you for the reminder, Master!"

　　After asking for advice on some archery skills, Xiao Yu said goodbye and left.

　　After returning to his residence, Xiao Yu sat cross-legged on the bed and began to carefully recall every word and every move of the master who taught him the skills.

　　"Although I was seriously injured this time, the crisis has been resolved."

　　After letting out a long breath, Xiao Yu began to circulate his vital energy to repair his meridians using the secret method in the Qing Nang Sutra.

　　In the next half month, while Xiao Yu was repairing his meridians, he began to ponder the evil secret techniques that Xia Yunchuan had passed on to him.

　　Although Xiao Yu was able to overcome the difficulties this time by using the secret technique of cutting meridians in the Qing Nang Sutra, he could not guarantee that he would be able to find a solution from the Qing Nang Sutra when he encountered troubles in the future.

　　There are certainly many extremely cruel secret techniques among the evil esoteric arts, but most of them do not require the use of such cruel means to perform.

　　After starting to ponder over the evil secret arts, Xiao Yu's aversion to them gradually disappeared.

　　After Xiao Yu's superficial injuries healed, he began to practice according to his previous training plan.

　　On this day, Xiao Yuru went to her master to ask for advice on archery as usual.

　　Before Xiao Yu opened his mouth, the master who was teaching him skills said, "Qinian, the young master just sent a message back, asking you to do something."

　　"What does the young master want me to do?"

　　"There is a landlord in Yanxing City named Xia Guansheng. There is an ice silk inner armor in Xia Guansheng's house. You go buy it and send it to Guanfeng City."

　　"yes!"

　　After answering, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, looked at the old man in front of him who seemed to be blown away by the wind and asked: "Master, do you know that your disciple has advanced to the realm of the Great Circulation?"

　　The master raised his eyes to look at Xiao Yu and asked calmly: "Why? Don't you think the young master should know?"

　　“Disciple doesn’t dare! Disciple just thinks that there are many masters in the villa, and a person with a great Zhoutian cultivation level should not attract the young master’s attention.”

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's uneasy face, the master coughed a few times and said with a faint smile: "You are the young master's attendant, so of course the young master cares about your cultivation."

　　After a slight pause, the master continued, "This is your first time to do something outside the villa, so you must not mess it up."

　　"Disciple understands!"

　　The master who taught Xiao Yu some more things let him leave.

　　After returning to his residence to get the Tianxing bow and a pot of arrows, Xiao Yu used his body skills to quickly walk towards Jueyang Road.

　　Following Jueyang Road, Xiao Yu left Sheri Villa and arrived at the foot of Sheri Villa.

　　Turning around to take a look at Sheri Villa, Xiao Yu used his body skills to move towards Pingyang City behind Sheri Villa.

　　The county seat of Taikang County is Sheri Villa, which is built on the Sheri Mountain. On the outskirts of the Sheri Mountain are nine cities stationed with elite troops, which are the nine guardian cities of Sheri Villa.

　　Although the attendants of the thirteen young masters of Chenyangtian have a status no lower than that of the inner disciples, the inner disciples have mounts in the villa, but the attendants of the young masters do not.

　　Before going to Yanxing City, Xiao Yu needed to go to Pingyang City to get a horse.

　　Although Xiao Yu was traveling very fast, by the time he arrived at Pingyang City, which was more than 40 miles away from the Sun-Shooting Mountain, the sky had already begun to darken.

　　With the Tianxing Bow to prove his identity, Xiao Yu entered Pingyang City easily.

　　Pingyang City is one of the nine city walls of Sheri Villa. People are not allowed to leave the city at night. Therefore, Xiao Yu can only stay in Pingyang City for one night.

　　The next morning, Xiao Yu rode a borrowed horse towards Yanxing City.

　　The horse that Xiao Yu borrowed was a top-quality war horse, but because his riding skills were so poor, it still took him three and a half days to reach Yanxing City.

　　When Xiao Yu was in Pingyang City, the people who received him could only be considered warm and enthusiastic, but when he arrived in Yanxing City, the grain merchant Xia Chengfu who received him could be considered fawning.

　　Xiao Yu was not a person who liked to take advantage of the power of others, but his current mission required him to do so.

　　After ostentatiously accepting the jade pendant given by the fat and bloated Xia Chengfu, Xiao Yu followed Xia Chengfu to Xia Guansheng's residence in the east of the city.

　　Xia Guansheng's house is not as big as the one owned by Zhang He, a big landlord in Bajing Town. However, he has a yard of nearly 40 meters in radius in Yanxing City. Xia Guansheng's family background is much richer than that of Zhang He in Bajing Town.

　　"Three hundred taels of silver is probably not enough for Xia Guansheng's family to spend in a year. How could they be willing to buy their heirloom with three hundred taels of silver? It 's more like taking it by force than buying it."

　　With a deep sigh, Xiao Yu nodded to Xia Chengfu who was standing beside him.

　　After receiving Xiao Yu's signal, Xia Chengfu walked to the gate of Xia Guansheng's house with his big belly, and said to the two servants guarding the gate in a deep voice: "Go and tell Xia Guansheng that a distinguished guest is coming from Shenshan."

　　Chapter 22 Taking by Force (Part 2)

　　When Xia Chengfu and Xiao Yu were walking towards this side, the two servants guarding the gate had already noticed them.

　　Xia Chengfu was the largest grain merchant in Yanxing City, so these two gatekeepers naturally knew him.

　　Hearing Xia Chengfu's words, the two servants did not dare to neglect him. After looking at each other, the servant standing on the right hurriedly ran into the mansion.

　　After a while, Xia Guansheng appeared at the door with several family members.

　　Xia Guansheng is also of broad build, but his white hair and beard make him look very approachable.

　　After taking a quick glance at Xiao Yu, Xia Guansheng smiled at Xia Chengfu and said, "Brother Cheng, is this the distinguished guest from Shenshan? Please introduce him to me!"

　　Hearing Xia Guansheng's words, Xia Chengfu asked with a fake smile: "Brother Guan, don't you recognize the Tianxing bow on this young man?"

　　Xia Guansheng took a careful look at the longbow on Xiao Yu's body, bowed to Xiao Yu and said, "Please forgive me, sir! I have only seen the Tianxing bow a few times, so I didn't recognize your identity just now. Please forgive me!"

　　"No problem!"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's stiff voice, Xia Guansheng couldn't help but frown slightly.

　　After standing up, Xia Guansheng made way for Xiao Yu and said with a smile, "Sir, please come in!"

　　"Um!"

　　While walking towards the main hall with Xiao Yu, Xia Guansheng kept telling Xiao Yu the origins of various flowers and trees he encountered on the way; after arriving at the living room, Xia Guansheng sat down with Xiao Yu in the main seat, and then began to tell Xiao Yu about the wonderful benefits of the tea brought by the maid, with extraordinary enthusiasm.

　　After Xiao Yu picked up the teacup and took a sip, he interrupted Xia Guansheng who seemed to be getting excited about what he was saying.

　　"Although tea is delicious, it is not suitable for people who practice martial arts."

　　"Sir, do you like wine? I still have two jars of Quanxing wine that I have stored for thirty years, but I have never been willing to drink it. Today, I have met a wine lover like you, so I will not hide it anymore. Sir, wait a moment, I will go get the two jars of wine."

　　As Xia Guansheng stood up, Xiao Yu's voice rang out.

　　"Let's talk about drinking later, let's get down to business first!"

　　"Business?"

　　Xia Guansheng's body stiffened slightly, and he sat down again, smiling at Xiao Yu, "I was confused and forgot to ask you the purpose of your visit."

　　"No problem!"

　　After responding coldly to Xia Guansheng, Xiao Yu glanced at Xia Chengfu.

　　At Xiao Yu's signal, Xia Chengfu took out a small bag from under the hem of his shirt and placed it in front of Xia Guansheng.

　　Without waiting for Xia Guansheng to speak, Xiao Yu got straight to the point and said, "My master needs the ice silk inner armor in your house, so he sent me to buy it. You keep these three hundred taels of silver, and then take out the ice silk inner armor!"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Xia Guansheng's hand trembled and the teacup he had just picked up fell to the ground.

　　Bang!

　　With a crisp sound, the two middle-aged men who were sitting below stood up together.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the two middle-aged men, picked up the teacup on the table, put it to his mouth and took a sip.

　　After putting the teacup back on the table, Xiao Yu looked at Xia Guansheng, whose face was stiff, and said calmly, "Take out the ice silk inner armor quickly, so I can take it to Canya Mountain as soon as possible."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, the older of the two middle-aged men who stood up said in a cold voice: "The Ice Silk Inner Armor is our family heirloom. If the Ice Silk Inner Armor is there, the family will be there. If it is gone, the family will be ruined."

　　Xia Guansheng did not rebuke the middle-aged man who spoke, nor did he agree with his words.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu who was sitting there quietly waiting for his reply, Xia Guansheng's face turned pale and blue, and it was obvious that he was having a complicated struggle in his heart.

　　The main hall suddenly became quiet. Apart from the occasional sound made by Xiao Yu drinking tea from the cup, there was no other sound.

　　After a long while, Xia Guansheng sighed and said to Xiao Yu, "Please wait a moment, young master. I will go and get the ice silk inner armor."

　　Hearing Xia Guansheng's words, Xiao Yu just nodded slightly, and the two middle-aged men stood up again.

　　This time, without waiting for the two middle-aged men to speak, Xia Guansheng signaled them to sit down with his eyes.

　　Xiao Yu seemed not to notice the angry faces of the two middle-aged men. She sat quietly in the chair playing with the teacup in her hand.

　　If the atmosphere just now was immersive and a little weird, then the atmosphere now is depressing and chilling.

　　Including the maids and servants standing aside, Xiao Yu seemed to be the only one relaxed in the main hall.

　　About a cup of tea later, a heavy sound of footsteps was heard in the main hall.

　　Xiao Yu looked up and saw Xia Guansheng walking in with a white package in both hands, as if he was holding a fragile treasure.

　　After walking to Xiao Yu's side, Xia Guansheng hesitated for a while before handing the white package to Xiao Yu.

　　"Sir, this is the Ice Silk Inner Armor."

　　Although Xia Guansheng wanted to act normal, his hoarse voice, as if he had suffered a serious illness, revealed the reluctance and unwillingness in his heart.

　　The moment Xiao Yu took the package from Xia Guansheng's hand, Xia Guansheng's body shook involuntarily, but his tense face obviously relaxed a little.

　　After unpacking the package, Xiao Yu saw a moon-white inner armor.

　　The inner armor is sleeveless and extremely thin. If worn close to the body, it cannot be seen from the outside even if only a single piece of clothing is worn.

　　Gently touching the inner armor, Xiao Yu felt it was cool, smooth and very comfortable.

　　"Even if it has no special function, this inner armor is still a treasure. No wonder it aroused the greed of the young master of Tianhengyuan."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu wrapped the ice silk inner armor again, put it in his arms, and stood up from the chair.

　　"Thank you!"

　　After slightly bowing to Xia Guansheng, Xiao Yu walked outside.

　　Just as Xiao Yu walked past Xia Guansheng, Xia Guansheng's voice suddenly rang out.

　　"Sir, please wait a moment!"

　　Hearing Xia Guansheng's words, Xiao Yu paused and turned to look at Xia Guansheng.

　　Xia Guansheng took a deep breath, then handed the bag of silver on the table to Xiao Yu.

　　"Sir, your young master needs the Ice Silk Inner Armor to fight the Fire Crows of Cancrow Mountain. I am willing to give you the Ice Silk Inner Armor. Please take back the silver."

　　Seeing the flash of anger on Xia Guansheng's face, Xiao Yu said calmly: "I am following orders. Since this money is used to buy the ice silk inner armor, I can't take it back."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu walked outside without waiting for Xia Guansheng to reply.

　　When Xiao Yu passed by the two big men, the two big men seemed to want to stand up to block Xiao Yu, but in the end they did not stand up.

　　After walking out of the main hall, Xiao Yu walked towards the door along the same path he came from.

　　Just as Xiao Yu passed through the garden in front of the main hall, the sound of metal clashing reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　Not long after the sound of metal clashing had died down, Xia Chengfu, who was full of energy and bloated, trotted behind Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu turned around to look at Xia Chengfu, who had a rather unpleasant expression on his face, and continued walking towards the door.

　　As soon as he left Xia Guansheng's house, Xia Chengfu took two quick steps and walked to Xiao Yu's side.

　　"Sir, that old man is extremely abominable. As soon as you left, he threw the three hundred taels of silver that you used to buy the ice silk inner armor onto the ground."

　　Xiao Yu glanced at Xia Chengfu, who was full of anger, and said calmly, "The three hundred taels of silver are already his. How he deals with it has nothing to do with me."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu say this, Xia Chengfu's face froze slightly. He opened his mouth but did not mention the matter of Xia Guansheng throwing away the three hundred taels of silver.

　　After returning to Xia Chengfu's residence, Xiao Yu refused Xia Chengfu's invitation to stay, took the wine and meat prepared by Xia Chengfu, and rode his horse towards the gate of Yanxing City.

　　After leaving Yanxing City, Xiao Yu couldn't help but look towards the east of the city.

　　"This time, the young master of Tianhengyuan just asked me to rob someone else's heirloom. Next time, will he ask me to kill someone for him? If he really sends me to kill someone for him, what should I do?"

　　Thinking about it, Xiao Yu felt that the crisis after he advanced to the Great Zhoutian had just begun.

　　With a long sigh, Xiao Yu rode his horse away into the distance.

　　There were no cities within 150 miles due east of Yanxing City, and Xiao Yu did not want to spend the night in a village or town, so he stopped in a small valley when night fell.

　　After tying the horse's reins to a tree by the stream, Xiao Yu took out the wine and meat from the package and started eating.

　　After finishing the wine and meat in the package, Xiao Yu fell down and lay directly on the ground.

　　There is no moon in the sky, so the stars appear especially bright.

　　Looking at the stars in the sky, Xiao Yu couldn't help but think of the legends about the stars that Xiao Qingyi told him.

　　Back then, Xiao Qingyi pointed to three bright stars that were very close to each other in the sky and told Xiao Yu that those three stars were the natal stars of her, Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Yu. However, now Xiao Yu can't find those three stars at all.

　　"Have the three stars also separated like me, my grandfather and my sister?"

　　Just as Xiao Yu was staring at the stars in the sky in a daze, the sound of footsteps reached his ears.

　　“Someone is coming!”

　　After standing up, Xiao Yu looked around, moved his body, and jumped to the other side of the stream.

　　After walking a little further, Xiao Yu stopped behind a big rock.

　　Xiao Yu had just hidden himself when six men in gray tights appeared beside his horse.

　　After staying beside Xiao Yu's horse for a while, the six people suddenly jumped onto the tree next to the horse and hid themselves under the branches and leaves of the tree.

　　"These people came here specifically for me! Were they sent by Xia Guansheng? Or were they sent by Xia Chengfu?"

　　Looking at the place where those people were hiding, Xiao Yu hesitated.

　　If these six people were sent by Xia Guansheng to deal with him, Xiao Yu would consider himself in the wrong and retreat quietly; if these six people were sent by that villain Xia Chengfu, Xiao Yu would naturally not let go of those who wanted to deal with him.

　　After hesitating for a while, Xiao Yu decided to retreat quietly.

　　"Let's be merciful when we can! Even if these people were sent by that villain Xia Chengfu, they are not necessarily vicious. Why should I have to find out who sent them?"

　　Chapter 23: Negligence (Part 1)

　　After leaving quietly, Xiao Yu retreated more than ten miles and stopped in front of an abandoned charcoal kiln.

　　Standing beside the charcoal kiln and looking around, Xiao Yu got some stones and dry branches and started to arrange it.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng has traveled around the world for decades, so he naturally knows some strange formations, but the simple strange formation that Xiao Yu is setting up now was learned from Xia Yunchuan.

　　This strange formation is extremely simple and does not provide any defensive function, but it has an excellent warning effect.

　　If one does not understand the Qimen formation, even the most careful person would find it difficult to notice the stones and dry branches that seem to be placed randomly on the ground.

　　After setting up the Qimen Formation, Xiao Yu entered the charcoal kiln to practice.

　　In Sheri Villa, Xiao Yu did not dare to practice the "Five Animal Exercises", but in this abandoned charcoal kiln, Xiao Yu did not have so many concerns.

　　Now Xiao Yu has already learned the complete "Five Animal Exercises", but he has only cultivated the Deer and Crane skills to a little bit of the charm of the deer and crane.

　　Xiao Yu moved his body in the narrow space, showing the agility of a deer; he used his hands as claws to explore, bend and turn, and his movements were more ferocious than before.

　　The Five Animal Exercises is a foundation-building exercise of the Medicine King lineage, and it has a miraculous effect on the body. After practicing for more than half an hour, Xiao Yu felt a slight warmth all over his body, and felt extremely comfortable.

　　After practicing the "Five Animal Exercises" twice, Xiao Yu first used the secret technique in the "Qing Nang Sutra" to warm up the meridians in his body that had not yet healed, and then began to practice the "Nine Yang True Body Art".

　　"Nine Yang True Body Art" focuses on the cultivation of the inner circulation and does not conflict with other internal energy cultivation methods. That is why Xiao Yu can practice it without any scruples.

　　After Xiao Yu cultivated the Yan Yang Fire Vein, he could feel that the Yang Fire power within the Yan Yang Fire Vein would become stronger and stronger with his cultivation. However, he did not know whether this change was good or bad for him.

　　According to Xia Yunchuan's understanding of the cultivation of the Yan Yang Fire Vein, the stronger the Yang Fire power within the Yan Yang Fire Vein, the stronger the role of this Yan Yang Fire Vein in cultivation; however, when the Yang Fire power within the Yan Yang Fire Vein is stronger than the Yan Yang Fire Vein's ability to bear, then the Yan Yang Fire Vein will collapse because it cannot withstand the Yang Fire power.

　　Once the Yan Yang Fire Vein collapses because it can no longer withstand the power of the Yang Fire, the power of the Yang Fire that erupts from the Yan Yang Fire Vein can completely burn the person who practices the Yan Yang Fire Vein into nothingness.

　　The "Nine Yang True Body Art" has the function of purifying the Yang Fire power in the Yanyang Fire Vein, and also has the function of tempering the Yanyang Fire Vein.

　　Just like tempering ordinary meridians, the longer the Yan Yang Fire Vein is tempered, the stronger it will be. Therefore, the earlier the Yan Yang Fire Vein is cultivated, the better.

　　To cultivate the two Flame Yang Fire Veins that were cultivated with the secret method of the evil way, one needed the essence and blood of fire-attributed spirit beasts. And to cultivate the other three Flame Yang Fire Veins that he knew of, one needed a large amount of Yang Fire Qi.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu had not yet gathered enough yang fire energy to cultivate a hidden meridian.

　　There is no strong spiritual energy in this ordinary charcoal kiln, so the effect of cultivation is naturally very poor. However, after practicing for a whole night, Xiao Yu still feels full of energy.

　　When he was about to come out, Xiao Yu left the charcoal kiln, sat cross-legged on the top of the charcoal kiln, and began to practice the "Golden Crow Breathing Technique".

　　The yang fire power absorbed from the morning sun using the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique" is much purer than the yang fire power absorbed in the Sun-Shooting Divine Mountain. Therefore, in the Sun-Shooting Divine Mountain, all practitioners who have cultivated the flaming yang fire veins will absorb the first ray of heavenly sun energy emitted by the sun when it is born.

　　After practicing the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique" facing the morning sun, Xiao Yu put on the mask he borrowed from Xia Zhongfang, then stood up and walked towards the small mountain village not far away.

　　After having breakfast in the small mountain village, Xiao Yu hurried towards Guanfeng City.

　　Without a horse, Xiao Yu's speed was naturally much slower.

　　It took three days of moving by the art of evading and advancing more than 370 miles towards Guanfeng City.

　　As night was about to fall that day, Xiao Yu arrived at a small village nearly thirty miles away from Luoping City.

　　There are plains within a radius of more than 150 miles of Luoping City, and there are no hills around this small mountain village.

　　Xiao Yu didn't want to rest in the wilderness, so he planned to find a farmer's house in the village to stay overnight.

　　As soon as he entered the village, Xiao Yu felt that there were many strange places in the village.

　　It was dinner time, but there was no smoke coming out of any house in the village.

　　"The plain where Luoping City is located is also a famous fertile land in Taikang County. It is impossible for these farmers not to cook dinner just because they have nothing to put in the pot."

　　Xiao Yu frowned and walked slowly towards the other end of the village.

　　As he walked through the village, Xiao Yu heard a burst of crying.

　　"Something really happened in this village!"

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a while, then moved and sneaked along the walls of the courtyards towards the place where the crying sound came from.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu sneaked to the place where the crying sound came from, he saw six big men in gray suits walking out of a small courtyard.

　　"Why them?"

　　Although Xiao Yu had only seen these six men once before, from their clothes and body shapes, he could be sure that these six men were the six men who were sent by someone to chase him.

　　According to Xiao Yu's idea, it was impossible for the six big men to chase him again, but he didn't expect that they still chased him.

　　After the six big men came out of the yard where the crying sound came from, they went straight to the yard next door.

　　Bang!

　　After two of the big men kicked the gate open at the same time, six big men entered the yard together.

　　Xiao Yu frowned, looked around, took out his longbow, moved, and jumped onto the roof of the house on the right.

　　Lying on the roof, Xiao Yu looked towards the yard that the six big men had just entered.

　　"Are all the people dead? If not, light up all the lights!"

　　Following this muffled sound, the smallest of the six men kicked open the door of the main house.

　　As soon as the door was kicked open, the lights in the room came on.

　　The eaves of the main house were not long, so Xiao Yu could still see what was going on inside.

　　After the six big men walked into the house together, a couple who looked to be in their fifties walked from the side room into the main room.

　　Xiao Yu couldn't hear clearly what the couple said to the six big men, but from the couple's actions, they seemed to be giving money to the six big men.

　　"Who are these six men? Why did they do such a despicable thing?"

　　Xiao Yu's face turned cold, and he began to think about dealing with these six people.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to show up and lead the six men out of the village, three of the six big men suddenly rushed out from the main house.

　　"Have they discovered me?"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu pulled out an arrow from the quiver.

　　After the three big men rushed out of the main house, they walked to the cowshed together.

　　When Xiao Yu relaxed a little, a big man reached his hand into the trough.

　　"ah!"

　　With a scream, a young girl in blue-gray clothes was pulled out of the trough by the big man, grabbing her hair.

　　Hearing the young master's scream, the couple in the main room moved and tried to rush outside. However, as soon as they moved, they were kicked to the ground by two big men.

　　Seeing the big man who was holding the girl's hair trying to grab the girl's breasts with his free hand, Xiao Yu got angry and stood up suddenly. He bent his bow and shot an arrow at the big man who was holding the girl's hair.

　　whoosh!

　　With a whistling sound, the arrow shot by Xiao Yu hit the big man's vest directly.

　　"ah!"

　　As screams and cries of surprise rang out, Xiao Yu quickly pulled out two arrows from the quiver, put them on the bow, and shot them out.

　　Bang!

　　The bowstring sounded, and the two arrows turned into two black lights and shot towards the other two big men in the yard.

　　The two big men had both reached the perfection of the Small Zhoutian realm, and as they were prepared, they were not shot to death by Xiao Yu's arrow.

　　After avoiding the vital points, the two big men endured the pain in their bodies. One of them rolled over and went behind the trough, while the other grabbed the body of the big man who was about to fall to the ground with one hand to block himself, and grabbed the girl's hair with the other hand.

　　At this moment, the door of the main house was closed with a bang.

　　The two cows in the cowshed were frightened by the big man who fell into the cowshed. They screamed and struggled desperately to break free from the reins.

　　The cowshed was not very solid to begin with, and it collapsed quickly as the two cows struggled desperately to break free.

　　At the moment the cowshed collapsed, a black arrow pierced directly through the throat of the dead man and stabbed into the mouth of the big man behind him.

　　"ah!"

　　Amid screams, the big man let go of the girl's hair, pinched his face with his hands, and fell to the ground.

　　boom!

　　After the cowshed collapsed, Xiao Yu moved and leaped into the yard.

　　Xiao Yu first dodged the two mad cows that were running towards the door, and then slowly walked towards the collapsed cowshed.

　　When Xiao Yu was five steps away from the bullpen, a black nail hit him head-on.

　　bite!

　　Xiao Yuguang used the Tianxing Bow to block the oncoming black nails and quickly dodged backwards.

　　The moment Xiao Yu dodged, a black nail pierced through Xiao Yu's original position and sank into the mud wall.

　　After taking a look at the main house, Xiao Yu bent his bow and aimed his arrow at the collapsed cowshed.

　　At this time, the big man with an arrow in his waist appeared in Xiao Yu's eyes, holding the girl in blue-gray clothes.

　　Seeing the dagger at the girl's throat, glowing in the moonlight, Xiao Yu's heart sank, but he did not let go of the longbow that he had already drawn.

　　"Put down the bow and arrow!"

　　As he spoke, the dagger in the big man's hand slipped slightly, and a blood mark appeared on the girl's throat.

　　As soon as the big man finished speaking, the girl fainted with a scream.

　　After experiencing all these things in such a short period of time, an ordinary farm girl could no longer withstand the shock of being together.

　　At the moment when the girl fell unconscious, Xiao Yu stretched out her hand, and the arrow on the bow turned into a black light and shot into the arm joint of the big man.

　　Just as the big man involuntarily released the dagger against the girl's throat, two black lights flew out from the main room and hit the girl's waist.

　　Chapter 24: Negligence (Part 2)

　　Seeing this sudden change, Xiao Yu and the big man behind the girl were both shocked.

　　Before the big man behind the girl recovered from the sudden change, Xiao Yu, who recovered first, flashed to the side of the girl, hugged her around the waist, and rolled towards the wall.

　　Xiao Yu had just knocked the girl to the ground when six black lights flew out from the main room.

　　Two beams of black light shot into the wall, and four more beams of black light hit the big man who had just come to his senses.

　　After rolling to the wall with the girl in his arms, Xiao Yu flipped over and took the girl out of the yard.

　　Xiao Yu first pushed the girl against the wall, and then quickly touched the girl's wrist.

　　"That hidden weapon is indeed poisonous!"

　　After using the acupuncture secret technique from the Qing Nang Jing to seal several key points on the girl's injured part, Xiao Yu picked up the girl and climbed into the yard next door, put the girl in the corner of the wall, and then climbed out again.

　　Before Xiao Yu could figure out how to deal with the three big men staying in the house, fire broke out in the yard.

　　“Damn it!”

　　Xiao Yu cursed inwardly, moved, and came to the yard.

　　After taking a look at the big man who was rolling around beside the collapsed cowshed, Xiao Yu turned his gaze to the house that was already on fire.

　　Seeing the house in flames in front of him, Xiao Yu couldn't help but think of the fire on the night Xiao Nier disappeared.

　　With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Xiao Yu walked towards the door step by step.

　　The three big men in the room did not attack Xiao Yu until Xiao Yu arrived at the door.

　　Xiao Yu seemed to know that the three big men would attack him when he reached the door. He jumped up when six black lights just broke out of the door.

　　After jumping up, Xiao Yu broke through the door from the top closest to the door and got in.

　　As soon as he entered the house, Xiao Yu rolled towards the innermost part of the room.

　　As soon as he rolled his body, Xiao Yu felt a pain in his arm.

　　"There's a hidden weapon on the ground!"

　　Xiao Yu's mind raced, and instead of jumping up, he rolled outside.

　　Ding! Ding! Ding!

　　As soon as Xiao Yu rolled away, three sounds of metal clashing reached his ears.

　　With the help of the firelight, Xiao Yu saw the figures of the three men on the roof.

　　The moment he jumped up, the Ruyi Soul-Binding Thread flew out from Xiao Yu's palm and wrapped around the neck of the big man closest to him.

　　As soon as the big man shot two black nails at Xiao Yu, he felt a chill on his neck and then lost consciousness.

　　Although Xiao Yu was agile, he was in mid-air and could not avoid all the hidden weapons.

　　After a beam of black light hit his waist, Xiao Yu screamed, pushed his hands against the wall, and fell to the ground again.

　　At this time, the big man whose head was cut off by the Ruyi Soul-Pulling Silk fell from the roof to the ground.

　　After the two surviving men threw four more black nails at Xiao Yu, they leaped up and broke through the roof.

　　Seeing that the two big men were about to escape, Xiao Yu hesitated slightly, then jumped out of the house.

　　After jumping from the yard to the roof, Xiao Yu saw the two big men fleeing quickly in two directions.

　　Enduring the pain in his right arm, Xiao Yu bent his bow, drew his arrow, and shot at the slower man.

　　whoosh!

　　With a sharp whistling sound of an arrow, Xiao Yu shot at the big man's right shoulder.

　　Seeing that his arrow failed to kill the big man, Xiao Yu's heart sank and he turned around to chase after the faster big man.

　　Although the deer skills in the Five Animal Exercises are not unrivaled in the world, they are much more mysterious than the maneuvering techniques in the secular martial arts.

　　The big man's cultivation was slightly higher than Xiao Yu's, but the distance between him and Xiao Yu was getting closer and closer.

　　Not long after leaving the village, the distance between the big man and Xiao Yu was less than twenty feet.

　　While using the art of moving around to chase, Xiao Yu pulled the Tianxing Bow.

　　Bang!

　　With a loud sound of bowstring vibration, the big man suddenly jumped up.

　　After the big man jumped up, he realized that Xiao Yu only pulled the bow but did not shoot the arrow.

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's footsteps getting faster, the big man's heart sank and he suddenly stopped.

　　The moment he turned around, the big man's belt suddenly broke, and then his coat was taken off by him with extremely fast skills.

　　Seeing that the big man stopped, Xiao Yu also stopped.

　　As soon as he stopped, Xiao Yu bent his bow and shot an arrow at the big man.

　　When Xiao Yu bent his bow and drew his arrow, the big man rushed towards him.

　　whoosh!

　　With a whistling sound, the arrow turned into a black light and shot towards the big man.

　　When the big man used his coat to wrap up the arrow shot by Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu shot another arrow.

　　The big man knew that Xiao Yu was from Sheri Mountain Villa, but he still dared to deal with Xiao Yu. Naturally, he had some extraordinary means. The three arrows shot by Xiao Yu were all rolled up by the big man's outer coat.

　　When he was two meters away from Xiao Yu, the big man waved his coat, and the arrow that Xiao Yu had just shot flew towards Xiao Yu.

　　Just as Xiao Yu stretched out his hand to catch the three arrows, three black lights attacked Xiao Yu's right eye, throat and heart respectively.

　　Xiao Yu turned the Tianxing Bow to block the three black lights, then moved his body to avoid the three arrows.

　　Just as Xiao Yu avoided the three arrows, a long black whip with a crescent hook attacked Xiao Yu's throat.

　　Xiao Yu used the Tianxing Bow to block the black whip, while using the Ruyi Soul-Qianking Silk to wrap around the big man's right leg.

　　The big man had seen Xiao Yu's Ruyi Soul-Binding Thread in the light of the fire before, but he didn't know how terrifying this Ruyi Soul-Binding Thread was.

　　Seeing a faint light flying out from Xiao Yu's palm, the big man's heart tightened, and he waved the coat in his hand rapidly in front of him.

　　While the big man was unconscious, the Ruyi Soul-Turning Silk was wrapped around his right leg.

　　The big man only felt his right leg go numb, and then a sharp pain spread from his right leg to his whole body.

　　"ah!"

　　With a scream, the big man fell to the ground, holding his right leg and rolling on the ground.

　　Xiao Yu used the Ruyi Soul-Binding Thread to eliminate the big man's hands, and then walked towards the big man.

　　The severe pain from his arms and right leg made the big man's whole body twitch, but when Xiao Yu walked in front of him, the big man still moved back a little despite the pain in his body.

　　With this movement, the big man let out another shrill scream.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu who was walking in front of him with resentment, the big man said in a hoarse voice: "You are so cruel!"

　　"I'm cruel? I'm far worse than you!"

　　With a sneer in reply, Xiao Yu pressed several important acupoints on the big man's body, and then began to touch the big man in his arms.

　　There wasn't much in the big man's arms. Apart from three small bottles, there were only some gold, silver and a jade bracelet.

　　After casually putting the gold, silver and jade bracelets into his arms, Xiao Yu looked at the big man and asked in a deep voice: "Which bottle is the antidote?"

　　"If you want to know which bottle of antidote is it, you can try it yourself!"

　　After laughing crazily for a few times, the big man continued laughing wildly, "Since the day I became a bandit, I have thought that one day I would die a violent death. With those two old guys and their daughters going to the underworld with me, I won't be lonely on the road to the underworld. Now I am dead, and in 18 years, I will be a good man again!"

　　"How dare you call yourself a hero? You are such a shameless thing! Since you have no remorse at the moment of your death, I will let your soul fly away. You are not worthy enough to reincarnate in the underworld!"

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu stretched out his hand and pressed towards the big man's forehead.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's actions, the big man moved back again.

　　"What are you going to do?"

　　Seeing the big man's face full of fear, Xiao Yu sneered: "What are you doing? You will know in a moment!"

　　The moment Xiao Yu's hand, which seemed as cold as ice, touched the big man's forehead, the big man struggled even harder.

　　Ignoring the big man's struggle, Xiao Yu called upon the Taiyin power inside the Taiyin Pearl to activate the evil secret soul-binding technique.

　　The Soul Binding Technique is not a very profound evil secret technique, but because it is too vicious, it is rarely circulated among evil people.

　　Xiao Yu could not mobilize much Taiyin power, but his soul was much stronger than that of the big man, so he easily captured the big man's soul.

　　It is difficult to accurately know whether a person is good or bad from his appearance, but it is easy to know whether a person is good or evil from his soul.

　　A person who is kind and generous will have his soul protected by the white blessing glow condensed from the power of incense and faith; while a person who has committed many evil deeds will have his soul entangled with black karma and evil spirits formed by resentment.

　　In the cycle of reincarnation, souls protected by the aura of blessings and blessings will be reincarnated as humans again, while souls entangled by the evil spirits of karma will be reincarnated as livestock with extremely low aptitude. This is what the cultivation world calls the retribution in the next life.

　　Seeing the layer of black light emerging on the big man's soul, Xiao Yu sneered: "Becoming a hero in 18 years? Hehe, I will make you reincarnate as a beast without even a chance."

　　After Xiao Yu fixed the big man's soul with a hand seal, he began to use the charm technique on the big man's soul.

　　There is no need to detain the soul to cast the bewitching spell. However, Xiao Yu's strength is too low, so he can only detain the big man's soul first and then cast the bewitching spell.

　　"Which bottle is the antidote for hidden weapons?"

　　"The one with the red stopper."

　　"Who are you? Who sent you to steal the Ice Silk Inner Armor?"

　　"I am the leader of the Poison Dragon Gang. Xia Chengfu paid me a large sum of money to steal the Ice Silk Inner Armor."

　　After asking what he wanted to know, Xiao Yu reached out and grabbed the big man's soul, and the big man's soul turned into black smoke and dissipated.

　　Xiao Yu first put the three small bottles into his arms, and then ran towards the small village as fast as he could.

　　After returning to the yard, Xiao Yu saw that the house had not been completely burned. He felt a little relieved and went into the house.

　　It didn't take long for Xiao Yu to find the unconscious couple under the bed in the right room.

　　After bringing the couple out of the house, Xiao Yu discovered that the couple also had a black nail piercing their bodies.

　　First, he pulled out the black nails on the two men's bodies, then Xiao Yu took out the small bottle containing the antidote from his arms, poured out two pills and fed them to them.

　　I don’t know if the couple was awakened by the pain of Xiao Yu pulling out the black nail. They woke up as soon as Xiao Yu fed them the antidote.

　　While the two men were still asleep, Xiao Yu put some gold and silver in the big man's arms, then turned over and went outside the wall.

　　After turning over and coming to the yard next door, Xiao Yu was surprised to find that the unconscious girl was gone.

　　(I can’t save the manuscript, so I can only add two chapters during the three-day picture promotion. The two additional chapters will be in the middle of the night, so you can read them the next day. It’s National Day, I wish you all a happy National Day.)

　　Chapter 25: Negligence (Part 2)

　　"Could it be that the man has come back again? No! That man's cultivation has not yet reached the Great Circulation, how dare he retreat back?"

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu turned his gaze to the house half a meter away.

　　"When I put the girl here just now, there was still crying and noisy sound coming from the room, but now the crying and noisy sound has disappeared."

　　With a thought in mind, Xiao Yu walked towards the door of the house.

　　Snap! Snap! Snap!

　　After a knock on the door, the room became very quiet.

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and concentrated his attention.

　　When Xiao Yu heard the chaotic breathing sounds coming from the room, he knew there was someone in the room.

　　After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yu pushed the door open with force.

　　As Xiao Yu opened the door, he heard the sound of a wooden stick falling to the ground from the room on the right.

　　"Don't be afraid. I'm not the same as those people."

　　It was a long time after Xiao Yu's voice fell that he heard some noises in the bedroom again.

　　After a while, the light in the bedroom came on.

　　After entering the bedroom, the first thing Xiao Yu saw was a young man shivering with a long stick in his hand, and then he saw a young woman with scratches on her face lying on the bed.

　　There was fear in the young woman's eyes when she looked at Xiao Yu, but there was also a hint of resentment in this fear.

　　"You guys hid the girl next door!"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, the young man shuddered and the long stick in his hand fell to the ground.

　　Glancing at the long stick that fell on the ground, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "The girl has been poisoned and needs to be detoxified as soon as possible. Bring her out quickly!"

　　Although the young man was so scared that he almost fell to the ground, he still shook his head at Xiao Yu.

　　This young couple had never seen the world and did not know how to hide anything. Of course, they did not know that their subtle movements had told Xiao Yu where they had hidden the girl.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu walking towards the bed, the young man seemed to want to bend down to pick up the long stick on the ground, but in the end he did not bend down.

　　The young woman on the bed looked at Xiao Yu with a bit of resentment in her eyes, and seemed to be a little bolder than the young man. However, when Xiao Yu walked towards the bed, she still moved her body a little towards the inside of the bed.

　　After walking to the bed, Xiao Yu bent down and looked under the bed.

　　Xiao Yu's guess was correct. The girl was indeed hidden under the bed by the young couple.

　　It was not known whether the young couple was too nervous or they did not know how to hide someone, but after they hid the girl under the bed, they did not do anything to cover it up.

　　Seeing that the girl was lying and hidden under the bed, Xiao Yu felt a little relieved and reached out to pull the girl.

　　Just when Xiao Yu pulled out half of the girl's body, the young woman on the bed suddenly kicked Xiao Yu.

　　After a slight pause, Xiao Yu looked up at the young woman who had shrunk into the corner of the bed, then turned to look at the young man who had fallen to the ground, and then pulled the girl out.

　　After putting the girl on the bed, Xiao Yu first pulled out the two black nails on the girl's waist, and then took out an antidote and fed it to her.

　　After doing all this, Xiao Yu glanced at the young woman on the bed and asked the young man, "Do you have a pen and paper at home?"

　　Seeing the young man shaking his head, Xiao Yu pondered for a while and tore a piece of white cloth from his white inner robe.

　　Xiao Yu first tore the white cloth into two halves, then bit his finger and wrote the names of the four herbs on the two pieces of white cloth with blood.

　　After taking out the remaining gold and silver from his arms, Xiao Yu placed the gold and silver and two pieces of white cloth with blood words on them in front of the young man.

　　"You and your wife both have internal diseases. Follow these two prescriptions and take medicine from two pharmacies for seven days to get rid of the problems. If you don't do as I say, you will have troubles in the future."

　　After saying these words that confused the young man, Xiao Yu walked towards the door.

　　Xiao Yu had just walked out of the bedroom when the young woman's voice rang out.

　　"Are you really not in the same group? Where are those six villains?"

　　"One escaped, and I killed the other five."

　　After replying without turning his head, Xiao Yu continued walking towards the door.

　　"Thank you, benefactor!"

　　Hearing the young man's words, Xiao Yu's body stiffened slightly, and then he walked out of the room.

　　Xiao Yu first sneaked back to the yard where the fire was still burning to make sure that the big man who was hit by the poisoned nail was really dead, and then left the village as if escaping.

　　After chasing the only surviving big man for nearly twenty miles, Xiao Yu gave up chasing the big man who escaped from him.

　　"ah!"

　　Looking up at the sky which seemed much lower than other places, Xiao Yu let out a long howl to the sky.

　　Wow!

　　As soon as the long howl stopped, Xiao Yu opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of black blood.

　　Feeling that his vitality was showing signs of instability, Xiao Yu put away the sadness in his heart, took out the antidote and swallowed a pill, then sat cross-legged on the ground to start healing.

　　Xiao Yu's injuries had not healed to begin with, and after a fight and the poisoning, his injuries naturally became more serious.

　　Although the injuries on his body were more serious, the sadness and confusion in Xiao Yu's heart made him forget that the poison in his body had not yet been removed.

　　Xiao Yu never thought that his momentary kindness would become his fault.

　　A long howl relieved the depression in Xiao Yu's heart, but it also caused the poison that had been suppressed by Xiao Yu's vital energy to spread.

　　Xiao Yu's vital energy contained the energy of heavenly sun, which had a strong suppressive effect on all kinds of poisons. Not long after taking the antidote, the poison in his body was completely eliminated.

　　Although the poison in his body was eliminated, the wounds on his body were not so easy to heal.

　　After waking up at the beginning of the morning hour, Xiao Yu did not rest but headed directly towards Luoping City.

　　Xiao Yu was not traveling very fast. When he arrived at Luoping City, the city gate had already been opened.

　　The entire Taikang County is under the jurisdiction of Sheri Villa. As a disciple of Sheri Villa, Xiao Yu can naturally borrow a good horse easily.

　　Riding a horse, Xiao Yu naturally traveled much faster.

　　After walking for two and a half days, Xiao Yu arrived outside Guanfeng City.

　　Although the disaster in Guanfeng City happened nearly three months ago, Xiao Yu could still feel a little resentment and death when he stood in front of Guanfeng City.

　　"After the disaster, the people of Guanfeng City first thought of asking for help from Sheri Villa. It can be seen that they regarded the people of Sheri Villa as their patron saints. After learning about the situation in Guanfeng City, Sheri Villa immediately sent people to rescue Guanfeng City, and indeed fulfilled its duty of protection. The people of Taikang County support Sheri Villa, and Sheri Villa protects the people of Taikang County. This is probably what grandpa said about the holy way!"

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu thought again of the incident in which the fourth young master sent him to rob the ice silk inner armor.

　　"Is it considered a holy way to forcibly take what is provided for one's own people?"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head gently and drove his horse towards the city gate.

　　"Sir, what are your instructions?"

　　As Xiao Yu rode his horse to the city gate, the gatekeeper came to Xiao Yu with two gatekeepers.

　　During this period, many disciples from the Sheri Villa came and went in Guanfeng City. Therefore, those guarding the city gate also recognized Xiao Yu's purple clothes and the Tianxing bow on his back.

　　"Where is the City Lord's Mansion?"

　　"My lord, are you going to the City Lord's Mansion? If you don't mind, I'll let Liangzi take you there."

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nodded, the city gate officer quickly winked at the soldier on the left.

　　After receiving the signal from the city gate officer, the soldier named Liangzi hurried to the front of the horse and untied the reins around the horse's head.

　　"Sir, the City Lord's Mansion is in the north of the city. It will take about two cups of tea."

　　"Um!"

　　After entering the city, Xiao Yu looked at the unusually deserted streets and asked Liang Zi, "Do the fire crows from Canya Mountain often come to the city to harass people?"

　　Liang Zi pulled his horse forward and turned his head to say, "Since the disaster in early July, those vicious fire crows have not appeared again."

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Liang Zi's face darkened, and he sighed and continued, "The disaster that night took away half of the lives of the people in the city. After that, another 40,000 to 50,000 people died of plague and grief. Most of the survivors left. Now there are less than 100,000 people left in Guanfeng City."

　　Hearing Liang Zi's words, Xiao Yu felt a surge of compassion in his heart.

　　Snap! Snap!

　　The sound of lonely horse hooves echoed on the street, adding a sense of sadness to the deserted street.

　　There were few pedestrians on the street, but there were a lot of people in front of the City Lord's Mansion.

　　"The wealthy people have left, and the poor people who remain in the city have no means of livelihood, so they can only come to the City Lord's Mansion to receive relief porridge."

　　After hearing Liangzi's words and looking at the people who were so hungry that their faces were pale and their bodies were thin, Xiao Yu didn't know what to feel.

　　After taking out a piece of silver from his arms and throwing it to Liangzi, Xiao Yu dismounted from the horse and led the horse towards the gate of the City Lord's Mansion.

　　The gatekeepers of the City Lord's Mansion also recognized Xiao Yu's purple clothes and the Tianxing bow on his back, but they did not dare to let Xiao Yu in without notifying him.

　　While waiting for the call in front of the City Lord's Mansion, Xiao Yu couldn't help but turn his eyes to the people who were receiving the relief porridge.

　　"Grandpa once said, 'Those who are capable have responsibilities, and those who fulfill their responsibilities have merits.' Those rich people are capable but do not fulfill their responsibilities. Therefore, when ordinary people mention rich people, the first thing they think of is 'rich but unkind.' Most of the immortals in the various caves judge a person's goodness and evilness based on the amount of incense they believe in. Rich people who can buy good incense are naturally more valued by the immortals. No wonder Grandpa is so disgusted with the immortals in the caves."

　　Just as Xiao Yu was watching the people and thinking about it, a familiar voice came into Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"Junior brother, you are finally here!"

　　Turning around, Xiao Yu saw Xia Zhongfang who had just walked out of the City Lord's Mansion.

　　"There were some accidents on the way, which delayed us a bit."

　　When Xiao Yu turned around to return the greeting to Xia Zhongfang, the servant following behind Xia Zhongfang stepped forward and took the reins from Xiao Yu.

　　"Accident?"

　　After a slight pause, Xia Zhongfang put his hand on Xiao Yu's shoulder and walked towards the City Lord's Mansion with Xiao Yu.

　　Chapter 26: The Great Land of Evil (Part 1)

　　"Why are you here now?"

　　The fourth young master gently stroked the ice silk inner armor while reprimanding Xiao Yu who was half-kneeling on the ground.

　　"Master, it's not that I'm being slow on purpose. I was delayed by some unexpected events."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, the fourth young master frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice, "What's the accident?"

　　"Xia Chengfu, the outer disciple who received me in Yanxing City, coveted this ice silk inner armor. As soon as I left Yanxing City, he asked the people from Yanxing City's Poison Dragon Gang to rob and kill me. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I left my horse behind and walked when I first realized someone was following me. I thought those people would not pursue me if they knew I had discovered them, but they still did not give up robbing and killing me. In view of this, I had no choice but to deal with them. During the fight, I was injured by their poisonous spikes, so I was a little slower on my way."

　　"Xia Chengfu?"

　　Before Xiao Yu could open his mouth to ask who Xia Chengfu was, an old man in gray standing behind the fourth young master told him Xia Chengfu's identity.

　　After listening to the old man's words, the fourth young master glanced at Xiao Yu and said to Xia Zhongfang in a deep voice: "Zhongfang, go write a letter to the mayor of Yanxing City and ask him to arrest Xia Chengfu. Such an ungrateful person will sooner or later become a disaster."

　　"Yes, Master!"

　　After Xia Zhongfang left, the fourth young master looked at Xiao Yu and smiled faintly, "You completed this mission very well. I don't have any good stuff on me now, so I will reward you after we return to the villa!"

　　"Thank you, young master!"

　　"Well! You go down and rest first. When Mr. Shang comes back, I will let him heal your wounds."

　　"Thank you, Master!"

　　Nearly three months had passed since the Fire Crows Disaster, and the people at Sheri Villa had still not been able to find the Fire Crows' nest on Cancrow Mountain.

　　As a direct disciple of Sheri Villa, no matter what the fourth young master thinks, he must go into Canya Mountain to find the fire crow's nest.

　　When Xiao Yu's superficial injuries had not yet healed, he had to follow the Fourth Young Master into Canya Mountain when the Fourth Young Master entered the mountain again.

　　In addition to the fourth young master who is going to enter Canya Mountain again, Chen Yangtian’s eldest young master is also going to enter Canya Mountain.

　　Following the fourth young master into Canya Mountain were two gray-robed old men and fifty-three attendants, while following the eldest young master into Canya Mountain were, in addition to the two gray-robed old men and attendants who protected the eldest young master, one hundred and twenty inner disciples.

　　Among these inner disciples, Xiao Yu met Xia Hualin, with whom he had some grudges.

　　When seeing Xia Hualin, Xiao Yu couldn't help but think of Xia Yunchuan.

　　"Back then, Xia Yunchuan was besieged and killed by the owner of Sheri Mountain Villa and his men. I wonder what will happen to Xia Hualin?"

　　When all kinds of strange thoughts were running through Xiao Yu's mind, a clear voice reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"Fourth brother, should we split up and search for it this time?"

　　The one who spoke was the eldest young master who lived in Chuanyun Courtyard in Chenyangtian.

　　The Cloud Piercing Bow is one of the seven magical bows left by the great god Houyi. Regardless of their origins, the status of the eldest young master who inherited the Cloud Piercing Bow is higher than that of the fourth young master who inherited the Tianheng Bow.

　　The fourth young master was considered handsome, but compared with the eldest young master, he was three points behind in both appearance and temperament.

　　"Search separately. The chances of finding the Fire Crow's nest will be greater. Let's search separately!"

　　"Since Fourth Brother said to search separately, then let's search separately! Fourth Brother, take care!"

　　"Take care, bro!"

　　Nodding to the fourth young master, the eldest young master rode his horse forward.

　　As soon as the young master moved, the more than 200 people who followed him also drove their horses forward.

　　After the figures of the more than 200 people in front disappeared for a while, the fourth young master with a gloomy face led the 55 people who followed him towards the direction of Canya Mountain.

　　"The fourth young master and the eldest young master are brothers on the surface, but in their hearts, I'm afraid they both hope the other will die soon. If I can kill one of these two people in Canya Mountain, there will definitely be some internal strife in Sheri Mountain Villa."

　　As soon as this thought came to mind, it was immediately suppressed by Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu's soul power is comparable to that of a cultivator in the innate realm. As long as a cultivator's cultivation level is below the immortal realm, and as long as he has not practiced secret methods to hide his cultivation level, he can clearly sense the cultivator's cultivation level.

　　Even if the four old men whose cultivation realm Xiao Yu could not sense did not have the cultivation realm of immortality, Xiao Yu could not deal with any of them with his current strength.

　　"Even if the two gray-robed old men beside the fourth young master don't have the cultivation level of the Immortal Realm, at least one of the two gray-robed old men beside the eldest young master should have the cultivation level of the Immortal Realm."

　　The fourth young master and the eldest young master were heading in different directions, so naturally they would not meet on the road.

　　Guanfeng City was not far from Canya Mountain, and the group arrived at the foot of Canya Mountain in less than half an hour after riding their horses.

　　The entire Canya Mountain was shrouded in poisonous fog and miasma, so no one could drive their horses into the mountain.

　　After everyone dismounted, the fourth young master looked at Xia Zhongfang and Xiao Yu and said in a deep voice: "Zhongfang, Qinian, the two of you stay here and guard the horses."

　　"I obey your command!"

　　After nodding to Xia Zhongfang and Xiao Yu, the fourth young master led the rest of the people and rushed towards Canya Mountain. Soon they disappeared in the gray-red poisonous fog and miasma.

　　"Brother, let's go over there!"

　　"Um!"

　　After sitting down on a big rock together, Xiao Yu looked at Xia Zhongfang and asked, "Brother, it shouldn't be a problem if these horses are left here! Why did the young master let the two of us stay here to look after the horses?"

　　Xia Zhongfang glanced at the horses and replied with a faint smile, "Don't be afraid of ten thousand, just be prepared for the unexpected. This Canya Mountain is a dangerous place. Once you enter the mountain, you may encounter all kinds of dangerous things. Once you really encounter something dangerous, it will be much easier to escape with these horses."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, pondered for a while, and then asked: "Since that group of fire crows can cause such great losses to Guanfeng City, there must be a lot of them. But why can't we find the nest of the fire crows after searching for three months?"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Xia Zhongfang smiled bitterly and said, "Not only you asked this question, but the people in Guanfeng City also raised the same question in private. This Cancrow Mountain is too dangerous. Only those who have reached the Great Zhoutian realm can safely go deep into Cancrow Mountain. Therefore, the task of searching for the nest of the Fire Crow can only be completed by the disciples of the villa. Although the disciples sent by the villa are not small, they are not enough to search Cancrow Mountain quickly."

　　"Why don't you gather the martial artists outside the villa to come into the mountains?"

　　"The young master and the eldest young master have offered a reward, but they were unable to gather anyone. After the disaster in early July, this Canya Mountain has been rumored to be a dangerous place where one can only enter but not leave."

　　Xiao Yu wanted to ask why Sheri Villa did not force those martial artists in Taikang County to enter Canya Mountain, but after hesitating for a moment, he did not ask.

　　The two chatted for a while and then stopped.

　　When night was about to fall, the people who had entered the mountain came out from Canya Mountain.

　　I don’t know if it was Xiao Yu’s illusion, but after those people appeared from the mountain, including the fourth young master and the two old men in gray, everyone’s face had a feeling of relief.

　　At night, the fourth young master returned to Guanfeng City with his subordinates, but the eldest young master did not return to the city.

　　For the next half month, the fourth young master would search Canya Mountain every day.

　　Perhaps because Xiao Yu's cultivation was the lowest among everyone, Xiao Yu was arranged by the fourth young master to look after the horses for more than half a month.

　　On this day, the person who was watching the horses with Xiao Yu was an attendant named Xia Zhengsong.

　　Xiao Yu and Xia Zhengsong were not very familiar with each other, so naturally they didn't talk much.

　　After chatting for a while, Xiao Yu began to circulate his vital energy to warm his meridians.

　　Just after 3 p.m., Xiao Yu was awakened by a sudden strong wind.

　　“The snow should come early this year!”

　　After exchanging a glance with Xia Zhengsong, Xiao Yu continued, "If it snows, it will be even more difficult to go into the mountains to search for the Fire Crow's nest."

　　Xia Zhengsong shook his head and chuckled, "You are wrong! After the snow falls, the poisonous fog and miasma of Canya Mountain will be much weaker, and it will be easier to search for the Fire Crow's nest in the mountain."

　　"Will the poisonous fog and miasma of Canya Mountain weaken after the snow falls?"

　　"Yes! In the summer, the poisonous fog and miasma of Canya Mountain are the strongest; and after the snow falls, the poisonous fog and miasma of Canya Mountain will be greatly weakened."

　　Just as Xia Zhengsong and Xiao Yu were chatting about the changing patterns of the poisonous fog and miasma in Canya Mountain, those who had entered the mountain came out.

　　The first thing Xiao Yu noticed was the miserable appearance of those people, and then he noticed that there were only forty-nine people left out of the original fifty-four.

　　Although Xiao Yu had been reminding himself in his heart not to make friends in Sheri Villa, when he saw Xia Zhongfang's face turning purple and black, he couldn't help but feel a little worried.

　　Without any instructions from the fourth young master, Xiao Yu and Xia Zhengsong were stunned for a moment and then hurried to untie the reins of the horses.

　　After everyone got on their horses, they galloped towards the direction of Guanfeng City.

　　The place where they were now was quite some distance away from Guanfeng City. Even if they galloped at full speed, it took them nearly an hour to return to Guanfeng City.

　　As soon as they arrived at the city gate, Xia Zhongfang and his three attendants fell off their horses to the ground.

　　Xiao Yu was closest to Xia Zhongfang. Before Xia Zhongfang fell to the ground, Xiao Yu jumped off the horse and caught Xia Zhongfang's body.

　　"Don't get on the horse again, carry them and return to the City Lord's Mansion as soon as possible."

　　"yes!"

　　Xiao Yu and the other four responded, carried the unconscious person on their backs, followed the horses that were still moving fast, and ran towards the City Lord's Mansion.

　　When Xiao Yu and the other four were carrying people into the main hall of the City Lord's Mansion, an old man with gray hair and gray clothes was checking the injuries of those who had returned earlier.

　　Xiao Yu had just put Xia Zhongfang on the chair when the voice of the old man in gray rang out in the main hall.

　　"Fourth Young Master, that purple centipede is too strong. I have no way to remove the centipede poison from their bodies."

　　Chapter 27: The Great Disaster (Part 2)

　　Hearing this, everyone's heart sank.

　　Looking at Xia Zhongfang who had fallen into a coma, Xiao Yu couldn't help but recall all the medical secrets he knew.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng is a world-famous medicine king, but Xiao Yu was only thinking about practicing at the time and did not learn much medical skills from Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　Recalling the limited medical secrets in his mind, Xiao Yu could only think of the blood transfusion secret technique that Xiao Qingyi mentioned when she told him all kinds of strange stories.

　　According to Xiao Qingyi, the secret technique of blood transfusion can cure all poisons in the world. However, to perform the secret technique of blood transfusion, one needs a magical fruit called Blood Bodhi, and this Blood Bodhi can only be found in the legendary Yao Chi Ice Palace.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was secretly regretting not studying medicine well with Xiao Yuanfeng, the gray-clothed old man's next words made Xiao Yu's body stiffen.

　　"Miss Xiao should be able to help them get rid of the centipede poison. The fourth young master can ask Miss Xiao to come over and take a look."

　　"Did he mean sister?"

　　Just as Xiao Yu was trying hard to hide his excitement, the fourth young master nodded and walked out of the main hall with an old man in gray.

　　"His surname is Xiao, and he is proficient in medicine. He should be talking about my sister!"

　　Xiao Yu really wanted to see Xiao Qingyi, but deep down he was worried that he would reveal some flaws after seeing Xiao Qingyi.

　　Before Xiao Yu could figure out how to hide his excitement at seeing Xiao Qingyi, Xiao Qingyi, dressed in green, and the Seventh Miss, whom Xia Hualin liked, walked into the main hall with the Fourth Young Master.

　　Xiao Yu had always been worried that after he saw Xiao Qingyi, he would reveal his flaws because he would not be able to suppress the excitement in his heart. However, when Xiao Qingyi really appeared in front of him, Xiao Yu did not reveal any flaws because of his excitement.

　　"Miss Xiao, thank you for your help!"

　　Xiao Qingyi nodded slightly to the fourth young master and walked to the purple-clothed attendant closest to her.

　　"Stick out your tongue!"

　　Hearing Xiao Qingyi's words, the servant stuck out his tongue nervously.

　　Xiao Qingyi looked at the color of her tongue, then took out a silver needle and pierced the tip of her tongue.

　　Without Xiao Qingyi's instructions, when a stream of smelly poisonous blood spurted out from the servant's tongue, the gray-clothed old man who asked the fourth young master to ask Xiao Qingyi to catch the poisonous blood in a tea bowl.

　　After taking the tea bowl from the old man in gray and smelling the poisonous blood, Xiao Qingyi handed the tea bowl back to the old man in gray.

　　"Go get some paper and a pen!"

　　After writing a prescription, Xiao Qingyi nodded slightly to the fourth young master and walked out of the main hall.

　　Seeing Xiao Qingyi walking out of the main hall, the seventh lady in red hurriedly followed.

　　When they reached the main hall entrance, the Seventh Young Lady suddenly turned around and smiled at the Fourth Young Master who was about to send them off: "Fourth Brother, this time it's all thanks to Sister Qing, otherwise all your servants might have died. You must remember to prepare a generous gift for Sister Qing!"

　　With a sweet laugh, the seventh young lady turned around and took two quick steps to catch up with Xiao Qingyi who had already walked to the middle of the yard.

　　"Don't worry, Yingying. Fourth brother won't forget."

　　After standing at the main hall door facing the direction where Xiao Qingyi and Xia Yingying left for a long time, the fourth young master turned around.

　　"Mr. Shang, please find the medicine yourself."

　　"Don't worry, Fourth Young Master. I will gather all the medicines on the prescription as soon as possible."

　　Xiao Qingyi has been practicing medicine with Xiao Yuanfeng for more than ten years. In terms of medical skills, she has already inherited 60% of Xiao Yuanfeng's true teachings. The prescription she wrote can naturally cure the purple centipede poison.

　　Thanks to the antidote, Xia Zhongfang was in a coma for only one day before waking up.

　　After being awakened by Xia Zhongfang's turning over, Xiao Yu, who was standing by the window in a daze looking at the night sky, turned around and walked to the bed.

　　"Brother, how do you feel?"

　　Seeing Xia Zhongfang struggling to sit up, Xiao Yu bent down and helped Xia Zhongfang up.

　　"Brother, please pour me a glass of water!"

　　"Brother, wait a moment!"

　　After drinking a bowl of tea, a flash of red appeared on Xia Zhongfang's pale face, and he seemed to be in much better spirits.

　　"This time, Senior Brother really managed to save his life from the gates of hell."

　　“That’s Senior Brother Fuda!”

　　After taking the tea bowl handed over by Xia Zhongfang with a smile, Xiao Yu asked casually, "Brother, when we gave the Snow Spirit Rat to the young master, who was the young lady in green standing with the seventh young lady? She didn't seem to be from the villa!"

　　Xia Zhongfang was slightly stunned, and looked at Xiao Yu with some confusion and asked: "Junior brother, why are you suddenly asking about her?"

　　"Brother, do you know who saved you?"

　　"It was Miss Xiao who saved me?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nod, Xia Zhongfang thought for a while and said softly, "That Miss Xiao is indeed not from the villa. As for her origins, I am not very clear. However, I heard the young master accidentally say that the eldest young master seems to be interested in that Miss Xiao."

　　Hearing Xia Zhongfang's words, Xiao Yu's heart sank slightly, but a smile remained on her face.

　　"That Miss Xiao is both talented and beautiful, it's normal for the young master to like her, but I wonder if our young master is also interested in that Miss Xiao?"

　　Hearing this, Xia Zhongfang shook his head and chuckled, "That Miss Xiao is indeed talented and beautiful, but unfortunately, her status is not high. How could our young master be interested in her?"

　　After saying this, Xia Zhongfang's face suddenly changed, and he whispered to Xiao Yu: "Junior brother, this can only be said between us brothers, but it must not be spread to the ears of others."

　　"Brother, do you think I am the kind of person who can't hold back?"

　　After replying with a smile, Xiao Yu began to ask Xia Zhongfang about the dangers they encountered in Canya Mountain this time.

　　Although there are many poisonous insects and monsters in Canya Mountain, very few of them can threaten Xia Zhongfang and his men. Therefore, they dared to search for the nest of the fire crows in Canya Mountain.

　　Although there were few powerful poisonous insects and monsters in Canya Mountain, they would definitely encounter some extremely dangerous things if they searched the mountain.

　　The danger they encountered this time came from a purple centipede.

　　The purple-lined centipede is a special species of centipede. The common ones are more than three feet long, but this time Xia Zhongfang and his friends encountered a purple-lined centipede that was ten and a half feet long.

　　The purple centipede was incredibly fast. As soon as it appeared, it bit the two servants to death with lightning speed.

　　After an old man in gray covered the purple centipede with a large black net, another old man in gray shot three arrows at the purple centipede.

　　Although the purple centipede was very fast, it was still hit by two arrows because its body was restrained.

　　After being hit by the arrow, the purple centipede spewed out a puff of purple poisonous smoke at Xia Zhongfang and others, and then disappeared with the big web on its body.

　　The three servants closest to the purple centipede were poisoned to death, and the rest of the people, except the two old men in gray, were also poisoned.

　　After one of the gray-clothed old men forced the centipede poison out of the fourth young master's body, he led everyone to escape from the mountain.

　　When talking about the dangerous encounters before, Xia Zhongfang's face showed a look of fear from time to time.

　　"In just the blink of an eye, five of my fellow apprentices died, and the rest were poisoned."

　　Xiao Yu sighed and whispered, "I wonder if the purple centipede is dead?"

　　Xia Zhongfang pondered for a while and said, "The purple centipede was shot with two arrows. Even if it didn't die, it should be seriously injured."

　　The archery skills of Sheri Villa are renowned throughout the world. As long as the archers of Sheri Villa hit the target, the target will be either killed or injured.

　　Seeing a blush on Xia Zhongfang's face, Xiao Yu said softly: "Brother, go to bed early. I will come to see you tomorrow."

　　After returning to his guest room, Xiao Yu lay on the bed and thought about what Xia Zhongfang had just said. He tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.

　　"That young master is very handsome. Will my sister like him?"

　　Xiao Yu might have had this kind of worry before, but he had suppressed it deep in his heart. Now, this worry has reappeared, how can he still be optimistic?

　　"If I can create an opportunity for my sister to heal me, she will definitely be able to recognize me from the pulse-cutting technique. But how can I create an opportunity for my sister to heal me? Once I am injured, my sister will definitely not be the first one to heal me. What if the person who heals me finds the hidden veins in my body? Once something happens to me, what should I do with the task that grandpa has given me?"

　　Although Xiao Yu is young, he is very decisive in his actions. However, when things involve Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yuanfeng, he becomes indecisive.

　　After lying in bed and thinking for nearly two hours, Xiao Yu, who had a headache, had to start resting with the "Calming Mind Technique".

　　The medicine Xiao Qingyi prescribed was extremely effective, and the poisoned servants all recovered completely in just seven days.

　　On the fifth day of these seven days, the long-awaited heavy snow finally came to the southeast of Taikang County.

　　Walking on the road which was no longer covered with snow, the fourth young master, accompanied by his fully recovered subordinates and sixty outer disciples who had reached the Great Zhoutian realm, walked towards the gate of Guanfeng City.

　　These sixty outer disciples had just arrived in Guanfeng City from Sheri Villa the night before.

　　As soon as the group left the city gate, they ran into Young Master Chen Yangtian who happened to have returned.

　　"Brother, the heavy snow has just passed, it's a good time to go to Canya Mountain, why are you back?"

　　The eldest young master glanced at the fourth young master and his group, and replied with a faint smile: "We have been searching in the mountains for nearly a month, and it is time to come back and recuperate for a while. Fourth brother brought a lot of people this time, and we went into the mountains after a heavy snowfall. I hope you can really find the nest of the group of fire crows."

　　"If I can find the nest of the fire crows as Big Brother said, we can return to the mountain to report and spend the New Year in the villa in peace."

　　While this pair of brothers, who seemed to be on good terms with each other but were actually at odds with each other, were talking, the sound of horse hooves at a very fast rhythm reached everyone's ears.

　　Snap! Snap!

　　Everyone looked in the direction where the sound of horse hooves came from, and saw Xia Yingying in red riding a red horse galloping towards them. Behind Xia Yingying's horse were six other horses, and on top of the six horses were six girls in green.

　　Xia Yingying already had a pretty face, and the red clothes and red horse made her look even more heroic.

　　Under the astonished gaze of the crowd, Xia Yingying rode a red horse and floated in front of everyone like a red cloud.

　　Chapter 28: The Great Dangerous Land (Part 2)

　　The red horse was very smart. After running in front of the crowd, it stopped very quietly.

　　Patting the red horse on the neck, Xia Yingying looked at the eldest and fourth young masters and asked with a smile, "Big brother, fourth brother, what are you talking about?"

　　"Nothing to talk about!"

　　After the two of them responded to Xia Yingying in unison, Xia Hualin, who was originally following the young master, suddenly rode his horse to Xia Yingying's side.

　　"Miss Seven, I caught a fire squirrel for you at Canya Mountain."

　　As he spoke, Xia Hualin took out a small black cage from the right side of the horse's back.

　　The small cage glowed black all over, obviously made of fine steel.

　　Fine steel is made from ordinary iron and is not very valuable. This exquisite cage made entirely of fine steel is only worth one hundred taels of silver at most.

　　However, anyone could see Xia Hualin's feelings for Xia Yingying from the cage containing the fire squirrel.

　　If Xia Hualin didn't value Xia Yingying so much in his heart, how could he spend so much time and effort on a small cage?

　　"Thank you, Brother Hualin!"

　　After taking the small cage from Xia Hualin, Xia Yingying looked at the red-haired and red-eyed fire squirrel in the cage and said with a sweet smile, "Little guy, your name will be Hongmei from now on. It will be a good companion for Baixue."

　　The Baixue that Xia Yingying mentioned was exactly the snow rat that Xiao Yu caught at the Jiyun Peak of the Shooting Sun Mountain.

　　The fourth young master first glanced at Xia Yingying who was teasing the fire squirrel, then bowed slightly to the eldest young master, and then rode his horse forward.

　　The sound of horse hooves woke up Xia Yingying, who was teasing the fire squirrel, but she just looked up at the fourth young master, and then turned her gaze back to the small cage.

　　"Compared to Xia Yunchuan, Xia Hualin is too ignorant of the situation!"

　　After glancing at Xia Hualin who was looking at Xia Yingying, Xiao Yu mounted his horse and followed the crowd to chase after the fourth young master.

　　The fourth young master was in a bad mood, so the people following him naturally didn't dare to talk or laugh.

　　Every time, the group chose a different place to enter the mountain. This time, they rode for nearly two hours before arriving at the foot of Canya Mountain.

　　After stopping by a stream, the servants cleared out a clean area of ​​ten feet in radius without the fourth young master's instructions.

　　"Shoucheng, Zhongfang, Qingshan, Qinian, the four of you go get some food."

　　After arriving at the foot of Canya Mountain, the gloom on the fourth young master's face finally disappeared.

　　After hearing the words of the fourth young master, Xiao Yu and the other three quickly obeyed the order.

　　There are many wild animals in Canya Mountain. After a while, Xiao Yu and four others came back with a wild deer, two musk deer and a big wild boar.

　　After eating the barbecue, the fourth young master ordered two servants to guard the horses, and then led the rest of the people towards Canya Mountain.

　　This time, Xiao Yu was not left behind to guard the horses.

　　Although Xiao Yu had already known about the dangers of Canya Mountain from Xia Zhongfang, it was only after entering Canya Mountain that he truly understood what this dangerous place that Xia Zhongfang had mentioned was like.

　　In ordinary mountains, various poisonous insects are basically not seen in winter. However, in Canya Mountain, various poisonous insects are still active.

　　"You can see all kinds of poisonous insects after a heavy snowfall. How terrifying was this Cancrow Mountain before the heavy snowfall?"

　　Looking at the fourth young master who was walking not far in front of him, a complicated look flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　After seeing Xiao Qingyi again that day, Xiao Yu thought about it for three days and finally decided that after entering Canya Mountain, he would protect the Fourth Young Master like a loyal servant. Whether he would get hurt or not would depend entirely on fate.

　　Less than twenty miles deep into Canya Mountain, Xiao Yu and his companions came across a fire centipede's nest.

　　There are nearly seven or eight hundred fire centipedes in this group, the big ones are more than half a meter long, and the small ones are more than two feet long.

　　"That piece of white armor in the abdomen is the fire centipede's weak spot!"

　　As soon as the group of fire centipedes flew out from the dead leaves, an old voice reached everyone's ears.

　　Bang! Bang! Whoosh!

　　As soon as this voice fell, the sound of a bowstring and the sharp whistling of an arrow rang out almost at the same time.

　　Although the fire poison of the fire centipede is powerful, their speed is not as fast as that of the purple centipede.

　　Before this group of fire centipedes rushed to the crowd, Xiao Yu and others dealt with them.

　　If this group of fire centipedes waited until Xiao Yu and others entered their nest before launching an attack, some people would definitely die from the fire poison of these fire centipedes.

　　This time, they escaped unharmed, but next time that may not be the case.

　　"Take back the arrows as soon as possible!"

　　When everyone was calming down their nervousness, the voice of the fourth young master reached everyone's ears.

　　Just as everyone was moving towards the corpses of the fire centipedes to retrieve the arrows they had shot, a fire centipede more than two meters long emerged from the dead leaves.

　　ah!

　　When everyone saw the huge dark red body of the fire centipede, a scream reached everyone's ears.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu rolled over and retreated nearly three feet.

　　Except for the servant who was bitten to death, all the servants and outer disciples who picked up the arrows reacted quickly, but seven people were still hit by the fire centipede's long legs.

　　Amidst screams, three of the seven people who were hit by the fire centipede's long legs died after trembling for a few times.

　　After swaying its body and sweeping around at the people picking up arrows, the fire centipede spewed out a poisonous mist with dark red flames towards the location where the fourth young master was.

　　The place where the fourth young master is is where the most people are.

　　The two old men guarding the fourth young master first slapped the poisonous fog together, then one of them cast a net at the fire centipede, and the other shot an arrow at the fire centipede's mouth.

　　When the fire centipede let out a shrill scream because of the arrow in its mouth, a black light shot into its belly.

　　Squeak! Chirp!

　　After letting out a deafening scream, the fire centipede fell to the ground with a bang.

　　After a moment of hesitation, the two old men shot an arrow at the fire centipede's body.

　　Seeing that the fire centipede did not dodge at all, everyone was sure that this ferocious fire centipede was really dead.

　　While the two old men and the fourth young master were carefully walking towards the body of the fire centipede, Xiao Yu and others gathered in front of the four injured companions.

　　Although the four of them were lucky enough not to die, judging from the fact that their faces had turned black and red, they might not live for long.

　　Just when everyone was looking at the four people with a feeling of grief for the loss of their loved ones, the voice of the fourth young master was heard.

　　"Bring all the injured here!"

　　Hearing this, some people who were usually close to the four people hurriedly lifted them up and walked towards where the fourth young master was.

　　When Xiao Yu followed everyone to the side of the fourth young master, the two old men in gray were searching for something on the body of the fire centipede.

　　After a while, the gray-clothed old man, who was slightly smaller than the average person, pried open a piece of scales on the fire centipede's tail and took out a fiery red bead from under the scales.

　　"Master, there really is a centipede bead!"

　　The centipede bead is a rare detoxifying treasure bred in the body of an alien centipede that has lived for more than three hundred years. It is also a rare self-defense treasure in the world of cultivation.

　　Xiao Qingyi also has a centipede bead on her body. Her centipede bead was bred by a thousand-year-old green centipede and is much more precious than the centipede bead that Xiao Yu sees now.

　　After taking a look at the dark red centipede bead, Xiao Yu turned his attention to the fire centipede.

　　Since this fire centipede gave birth to the centipede bead, then the essence and blood of this fire centipede should also be suitable for Xiao Yu to practice the hidden meridians. Unfortunately, he had no chance to extract the essence and blood of this fire centipede.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was looking at the corpse of the fire centipede and secretly sighing with regret, the fourth young master handed the centipede bead to the old man in gray.

　　"Lay them flat on the ground!"

　　After the four poisoned and unconscious people were laid flat on the ground, the old man in gray threw the centipede bead in his hand to one of them, and then activated the centipede bead through the air to absorb the fire poison from that person's body.

　　The centipede bead cannot be said to be able to cure all poisons in the world, but the centipede bead bred by a fire centipede is the most suitable one to cure the fire poison of this fire centipede.

　　After the dark red centipede bead flew back and forth on the man's body for a while, the man's face changed from dark red to a pale color as if he was injured.

　　After a while, the old man in gray used the centipede bead to pull the four people back from the gates of hell.

　　After waking up the four people, the fourth young master said in a deep voice to everyone: "I believe you have all seen that this Fire Centipede King was killed so easily because it was seriously injured. Since this Fire Centipede King was seriously injured, its opponent must be either dead or seriously injured. If the Fire Centipede King's opponent is also seriously injured, then we should kill it before its injuries are healed. Mingzhong, Baixing, Yuanhao, Xia Hui, Wenqiang, Xia Jin, the six of you stay, and the rest of you will search in pairs of eight. Whoever finds the injured beast, I will reward him with an archery skill that is higher than the "Revolving Arrow"."

　　Except for Xiao Yu, all the servants and outer disciples were tempted by the archery skills promised by the Fourth Young Master, but no one was really willing to go looking for the injured beast.

　　Although they were unwilling, these servants and outer disciples had no right to resist.

　　After the pairs were divided, everyone dispersed.

　　Not seeking merit but safety, Xiao Yu and the other eight people moved very slowly in the mountains and forests.

　　When night fell, Xiao Yu and the other eight people had only walked forward more than three miles.

　　Seeing that it was getting dark, the eight people looked at each other and carefully backed up the way they had come.

　　When Xiao Yu and eight other people returned to the fourth young master, three pairs of people had already returned.

　　"I am incompetent, please punish me, Master!"

　　The fourth young master must have guessed that Xiao Yu and the other eight people did not put much effort into looking for her, but he did not reveal the truth.

　　"Get up!"

　　When night fell completely, everyone came back with disappointing news for the fourth young master.

　　After everyone came back, the fourth young master led everyone back to the top of a small hill and stopped.

　　After a tense yet peaceful night, the fourth young master led everyone to move deeper into Canya Mountain.

　　In the next ten days, although everyone encountered some crises, there were no casualties, which made everyone's depressed spirit relax a little.

　　Chapter 29 Broken Arm (Part 1)

　　After searching in Canya Mountain for half a month, the fourth young master prepared to take everyone out of the mountain to recuperate for a few days.

　　Just as the group was walking out of the mountain, the young master led nearly a thousand people into Canya Mountain. After entering the mountain, the thousand people were divided into 27 teams of various sizes.

　　By coincidence, Xiao Yu and his group ran into one of the teams.

　　This team has forty-two people. They are not from Sheri Villa, but are martial artists in Ganzhou City. The leader is from Ganzhou Chengguan Family.

　　Ganzhou City is the largest prefecture in the north of Taikang County, and the Guan family is the largest family outside Ganzhou City.

　　After asking the leader Guan Kangnian, the fourth young master decided not to leave Canya Mountain for the time being.

　　After pondering for a while in the direction the couple left, the fourth young master led everyone back along the original path and continued searching for the fire crow's nest.

　　Perhaps because more people came to Canya Mountain, the fourth young master became bolder; perhaps because he felt pressured, the fourth young master acted without so many scruples.

　　After arriving at the place where they left last time, the fourth young master began to let everyone disperse to look for the fire crow's nest.

　　This time, the fourth young master clearly specified the search area for each couple.

　　After separating from the crowd, Xiao Yu and seven other attendants headed towards a small hill in the northwest.

　　In the Canya Mountain, small hills are generally safer than deep ditches and waterside areas. However, this is only a general situation.

　　In fact, in the past half month, Xiao Yu and his group encountered a black-striped lion-tiger on a hill.

　　If the two gray-clothed old men who were protecting the fourth young master had not been strong enough, who among Xiao Yu and his group could survive would have depended on their luck.

　　After carefully arriving in front of the hill, the oldest one, Xia Liming, said in a deep voice, "Be careful of poisonous insects," and then went into the dense forest.

　　As soon as he entered the dense forest, Xiao Yu, who usually carefully concealed his strength, also exerted all his sensing abilities.

　　After the snow fell, the poisonous fog and miasma of Canya Mountain weakened a lot. However, the snow on the ground and trees also provided a good hiding place for some special poisonous insects and monsters.

　　In the past half month, Xiao Yu and others have been harassed by poisonous insects hiding in the snow.

　　Seeing the small animal's footprints on the snow, Xiao Yu and the other eight people secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

　　Since there are so many small animal footprints on this hill, there shouldn't be any scary beasts on this hill.

　　Just as Xiao Yu and his eight companions had hoped, although there were many troublesome cold snakes on this small hill, they did not encounter anything scary.

　　Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, the annual sacrifice day arrived.

　　The annual sacrifice day is the most important day of the year for worshiping heaven and earth, gods and ancestors, except for the first day of the Lunar New Year. Although Xiao Yu and others were in Canya Mountain, they were still led by the fourth young master to rub grass into incense and worship the great god Houyi.

　　After a simple sacrifice, Xiao Yu and others were assigned to search for the fire crow's nest.

　　After hesitating for a long time in front of a deep valley whose depth could not be seen, Xia Liming said in a deep voice: "Let me, as the senior brother, take the lead! If you don't want to go to the underworld to accompany Junior Brother Wen Ji, then be careful."

　　Although everyone was very careful, Xia Wenji, one of the eight people, still died at the mouth of an inconspicuous poisonous insect five days ago.

　　After Xia Liming entered the valley, Xiao Yu and the other six people looked at each other and walked into the deep valley where the miasma was obviously thicker than other places.

　　Not long after entering the valley, everyone stopped with frowns on their faces.

　　Although the entire Canya Mountain is covered with poisonous fog and miasma, the trees are extremely lush. In this valley, there are only some low shrubs at the entrance of the valley.

　　Xiao Yu didn't want to go deeper into the valley, and neither did the other six attendants.

　　After looking at each other, Xia Liming said in a deep voice: "Let's go forward 200 feet. If we still can't see the end, we will leave."

　　"If we leave without completing the mission, the young master will blame us."

　　Xia Liming glanced at Xiao Yu and said in a deep voice, "As long as we don't lie to get smart, the young master will just scold us a few times."

　　After looking at each other again, the seven of them continued to walk deeper into the valley step by step.

　　After walking forward a hundred feet, the seven people did not encounter any trouble.

　　“Is this a death valley?”

　　The deeper they went, the colder the seven people felt in their hearts.

　　Just as the seven people were hesitating whether to retreat, a rustling sound reached their ears.

　　The sound was extremely light. If it weren't for the fact that the valley was so quiet, Xiao Yu and the other seven would definitely not have noticed such a light sound.

　　Xiao Yu and the other seven felt a tightness in their hearts and stopped together.

　　As soon as the seven people stopped, they saw a dark area with no end in sight on the snow in front of them.

　　After seeing clearly what the darkness was, the seven of them turned pale with fright.

　　"Separate and flee!"

　　Before he finished his words, Xia Liming ran towards the valley entrance.

　　As soon as Xia Liming moved, Xiao Yu and the other six also left and dispersed, fleeing madly.

　　After Xiao Yu and the other seven people fled separately, the darkness suddenly split into seven groups and quickly chased after the seven people.

　　Xiao Yu didn't care where the others chose to run. He recognized what those things were, so he chose to escape to the mountain on the right side of the valley.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu didn't care about anything. He first used the movement skills in the Deer Skill to run to the mountain on the right, and then used the climbing skills in the Ape Skill to quickly climb to the top of the mountain.

　　After escaping to the top of the mountain, Xiao Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and then used the deer skill to quickly move towards a nearby mountain.

　　Xiao Yu stopped only after escaping to the top of the mountain.

　　“I didn’t expect there are wire snakes in Canya Mountain!”

　　Although Xiao Yu was safe now, he still felt a chill down his spine when he thought of the darkness in the valley.

　　An adult wire snake is no more than one and a half feet long and is not very poisonous, but due to its extremely hard body, it is one of the strange beasts that practitioners are most reluctant to provoke.

　　A group of wire snakes usually has at least 100,000 wire snakes. When 100,000 wire snakes gather together, they can devour a cultivator who has reached the innate perfection realm in the blink of an eye.

　　Wire snakes feed on carrion and iron ore and generally do not attack alien species. However, once alien species break into their territory, the wire snakes will launch a frenzied attack on the invaders.

　　Generally speaking, a group of wire snakes will not leave their territory too far. Therefore, as long as you can escape from the territory of the wire snakes before they catch up, you can save your life.

　　"Xia Liming may be cunning, but unfortunately he doesn't know that wire snakes are not good at climbing mountains."

　　With a secret sneer, Xiao Yu carefully looked around, then leaped to a large rock four feet away.

　　After clearing the snow off the boulder, Xiao Yu sat cross-legged on it and began to recover his strength.

　　The spiritual energy in the Canya Mountain is quite sufficient. However, because of the poisonous fog and miasma, Xiao Yu did not dare to absorb the surrounding spiritual energy at too fast a speed.

　　It took nearly two hours for Xiao Yu to fully recover.

　　After recovering, Xiao Yu headed towards the place that the fourth young master had designated for them before he left.

　　Just now, Xiao Yu ran wildly without any scruples because he wanted to escape from those wire snakes, but now he didn't dare to do it.

　　Xiao Yu's location was not far from the place designated by the fourth young master, but when Xiao Yu carefully arrived there, it was almost the hour of Hai.

　　"Why is there no one here? Isn't this the resting place designated by the Fourth Young Master?"

　　After frowning and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu walked seventy or eighty feet to the side, jumped onto a bare tree, pressed his body against a thick branch, and hid himself.

　　Now alone in this dangerous Canya Mountain, Xiao Yu naturally did not dare to sleep.

　　While slowly circulating the vital energy in his body, Xiao Yu carefully paid attention to the situation around him.

　　Just like that, a night passed.

　　It was just dawn when Xiao Yu, who had been dozing off all night, opened his eyes.

　　After taking a look at the meeting place that the fourth young master had determined the previous morning, Xiao Yu pondered for a while, jumped off the book, and walked carefully towards the southwest.

　　The route that the fourth young master had led them in was basically towards the southwest. Therefore, if Xiao Yu walked towards the southwest, the possibility of running into the fourth young master and his group would be greatest.

　　Xiao Yu didn't necessarily have to find the fourth young master, so he didn't move very fast.

　　After walking for most of the day, Xiao Yu had only walked about seventeen or eighteen miles to the northeast.

　　Looking at the mountain in front of him, which was obviously larger than the surrounding mountains, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and walked towards the west along the edge of the mountain.

　　"This mountain is obviously much larger than the other surrounding mountains. It will definitely arouse suspicion among those who see it. I will walk around the edge of this mountain. Even if I can't run into the Fourth Young Master, I will most likely run into other people who are looking for the Fire Crow's Nest."

　　After making up his mind, Xiao Yu walked even slower.

　　Xiao Yu was not far from the western end of the mountain. Although Xiao Yu walked slowly, he still arrived at the western end of the mountain when night fell.

　　After taking a look at the surrounding environment, Xiao Yuru chose a bare tree and jumped on it just like he did last night.

　　After hiding in the tree, Xiao Yu began to circulate the vital energy in his body to restore his strength.

　　Just when Xiao Yu had just fallen into a doze, the sound of footsteps reached his ears.

　　“Someone is coming!”

　　Taking advantage of the not-too-bright moonlight, Xiao Yu looked in the direction where the footsteps came from, and saw a purple figure running wildly.

　　"He is an inner sect disciple of Sheri Villa!"

　　The purple clothes of the inner disciples of Sheri Villa were of a very special color, so Xiao Yu could be sure that the man in purple who was running towards him was a disciple of Sheri Villa.

　　"Is he being chased by some strange beast?"

　　As soon as this thought came to his mind, Xiao Yu saw two black eagles above the inner disciple's head.

　　When Xiao Yu saw the two black eagles, his heart tightened and he quickly jumped down from the tree.

　　The black eagles' eyes were very sharp. As soon as Xiao Yu jumped down from the tree, the two black eagles shouted at the same time towards where Xiao Yu was.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to use the Deer Skill to escape, a familiar voice reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"Qi Nian, that man pretended to be an inner sect disciple, kill him!"

　　Chapter 30 Broken Arm (Part 2)

　　If any other servant heard such words, he would definitely follow the fourth young master's instructions and immediately draw his bow to shoot the man in purple, but Xiao Yu would not do that.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was slightly stunned by the words of the fourth young master, the man in purple suddenly changed direction and ran towards the mountain that was obviously much larger.

　　After the purple-clothed man got closer to him, Xiao Yu could roughly see the purple-clothed man's training.

　　"Is it him?"

　　The person who was described by the fourth young master as a fake inner disciple was none other than Xia Hualin, the most outstanding inner disciple of Sheri Villa.

　　"This disaster came so quickly!"

　　Just when Xiao Yu was lamenting that Xia Hualin's lack of knowledge of advance and retreat had finally brought him disaster, the voice of the fourth young master reached his ears again.

　　"What are you doing? Killing him?"

　　As soon as the fourth young master's voice fell, his figure appeared in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　This time, Xiao Yu pulled the bow, but did not shoot.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu once again disobeyed his order, the fourth young master's eyes flashed coldly, and he issued an order in Xiao Yu's ear using a secret method.

　　"Follow me, young master!"

　　Xiao Yu pretended to be panicked and shot an arrow in the direction where Xia Hualin entered the mountain, and then chased after Xia Hualin together with the six servants following the fourth young master.

　　It was not known whether the fourth young master knew that there would be no danger in this mountain, or because Xia Hualin was leading the way ahead, he took Xiao Yu and seven others and chased Xia Hualin in front without any scruples.

　　Although the mountain was high, it only took the nine people half an incense stick of time to reach the top.

　　After Xia Hualin reached the top of the mountain, he continued to run eastward.

　　After following Xia Hualin and running eastward for less than a cup of tea, Xia Hualin, who was running in front, suddenly disappeared.

　　The fourth young master's face changed slightly, and he immediately used a secret method to speed up.

　　In the blink of an eye, the fourth young master and Xiao Yu and the other seven people behind him arrived at the place where Xia Hualin disappeared.

　　Looking at the bottomless cliff, the fourth young master's face was so gloomy that it seemed as if water could drip out.

　　After taking a look at the surrounding terrain, the fourth young master suddenly turned his gaze to Xiao Yu.

　　"Go look for it under the cliff!"

　　Xiao Yu took two steps back and bowed, saying, "I obey your command!"

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to turn around and head down the mountain, the fourth young master said in a deep voice, "I'll give you two daggers. Go down from here!"

　　As soon as the fourth young master finished speaking, the two gray-clothed old men who usually followed him appeared beside him.

　　Glancing at the two old men in gray, Xiao Yu discovered that there was a flash of blood between the eyebrows of the thin old man in gray.

　　"I was wondering about the origins of the two black eagles before, but it turns out that they were forcibly controlled by the Blood Soul Technique!"

　　After turning his gaze from the two gray-robed old men to the fourth young master, Xiao Yu took two steps back.

　　Just when the fourth young master thought Xiao Yu was about to escape, Xiao Yu bowed and accepted the order.

　　After winking at Xia Baixing and Xia Yuanhao, who were closest to Xiao Yu, the fourth young master looked at Xiao Yu and said in a deep voice, "This young master will not let you kill him this time, but this young master will remind you that if you find him down there, he will definitely kill you immediately."

　　"I understand what the young master means!"

　　After bowing and responding, Xiao Yu took the dagger handed to him by Xia Baixing and Xia Yuanhao.

　　After standing on the edge of the cliff and hesitating for a long time, Xiao Yu suddenly turned over, facing the cliff, and jumped off the cliff.

　　As soon as his body fell a foot, Xiao Yu inserted the dagger into the cliff wall.

　　After stabilizing his body, Xiao Yu used the dagger as a support to fix his body on the cliff and slowly moved towards the bottom of the cliff.

　　Xiao Yu did not move downwards very fast, and it took him a while to disappear from the sight of the nine people on the cliff.

　　After he could no longer see the edge of the cliff, Xiao Yu moved down more than twenty feet before he summoned out the Ruyi Soul-Binding Thread.

　　With a thought, the Ruyi Soul-Binding Thread pierced into the cliff like an extremely long black needle.

　　The reason why Xiao Yu remained calm was because his Ruyi Soul-Tieing Thread could ensure that he would not fall to death.

　　After moving down three feet, Xiao Yu first stabilized his body with a dagger, then retracted the Ruyi Soul-Binding Thread, and then stabbed the Ruyi Soul-Binding Thread into the cliff in front of him.

　　Moving downwards in this way, Xiao Yu's speed did not increase, but Xiao Yu's spirit was much more relaxed.

　　Now that he was no longer so nervous, Xiao Yu could focus on observing his surroundings.

　　The cliff was extremely steep, and there were no trees or protruding rocks on it, so Xiao Yu could see very far.

　　After moving down for about seven hundred feet, the miasma around Xiao Yu suddenly became thicker.

　　The miasma became thicker, so Xiao Yu naturally couldn't see as far as before.

　　"The miasma here is too thick, it will definitely breed some extremely poisonous insects."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu didn't dare to look into the distance anymore.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to retract his gaze, a strange red light suddenly appeared in his sight.

　　"Um?"

　　After a slight pause, Xiao Yu focused his attention on the place where the red light appeared.

　　"Did I see it wrong?"

　　Just when Xiao Yu was wondering if he was having an illusion, a strange red light appeared in his eyes again.

　　"There really is a red light! Could there be some rare treasure there?"

　　Xiao Yu first thought of the rare treasure there, and then he immediately thought that it was most likely the nest of the group of fire crows.

　　"Should I tell the fourth young master about the vision I discovered?"

　　Thinking of the dead people in Guanfeng City and the people living in despair and confusion, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and decided to tell the fourth young master about his discovery.

　　"If Grandpa were in my current situation, he would definitely make the same choice!"

　　Having made up his mind, Xiao Yu withdrew his gaze from the place where the strange red light was flashing.

　　The cliff was more than 1,300 feet high. After Xiao Yu moved down more than 600 feet, he arrived at the bottom of the cliff.

　　"Xia Hualin probably knew there was such a quagmire at the bottom of the cliff, so he jumped off the cliff!"

　　Although he guessed that there would be nothing dangerous in the quagmire in front of him, Xiao Yu still remained vigilant.

　　After not seeing Xia Hualin nearby, Xiao Yu began to search carefully along the edge of the swamp.

　　Although the area of ​​this swamp was very large, because Xiao Yu came down from the place where Xia Hualin jumped off the cliff, it didn't take long for him to find Xia Hualin at the edge of the swamp.

　　"And his right arm?"

　　Xia Hualin seemed to be covered in wounds, but the first thing Xiao Yu noticed was Xia Hualin's right arm.

　　Seeing a scar under Xia Hualin's right chest, Xiao Yu roughly guessed how Xia Hualin lost his right arm.

　　"When he was betting that he could survive, did he ever think that he would become disabled?"

　　If a person who practices archery loses an arm, he will never be able to practice archery again unless he can find a rare treasure that can regenerate his severed limb.

　　However, is it possible for Xia Hualin to find the rare treasure that can help him regenerate his severed limbs?

　　With a long sigh, Xiao Yu began to treat Xia Hualin's injuries.

　　Xiao Yu only knew some rudimentary medical skills, and could only help Xia Hualin reconnect his dislocated bones and then stimulate his acupoints so that he could wake up quickly and save himself.

　　After doing what he could to help Xia Hualin, Xiao Yu stood up and walked towards the edge of the cliff.

　　When Xiao Yu had just climbed up less than thirty feet, a scream like that of a wild beast rang in his ears.

　　"When he hates the Fourth Young Master, he should hate me as well!"

　　Shaking his head slightly, Xiao Yu continued to climb up.

　　When Xiao Yu climbed to the top of the cliff, the fourth young master had already left. Waiting for him at the top of the cliff were Xia Baixing and Xia Yuanhao, who had given him the dagger before.

　　After pulling up the pale and trembling Xiao Yu, the two waited for Xiao Yu to recover for a while before Xia Baixing asked about Xia Hualin's condition.

　　"I'm not at the bottom of the cliff!"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu say that he had not reached the bottom of the cliff, Xia Baixing and Xia Yuanhao frowned, looked at Xiao Yu and said coldly in unison: "How dare you disobey the young master's order?"

　　Xiao Yujiang moved back a little, shook his head, and replied with a wry smile: "How dare I disobey the young master's order? The reason why I didn't go down to the bottom of the cliff is because I found a place that might be the nest of the fire crows."

　　"The Fire Crow's Nest?"

　　Xia Baixing and Xia Yuanhao were startled, and they stepped forward together to grab Xiao Yu's clothes, and asked in a hurried tone, "Where is the Fire Crow's Nest?"

　　"If I'm not mistaken, the Fire Crow's Nest is in this mountain."

　　After hearing Xiao Yu's words, Xia Baixing and Xia Yuanhao looked at each other, then grabbed Xiao Yu's shoulders and threw Xiao Yu's body onto his back.

　　Amid Xiao Yu's scream, Xia Baixing, who was carrying Xiao Yu on his back, and Xia Yuanhao quickly walked down the mountain.

　　Xia Baixing and Xia Yuanhao were in a hurry to get on their way and did not notice the sneer on Xiao Yu's lips.

　　"If I don't tell this news, you will probably use the most energy-saving method to push me off the cliff to accompany Xia Hualin!"

　　Although Xiao Yu had not had much contact with the Fourth Young Master, he had a very accurate grasp of his character.

　　The fourth young master took Xiao Yu as his attendant because he practiced very hard, but now he will kill Xiao Yu just because he is not obedient enough.

　　Xia Hualin overestimated his status in Sheri Villa, so he did some reckless things, but Xiao Yu could accurately grasp his status in the mind of the fourth young master.

　　Xiao Yu is six or seven years younger than Xia Hualin, but his grasp of people's hearts is far beyond the reach of Xia Hualin, who has always had smooth sailing.

　　Thinking of Xia Hualin, Xiao Yu thought of the scream that sounded like the roar of a wild beast.

　　"With his right arm gone, his former glory and future prospects are gone. I wonder if he will commit suicide because of the loss of his right arm?"

　　Chapter 31: Half-human, half-beast (Part 1)

　　On a small mountain more than 20 miles northwest of the big mountain, Xiao Yu once again met the people who had entered the mountain with him.

　　"Are you sure that the place you saw is the Fire Crow's Nest?"

　　"I am not sure, but from what I have seen, there are many birds that build nests on cliffs, so the Fire Crow's nest is most likely on the cliff as well."

　　After hearing what Xiao Yu said, the fourth young master pondered for a while and said in a deep voice: "If the place you found is really the Fire Crow's Nest, then this young master will not pursue the previous matter. However, this young master does not want you to disobey orders again."

　　"I dare not!"

　　After bringing Xiao Yu and the two gray-clothed old men to the place where Xia Hualin jumped off the cliff again, the fourth young master took out a piece of blood jade shaped like a bird from his arms.

　　A red light flashed on the fourth young master's right hand, and the blood jade on the palm of his right hand turned into a red bird the size of a palm.

　　“Is this a magic weapon?”

　　Under Xiao Yu's surprised gaze, a red bird transformed from blood jade flew out from the fourth young master's right hand and flew down the cliff.

　　After about a cup of tea, the little red bird flew back to the fourth young master's right hand and turned into a piece of blood jade.

　　Seeing a blush flash across the fourth young master's face, Xiao Yu knew that the fourth young master had expended a lot of energy controlling the red bird.

　　"That place might actually be the nest of those fire crows!"

　　After thinking for a while, the fourth young master took out a jade slip, handed it to the thin old man in gray, and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Ming, please go back to the villa to deliver the message."

　　As long as one reaches the innate realm, one can use jade slips to send messages. However, the jade slips that can be used to send messages are all refined using secret methods. Therefore, few people in the secular martial arts world know that jade slips can also be used to send messages.

　　"Master, rest assured. I will send the letter back to the villa as quickly as possible."

　　In the next six days, the fourth young master took his followers to recuperate on a small mountain more than 20 miles northwest of the big mountain.

　　Six days later, a team of more than 3,000 people rode on flaming horses into Canya Mountain.

　　After receiving the news that Sheri Villa was launching a large-scale attack on Canya Mountain, all the people who were searching for the Fire Crow's Nest in Canya Mountain gathered towards the location of the team of more than 3,000 people.

　　When the team riding on flaming horses arrived at the front of the mountain, the number of people in the team had reached 3,600.

　　There are many legends about the Flame Cavalry of Shooting Sun Villa, but even in Shooting Sun Villa, there are many people who have never seen the Flame Cavalry.

　　There are nine thousand Flame Cavalrymen, all of whom are archery masters with cultivation above the Great Zhoutian level. The longbows they use are Red Flame Bows, and their mounts are Flame Horses with the bloodline of Fire Dragon Horses.

　　Just by standing there, everyone could feel a suffocating pressure from the Flame Cavalry.

　　"Having been able to dominate the world for more than three thousand years, this Flame Cavalry is truly extraordinary!"

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu turned his gaze to the three old men standing in front of the Flame Cavalry who looked like birthday stars in paintings.

　　"These three people should all be masters of the Immortal Realm, but I don't know what stage of the Immortal Realm their cultivation is at?"

　　When Xiao Yu was secretly guessing the cultivation level of the three immortal realm masters, the middle-aged man standing with the three old men waved his hand, and the fire cavalrymen drew their bows and arrows together and shot an arrow at that mountain.

　　Three thousand arrows turned into three thousand red lights and shot together to the halfway point of the mountain.

　　boom!

　　With a loud noise that echoed through the clouds, a huge pit with a depth of two or three feet and a radius of seven or eight feet appeared on the mountain.

　　“Are they destroying the mountain?”

　　Under the astonished gaze of the crowd, the fire cavalry, under the command of the middle-aged man, shot the second arrow towards the big pit halfway up the mountain.

　　Boom! Boom! Boom!

　　Amid a series of loud noises, the huge mountain seemed to shake.

　　The roar of the Flame Cavalry, like the sound of a mountain being split open, spread over an area of ​​at least twenty miles, and must have also awakened some spirit beasts hiding in Canya Mountain.

　　However, most spirit beasts know how to seek benefits and avoid harm, so no spirit beast can stop the Flame Cavalry's move to open the mountain.

　　Just as the Flame Cavalry was about to shoot the eleventh arrow at the mountain, a noisy crow cry reached everyone's ears.

　　"This mountain is really the nest of those fire crows!"

　　As soon as this thought came into Xiao Yu's mind, he saw a dark red cloud made up of fire crows floating rapidly towards their location.

　　When the red cloud was still a hundred feet away from them, the fire cavalry shot their eleventh arrow at the dark red cloud.

　　whoosh!

　　Amid the dizzyingly noisy crows, the sound of the arrow was still very clear.

　　The Flame Cavalry shot three thousand arrows at the group of Fire Crows, and at least four thousand Fire Crows fell to the ground.

　　Just as the Flame Cavalry were drawing their bows and arrows, the red cloud appeared above their heads.

　　Although more than four thousand fire crows died, the area of ​​the red cloud did not decrease.

　　When the Flame Cavalry and others shot arrows at the group of Fire Crows, the group of Fire Crows rushed down towards the people on the ground like a torrential rain.

　　The strength of a single fire crow is not very strong, but with their extremely fast speed and huge numbers, they pose a great crisis to everyone on the ground.

　　Quack! Quack!

　　The shrill crow cries confused a few weak-minded people. When all kinds of violent and crazy thoughts arose in their minds, the sharp claws of the fire crows grabbed them.

　　In just a moment, more than thirty people were dismembered by the fire crows.

　　Although Xiao Yu's cultivation was not high, he had a strong character and was extremely flexible. Therefore, although he appeared to be very panicked, he was not in any crisis for the time being.

　　While dodging the attacks of the Fire Crows, Xiao Yu also occasionally looked at the three thousand fire cavalry.

　　After the Fire Crows rushed down, the three thousand Flame Cavalrymen neither disrupted their formation nor used their longbows as weapons to deal with the Fire Crows that attacked them.

　　The three thousand Flame Cavalrymen ignored the attacks of the Fire Crows and formed a mysterious arrow formation above their heads with nine thousand arrows.

　　Arrows kept falling during the Fire Crows' arrow formation, but there were always nine thousand arrows in the arrow formation.

　　"If archers form a large group, even if they get close to the enemy, as long as they trust each other, they don't need to use longbows as a special weapon to fight the enemy."

　　Xiao Yu couldn't see the mystery of the arrow formation, but he could see from it how people who practiced archery skills coordinated with each other in attack.

　　Those who went into the mountains to look for the Fire Crow's nest suffered continuous casualties, but the arrows set up by the three thousand Flame Cavalrymen strangled the Fire Crows while perfectly protecting them.

　　"If this group of Fire Crows keeps attacking like this, they will definitely be wiped out by these three thousand Flame Cavalrymen."

　　Xiao Yu could see it, and those who could distract their attention from the fire cavalry could naturally see it as well.

　　Just when some people began to switch from desperately killing the Fire Crows to constantly dodging the Fire Crows' attacks, the bodies of some of the Fire Crows that were attacking the three thousand Flame Cavalry suddenly exploded.

　　Although the arrow formation was mysterious, it was still broken by the crazy fire crows with a series of "bang bang" sounds.

　　Before the Flame Cavalrymen set up their arrow formation again, the crazy Fire Crows rushed in front of the Flame Cavalrymen.

　　This time, the fire cavalry had to use their red flame bows as special weapons to deal with the attacks of the fire crows.

　　As time went on, the Flame Cavalry also suffered considerable casualties, but the Fire Crows suffered even greater casualties.

　　The Fire Crows now no longer have the overwhelming feeling they had before.

　　Just when some people thought that the crisis was over, a large number of the remaining fire crows suddenly exploded.

　　The tiny broken bones of the Fire Crow killed a small number of people, and among those who were not killed, the vast majority were injured by the broken bones of the Fire Crow.

　　Under the astonished gaze of the crowd, the remaining fire crows suddenly gathered together and turned into a half-human, half-beast monster.

　　This monster has the body of a crow, but on its back there is a part of a human body.

　　If not all of them were cultivators with extremely sharp eyesight, they would probably have thought they saw a person riding a giant crow.

　　The half body on the monster's back was the upper body of an old man who looked skinny and bony, and in his bony hands he was holding a bloody longbow.

　　"What is this monster?"

　　Just as everyone was looking at the monster in surprise, a voice sounded in their ears.

　　The voice was not very loud, but at this moment it was clearly heard by everyone.

　　"Blood Crow Divine Bow! Are you Xia Yu?"

　　"Xia Yu? Hasn't he been dead for more than 1,300 years?"

　　More than 1,300 years ago, Xia Yu was one of the famous masters in Taikang County, and was known as the best archer outside of the Sun-Shooting Mountain.

　　There are many theories about the cause of Xia Yu's death, but in each theory, the place where Xia Yu died was Canya Mountain.

　　When everyone was guessing whether this monster was Xia Yu, the half of the human body on the monster's back suddenly opened its mouth and let out a creepy laugh.

　　The voice seemed to be a human voice, but it also seemed not to be.

　　After uttering a series of strange laughs, the half of the human body on the monster's back suddenly began to speak.

　　The sound was extremely harsh, like a blunt knife scratching on hard rock, but it was clearly a human voice.

　　"More than a thousand years have passed, and I didn't expect that there are still people who remember my Blood Crow Divine Bow!"

　　When everyone present heard the monster admit that he was Xia Yu, who was said to have been dead for more than 1,300 years, they felt cold all over.

　　"I originally wanted to wait for a while before going to the Shooting Sun Mountain to seek revenge on those hypocrites. Now that you have found me, I will kill you first and then go to the Shooting Sun Mountain."

　　After saying this slowly, the monster slowly pulled the Blood Crow Divine Bow in his hand into a full moon shape.

　　Unlike ordinary longbows, the divine bow can condense the spiritual energy between heaven and earth to form arrows.

　　As the monster pulled the Blood Crow Divine Bow to its full extent, the surrounding spiritual energy gathered into a blood-red arrow that appeared on the Blood Crow Divine Bow.

　　Chapter 32: Half-human, half-beast (Part 2)

　　Intimidated by Xia Yu's reputation, the people on the ground watched helplessly as the monster pulled the bow to its full length.

　　Just when Xia Yu aimed his bow and arrow at the fire cavalry, the three immortal realm masters from Sheri Villa finally couldn't help but take action.

　　After the three of them summoned their magic bows, they immediately bent their bows and shot at the monster.

　　The monster seemed to have not noticed the three purple-gold lights shooting towards it, and shot the blood-colored arrow from the Blood Crow Divine Bow toward the middle of the Flame Cavalry.

　　The Flame Cavalry is one of the sources of the world-famous power of Shooting Sun Villa, and every Flame Cavalryman is a person of strong will.

　　When the immortal master launched an attack on Xia Yu, the fire cavalry had already drawn their bows and drawn their arrows.

　　Bang!

　　More than two thousand people were shooting arrows, but there was only one sound of the bowstring.

　　After more than two thousand arrows left the bows, most of them were shot towards the monster in the air, while a small number of arrows were shot towards the direction where the blood-red arrow came from.

　　The Flame Cavalry launched an attack on the monster in mid-air, but the others, probably because they were too afraid of the monster and worried about bringing disaster upon themselves, did not make any move to draw their bows and draw their arrows.

　　At the moment when the purple-gold arrows shot by the three immortal realm masters hit the monster, the monster's body moved very strangely and avoided the three arrows.

　　Just as the three purple-gold arrows passed by the monster, the blood-red arrows shot by the monster collided with the arrows shot by the fire cavalry.

　　The blood-red arrow didn't seem to be flying very fast, so the more than 200 arrows shot by the fire cavalry all hit the blood-red arrow in a very short time.

　　The moment the black arrows hit the blood-red arrows, the blood-red arrows strangely turned into more than 200 blood lights attached to the more than 200 black arrows.

　　"careful!"

　　As soon as the three immortals finished their warnings, more than 200 black arrows with blood flew back at an even faster speed towards the fire cavalry that shot them.

　　More than 2,000 arrows shot at the monster were blocked by the dark red feathers that suddenly shot out from the monster, while the more than 200 arrows that flew back at the Flame Knights took the lives of more than 200 Flame Knights.

　　Those black arrows with blood suddenly exploded when they flew back to their owner, killing more than 200 flame cavalrymen who were caught off guard.

　　After shooting another arrow at the monster, the youngest-looking old man among the three immortal masters said to the monster in mid-air: "Xia Yu, you are one of the masters who was famous all over the world more than a thousand years ago. How can you attack these young people who have no power to resist?"

　　The monster first let out a very piercing laugh, and then said in that very strange and unpleasant voice: "More than a thousand years have passed, and I didn't expect that there are still so many hypocrites in Sheri Mountain Villa! They want to kill me, why can't I kill them, is it because their strength is lower than mine? Since you, Sheri Mountain Villa, think it is wrong to bully the weak, then more than 1,300 years ago, why did you, Sheri Mountain Villa, not even let go of the old, weak, women and children in Xuewu Castle?"

　　There are many theories about the cause of Xia Yu's death. One of the most widely circulated theories, but no one dares to speak out openly, is that Xia Yu was killed by the people of Sheri Villa because he built the Xuewu Castle, which threatened the status of Sheri Villa.

　　After saying this, a murderous aura surged into the sky and appeared on the monster's body.

　　Feeling the pressure from the monster, those martial artists who had entered Canya Mountain due to the temptation of huge profits moved their bodies, as if they wanted to distance themselves from the people of Sheri Villa.

　　Most of these martial artists consider themselves chivalrous, and of course they don't want to have anything to do with these hypocrites in Sheri Villa.

　　"Back then, Blood Crow Castle was massacred by evil people, and Shooting Sun Villa stepped forward to uphold justice. I never thought that you would say this now."

　　"Haha! As expected of someone who came from Shooting Sun Villa, he is really good at confusing right and wrong."

　　After laughing strangely a few times, the monster suddenly retracted its murderous aura and slowly pulled the Blood Crow Divine Bow.

　　Seeing that the monster had pulled the divine bow again, the three masters of the Immortality Realm looked at each other and began to pull the longbows in their hands.

　　This time, the three immortal realm masters drew their bows as slowly as the monster did.

　　The strength of the arrows that the divine bow condenses with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is related to the divine bow itself and the secret method used when drawing the bow, but has nothing to do with the speed at which the bow is drawn.

　　The reason why the monster and the three immortal realm masters slowly pulled the longbows in their hands was because it took them some time to perform their secret techniques.

　　When the monster and the three immortal realm masters drew their bows, the fire cavalry bent their bows and drew their arrows, then shot at the monster together.

　　Although the monster was distracted by dealing with the fire cavalry, its divine bow was drawn to its full height at the same time as the divine bows of the three immortal realm masters.

　　After the divine bow was fully drawn, the monster still shot towards the fire cavalry, and the three immortal realm masters also shot at the monster as before.

　　Having learned from the previous experience, the fire cavalry did not shoot arrows again to block the blood-red arrows shot by the monster, but shot another arrow at the monster together.

　　After the three purple-gold arrows shot by the three immortal realm masters flew to the monster, they immediately exploded and turned into three large nets burning with purple-gold flames that covered the monster.

　　At the moment when the three purple-gold arrows exploded, the three masters of the Immortality Realm spat out a mouthful of blood at the same time. It was obvious that the archery skills they displayed were a secret skill that was harmful to themselves.

　　The purple-gold flame is the same color as the flame of the mythical beast Qilin, and its aura is somewhat similar. It is also called Qilin Fire. It is one of the three most powerful secret techniques in Sheri Villa besides the "Guiyuan Arrow".

　　The monster obviously knew the power of the Qilin Fire. Therefore, when the big net covered its body, it summoned a dark red flame on its body to resist the Qilin Fire.

　　After the dark red flame came into contact with the Qilin Fire, it immediately began to devour the Qilin Fire.

　　Just when the Qilin Fire on the monster's body was about to be consumed, more than 2,000 black arrows shot by the Flame Cavalry flew in front of the monster.

　　Just like the method used to block these black arrows before, the monster controlled the dark red feathers on its body to fly out of the body and block the more than 2,000 black arrows.

　　At the moment when the monster controlled the dark red feather to leave its body, its body shook and suddenly dropped three feet.

　　A distance of three feet is nothing compared to a distance of more than a hundred feet, but the downward movement of the monster's body showed that it was injured.

　　Before everyone had time to be happy, a burst of screams and the neighing of horses reached their ears.

　　Without any obstruction, the blood-red arrow shot by the monster hit the body of a flame cavalryman.

　　The other flame cavalrymen had just breathed a sigh of relief when more than three hundred rays of blood suddenly emerged from the body of the flame cavalryman who was shot by the blood-red arrow.

　　More than three hundred streaks of blood flew out in all directions, taking away the lives of more than one hundred and thirty flame cavalrymen.

　　With their master dead, the fire horses naturally cried out in grief. However, because they had been trained, they did not riot.

　　After the monster expelled the Qilin Fire from its body, the human head and the crow head of the monster let out strange cries at the fire cavalry.

　　Ah! Ga! Quack!

　　The strange cry made the fire cavalrymen's blood boil, and the fire crow horses under them raised their hooves to stomp the ground.

　　While covering his ears to block out the monster's roar, Xiao Yu suddenly felt a cold wind blowing through his body.

　　At this moment, the immortal master who had been talking to the monster suddenly shouted, "Guanglei, Guangxin, Yan Huan, set up the Six Yang Formation!"

　　Hearing this, the faces of the four gray-clothed old men who were protecting the fourth young master and the eldest young master changed.

　　After a slight hesitation, the two gray-clothed old men standing beside the fourth young master and the gray-clothed old man standing on the right of the eldest young master activated the secret art of reverse blood together.

　　This secret technique of reverse blood flow can instantly improve a person's cultivation, but this improvement comes at the cost of one's lifespan.

　　After improving their cultivation with the secret art of reverse blood, the three gray-clothed old men took out the Fengwu arrows from the secret compartment of the quiver, bent their bows, put them on the longbows and shot them out.

　　After the three Fengwu arrows and the three purple-gold arrows shot by the three immortal realm masters flew to the monster, they transformed into six spheres burning with purple-gold flames.

　　The six spheres with flames on their surfaces flew rapidly around the monster, and soon formed a large sphere that was only more than three meters in size.

　　The surface of the big sphere was burning with purple-gold flames, just like a purple-gold sun.

　　"Will the monster be killed?"

　　Except for the three gray-clothed old men who had already fainted, all the living people had this question in their hearts.

　　Hearing the monster constantly making strange noises in the purple-gold sphere, everyone's hearts were filled with anticipation.

　　While Xiao Yu was hoping that the monster would be killed, he also, paradoxically, hoped that it would survive.

　　"Shooting Sun Villa destroyed the Blood Crow Castle that he built. Shouldn't he seek revenge? It was wrong for him to attack the people of Guanfeng City, but it was not wrong for him to kill everyone in the Shooting Sun Villa."

　　Xiao Yu didn't know what he would think if he had no grudge against Sheri Villa. However, at this moment, he thought that it was right for Xia Yu to kill everyone in Sheri Villa.

　　Under the expectant gaze of everyone, the purple-gold sphere existed for a short while and then suddenly disappeared.

　　After the purple-gold sphere disappeared, the monster's burnt body was revealed.

　　Seeing the monster's burnt body falling to the ground, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

　　The fire cavalry had just made way for an open space of more than ten feet in radius when the monster's burnt body fell to the ground.

　　boom!

　　The moment it landed, the monster's burnt body suddenly exploded.

　　After the burnt body exploded, a blood-red light flew out from the exploded body, rising into the sky at lightning speed, and stopped in mid-air nearly two hundred feet above the ground.

　　Chapter 33 Refining Essence and Blood

　　After the blood-red light stopped, the first thing everyone saw was a crow with blood-red flames burning all over its body. Then, in the dazzling blood light, the crow turned into a man in his thirties, dressed in blood-stained clothes.

　　The man was holding a blood bow in his hand, which was the Blood Crow Divine Bow.

　　"Is this person Xia Yu?"

　　When mentioning the Blood Crow Divine Bow, the first person that comes to everyone's mind is Xia Yu. However, more than 1,300 years have passed since Xia Yu became famous throughout the world. Including the three immortal masters in Sheri Villa, no one present has ever seen Xia Yu's portrait.

　　When the man in blood-stained clothes looked at everyone, everyone discovered that the man's eyes were blood-red.

　　Being stared at by a pair of bloodshot eyes, the chill in everyone's hearts grew even stronger.

　　"Since you helped me master the Blood Soul Magic Art today, I will spare your lives today."

　　In this low voice, everyone felt the arrogance and dominance of the man in blood-stained clothes.

　　After saying this, the man in blood-stained clothes turned into a blood-red crow and flew towards the south.

　　At this moment, the three immortal masters from Sheri Villa shot an arrow at the blood-red crow that the man in blood-stained clothes had transformed into.

　　Quack!

　　With a cry that seemed to contain some arrogance, the blood-red crow suddenly dropped its body, dodging the three purple-gold arrows, and then flew to the south at a faster speed.

　　Seeing that blood-red crow dodged for a moment and then continued to fly south, anyone with a quick mind could guess that the blood-red crow was running for its life.

　　After shooting an arrow, the three masters of the Immortality Realm chased towards the south at an extremely fast speed.

　　Without the help of flying magic weapons or flying spirit beasts and birds, masters of the realm of immortality cannot fly in the air.

　　The masters of the Immortality Realm are unable to fly, but they can still soar into the air for a short distance. Therefore, the three masters of the Immortality Realm are still maintaining an extremely fast speed in this forest.

　　After a while, the blood-colored crow and the three immortal realm masters disappeared from everyone's sight.

　　After looking at the people around them, everyone felt a sense of relief at having survived the disaster.

　　After the crisis disappeared, everyone noticed that the place they were in had become a place similar to the legendary Shura Hell.

　　In the dark red blood that was almost covering his ankles, there were countless pieces of fire crow's limbs and flesh.

　　Everyone had experienced life and death, but after noticing the environment they were in, a little fear still appeared in their hearts.

　　In this fear, everyone also felt nauseous, as if they were about to vomit at any time.

　　Just as everyone was suppressing the fear and nausea in their hearts, a clear voice rang in their ears.

　　"Since the Fire Crow's nest has been found, you should leave Cancrow Mountain as soon as possible! You don't need to interfere in killing that demon."

　　Those martial artists who were tempted into Canya Mountain by huge profits had originally intended to leave the mountain. Now that the young master had taken the initiative to ask them to leave, those martial artists naturally said goodbye and left.

　　After those martial artists left, everyone cleaned up the battlefield first and left the area covered with blood and flesh. Then, the eldest young master and the fourth young master took the gray-clothed old man who had not yet fainted and more than twenty servants and walked towards the mountain where the fire crow's nest was located.

　　With Xiao Yu's intelligence, he could certainly guess why the two young masters wanted to climb that mountain.

　　"Xia Yu is an old monster who has lived for more than a thousand years. How could he not have set up traps in his lair? I hope all the gods will bless you and let you all die in the traps set by Xia Yu!"

　　After taking a look at the thirty people going up the mountain, Xiao Yu turned his gaze to the area not far away that was covered with a layer of flesh and blood.

　　Sniffing the thick bloody smell in the air, Xiao Yu thought to himself, "Those fire crows are not considered spiritual beasts, but so many of them gathered together are more terrifying than ordinary spiritual beasts. The spiritual power contained in all the blood left by these dead fire crows may be greater than the spiritual power contained in the whole body blood of a powerful spiritual beast. If I use the secret blood refining technique to extract a drop of blood essence from this blood, this drop of blood essence may be used to cultivate hidden meridians."

　　There are many secret techniques of blood refining in the world, and the most powerful one is recorded in "Blood Nerve".

　　The ranking of "Blood Nerve" in the Thirty-Six Earthly Books is still above "Ghost Shadow Magic", and it ranks only below "Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record" among the thirteen evil martial arts in the Earthly Books.

　　The secret method of refining essence and blood that Xiao Yu obtained from Xia Yunchuan was deduced by Xia Yunchuan from an incomplete "Blood Nerve".

　　Xia Yunchuan figured out the secret method of blood refining in order to refine the essence of blood and cultivate hidden meridians. However, before he found a tribe similar to the Fire Crows, he first encountered a poisonous fire centipede.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know whether he could use the secret blood refining method passed down to him by Xia Yunchuan to extract a drop of blood essence from the fire crows that could be used to cultivate hidden meridians, but he wanted to give it a try.

　　"I don't know when they will be able to finish exploring the Fire Crow's nest. If they finish exploring the Fire Crow's nest before dark, they might lead everyone directly to the outside of Cancrow Mountain. If they are really here before dark, what excuse can I find to stay?"

　　If Xiao Yu had not met Xiao Qingyi at Sheri Villa, he would have left Sheri Villa just for a drop of blood essence that could allow him to cultivate another hidden vein. However, now he hesitated.

　　"Let's wait until they come down from the mountain before making any plans!"

　　After stopping his random thoughts, Xiao Yu closed his eyes and began to slowly circulate the energy in his body.

　　In the fight just now, Xiao Yu only suffered minor injuries, but most of his energy was consumed.

　　The time it took for those who went to the Fire Crow's Nest to search for treasure to return to the group was much shorter than Xiao Yu had imagined.

　　Just after three quarters past the hour, those who went to the Fire Crow's Nest to search for treasure returned.

　　When they went up the mountain, the two young masters brought twenty-eight people with them, but when they went down the mountain, there were only twelve people following them, and the old man in gray was not among these twelve people.

　　The twelve servants who followed the two young masters down from the mountain had a look of relief on their faces as if they had survived a disaster, while the two young masters had gloomy faces.

　　After returning to the crowd, the young master said to Xiao Yu and the others in a deep voice: "Each of you choose a flaming horse and mount it as soon as possible."

　　After hearing what the young master said, Xiao Yu and the others did not dare to delay. They hurriedly walked to a flaming horse and jumped on its back.

　　When Xiao Yu and others walked up to the flaming horses, the flaming horses were still standing there steadily. However, as soon as Xiao Yu and others rode on the horses' backs, the flaming horses began to struggle violently.

　　Although this flame horse is majestic, it is not a spiritual beast after all, so it is difficult for it to knock a cultivator with a great Zhoutian cultivation to the ground. However, if this cultivator with a great Zhoutian cultivation is seriously injured, then the situation is hard to say.

　　As soon as the flaming horse began to struggle, several seriously injured outer disciples fell off the horse.

　　Seeing an outer sect disciple fall off the horse, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and his legs that were clamped on the horse's belly loosened slightly.

　　Xiao Yu was not an expert at riding a horse, and when he did so deliberately, he was immediately thrown to the ground by the flaming horse.

　　After a while, when the fire horses calmed down again, there were still seventeen people who had not yet mounted their horses. Among these seventeen people, only Xiao Yu was a servant.

　　After the young master looked at Xiao Yu and the other seventeen people, he said in a cold voice: "Since you can't ride on the flaming horses, you can only slowly walk out of Canya Mountain."

　　After hearing what the young master said, the expressions of Xiao Yu and seventeen others changed.

　　"I hope this incident will let you know the importance of mastering horse riding skills!"

　　After saying this high-sounding remark, the eldest young master and the fourth young master looked at each other, then led the people on horseback and rode out of the mountain.

　　Before the sound of horse hooves disappeared, the team of more than 2,000 people disappeared from everyone's sight.

　　When the sound of horse hooves became inaudible, the only inner disciple among the seventeen said in a deep voice to the other sixteen, "Let's go a little outside the mountain and find a safe place to recuperate for two days before leaving the mountain!"

　　As soon as the inner disciple finished speaking, Xiao Yu spoke out his objection.

　　"Whoever wants to leave can leave. I'm just staying here to recover."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, the other sixteen people frowned.

　　"Junior brother, the bloody smell here is too strong. It will definitely attract something terrible."

　　"Brother, you are wrong! Normally, the smell of blood will indeed attract wild beasts, but the smell of blood here will not."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, several outer disciples couldn't help but nodded.

　　The inner sect disciple frowned and pondered for a while, then looked at Xiao Yu and said, "Do you really think the bloody smell here can scare away all the beasts that smell blood? Don't forget, this is Can Ya Mountain."

　　"I believe in my own judgment. Whether you believe it or not is not my business."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu say this, the outer disciples also frowned.

　　"Since you have made up your mind, I will not say anything more. Fellow brothers, if you are willing to go with me, please go with me now. If you are not willing, I will not force you."

　　After saying this, the inner sect disciple headed towards the place where the more than 2,000 people had disappeared.

　　The fifteen inner disciples looked at each other, bowed slightly to Xiao Yu together, and then used their skills to chase after the inner disciple.

　　After the sixteen people disappeared from his sight, Xiao Yu moved and rushed towards the area covered with flesh and blood.

　　Xiao Yu first cleared a place to stay behind a large rock, then sat cross-legged behind the rock and began to practice the secret art of blood refining.

　　This secret technique of blood refining does not have to be performed during the day. However, after nightfall, the speed at which the spiritual energy in the blood dissipates begins to increase rapidly. Therefore, Xiao Yu could not wait to start performing the secret technique of blood refining after the sixteen people disappeared.

　　Xiao Yu first used a special method of breathing to draw the special spiritual energy emitted from the blood on the ground into his body, and then he summoned the heart fire in his dantian and began to burn the special spiritual energy he had absorbed into his body.

　　As time passed, Xiao Yu's body was covered by a layer of blood-colored mist, and some dark red gas gradually appeared within the heart fire in his dantian.

　　Under the calcination of the heart fire, the dark red gas gradually condensed into a drop of dark red liquid.

　　Chapter 34: Prosthetic Arm (Part 1)

　　Just after the hour of Xu, Xiao Yu felt that he could no longer absorb the spiritual energy emitted by the blood.

　　After sensing the energy contained in the drop of essence and blood in his dantian, Xiao Yu opened his eyes.

　　"I wonder if this drop of blood can be used to cultivate hidden meridians?"

　　After muttering to himself, Xiao Yu stood up.

　　After taking a look around the surroundings, Xiao Yu headed in the direction where the more than 2,000 people had left the mountain during the day.

　　When Xia Yunchuan started to cultivate the hidden meridian, his cultivation had already reached the realm of immortality, but Xiao Yu cultivated a hidden meridian when his cultivation advanced to the realm of small Zhoutian. The situations they encountered when cultivating the hidden meridians must have been somewhat different.

　　In fact, if Xiao Yu knew what kind of situations the inner disciples of Sheri Villa would encounter when they cultivated hidden veins, he would know whether the cultivators with low cultivation base would advance when they cultivated hidden veins. Unfortunately, this information was not included in Xia Yunchuan's cultivation inheritance.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know whether he would be able to advance to the innate realm after cultivating another hidden meridian, so he didn't dare to rashly use the drop of essence and blood in his dantian to cultivate the hidden meridian.

　　Perhaps it was because those fire cavalrymen had cleared the way, the process of getting out of the mountain was particularly smooth.

　　After leaving the mountain, Xiao Yu walked another seven or eight miles to the northwest and arrived at the edge of a deserted town at the beginning of the morning.

　　Seeing the outer disciples standing at the edge of the town, Xiao Yu knew that the more than 2,000 people who had left the mountain first were in this deserted town.

　　"Although this town is not close to Guanfeng City, it only takes two and a half hours at most to get from this town to Guanfeng City by horseback. Why don't they go back to Guanfeng City directly, but stop in this town?"

　　While thinking, Xiao Yu walked towards the town.

　　Those outer disciples who were on guard duty knew Xiao Yu and certainly would not stop Xiao Yu from entering the small town.

　　After arriving at the abandoned manor where the fourth young master lived, the first people Xiao Yu saw were Xia Zhongfang, Xia Yuanhao and others.

　　As soon as he saw Xiao Yu, Xia Zhongfang walked up to Xiao Yu, patted Xiao Yu's shoulder and smiled softly: "Junior brother, you have made great contributions this time, and you will definitely get a lot of rewards. Don't forget me!"

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu smiled bitterly and whispered, "What great merit is there? So many people died in the fire nest this time. I should be thankful that the young master did not punish me."

　　After hearing what Xiao Yu said, Xia Yuanhao took over the conversation and whispered, "Young Master is fair in his dealings, and rewards and punishments are clear. This time, you will be rewarded but not punished, so don't worry."

　　"If there really is a reward as you think, Qinian will not dare to forget you."

　　Just as Xiao Yu and Xia Zhongfang and seven others were gathered together chatting and laughing, Xia Mingzhong came to the eight people.

　　"What?"

　　"Nothing, just chatting."

　　Xia Mingzhong nodded to Xia Zhongfang who replied, then smiled at Xiao Yu and said, "Junior Brother Qinian, the Master is looking for you, please come with me!"

　　"Um!"

　　After responding, Xiao Yu first bowed to Xia Zhongfang and the other seven people, and then followed Xia Mingzhong to the residence of the fourth young master.

　　After staring at Xiao Yu for a long time, the fourth young master suddenly said, "Let me tell you something that will definitely make you happy. Xia Hualin is not dead."

　　"Not dead?"

　　Xiao Yu pretended to be surprised, then leaned forward and said hurriedly in a trembling voice, "Master, I have no friendship with Xia Hualin, and even have some grudges against him. How could I possibly hope that he is not dead? If he is not dead, it will do me a hundred harms and no benefit!"

　　After Xiao Yu finished speaking, the fourth young master picked up the tea beside him and began to drink it slowly.

　　After a while, the fourth young master finished the tea in his hand and let Xiao Yu get up.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu, whose face was a little pale, the fourth young master said in a deep voice: "Qinian, this young master kept you by his side as a servant because he admired you, but you have been a servant for a year, and you still don't understand the meaning of a servant. This young master admires capable people, but he admires people who know how to obey orders even more. Do you understand?"

　　"I understand!"

　　"I'm glad you understand!"

　　After a slight pause, the fourth young master continued, "You have done a great deed by finding the Fire Crow's Nest this time. I will give you a reward that will satisfy you after I return to the mountain."

　　"Thank you, young master! I will work harder for you in the future!"

　　"Well! You go down!"

　　"I'm leaving now!"

　　Just when Xiao Yu turned around, the voice of the fourth young master rang in Xiao Yu's ears again.

　　"Xia Hualin won't tell anyone about what happened that day, and neither will Mingzhong and the others. You should stop thinking about that day."

　　"I understand!"

　　Xiao Yu turned around and replied to the fourth young master, then left the fourth young master's residence.

　　After the hour of Chen, the two young masters led everyone towards the direction of Guanfeng City.

　　When leaving the town, Xiao Yu saw Xia Hualin, whose arm was broken, among the group of inner disciples.

　　Not only did Xia Hualin's arm break, but his originally handsome face was also covered with black scars.

　　In the past, Xia Hualin was a genius among the inner disciples and always followed the young master. But now, with one arm broken, Xia Hualin rode his horse at the end of the group of inner disciples.

　　Xiao Yu still remembered that those inner disciples had been looking for trouble with him because Xia Hualin had a grudge against him, but now, none of those inner disciples paid any attention to Xia Hualin at all.

　　Seeing Xia Hualin riding his horse alone at the end of the group of inner disciples seemed particularly sad.

　　With a secret sigh, Xiao Yu turned his gaze away from Xia Hualin.

　　When everyone was riding their horses towards Guanfeng City, some people in Guanfeng City walked out of the city. They walked out of Guanfeng City to welcome the hero who came to avenge the people of Guanfeng City.

　　In order to let the people in Guanfeng City feel at ease as soon as possible, after the two young masters left Guanfeng City, they sent people to spread the news of the destruction of the Fire Crow's Nest to Guanfeng City.

　　After receiving the news, the lifeless Guanfeng City immediately became lively.

　　After a night of lively celebration, the people were still not satisfied, so they went home to prepare some wine and food and then left Guanfeng City to welcome the returning heroes.

　　When everyone drove their horses to within twelve or thirteen miles of Guanfeng City, they met the people who came to greet them.

　　Although Xiao Yu didn't know the eldest young master's temperament, he knew that the fourth young master was definitely a cold-hearted person.

　　However, when the fourth young master saw the people who came to greet them, he, like the eldest young master, jumped off his horse, helped up the people who were kneeling to them, and persuaded them to return to the city.

　　The closer we got to Guanfeng City, the more people knelt on the roadside.

　　When everyone arrived at the edge of Guanfeng City at around 3 p.m., there were already more than 20,000 elderly, weak, women and children living there.

　　Seeing the old, weak, women and children kneeling down to them, and seeing the two young masters persuading them to return to the city, Xiao Yu felt uncomfortable all over.

　　"Hero? What kind of hero? A hero who deceives the world? If these people knew that the disaster in Guanfeng City was caused by Sheri Villa, would they still regard the people of Sheri Villa as heroes? Maybe they would!"

　　Xiao Yu sighed secretly and thought of what Xiao Yuanfeng said again.

　　"Those who are capable have responsibilities, and those who fulfill their responsibilities have merits. Grandpa's words are not wrong, but what responsibilities have these people in Sheri Mountain Villa fulfilled? Why do they enjoy the respect of the people and gain this merit? It turns out that there are so many things in this world that are difficult to distinguish between true and false. No wonder Grandpa once said that there are also many people who deceive the world and steal the reputation among those who cultivate saints."

　　Amid the people's kneeling and prayers, everyone walked to the City Lord's Mansion.

　　The issue at Canya Mountain was resolved on the surface, but the biggest trouble was not actually resolved. Therefore, when the Fire Cavalry returned to Sheri God Mountain to rest, the two young masters did not bring Xiao Yu and others back to Sheri God Mountain.

　　On the surface, the two young masters stayed in Guanfeng City in order to rebuild Guanfeng City, but in fact, the two young masters stayed in Guanfeng City in order to grasp the situation of Canya Mountain more timely and accurately so as to find Xia Yu as soon as possible.

　　Time flies and the new year has arrived.

　　Before the Chinese New Year, Xiao Yu and others were sent out to inquire about the news; but on the Chinese New Year's Day, Xiao Yu and others returned to Guanfeng City.

　　After a period of recovery, Guanfeng City has recovered a lot. On the New Year's Day, Guanfeng City is also very lively.

　　Just after the hour of Chen, Xia Zhongfang came to find Xiao Yu to go take a look at the street.

　　"Brother, do you like shopping too?"

　　"I don't really like shopping, but this is my first New Year's Eve outside of Sheri Villa, so I want to know how New Year's Eve in other places is different from that in Sheri Villa."

　　After a moment of surprise, Xiao Yu looked at Xia Zhongfang with some confusion and asked, "Is this really the first year that Senior Brother has spent outside of Sheri Mountain Villa?"

　　"How many people have never left the villa, let alone celebrate the New Year outside the villa?"

　　Although Sheri Villa is called a villa, it is actually a mountain city. In that mountain city with so many rules, there are indeed many people who have never left the city.

　　Nodding slightly, Xiao Yu asked casually, "Are all the other brothers out?"

　　"Yes! They have already left. I drank too much last night and had a headache when I woke up, so when they came to find me to go out, I said I would go out with you. After they left, I wanted to go back to sleep, but I couldn't fall asleep in bed, so I came to find you."

　　The two of them walked towards the outside of the City Lord's Mansion while chatting and laughing.

　　When passing by a rockery, Xiao Yu and Xia Zhongfang saw nine inner disciples in a pavilion not far away.

　　Seeing Xia Hualin was also in the pavilion, Xiao Yu stopped.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu stop and look towards the pavilion, Xia Zhongfang also stopped.

　　In the pavilion, eight inner disciples surrounded Xia Hualin, obviously looking for trouble with Xia Hualin.

　　"Brother Hualin, Brother Junyuan made you a prosthetic arm out of kindness, but you don't wear it. Isn't that too disrespectful of him?"

　　A fat inner sect disciple spoke to Xia Hualin in a cold voice while constantly slapping a wooden prosthetic arm in his left hand with his right hand.

　　(Book friends who have red tickets, please support me. Yesterday's red tickets were a bit miserable.)

　　Chapter 35: Prosthetic Arm (Part 2)

　　The corner of Xia Hualin's mouth twitched slightly, pulling the scars on his face and making his face look even uglier.

　　"My fellow apprentice brothers, I, Xia Hualin, believe that I have never offended you in the past. Why do you treat me like this?"

　　The inner disciple holding the artificial arm continued to pat the wooden artificial arm on his left hand with his right hand, and replied with a cold face: "Brother, what do you mean by this? Brother Junyuan made this artificial arm out of good intentions. How can you judge a gentleman by your own mean heart?"

　　"What good will it do you if I bring this wood? Why are you forcing me so hard?"

　　"Brother, don't you know that many outer disciples and servants are laughing at you behind your back? The empty sleeve of your right arm is really an eyesore, and with this artificial arm, ordinary people won't know that you are already a useless person unless they pay special attention."

　　Hearing this, Xia Hualin's mouth twitched even more violently, and the scars on his face kept twisting back and forth like loaches in hot water.

　　After a while, the corners of Xia Hualin's mouth stopped twitching, and then he took the wooden prosthetic arm from the inner disciple with sweat on his face.

　　The prosthetic arm was not straight. After Xia Hualin fixed it on his broken right arm, the back of the prosthetic arm just touched Xia Hualin's lower back.

　　"Well! Senior Brother Junyuan is really thoughtful. After Senior Brother Hualin put on the prosthetic arm, it really can't be seen that your right arm is actually a fake. What a pity!"

　　As soon as the fat inner disciple finished speaking, the inner disciple standing next to him said, "Brother, what's a pity?"

　　"If it was Brother Hualin's left arm that was broken, that would be fine. It would look a bit strange to have the right arm behind and the left arm in front."

　　"It's a bit strange!"

　　Several inner disciples nearby responded while looking Xia Hualin up and down, as if they were thinking about how to make Xia Hualin look less weird.

　　After a while, the fat inner disciple continued, "Brother, there are many secret techniques in the world. Maybe there is a secret technique that can replace your left arm with your right arm. I will definitely pay attention to this secret technique for you."

　　Seeing that Xia Hualin didn't respond and stood there like a piece of wood without intuition, the inner sect disciple continued: "Brother, the problem with your arm has been solved, but the problem on your face has not been solved. I have been looking for several days and finally found something that can help you cover up your ugliness."

　　As he spoke, the inner disciple took out a mask from his arms.

　　"Brother, I found this mask with great difficulty. Now I will put it on you."

　　After taking a step forward and walking in front of Xia Hualin, the inner disciple put the mask in his hand on Xia Hualin's face.

　　That mask was the kind of toy that could be bought on the street, and the pattern on the mask was a monkey face.

　　"Yes, I won't scare people if I put on this mask."

　　The fat inner disciple began to comment, and several other inner disciples also began to comment on the monkey mask on Xia Hualin's face.

　　"Brother, let's go!"

　　After saying something to Xia Zhongfang, Xiao Yu walked forward first.

　　Xia Zhongfang looked at the people in the pavilion and sighed. He took two quick steps and walked forward side by side with Xiao Yu.

　　After leaving the City Lord's Mansion, Xiao Yu asked Xia Hualin, who was looking at the bustling streets, "Brother, didn't you say that Brother Hualin has a high prestige among the inner disciples? Why did those inner disciples treat him like that when he fell from grace? Did he offend many inner disciples when he was proud?"

　　Xiao Yu's understanding of human nature is much deeper than that of other teenagers of the same age. He also knows the fickleness of human nature and the unpredictable nature of the world. However, he is not too proud and cannot grasp the mentality of those who are looking for trouble with Xia Hualin.

　　After Xia Zhongfang turned his gaze from the vendors on both sides of the street to Xiao Yu, he smiled faintly and replied: "Senior Brother Hualin must have offended some inner disciples when he was proud, but he did not offend the eight inner disciples who just caused trouble for him in the pavilion."

　　After a slight pause, Xia Zhongfang sneered softly and continued, "Even if Senior Brother Hualin had never offended any inner disciples before, now that he has become a useless person, there will be many inner disciples who will cause trouble for him."

　　"Why?"

　　"No reason, just to satisfy some desires."

　　"desire?"

　　"As the saying goes, a person's heart is hidden in his belly. A person who appears to be very polite to you may be cursing you in his heart while being polite to you. When you are proud, that person dare not show the filthiness in his heart; when you are frustrated, that person no longer has any scruples and can do things that he wanted to do but did not dare to do before without restraint."

　　Glancing at Xiao Yu who was staring at him in a daze, Xia Zhongfang continued in Xiao Yu's ear in a low voice: "If you don't want to feel this kind of indifference in the world, you must ensure that you are always in a proud position."

　　After hearing these words, Xiao Yu also understood why the eight inner disciples wanted to cause trouble for Xia Hualin.

　　"If you are adding insult to injury to the disabled Xia Hualin because of old grudges, then that is understandable. But if you are adding insult to injury to a downtrodden person out of jealousy, then that is too hateful."

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's face was a little ugly, Xia Zhongfang smiled and said, "Junior brother, don't think about those annoying things. We came to the street to have fun."

　　"Um!"

　　After responding, Xiao Yu suppressed all the feelings in his heart and began to feel the hustle and bustle on the street.

　　When Xiao Yu was completely attracted by the various acrobatic snacks on the street, he also completely relaxed.

　　No matter how many responsibilities and resentments Xiao Yu has now, this day can be regarded as the happiest year he has ever had since he could remember.

　　After a day of happy play, Xiao Yu and Xia Zhongfang had just walked into the City Lord's Mansion not long when they saw Xia Hualin again behind a rockery.

　　This time, Xia Hualin was still surrounded by eight inner disciples, but these eight inner disciples were not the same eight that Xiao Yu saw in the morning.

　　In the pavilion in the morning, the eight inner disciples were laughing at Xia Hualin's broken arm and the scar on his face; but now behind the rockery, the eight inner disciples were criticizing Xia Hualin for wearing the wrong clothes.

　　"Brother, today is the first day of the Chinese New Year, why don't you change into clean clothes?"

　　In the morning, Xia Hualin responded with a word, but now, Xia Hualin was like a piece of wood, completely ignoring the accusations of the eight inner disciples.

　　"No matter how snobbish these inner disciples are, they would not give up their time to play to cause trouble for Xia Hualin. They must be instructed by someone. Could this person be the fourth young master?"

　　Seeing that Xia Hualin's eyes had lost their luster, Xiao Yu became more certain of his guess.

　　"That fourth young master asked these inner disciples to cause trouble for Xia Hualin. He must be trying to force Xia Hualin to death!"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu couldn't help but regret rescuing Xia Hualin from the bottom of the cliff.

　　"If I hadn't helped him treat his injuries, he might have died. If he had died, he wouldn't have to endure the humiliation of these inner disciples."

　　With a sigh, Xiao Yu withdrew his gaze from Xia Hualin.

　　Xia Zhongfang probably had the same guess as Xiao Yu, so when Xiao Yu didn't say anything about Xia Hualin, he didn't mention it either.

　　In the evening, the eldest young master and the fourth young master held a banquet in the City Lord's Mansion.

　　Xiao Yu originally thought that he would meet Xiao Qingyi at this banquet, but unfortunately, he did not see the green figure he wanted to see next to Xia Yingying.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was feeling disappointed because Xiao Qingyi didn't show up, the fourth young master suddenly said to him, "Qinian, come here!"

　　After a slight pause, Xiao Yu walked to the side of the fourth young master amid the envious, jealous, or mocking gazes of Xia Zhongfang and others.

　　"Master!"

　　"Um!"

　　Nodding at Xiao Yu, the fourth young master took out a thin booklet from his arms and handed it to Xiao Yu.

　　"Qinian, this copy of "Four Arrows" is the reward you deserve for your meritorious service this time. I hope you will practice hard and make more great contributions."

　　"Four-Elephant Arrows? Isn't this the archery skill that Xia Hualin practiced?"

　　While thinking, Xiao Yu took the thin booklet from the fourth young master.

　　"Thank you, young master. I will definitely live up to your high expectations."

　　"Well! You go down!"

　　After Xiao Yu returned to his seat, the young master suddenly stood up.

　　"The Sheri Villa has a clear reward and punishment system. If you want to get a reward, you must make contributions to the villa. This time, the reward the villa has set for that demon is definitely beyond your imagination. This young master can guarantee you that if anyone finds out useful information about that demon, the reward you get will definitely not be less than what Qi Nian has received now."

　　Although everyone was afraid of Xia Yu New Village, when they heard the words of the young master, a little excitement appeared on their faces.

　　Perhaps in order to give everyone enough energy to look for news about Xia Yu the next day, the banquet ended before the hour of Xu.

　　After the banquet, Xiao Yu returned to his residence and did not practice. He just lay on the bed thinking about what happened after he left Sheri Villa.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was thinking about the scenes he saw when he first arrived in Guanfeng City, a knock on the door and Xia Zhongfang's voice suddenly rang out.

　　"Junior brother, get up quickly, the master needs you for something."

　　As soon as Xia Zhongfang knocked on the door, Xiao Yu opened it.

　　"What happened?"

　　Xia Zhongfang shook his head and said in a deep voice: "I don't know what happened either, but since the young master summoned us at this time, something big must have happened. Take your bow and arrows and go to the young master. I will go and call the others."

　　Looking at Xia Zhongfang's hurriedly leaving figure, Xiao Yu frowned and thought for a while, then went back to the house and put the bow and arrow on his back.

　　When Xiao Yu arrived at the fourth young master's residence carrying a bow and arrow, many servants and outer disciples had already gathered in front of the fourth young master's door.

　　"What on earth happened?"

　　After all the servants arrived, Xia Mingzhong knocked gently on the closed door.

　　Chapter 36: Ghost King's Clothes

　　After the fourth young master walked out of the room with the two gray-clothed old men who were protecting him, he said something that surprised Xiao Yu.

　　"Have you all seen Miss Xiao who is often with Miss Seven?"

　　Seeing everyone nod, the fourth young master continued in a deep voice: "Now you are all going to search for Miss Xiao in Guanfeng City and some places around it. If she is alive, you must find her. If she is dead, you must find her body."

　　At this time, Xiao Yu's face had turned pale with fear, but he had been wearing the mask all this time, so no one noticed Xiao Yu's abnormality.

　　"Junior brother, what are you thinking about? Let's go!"

　　After being woken up by Xia Zhongfang, Xiao Yu left the City Lord's Mansion with Xia Zhongfang and several familiar attendants.

　　As soon as they left the City Lord's Mansion, an attendant named Xia Kairong asked Xia Zhongfang, "Brother, isn't Miss Xiao a distinguished guest of the villa? Why does she look like an enemy of the villa now?"

　　Hearing this, Xia Zhongfang paused, frowned, looked at Xia Kairong and said in a deep voice: "Junior brother, no matter who that Miss Xiao is, we just need to follow the young master's instructions and look for her carefully. It's best not to discuss some things that we shouldn't know."

　　"Brother is right!"

　　After searching in Guanfeng City for about half an hour, the seven of them left Guanfeng City and headed towards the north of Guanfeng City.

　　While using his body skills to hurry on his way, Xiao Yu was thinking about what he should do.

　　"If my sister disappears now, I will wait for a while and then disappear suddenly as well. If my sister is found by them, I will not care about grandpa's last wishes and will risk my life to save her."

　　After making up his mind, Xiao Yu felt much more at ease.

　　It was late at night, and with no one to inquire about the news, everyone could only rely on luck to find Xiao Qingyi's whereabouts.

　　After the Yin hour, Xiao Yu and others, who were more than 50 miles away from Guanfeng City, began to move towards Guanfeng City.

　　Although he had made up his mind, Xiao Yu felt more and more scared as they got closer to Guanfeng City.

　　"If my sister is found by others, I must hold back. Being impulsive can only lead to bad things."

　　As soon as the sky brightened, Xiao Yu and seven others returned to the Guanfeng City Lord's Mansion.

　　After seeing the fourth young master, Xiao Yu felt greatly relieved, because the fourth young master's face was so gloomy that it seemed as if water could drip from it.

　　After Xiao Yu and the other seven looked at each other, Xia Zhongfang said in a deep voice: "I am incompetent and failed to find Miss Xiao. Please punish me, Master."

　　"No need to look for it, the person has already been found."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu felt as if the blood in his body had stopped flowing, something seemed to be buzzing in his ears, and his mind was in a mess.

　　When Xiao Yu entered the city, he secretly told himself to stay calm, but after hearing the news that Xiao Qingyi was found, he couldn't calm down.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to ask the fourth young master where Xiao Qingyi was, the fourth young master said in a deep voice: "Go out from the north gate now, and then go due south. After entering Canya Mountain, you should be able to see the eldest young master. After you find him, you stay there and obey his orders!"

　　"yes!"

　　Although Xiao Yu was a little uneasy after hearing the news that Xiao Qingyi was found, he knew how to suppress his impulses better than most people after all.

　　When the impulse in his heart did not burst out because of the words of the fourth young master, Xiao Yu became a person who was good at forbearance and disguise.

　　"He asked us to go to Canya Mountain. He probably wanted us to help find my sister. In that case, my sister might not have been caught yet."

　　With such speculation, Xiao Yu wished he could fly to Canya Mountain.

　　After leaving Guanfeng City, Xiao Yu began to urge the horse forward frequently with the whip.

　　"Junior Brother Qinian, you are so anxious, do you want to make another great contribution?"

　　Xiao Yu didn't want to talk to anyone now, but he couldn't help but respond to this sentence.

　　"I was thinking, doesn't Senior Brother Ning Ze want to think about it?"

　　"Haha! Before we rush to make achievements, let's have a competition of horse riding skills!"

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Xia Ningze also began to wave the whip in his hand frequently.

　　The seven of them rode their horses at a rapid speed, and in just over an hour they arrived at the foot of Canya Mountain.

　　At the edge of a woods, Xiao Yu and others saw more than 300 horses, but no one was guarding the horses.

　　After looking at each other, the seven of them tied their horses together with those horses, and then used their skills to move towards Canya Mountain.

　　After walking into Canya Mountain for nearly two minutes according to the secret code, Xiao Yu and others saw the young master.

　　At this time, there were more than 200 people with the eldest young master, and among them were the fourth young master's attendants.

　　"Join the eldest master!"

　　"Everyone, get up!"

　　After signaling Xiao Yu and the other seven to stand up, the young master nodded to the old man in gray standing on his right.

　　After receiving a signal from the eldest young master, the old man in gray walked up to Xiao Yu and the other seven people.

　　"Each of you drop a drop of blood on this jade!"

　　Xiao Yu knew a lot of confidential information about Sheri Villa, but he couldn't recognize what the round jade stone with purple aura in front of him was.

　　After the seven people looked at each other, Xia Zhongfang was the first to drop a drop of blood on the round jade stone.

　　After Xia Zhongfang dripped blood on the round jade stone, Xia Ningze also dripped a drop of blood on the round jade stone.

　　After Xia Zhongfang and Xia Ningze dropped blood on the round jade, the round jade showed no reaction. However, after Xia Kairong dropped a drop of blood on the round jade, the purple energy in the round jade suddenly gathered together.

　　Seeing such a change, Xia Kairong's heart tightened, but the young master's face showed joy.

　　Glancing at the nervous Xia Kairong, the old man in gray gently wiped the jade, and the purple air in the jade dissipated again.

　　"Next!"

　　Hearing what the gray-clothed old man said, Xia Yanwei quickly bit his finger and dripped a drop of blood on the jade.

　　Xia Yanwei's blood failed to cause any mutation to the jade, and neither did the blood of the next two servants.

　　It was Xiao Yu's turn, and strange changes occurred on the jade again.

　　After taking a look at Xiao Yu, the old man in gray first put the jade into his arms, and then suddenly pressed several important acupoints on Xiao Yu and Xia Kairong at an extremely fast speed.

　　With such a sudden change, Xia Kairong and Xiao Yu were very nervous, and Xia Zhongfang and others were also very nervous.

　　After looking at Xiao Yu, the young master looked at Xia Kairong, whose face was full of fear, and said in a deep voice: "Don't worry, if you really die because of this mission, this young master will definitely treat your family well."

　　After saying this, the young master leaped towards a valley not far away.

　　After the young master left, the old man in gray grabbed the motionless Xiao Yu and Xia Kairong and headed towards the valley.

　　"Is my sister in the valley?"

　　While thinking, Xiao Yu slowly used the hot power in the two hidden veins to impact the blocked acupuncture points.

　　For ordinary practitioners, after the acupoints are sealed, they can only wait for the alien energy in the acupoints to slowly dissipate; but for practitioners with hidden meridians in their bodies, after the acupoints are sealed, they can mobilize the power in the hidden meridians to impact the acupoints.

　　Before Xiao Yu could break free of the acupuncture points, he and Xia Kairong were brought by the gray-clothed old man to a blood-red altar with a diameter of more than ten feet.

　　There were more than forty men with acupuncture points pressed beside the bloody altar, and a green figure was lying on the slightly higher altar in the center of the altar.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu saw the green figure in the center of the altar, his head exploded.

　　"elder sister!"

　　After shouting like in a dream, Xiao Yu suddenly broke free from the gray-clothed old man's hand, and then, in front of the surprised eyes of the people around the altar, he turned into a black shadow and appeared in the center of the altar.

　　When he saw the appearance of the woman in green, the last bit of hope in Xiao Yu's heart disappeared.

　　"elder sister!"

　　Xiao Yu gently picked up the woman in green and began to cry softly.

　　“Woo woo!”

　　As Xiao Yu sobbed, countless black air suddenly appeared in the bloody altar.

　　As soon as the black air appeared, it turned into black light and drilled into Xiao Yu's body.

　　After a large amount of black air entered Xiao Yu's body, it rushed towards Xiao Yu's palace.

　　There are three things in Xiao Yu's temple: Medicine King Order, Taiyin Pearl and Ruyi Soul-Binding Thread. But it is the power of gods and ghosts on the Taiyin Pearl that absorbs the black air.

　　In just a moment, the divine and ghostly power on the Taiyin Pearl broke free from the constraints of the Taiyin Pearl and came to Xiao Yu's body surface.

　　After the power of gods and ghosts appeared on Xiao Yu's body, the countless black air in the altar gathered towards Xiao Yu at a faster speed.

　　Although the young master and the old man in gray were very surprised by the sudden change, they quickly came to their senses.

　　Just when the power of gods and ghosts appeared on Xiao Yu's body, the young master and the man in gray shot an arrow at Xiao Yu together.

　　The arrow shot by the young master with the Cloud Piercing Bow was faster than the arrow shot by the old man in gray. However, his arrow, like the arrow shot by the old man in gray, failed to hit Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu just dodged subconsciously and avoided two arrows that he could not dodge normally.

　　After dodging the two fatal arrows, Xiao Yu stood up holding the body of the woman in green.

　　At this time, a mask of gods and ghosts appeared on Xiao Yu's face, and a black suit condensed by the power of gods and ghosts appeared on his body.

　　"Ghost King's Clothes!"

　　The young master and the old man in gray screamed in unison and involuntarily stepped back a little.

　　The ghost mask that is completely condensed by ghost power is the symbol of "Ghost Shadow Magic Kung Fu", and the ghost king's clothes that are completely condensed by ghost power are also the symbol of "Ghost Shadow Magic Kung Fu".

　　According to the legends about the "Ghost Shadow Magic Art", the immortal masters who have cultivated the "Ghost Shadow Magic Art" not only have the ability to walk through mountains, but can even enter the underworld in their physical bodies.

　　After a brief moment of surprise, the young master and the old man in gray bent their bows and shot an arrow at Xiao Yu.

　　Although according to legend, only those who have cultivated the "Ghost Shadow Magic Art" to the realm of immortality can cultivate the Ghost King's Robe, the young master and the old man in gray did not believe that Xiao Yu had the cultivation level to the realm of immortality.

　　After the two arrows flew to Xiao Yu, they exploded at the same time.

　　Seeing that the two exploding arrows made the black energy on Xiao Yu dim a little, the young master and the old man in gray felt relieved and pulled the bow again.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu suddenly hugged the body of the woman in green and ran towards the mountain on the right side of the valley.

　　In the blink of an eye, Xiao Yu disappeared on the right mountain peak with the body of the woman in green.

　　The young master and the old man in gray ran to the top of the mountain on the right as fast as they could, but they couldn't find Xiao Yu.

　　(Fossil knew that no one would like a book that was too sad, so he didn’t arrange for Xiao Qingyi to die.)

　　Episode 3 Jiangnan Misty Rain

　　Chapter 1: Ascetic Monk (Part 1)

　　Hongyan Town is located between Qi Mountain and Cuiping Mountain. Although it is called a town, it is actually the most important checkpoint between Taikang County and Luonan County. It has been a battleground for military strategists since ancient times.

　　Since ancient times, there have been at least seven or eight hundred wars in this Hongyan Town. According to legend, the Hongyan Ridge on both sides of the town was dyed red by the blood of the soldiers who died in Hongyan Town.

　　History always conceals the truth of some facts. Today, the people of Hongyan Town do not believe that their town is stained red with human blood.

　　However, the people of Hongyan Town generally do not dare to go to the Hongyan Ridge on both sides, because some human skulls appear on the Hongyan Ridge from time to time.

　　Perhaps the legend is true, this Hongyan Ridge was dyed red by the blood of the soldiers who died in Hongyan Town.

　　In winter, thick snow turns the Red Rock Collar white.

　　If there is a patch of other colors in this white area, it will be very eye-catching. However, few people come to Hongyan Ridge at other times, let alone just after the Chinese New Year.

　　The very conspicuous color in the snow is not entirely the red of Hongyan Ridge, but also a little gray, a little yellow and two spots of cyan.

　　The grey dot was the ash from burnt charcoal, the yellow dot was a monk with a skinny and yellow face, and the two green dots were Xiao Yu and a woman in green.

　　Xiao Yu was unconscious, but the woman in green was already dead.

　　After seeing that the woman in green on the altar was indeed Xiao Qingyi, Xiao Yu felt disheartened and the first thing he thought of was naturally revenge.

　　However, before Xiao Yu made a move, the attacks from the young master and the old man in gray made Xiao Yu realize that he had no ability to take revenge at the moment.

　　Although he was unwilling, Xiao Yu had no choice but to escape.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know where he should escape, so he just ran for his life based on his instincts.

　　After running for nearly ten hours, the divine and ghostly power in Xiao Yu's body was once again sealed by the Taiyin Pearl due to excessive consumption, and Xiao Yu also fell into a coma due to excessive energy consumption.

　　After being in a coma for a day and a night, Xiao Yu finally woke up.

　　After waking up, Xiao Yu first thought of Xiao Qingyi, but the first person he saw was a monk in a tattered robe.

　　The monk looked very thin, his face was pale, his eyes were dull, and he looked like he was about to die.

　　Although the monk did not seem to be dangerous, Xiao Yu looked at him with great vigilance.

　　After taking a look at the monk, Xiao Yu turned his gaze and saw the woman in green lying behind him.

　　After seeing the body of the woman in green, Xiao Yu hugged the body on the ground and started crying again. He seemed to have forgotten that there was an old monk beside him.

　　There was self-blame in Xiao Yu's crying, but more of it was sadness and confusion.

　　According to Xiao Yu's plan, he would take five years to reach the realm of immortality, then find a way to take Xiao Qingyi out of Sheri Villa and settle her down, and then start to seek revenge on Xia Yuan and Sima Li.

　　Even the immortals in the various caves cannot predict the development of things in the world, let alone Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu might be able to cultivate to the realm of immortality in five years, but he couldn't guarantee that nothing would happen to Xiao Qingyi during those five years.

　　Maybe Xiao Yu thought about these things, but he was powerless and chose to escape.

　　As Xiao Yu cried, a lot of black air appeared around him.

　　There was not much black energy appearing around Xiao Yu this time, but each black energy was much more condensed than those that appeared on the altar at the beginning.

　　Just as the black air flew towards Xiao Yu, a dull sound of a wooden fish was heard.

　　Bang! Bang!

　　With the dull sound of the wooden fish, the black air rushing towards Xiao Yu suddenly stopped.

　　While beating the wooden fish, the monk recited the "Tripitaka to Aid the Rebirth" in a hoarse and low voice.

　　As the sutras were chanted, the black air gathered around Xiao Yu strangely became lighter and lighter.

　　Xiao Yu was not familiar with Buddhist scriptures, and did not know the meaning of the scriptures recited by the monk. However, when the sound of chanting and wooden fish rang in his ears, he gradually calmed down.

　　After the resentment in Xiao Yu's heart was alleviated a little, the black air gathered around Xiao Yu dissipated faster.

　　When the black air around Xiao Yu completely dissipated, the monk stopped beating the wooden fish and chanting.

　　Hearing the sound of wooden fish and chanting disappear, Xiao Yu couldn't help but look back at the monk.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu looking at him, the monk stood up, took the wine gourd from his waist, unscrewed the lid and took a sip, then handed the wine gourd to Xiao Yu.

　　"Drink a sip to drive away the cold."

　　Xiao Yu took the wine gourd somewhat woodenly, brought it to his mouth and took a sip.

　　I don’t know if it was a psychological effect or if the wine was really strong, but Xiao Yu felt his whole body getting hot after taking a sip.

　　After taking a sip, Xiao Yu handed the wine gourd to the monk.

　　"The dead are gone, and the living remain!"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu still looking at him blankly, the monk continued, "Revenge is not a light matter, good and evil will be rewarded in due time!"

　　Xiao Yu didn't understand what the monk's first sentence meant, but he understood that the monk's second sentence was telling him not to indulge in hatred.

　　"Who are you?"

　　After hearing the monk's words of advice, Xiao Yu regained his vigilance.

　　The monk looked at Xiao Yu's alert and vigilant expression, shook his head, and said in a hoarse and low voice: "Don't be so wary of me, I am just an ascetic monk who is sensitive to resentment. It was just a coincidence that I met you."

　　Seeing Xiao Yu looking at him with more suspicion, the monk continued, "Although there are reincarnation channels between heaven and earth, those souls with too much evil spirit cannot fly to the underworld for reincarnation, and most of these souls that cannot reincarnate are the souls of soldiers and generals who died in the war. Since I practice Buddhism to save souls, I certainly have the responsibility to save the souls of those soldiers and generals. This Hongyan Ridge has been a place of war since ancient times, so I naturally want to come and take a look."

　　When the monk said this, Xiao Yu suddenly interrupted.

　　“Those who are capable have responsibilities, and those who fulfill their responsibilities have achievements.”

　　"This is what Shennong said to Xuanyuan. I didn't expect you to know it. The person who said this to you must have done good deeds. He said this to you in the hope that you can achieve something in the world."

　　With a sigh, the monk continued, "But in my opinion, you have too much resentment, and I'm afraid you won't be able to do anything."

　　Xiao Yu was silent for a long time, then he lowered his head to look at the corpse in his arms, then he looked up at the monk with a cold gaze and said, "You can use Buddhism to convert the souls of those soldiers into reincarnation, so you are obviously not an ordinary person. However, you are not qualified to talk about karma. If there is justice in this world, there will be resentment. Since there is resentment, there will be injustice, and there will be people who fight against this injustice. I am not qualified to care about the various injustices in this world, and you are not qualified to make me give up seeking justice."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu stood up holding the body of the woman in green.

　　Just as he stood up, Xiao Yu staggered and fell to the ground again.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was wondering whether the monk had done something to him, the monk's voice rang out.

　　"You have consumed too much energy. You need some time to recuperate."

　　Xiao Yu concentrated and sensed the condition of his body, and found that his vitality had been almost exhausted.

　　After taking a look at the monk, Xiao Yu first put away the body of the woman in green, then sat cross-legged and began to practice the "Nine Yang True Body Art".

　　Although the "Nine Yang True Body Art" is magical, when it comes to absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, it can only be regarded as an ordinary method in the cultivation world. Hongyan Ridge is a place with extremely thin spiritual energy, and Xiao Yu is simply unable to absorb spiritual energy with the "Nine Yang True Body Art".

　　After running the little remaining energy in his body through six cycles, Xiao Yu opened his eyes with a gloomy face.

　　Looking up at the sun in the sky which seemed to be wrapped in clouds, Xiao Yu moved his body, facing the sun, and began to absorb the sun's energy emitted by the sun using the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique".

　　The energy of the natural sun emitted when the sun is first born is the easiest to absorb. Therefore, practitioners in the world who have practiced the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique" generally absorb the energy of the natural sun when the sun is first born.

　　Xiao Yu had tried to practice the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique" at other times before, but he had never succeeded except in the Shooting Sun Villa where the yang fire energy was particularly strong.

　　This time, Xiao Yu still failed after practicing for nearly half an hour.

　　When Xiao Yu was about to finish his training with some disappointment, the monk's voice reached his ears again.

　　“Except for the nine Golden Crows, no one in this world can practice the Golden Crow Breathing Technique at any other time except when the morning sun rises. Let nature take its course!”

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the monk, and then began to practice the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique".

　　This time, Xiao Yu practiced the "Golden Crow Breathing Technique" and the "Divine Breathing Technique" at the same time.

　　The Breathing Technique cannot help Xiao Yu absorb the energy emitted by Tian Yang, but it can allow Xiao Yu, who has many distracting thoughts in his mind, to enter an ethereal state.

　　No matter what kind of practice you are doing, the effect of practicing in an ethereal state is better than practicing with distracting thoughts in your mind.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu start to practice "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique" again, the monk shook his head gently, turned his head to the south, and became dazed.

　　When the sun was about to set, the monk suddenly opened his eyes and looked towards Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing the few strands of golden-red light appearing between Xiao Yu's mouth and nose, the monk's withered face was full of surprise.

　　"How is this possible?"

　　After a brief surprise, the monk looked at Xiao Yu who was sitting cross-legged and began to ponder.

　　The amount of Heavenly Sun Energy that Xiao Yu absorbed was actually not much, but this bit of Heavenly Sun Energy made him less weak.

　　Looking at the skinny old monk who was driving at him, Xiao Yu squatted down and picked up the corpse on the ground.

　　"Where are the green chrysanthemums around here?"

　　After looking at the old monk again, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, then walked towards the south holding the corpse.

　　As Xiao Yu moved, the old monk who was sitting cross-legged on the ground suddenly stood up, moved his body, and came to Xiao Yu's side with extremely ghostly movements.

　　Chapter 2: Ascetic Monk (Part 2)

　　"What are you going to do?"

　　Xiao Yu could feel that the monk had no ill will towards him, but he was still wary of the old monk. As soon as the old monk flashed to Xiao Yu's side, Xiao Yu stopped.

　　"Nothing, I just think you're interesting and want to follow you for a while."

　　Xiao Yu didn't even frown, and said coldly: "Why are you following me? Aren't you going to save the souls here?"

　　"A living person who has done evil is much scarier than those evil ghosts. It is more meaningful to save a person who has resentment in his heart than to save those souls."

　　"snort!"

　　With a cold snort, Xiao Yu ignored the old monk and continued walking forward.

　　After walking south for about half an hour, Xiao Yu arrived at a mountain covered with evergreen trees.

　　"Although there are no dangerous beasts in Cuiping Mountain, there are many traps. It will be difficult to pass Cuiping Mountain with your cultivation level."

　　Xiao Yu looked at the green mountain in front of him and pondered for a while, then turned to the old monk and asked, "Are there any green chrysanthemums in Cuiping Mountain?"

　　"chrysanthemum?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said softly: "My sister's favorite flower is the chrysanthemum."

　　The old monk glanced at the corpse in Xiao Yu's arms, then turned to look at Cuiping Mountain and said, "There aren't many chrysanthemums that bloom in winter, let alone green chrysanthemums? There may be chrysanthemums in Cuiping Mountain, but you may not be able to find them within four days."

　　After hearing this, Xiao Yu pondered for a while and asked the old monk softly, "Can you find Qingju within four days?"

　　“Maybe!”

　　After looking at Xiao Yu with a strange look, the old monk continued, "You want me to help you find it? Although I am very curious about you, I will not help you."

　　"oh!"

　　Xiao Yu seemed to be asking the old monk to help him find Qingju just now, but after the old monk refused, he didn't seem disappointed at all.

　　After taking his eyes off the old monk, Xiao Yu headed towards the lush Cuiping Mountain.

　　"I just told you that there are many traps in Cuiping Mountain that are enough to kill you."

　　“Thanks for the reminder!”

　　After a slight pause, Xiao Yu continued walking forward.

　　Although the evergreen trees in Cuiping Mountain are lush, there is still a lot of snow in Cuiping Mountain.

　　There were many small pits on the two-foot-deep snow that were easily overlooked. Xiao Yu stepped on those small pits and walked into the depths of Cuiping Mountain.

　　"No wonder you dare to enter Cuiping Mountain. It turns out you have experience. Although you have experience in entering the mountains in winter, I still want to remind you that some traps are useless to wild animals but extremely dangerous to humans."

　　"Thanks for the reminder!"

　　This time, Xiao Yu didn't even stop when he replied.

　　There are many wild animals in Cuiping Mountain, and Xiao Yu often encounters them when he goes deeper into the mountain.

　　After walking for an hour deep into Cuiping Mountain, Xiao Yu bent his bow and shot a fat rabbit to death, then stopped.

　　Xiao Yu first cleared a clean place to put the corpse in his arms, then picked up some dry firewood to start a fire, used snow water to clean the rabbit, and roasted it over the fire.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu had roasted the rabbit meat.

　　After tearing the whole roasted rabbit into two halves, Xiao Yu threw a piece next to the old monk and then began to eat it in big mouthfuls.

　　Xiao Yu had just taken a few bites when he heard the old monk's voice.

　　"The meat of this rabbit is quite tender, but it's a pity that you don't know how to roast meat and didn't roast it well."

　　It’s not that Xiao Yu doesn’t know how to grill meat, but he simply doesn’t have the heart to do so.

　　Just now, Xiao Yu subconsciously tore half of the roasted rabbit meat and threw it next to the old monk without asking the old monk whether he wanted to eat meat. Now, seeing the old monk biting the rabbit meat while holding the wine gourd, he couldn't help but be stunned.

　　"Those who chant sutras and eat vegetarian food in the temple are not necessarily real monks, and those who eat meat and drink alcohol are not necessarily fake monks. When judging people and things, we cannot just look at the surface."

　　After saying something to the dazed Xiao Yu, the old monk picked up the wine gourd, took a sip of wine, and then threw the wine gourd to Xiao Yu.

　　After subconsciously taking the wine gourd that flew in front of him, Xiao Yu took a sip and threw the wine gourd back to the old monk.

　　Even though the old monk said that Xiao Yu's roasted rabbit meat was not tasty, he still ate half of the rabbit meat cleanly.

　　After eating half of the rabbit meat, the old monk got up and left.

　　Xiao Yu didn't ask the old monk where he was going. After eating his half of the rabbit meat, he didn't wait for him there. He just left with the corpse on the ground.

　　After searching among the lush evergreen trees until nightfall, Xiao Yu first shot a musk deer, roasted it, ate a little, and then hid in a big tree to rest.

　　In the next two days, Xiao Yu kept looking for green chrysanthemums, but, let alone green chrysanthemums, he couldn't even find ordinary chrysanthemums.

　　"Isn't there anything I can do for my sister after she dies?"

　　As soon as the sadness appeared in his heart, Xiao Yu suppressed it.

　　After gathering his spirits, Xiao Yu continued to look for Qingju in the moonlight.

　　After searching for a whole night, Xiao Yu had to give up.

　　Since ancient times, after a person dies, his relatives will first hold the body in their arms for seven days, then bury the body, and then continue to keep vigil for forty-two days.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know how Xiao Qingyi in his arms died, but he thought it should have been seven days.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to return to a secret place he had encountered before, the old monk who had disappeared for more than two days appeared again.

　　"I didn't find the blue chrysanthemum, but I did find a flower that is somewhat similar to the blue chrysanthemum. Do you want to go and have a look?"

　　Xiao Yu looked at the old monk for a long time, then bowed to him.

　　"Thanks!"

　　"Need not!"

　　After following the old monk for nearly an hour and a half, Xiao Yu arrived at a small valley shrouded in miasma.

　　Perhaps because there was a hint of poison in the miasma, the chrysanthemum-like flowers in the valley showed no signs of being trampled on.

　　“This is such a great place!”

　　After putting down the corpse in his arms, Xiao Yu bowed to the old monk again.

　　"Thanks!"

　　"You already thanked me!"

　　Xiao Yu looked deeply at the old monk, then squatted on the ground and began to dig the ground with the Tianxing Bow.

　　Thinking that he would never see Xiao Qingyi again after burying her, Xiao Yu was filled with sadness and hatred.

　　Although there is no ghost power here, the power of gods and ghosts on the Taiyin Pearl has already broken free once. When the resentment in Xiao Yu became heavier, the power of gods and ghosts broke free from the Taiyin Pearl again.

　　When they were at Hongyan Ridge, the old monk felt that there was something wrong with Xiao Yu. Now seeing the supernatural powers in Xiao Yu, he finally understood why Xiao Yu was able to attract those ghosts that he had difficulty summoning.

　　Looking at the black energy on Xiao Yu's body, feeling the resentment and murderous aura on Xiao Yu's body, the old monk's eyes kept flashing, and no one knew what he was thinking.

　　Xiao Yu didn't dig very fast. It took him nearly an hour and a half to dig out a grave that was more than four feet deep.

　　After digging the grave, Xiao Yu hesitated for a long time, and finally turned his attention to the corpse on the side again.

　　As soon as he saw the face of the corpse, Xiao Yu felt cold all over, and his pale face suddenly turned bloodless.

　　"Who is this person? Where is my sister?"

　　The clothes and hair style of the corpse on the ground did not change, but the face had changed.

　　Looking closely, the body on the ground seemed to be smaller than before.

　　"Who switched my sister's bodies? Who was it?"

　　When Xiao Yu turned around, he saw the old monk coming to the side of the corpse.

　　"There are only two of us here. He replaced my sister's body."

　　As soon as this thought came to his mind, Xiao Yu attacked the old monk.

　　While sweeping the longbow towards the old monk's legs, Xiao Yu also summoned out the Ruyi Soul-Pulling Silk.

　　When Xiao Yu's longbow was about to sweep across the old monk's knees, it was blocked by the golden light that suddenly appeared on the old monk's body, and the Ruyi Soul-pulling Silk that he was wrapping around the old monk's neck was also blocked by the golden light on the old monk's body.

　　"You were so sincere in thanking me just now, why are you suddenly trying to kill me now?"

　　As he spoke, the old monk shot three golden lights at Xiao Yu, freezing him in place.

　　A golden light flashed on the old monk's body, and the Ruyi Soul-Binding Silk that was wrapped around his neck was shaken off.

　　After taking the Ruyi Soul-Binding Silk in his hand and examining it carefully, the old monk looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "What is your relationship with the Ghost Scholar? How did his Soul-Binding Silk end up in your possession?"

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu was just looking at him with a fierce and resentful look, the old monk shook his head and said softly: "I see that you have an extraordinary background. Have you heard of the Shape-shifting Pearl?"

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu had no reaction to his words, the old monk continued, "The Shape-shifting Pearl is made from the inner elixir of the spirit beast, the Magic Marten. It is a rare treasure that can change a person's appearance. Ordinary Shape-shifting Pearls can allow a person to transform into another person for one hour within seven days, but the best Shape-shifting Pearls can allow a person to transform into another person at any time."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu's resentment and murderous intent disappeared, and he turned to the corpse with a look full of anticipation.

　　"Sister is not dead?"

　　After looking at Xiao Yu, the old monk stretched out his hand towards the corpse, and a white bead covered with cracks appeared in the old monk's hand.

　　"What a pity! Such a good shape-shifting bead was destroyed due to lack of spiritual power."

　　After casually throwing the useless Shape-shifting Bead in front of Xiao Yu, the old monk looked at the body on the ground and said calmly, "You used the trick of replacing a beam with a pillar to save your own life with someone else's. It seems that your sister is not a good person. If your sister is really dead, there is no need for you to avenge her."

　　"Shut up! You don't even know who my sister is, so how can you say she's not a good person? You said before that 'when judging people and things, you can't just look at the surface', but it turns out you are just another fake saint who 'only teaches others, but doesn't discipline yourself'."

　　The old monk was slightly stunned, then frowned and said, "I'm sorry, I was too arbitrary."

　　As he spoke, the old monk shot three golden lights at Xiao Yu, releasing him from his restraints.

　　After his body was able to move again, Xiao Yu first picked up the illusion bead in front of him, then jumped out of the tomb and took all the Ruyi Soul-Binding Threads that were placed outside his body back into his body.

　　Chapter 3 Master (Part 1)

　　"My sister probably had doubts about the people of Sheri Villa a long time ago, but she just couldn't find a suitable opportunity to escape from the control of Sheri Villa, so she stayed with the people of Sheri Villa. After my sister found an opportunity, she would naturally take the opportunity to escape. My sister knew that Sheri Villa was powerful and was worried that she could not escape the foundation building of Sheri Villa, so she replaced the pillars with this substitute to make Sheri Villa mistakenly believe that she was dead."

　　With a long sigh, Xiao Yu picked up the female corpse on the ground and placed it carefully in the tomb.

　　Although Xiao Yu already knew that the female corpse was not Xiao Qingyi's, he still buried her carefully and kowtowed three times in front of the grave.

　　"No matter who you are, and no matter why my sister chose you as her substitute, you have done me a favor. I am here to thank you on my behalf."

　　After standing up, Xiao Yu looked at the old monk and hesitated for a while, but finally summoned out the Ruyi Soul-Pinning Thread.

　　"Do you recognize this rope?"

　　"This soul-catching silk was made by the ancient evil cultivator Linghuan Taoist using the silk of three different species of silkworms: Nether Ghost Silkworm, Ice and Fire Dragon Silkworm, and Illusion Cloud Silkworm. After Linghuan Taoist died, this soul-catching silk fell into the hands of Youli Taoist, the master of Tianji Palace. Seventeen years ago, I saw this soul-catching silk in the hands of Guiying Scholar, the current soul-catching master of Tianji Palace."

　　"Ghost Scholar? Uncle is the Ghost Scholar that this senior mentioned?"

　　While Xiao Yu was in deep thought, the old monk continued to talk about the affairs of the Tianji Palace.

　　"The founder of Tianji Mansion, Taoist Youli, was originally a disciple of the Immortal Sect. Later, for some unknown reason, he turned to evil ways and established the Tianji Mansion, which is between good and evil. Tianji Mansion is between good and evil, and it does things like spying on people and killing people. It has a very bad reputation, but few people dare to offend them. There are three envoys in Tianji Mansion, Tianji, Zhaohun, and Gouhun, who are responsible for selling information, finding people, and killing people respectively. The magic weapon used by the Gouhun envoys of each generation in Tianji Mansion is the Gouhun silk on your body."

　　Xiao Yu only knew of the existence of the Tianji Palace, but did not know that the Ruyi Soul-Catching Silk on his body was the magical soul-catching silk used by every generation of soul-catchers.

　　"Is this soul-catching silk famous in the cultivation world?"

　　"The Soul Catcher has a great reputation in the cultivation world, but not many people know about this Soul Catcher Silk, because most people who see this Soul Catcher Silk die at the hands of the Soul Catcher."

　　After taking a deep look at Xiao Yu, the old monk continued, "No matter how you got this Soul-Catching Silk, you'd better not let anyone know that it's in your hands. The Tianji Palace will not let the Soul-Catching Silk be left outside of the Tianji Palace."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, and with a thought, he put the soul-catching silk into the temple.

　　"Senior, can you tell me about the ghost scholar?"

　　"Among the three emissaries of the Tianji Palace, the Soul Catcher is the most mysterious. I only saw him once by chance seventeen years ago."

　　Hearing the old monk say this, Xiao Yu couldn't help but reveal a look of disappointment.

　　"Thank you for your help these past few days. If I can help you in any way in the future, I will do my best. Take care, senior. I am leaving now."

　　After bowing to the old monk, Xiao Yu prepared to leave.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu turned around, the old monk appeared in front of Xiao Yu with extremely ghostly movements.

　　"Didn't I say I would follow you for a while? Wherever you go, I will go too."

　　"If you, senior, want to persuade me to give up my hatred, then don't bother."

　　The old monk was slightly stunned, looked at Xiao Yu in surprise and asked, "Isn't your sister alive?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, and without answering the old monk, he walked past the old monk and continued to walk towards the southeast.

　　After walking quietly beside Xiao Yu for a while, the old monk suddenly asked, "Is the Ghost Shadow Magic Skill you are practicing passed down to you by the Ghost Shadow Scholar?"

　　"This junior has never practiced the Ghost Shadow Magic Skill."

　　The old monk nodded and continued, "The ghost power cultivated by the Ghost Shadow Magic Art has a strong attraction to ghosts. When the ghosts drill into your body and turn into ghost power, the resentment of the ghosts will enter your body and affect your mind. Since ancient times, most of the practitioners who practiced this art, including the master of Yinshan who created this art, have become peerless evil demons who only know how to kill people. The power of gods and ghosts in your body is harmful to you, and if you are willing, I can help you get rid of the power of gods and ghosts in your body."

　　"Can you remove the power of gods and ghosts from me?"

　　After asking in surprise, Xiao Yu said in a very cold tone: "This power of gods and ghosts may be as terrible as you said, but it has only helped me through some crises over the years, but has never brought me any bad effects. This time, if I didn't have the power of gods and ghosts, I might have died at the hands of others."

　　"It is not wise to ignore future worries for the sake of temporary benefits."

　　"If there is no 'profit at the moment', there will indeed be no 'worry in the future'."

　　The old monk looked at Xiao Yu, smiled bitterly and shook his head, and didn't try to persuade him any more.

　　There are indeed many very dangerous traps in Cuiping Mountain. However, most of these traps are used to prevent large groups of people from crossing the mountain. If one or two people enter the mountain, as long as they are careful, they will not trigger those traps.

　　Walking southeast, Xiao Yu and the old monk spent nearly three days to reach the southeast of Cuiping Mountain.

　　To the northwest of Cuiping Mountain is Taikang County, and to the southeast is Luonan County controlled by King Li Sima Li.

　　Standing on a small hill on the edge of Cuiping Mountain and looking towards the southeast, Xiao Yu seemed to see Tianzhu Mountain where King Sima Li was.

　　"Where are we going next?"

　　After being awakened by the old monk's words, Xiao Yu did not answer the old monk. He turned around and looked at the old monk and asked, "Senior, what is the current situation in the world?"

　　The old monk was stunned for a moment, then looked at Xiao Yu and replied with a smile: "I don't know! Why would a lone ascetic monk like me care about the general situation of the world?"

　　"oh!"

　　After responding, Xiao Yu continued to stare towards the southeast.

　　After staring blankly towards the southeast for nearly half an hour, Xiao Yu turned his head to look at the old monk who seemed to be in a daze as well, then walked down the mountain towards the south.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu leaving, the old monk sighed lightly and followed him.

　　After getting down the mountain, Xiao Yu threw away the bow and arrow on his body, and then continued to walk south.

　　After walking south for two days, Xiao Yu and the old monk stopped beside a large rocky mountain.

　　"This mountain is called Huangtuo Mountain. It is more than 200 miles long and more than 60 miles wide at its widest point. There are more rocks than soil on the mountain. It is the most famous barren mountain within 800 miles."

　　After giving Xiao Yu a brief description of the mountain, the old monk looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Are you heading south just to come to Huangtuo Mountain?"

　　"No! I want to stop at this mountain simply because it is more suitable for my cultivation."

　　The old monk was slightly startled, nodded, and said softly: "Although this stone mountain is not a sacred mountain, it is indeed suitable for you to practice."

　　Although Huangtuo Mountain is desolate, the fire scorpions that grow there are valuable spiritual medicines, so people often come to the mountain.

　　Xiao Yu wanted to practice in Huangtuo Mountain for a while, so naturally he had to find a place where there were few people.

　　After searching for nearly an hour in Huangtuo Mountain, Xiao Yu finally found a place for cultivation that satisfied him in the southern part of Huangtuo Mountain.

　　It was a large naturally formed cave, the entrance of which was on a cliff that was difficult for ordinary people to reach.

　　After cleaning up the cave, Xiao Yu looked at the old monk and asked, "Senior, I need to go to a nearby village to find some food tonight. Would you like to come with me?"

　　"You want to steal food from the nearby villages and towns?"

　　"Um!"

　　The old monk hesitated for a while, as if he wanted to persuade Xiao Yu not to steal food, but in the end he did not speak.

　　As night was about to fall, Xiao Yu and the old monk left the cave and headed out of Huangtuo Mountain.

　　Perhaps the old monk didn't want Xiao Yu to steal food from the poor people, so Yu Shi took Xiao Yu to Heishi City, located northeast of Huangtuofeng.

　　After nightfall, except for some brothels and inns, most of the shops in Blackrock City were closed, including the rice shops.

　　Rice shops all have official backgrounds and no one dares to provoke them, so the defenses of rice shops are usually not strict.

　　After Xiao Yu and the old monk entered a nearby rice shop, they only found a shop assistant and two thugs guarding the rice warehouse.

　　With the cultivation level of Xiao Yu and the other two, they would naturally not be discovered by those three people.

　　After knocking out the two thugs guarding the rice warehouse with wooden sticks, Xiao Yu and the old monk walked into the rice warehouse.

　　The rice warehouse has three layers. The outermost layer contains rice from the previous year, the middle layer contains rice from last year, and the back layer contains rice that is somewhat moldy.

　　"Although Black Stone City is not a place where wars are frequent, there must be many people in the city who are hungry. The owners of those rice shops would rather let the rice moldy than sell it at a low price. It's damnable."

　　Under the old monk's surprised gaze, Xiao Yu picked out a bag of the most moldy rice and carried it on his shoulders.

　　"Although practitioners won't get sick like ordinary people if they eat moldy rice, it will affect their cultivation."

　　"I stole this bag of rice not to eat it."

　　After carrying a bag of last year's rice on the middle-aged floor, Xiao Yu walked out of the rice shop.

　　After leaving the rice shop, Xiao Yu first gave the bag of last year's rice to the old monk, and then he used his skills to sprinkle the bag of moldy rice on the street near the rice shop.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu do this, all the wrinkles on the old monk's face suddenly straightened up.

　　"Although this young man has a hatred in his heart that is difficult to resolve, what is rare is that he has maintained a kind heart and a sense of justice despite the hatred."

　　After leaving Black Stone City, Xiao Yu, feeling much more relaxed, couldn't help but perform the Deer Kung Fu from the Five Animal Play.

　　"Five Animal Exercises? Could he be the descendant of the King of Medicine?"

　　Looking at Xiao Yu's light figure, the old monk hesitated for a long time and finally decided to ask Xiao Yu.

　　With a move of his body, the old monk came in front of Xiao Yu.

　　After stopping, Xiao Yu looked at the old monk with a puzzled look on his face and asked, "What can I do for you, senior?"

　　Chapter 4: Master (Part 2)

　　"Are you the descendant of the King of Medicine?"

　　Hearing the old monk's words, Xiao Yu's face changed and he quickly retreated ten feet.

　　The old monk seemed to have known that Xiao Yu would have such a reaction. He did not go to Xiao Yu, but stood there waiting for Xiao Yu to reply.

　　After staring at the old monk for a long while, Xiao Yu snorted softly and performed a very common movement technique to move towards the Huangtuo Mountain.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu's rapidly receding back, the old monk shook his head slightly and used his skills to catch up.

　　The two did not speak along the way, and after returning to the cave, they still did not speak.

　　After sitting cross-legged on the ground to recover the energy consumed by the rapid journey, Xiao Yu stood up and walked out of the cave.

　　After reaching the entrance of the cave, Xiao Yu subconsciously looked back.

　　The old monk sat there cross-legged and didn't seem to have any intention of going out with him.

　　After a slight hesitation, Xiao Yu walked along the steep mountain wall to the top of the mountain.

　　Huangtuofeng is a barren mountain. Xiao Yu wandered around Huangtuofeng for more than half an hour before he found a small bundle of dry firewood.

　　After returning to the cave with dry firewood, Xiao Yu discovered that there was a stone table and two stone benches in the cave. On the stone table there was a stone pot, two stone basins, two stone bowls, and two pairs of stone chopsticks.

　　For practitioners with vital energy in their bodies, it is not difficult to make stones into stone pots and stone bowls. However, most of the things made by practitioners cannot be considered exquisite.

　　The stone pots and bowls on the stone table are not exquisite, but very practical.

　　Glancing at the old monk who seemed to have not moved at all, Xiao Yu took two stone basins and went to the stream below the cliff to fetch water.

　　After fetching water, Xiao Yu cooked half a pot of porridge in a stone pot.

　　After looking at the old monk, Xiao Yu first served a bowl of porridge and placed it in front of the old monk, then served another bowl of porridge and started eating.

　　After drinking two bowls of porridge, Xiao Yu saw that the old monk still didn't touch the porridge on the ground, so he couldn't help but said to the old monk: "Senior, the porridge is getting cold."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, the old monk opened his eyes.

　　The old monk's eyes seemed dull and yet extremely bright. Being stared at by such a pair of eyes, Xiao Yu felt uncomfortable all over.

　　Xiao Yu didn't want to look away, so he endured the discomfort and looked straight at the old monk.

　　After staring at each other for a long time, when Xiao Yu couldn't help but turn his head away, the old monk turned his gaze to the stone bowl on the ground.

　　Picking up the stone bowl from the ground, the old monk put it to his mouth without using chopsticks and drank the whole bowl of porridge in just three or two mouthfuls.

　　After drinking the porridge, the old monk put the bowl on the ground.

　　Xiao Yu picked up the bowl from the ground and filled another bowl for the old monk. Then he walked a little towards the cave entrance and sat down on a large flat rock.

　　After his mind calmed down a little, Xiao Yu began to practice "Nine Yang True Body Art".

　　After practicing the "Nine Yang True Body Art" for a while, Xiao Yu began to practice the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique" at the same time.

　　The Yang Fire Energy in the Stone Mountain is generally quite strong. However, no matter how strong the Yang Fire Energy in the Stone Mountain is, it is still far inferior to that on Sheri's body.

　　Xiao Yu could use the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique" to absorb the yang fire energy in the Sun-Shooting Mountain, but not in this Yellow Camel Mountain.

　　After practicing the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique" for nearly an hour, Xiao Yu began to practice the "Flame Technique" left to him by Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　This "Flame Art" is not considered a secret manual of magical skills in the cultivation world, but it is much more mysterious than the "Wheel Arrow" that Xiao Yu practiced before.

　　After successfully circulating the vital energy in his body for a week using the "Fire Art", Xiao Yu felt that the vital energy in his body had increased slightly.

　　Although Xiao Yu was somewhat excited, he also knew that he could feel the increase in vitality because the vitality in his body had never fully recovered.

　　When he felt that he could skillfully use the "Fire Art" to circulate the vital energy in his body, Xiao Yu began to practice the "Fire Art" and the "Nine Yang True Body Art" together.

　　After absorbing a stream of fire-attributed spiritual energy with the "Fire Art", Xiao Yu first used the "Nine Yang True Body Art" to circulate this fire-attributed spiritual energy in his inner body, and then used the "Fire Art" to refine it into Yuan Qi.

　　Xiao Yu continued practicing until the hour of Chou before he began to rest with the "Xi Shen Jue".

　　When the sky began to brighten, Xiao Yu came to the entrance of the cave, sat cross-legged, and began to practice the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique" facing the direction of the sun.

　　When the first ray of sunlight appeared in the sky, a golden-red gas suddenly appeared near Xiao Yu's mouth and nose, and then drilled into his body through his mouth and nose.

　　After absorbing the first ray of sunlight when the sun was born, Xiao Yu did not stop, but continued to practice the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique" facing the sun.

　　Apart from the one ray of sun energy when the sun first rose, Xiao Yu only absorbed three ray of sun energy in the morning. However, the vital energy he gained from these three ray of sun energy was more than what he had gained from practicing for most of the night.

　　The sunlight was very bright today, but when Xiao Yu opened his eyes, he did not feel it was glaring.

　　After getting up and returning to the cave, Xiao Yu glanced at the old monk who seemed to have not moved at all, and then started to cook porridge with the water that was not used up yesterday.

　　After the porridge was cooked, Xiao Yu still served a bowl to the old monk first, and then served himself.

　　This time, the old monk didn't wait for Xiao Yu to speak. After Xiao Yu put the food next to him, he started eating.

　　After looking at the old monk, Xiao Yu began to drink the porridge in his bowl.

　　After dinner, Xiao Yu picked up a branch from the ground and started dancing in the cave.

　　Xiao Yu used a branch as a sword to practice swordsmanship, and then used a branch as a short stick to practice stick skills.

　　"You are a disciple of Sheri Mountain Villa, you should have the spirit of the divine bow in your sea of ​​consciousness!"

　　"Um!"

　　While responding to the old monk, Xiao Yu stopped dancing with the branch.

　　"Do you know the function of the Divine Bow Soul?"

　　"Know!"

　　After replying, Xiao Yu started dancing with the branch in his hand again.

　　This time, Xiao Yu used the tree branch to perform a set of sword techniques.

　　Xiao Yu knew that the spirit of the divine bow in his body would limit his ability to comprehend other weapons, but he believed that as long as he worked harder, the sword skills he cultivated should be able to allow him to walk in the secular martial arts world.

　　Before entering Sheri Villa, Xiao Yu had practiced swordsmanship, so from the outside, his sword skills seemed pretty good.

　　However, Xiao Yu's swordsmanship is only for display and cannot be used against the enemy.

　　When Xiao Yu was really preparing to practice swordsmanship, he felt the restrictions of the divine bow spirit on him.

　　After practicing sword skills for two hours in a row, Xiao Yu felt that he was still very unfamiliar with the sword skills recorded in "The Art of Fiery Flame".

　　After a gloomy look flashed across his face, Xiao Yu secretly comforted himself: "It's not easy to practice archery, and it's not easy to practice swordsmanship either. I was a little impatient."

　　After comforting himself, Xiao Yu walked towards the cave entrance.

　　After practicing at the entrance of the cave for an hour, Xiao Yu went back into the cave to cook dinner.

　　After dinner, Xiao Yu practiced until Chou time just like he did last night before resting.

　　After resting for more than an hour, Xiao Yu woke up when the sky was just beginning to brighten.

　　After looking at the old monk, Xiao Yu first cooked half a pot of porridge, and then went to the cave entrance to practice the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique".

　　Just like yesterday, apart from the one ray of heavenly sun energy when the sun was rising, Xiao Yu only absorbed three ray of heavenly sun energy in the morning.

　　However, one difference from yesterday was that the intervals between Xiao Yu absorbing the three rays of heavenly sun energy were slightly shorter than yesterday.

　　"If the time interval for absorbing the energy of the sun every day is a little shorter than the day before, then I might be able to absorb more energy of the sun in the morning."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu couldn't help but show his joy.

　　After looking directly at the sun for a few seconds, Xiao Yu let out a long breath and stood up.

　　After returning to the stone cave, Xiao Yu looked at the empty stone pot and two empty stone basins, then picked up the two stone basins and walked towards the cave entrance.

　　Standing at the entrance of the cave and looking around, Xiao Yu saw that there was no one around, so he used the art of moving to go down the cliff.

　　As soon as he reached the water's edge, Xiao Yu saw more than a dozen small fish as long as his little finger in the water.

　　“There are fish!”

　　Xiao Yu first excitedly scooped a few small fish from the water with a stone basin, and then poured the small fish back into the water with a dejected look on his face.

　　Frightened, the little fish swam back in the direction they were swimming in at a very fast speed.

　　Looking at the panicked little fish in the water, Xiao Yu let out a long sigh.

　　"It's probably a good thing for Xiao Ni'er that she was taken away. Why should I go look for her again?"

　　Suppressing all the complicated thoughts in his mind, Xiao Yu filled two stone basins with water and then walked towards the stone cave.

　　After dinner, Xiao Yu first spent two hours practicing the sword techniques in "The Art of Fiery Flame", and then went to the entrance of the cave to practice "The Breathing Technique of the Golden Crow".

　　Yesterday evening, Xiao Yu failed to absorb the energy of the heavenly sun using the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique", but this time, he absorbed a ray of energy of the heavenly sun.

　　Feeling that the vitality in his body had become much stronger, Xiao Yu thought to himself, "In two days, my condition will be back to its best."

　　Because the dry firewood in the cave had burned out, Xiao Yu went to a small hill southeast of Huangtuo Mountain to pick up some dry firewood after dinner, and then began to practice.

　　During the next seven days, Xiao Yu's internal energy became stronger and stronger, but his swordsmanship did not improve at all.

　　On this morning, after Xiao Yu absorbed a ray of heavenly sun energy using the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique", he used his vital energy to force the drop of dark red blood in his dantian to the top of his dantian.

　　When Xiao Yu's vitality recovered to its peak, he was ready to use that drop of essence and blood to cultivate his hidden meridians. However, for the sake of caution, Xiao Yu practiced for another five days before starting to use that drop of essence and blood to cultivate his hidden meridians.

　　Different from the original method of cultivating hidden meridians with Qilin's blood essence, after Xiao Yu forced the drop of blood essence to above his dantian, he used his vital energy to drive the drop of blood essence to circulate slowly above his dantian.

　　The vital energy carried the drop of essence blood in a strange way, and with every strange cycle, the drop of essence blood would disappear a little.

　　Feeling the changes in the essence and blood, Xiao Yu was delighted, and then used his vital energy to drive that drop of essence and blood to circulate in a strange way.

　　Half an hour later, the drop of essence blood disappeared, but the hidden vein that Xiao Yu wanted to practice had not yet appeared.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was secretly disappointed, he suddenly discovered that the vital energy in his body suddenly and rapidly gathered towards the place where the hidden vein should appear.

　　Chapter 5: Master (Part 2)

　　At first, Xiao Yu was secretly happy that he still had a chance to cultivate that hidden vein, but soon, his secret joy turned into fear.

　　When there was no sign of the hidden vein appearing, Xiao Yu felt that his vitality could no longer hold on.

　　What terrified Xiao Yu was that the vital energy in his body did not obey his command at all. When his vital energy was about to be consumed, his vital energy still gathered towards the place where the hidden vein should appear.

　　If Xiao Yu's vitality was completely devoured, then all of Xiao Yu's cultivation would be wasted.

　　With his mind racing, Xiao Yu no longer cared about the vital energy in his body that had lost control, and began to practice the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique" facing the sun.

　　After breathing in and out towards the sun for a while, Xiao Yu felt that he had absorbed a ray of heavenly sun energy.

　　Before Xiao Yu had time to be happy, the heavenly sun energy that entered his body was attracted to the place where the hidden vein should appear, just like the vital energy in his body.

　　Feeling a burning sensation in his meridians where the energy of the heavenly sun passed, Xiao Yu's heart sank again.

　　"Choose the lesser of two evils. Even if my meridians are burned, I cannot let my vitality be completely devoured."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu focused all his attention on practicing the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique".

　　Although the Heavenly Sun Energy only circulates in a limited section of the meridians, every time Xiao Yu absorbs a stream of Heavenly Sun Energy, he feels as if his whole body is burning.

　　Just when Xiao Yu felt like he was about to shout out, a warm force spread from his vest to his whole body.

　　After this warm force entered Xiao Yu's body, the feeling of burning all over his body disappeared at once.

　　"It's that senior who is helping me!"

　　As soon as this thought came into Xiao Yu's mind, the old monk's voice appeared in his ears.

　　"Keep your spirit within, and your mind without."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he continued to practice the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique" while starting to practice the "Spirit Breathing Technique".

　　When Xiao Yu was in an ethereal state, he absorbed the energy of the sun faster using the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique".

　　After each ray of heavenly sun energy enters his body, it will immediately disappear above his dantian.

　　After Xiao Yu absorbed about thirty-seven or eight rays of heavenly sun energy, a hidden vein flowing with dark red energy suddenly appeared above his dantian.

　　After the hidden vein appeared, it immediately gushed out an extremely powerful energy. This powerful energy circulated in Xiao Yu's body for only one big cycle before it turned into Xiao Yu's vital energy.

　　Among the twelve meridians and eight extraordinary meridians in the human body, only the Ren and Du meridians are blocked. Unlike opening the other eighteen meridians, the Ren and Du meridians need to be opened first before they can be slowly flushed with vital energy.

　　With his vital energy surging, Xiao Yu subconsciously mobilized his vital energy to impact the Ren Meridian among the Ren and Du Meridians.

　　There is yin and yang in the human body, the Ren meridian is yin and the Du meridian is yang.

　　Generally speaking, practitioners first open up the Ren meridian. After the Ren meridian is opened, the soul power will be greatly enhanced and the ability to perceive the outside world will also be greatly increased. Therefore, the state entered after opening the Ren meridian is called Ju Shen.

　　In the secular martial arts world, Concentrating the Spirit is the seventh level of the nine realms of cultivation.

　　Xiao Yu felt that his vital energy was enough to open the Ren meridian, but after using his vital energy to attack the Ren meridian for nearly half an hour, he still could not open the Ren meridian.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to give up, the old monk's voice rang in his ears again.

　　"Gather the heart fire and open up the yang meridians."

　　The so-called yang meridian is the Du meridian.

　　Although he had doubts in his heart, Xiao Yu still followed the old monk's words, condensed his heart fire, and used his vital energy to drive the heart fire to attack the Du meridian.

　　Just like when he attacked the Ren Meridian, after Xiao Yu used his vital energy to open up half of the Ren Meridian, the vital energy in his body found it difficult to move forward.

　　Xiao Yu believed that the old monk must have his reasons for asking him to open up the Du channel, so he did not give up when the flow of his vital energy was blocked.

　　After letting the vital energy flow through the Du Meridian for a while, Xiao Yu discovered that the speed at which the vital energy flowed through the Du Meridian was much faster than that through the Ren Meridian. Xiao Yu could clearly feel that the grains and miscellaneous qi in his Du Meridian were decreasing at a very fast rate.

　　It was not known how long it had been, but Xiao Yu suddenly felt that the feeling of his vital energy surging had disappeared, and then he had a feeling as if his soul was leaving his body and flying into the sky.

　　After a long time, Xiao Yu felt a cool breeze on his face, and then he woke up from the feeling of flying.

　　The moment Xiao Yu opened his eyes, two golden-red flames seemed to appear in his eyes.

　　Without concentrating on feeling the situation inside his body, Xiao Yu knew that his Du Meridian had been opened.

　　"In the secular martial arts world, opening up the Ren Meridian is the seventh level of cultivation, the Concentration of Spirits, while opening up the Du Meridian is the eighth level of cultivation, the Return to Life. Should my current level of cultivation be considered the Concentration of Spirits or the Return to Life level?"

　　With a chuckle, Xiao Yu stood up.

　　As soon as he stood up, Xiao Yu felt sticky.

　　After lowering his head, Xiao Yu also smelled a foul odor when he looked at the black spots on his body.

　　When a practitioner enters the innate state from the state of opening the meridians, he also has a chance to cleanse the meridians and marrow, and this opportunity to cleanse the meridians and marrow appears when the Du meridian is opened.

　　In the secular martial arts world, practitioners who have cultivated to the eighth level are generally middle-aged. After undergoing the meridian and marrow cleansing process, a middle-aged person will become younger and his life span will increase to 150 years. Therefore, the state of opening up the Du meridian is called the stage of returning to life.

　　After taking a look into the pitch-black cave, Xiao Yu used his skills to move towards the bottom of the cliff.

　　After arriving at the stream, Xiao Yu walked downstream for more than a hundred feet, then lay in the water with his clothes on.

　　Feeling the cold stream water flowing through his body, Xiao Yu couldn't help but think of the stream in Tushan blessed land.

　　Thinking of Tushan blessed land, Xiao Yu naturally thought of Xiao Yuanfeng, and then he thought of the hatred he carried.

　　"If every time I cultivate a hidden meridian, I can advance one level of cultivation, then in less than five years, I can reach the realm of immortality."

　　Thinking of Xiao Yuanfeng, Xiao Yu no longer had the heart to lie in the water.

　　After washing the dirt off his body, Xiao Yu first used his energy to dry his clothes, and then walked towards the stone cave.

　　Although it was pitch black inside the cave, after entering, Xiao Yu still saw the old monk sitting cross-legged in meditation.

　　"Although we haven't talked much these days, he should have been paying attention to me."

　　Seeing the old monk hesitate for a while, Xiao Yu walked towards the big rock where he usually meditated.

　　After the Du channel was opened up, Xiao Yu's vital energy was condensed a lot, and the growth rate of the vital energy also slowed down a lot.

　　After practicing for a whole night, Xiao Yu could hardly feel the increase in his vitality.

　　"If I were in Sheri Mountain Villa, my training speed would definitely be much faster."

　　With a sigh, Xiao Yu started to make a fire and cook porridge.

　　After cooking the porridge, Xiao Yu went to the entrance of the cave and began to practice the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique".

　　When the sun first rose, Xiao Yu could clearly feel that the sun energy he absorbed today with the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique" was much more powerful than before.

　　In the next hour or so, Xiao Yu still only absorbed three rays of Heavenly Sun Qi, and these three rays of Heavenly Sun Qi were also thicker than the Heavenly Sun Qi he had absorbed at almost the same time before.

　　Such a change made Xiao Yu very happy, so much so that he even had a smile on his face while making lunch.

　　After lunch, Xiao Yu came to the old monk and said to him, "Thank you for helping me through the difficult times yesterday!"

　　"No need to thank me, I'm just repaying a favor."

　　After a moment of hesitation, Xiao Yu understood what the old monk meant.

　　With a bitter smile, the old monk, who had already opened his eyes, bowed and said, "My surname is Xiao, and my given name is Yu. May I ask your Dharma name, senior?"

　　"I am an ascetic monk who no temple is willing to accept. Some people call me an old thing, but most people call me an old monk."

　　Seeing that the old monk was unwilling to reveal his Buddhist name, Xiao Yu did not ask.

　　"Senior, to enter the Xiantian realm, shouldn't we open up the Ren Meridian first and then the Du Meridian? But my Ren Meridian is not open yet, how can I open the Du Meridian?"

　　"Who said that to enter the Xiantian realm, one must first open up the Ren Meridian and then the Du Meridian?"

　　Hearing the old monk's question, Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, but didn't know how to answer.

　　No one told Xiao Yu that he had to open the Ren meridian before opening the Du meridian in order to enter the innate realm. He inferred this understanding from the exercises he knew.

　　"Because the Ren Meridian is generally easier to open than the Du Meridian, therefore, whether in the cultivation world or in the secular martial arts world, practitioners generally open the Ren Meridian first and then the Du Meridian. Most of the world's exercises are also like this. However, this does not mean that the Du Meridian must be opened after the Ren Meridian. A person's understanding of a matter will always change as his or her experience increases. When you are not sure that something is correct, you must have the idea that it may be wrong."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, pondered for a while, and suddenly asked a question he had encountered in his previous cultivation.

　　In terms of comprehension, although Xiao Yu is not as good as those geniuses among the practitioners, he is still better than most practitioners.

　　Although Xiao Yu's comprehension was not bad, after he passed the foundation-building stage, he basically practiced on his own. In just over two years, Xiao Yu's cultivation had made great progress, but he also had a lot of problems in his cultivation.

　　If Xiao Yu were to look for answers to these questions alone, it would not only take up a lot of time, but he would also likely go astray.

　　Now that he had met an expert who was willing to answer his questions, Xiao Yu asked him all the questions he had encountered before and the questions he had thought of during the process of seeking advice.

　　For three consecutive days and two nights, except for some time spent on eating, Xiao Yu and the old monk basically never stopped talking.

　　Xiao Yu, who was still eager to continue, didn't feel tired at all. However, when he saw that the firewood for cooking was gone, he had to temporarily stop asking the old monk for advice.

　　"Senior, please take a rest first. I will wake you up after I find some dry firewood and cook."

　　"Um!"

　　After responding to Xiao Yu, the old monk closed his eyes which had not been closed for three days and two nights.

　　Looking at the old monk's dry and withered face, Xiao Yu suddenly knelt down in front of the old monk.

　　"Senior, please accept me as your disciple!"

　　Chapter 6: Fate or No Fate

　　The moment Xiao Yu raised his head, he clearly saw golden light in the old monk's eyes. However, when he looked carefully, the old monk's eyes were still cloudy, as if the golden light he had seen before was an illusion.

　　"Get up! I never accept disciples!"

　　Looking at the old monk's withered face and cloudy eyes, Xiao Yu hesitated for a while and stood up.

　　Xiao Yu is not an impulsive person. The reason why he asked the old monk to accept him as a disciple is because he felt the care of an elder for a younger generation from the old monk.

　　The old monk helped Xiao Yu overcome the difficulties in his cultivation, answered Xiao Yu's questions in cultivation, and taught Xiao Yu the principles of how to behave in society. This is what a master should do to his disciples.

　　Xiao Yu thought that since the old monk treated him like a disciple, if he asked the old monk to accept him as a disciple, the old monk should agree. However, the old monk's reaction was exactly the opposite of what he imagined.

　　Xiao Yu did not ask the old monk why he did not accept disciples. He bowed to the old monk and walked out of the cave.

　　Standing at the entrance of the cave and looking at the sun in the sky, Xiao Yu suddenly felt that the sunlight was a little dazzling.

　　The brightness of the sun seemed to make the gloom in his heart even more obvious. Xiao Yu felt a chill spread from his heart to his whole body, and he couldn't help but shiver.

　　After letting out a long breath, Xiao Yu jumped down the cliff.

　　After arriving at the foot of the cliff, Xiao Yu walked to the stream, squatted down, and washed his face with the still somewhat cold water.

　　When Xiao Yu was washing the dirt on his body caused by the meridian and marrow washing in the stream, perhaps because it was too dark, or perhaps because he was thinking of Xiao Yuanfeng and was absent-minded, he did not notice that the scars on his face had disappeared.

　　Looking at the figure in the stream that seemed familiar yet strange, Xiao Yu couldn't help but shiver again.

　　"Who is this person?"

　　For no reason, such a strange question suddenly appeared in Xiao Yu's mind.

　　Perhaps if a person wears a mask for a long time, he or she will really think of himself or herself as someone else.

　　When a person experiences a lot of things, he will always wear various masks. If he wears the masks for a long time, this person may really become a different person.

　　Xiao Yu used to be simple and kind, but now he is smart and suspicious. Even though he feels that the old monk treats him like a disciple, he still remains wary of the old monk.

　　"ah!"

　　With a low roar, Xiao Yu struck out on the water in front of him with his palm, shattering the shadow in the water.

　　Looking up at the still dazzling sun, Xiao Yu used his skills to move towards the southeast.

　　After picking up a large bundle of dry firewood, Xiao Yuru cooked the porridge as she did before, first serving a bowl to the old monk, and then began to serve herself.

　　After dinner, Xiao Yu picked up the stick and began to practice the sword techniques in "The Art of Fiery Flame".

　　Xiao Yu made almost no progress in his swordsmanship, but because his cultivation had improved a little, the swordsmanship he used seemed to be a little more powerful than before.

　　"Although the spirit of the divine bow will suppress your understanding of swordsmanship, it cannot suppress your body's memory of sword moves. Even if you do not comprehend the mysteries of swordsmanship and only practice sword moves, you can still cultivate a good swordsmanship."

　　After being rejected by the old monk, Xiao Yu no longer dared to ask the old monk for advice on cultivation. However, the old monk's guidance now gave him the courage to ask for advice again.

　　Sometimes, Xiao Yu appears to be very resolute; but at other times, Xiao Yu appears to be very fragile.

　　Looking at the old monk sitting there with his eyes closed, Xiao Yu felt a warm current flowing through his heart, and most of the gloom in his body disappeared in an instant.

　　Following the old monk's instructions, Xiao Yu no longer thought about the mysteries of the sword skills he was practicing, and focused all his attention on practicing the sword moves.

　　After practicing continuously for an hour and a half, Xiao Yu still could not feel any progress in his swordsmanship. However, when he casually threw the wooden stick away, he found that the action of throwing the wooden stick was actually a sword move in the swordsmanship he practiced.

　　Looking at the old monk with excitement, Xiao Yu did not go to the cave entrance to practice the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique". He picked up the discarded wooden stick and started practicing swordsmanship again.

　　In the next half month, Xiao Yu practiced "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique" and "Nine Yang True Body Technique" in the morning, practiced swordsmanship for an hour and a half in the afternoon, and then spent an hour asking the old monk questions about practice. In the evening, he practiced "Raging Flame Technique" while using his vital energy to nourish the area below his heart.

　　After half a month, Xiao Yu had mastered the sword techniques in "The Art of Fiery Flame".

　　After Xiao Yu mastered the sword skills in "The Art of Fiery Flame", the old monk who had only been answering Xiao Yu's questions taught him an extremely feminine sword skill.

　　Although Xiao Yu felt that he should focus on practicing a new set of sword techniques, he believed that the old monk must have been doing it for his own good. Therefore, he also practiced the feminine sword techniques that the old monk taught him very hard.

　　After Xiao Yu spent twenty days practicing the feminine sword technique to perfection, the old monk taught Xiao Yu a set of light sword techniques for him to practice.

　　When the old monk taught him the feminine sword technique, Xiao Yu thought that the old monk wanted to make his sword technique both hard and soft. Now that the old monk is using his light sword technique, he can't guess what the old monk is thinking.

　　After hesitating for a while, Xiao Yu did not ask the question in his mind.

　　Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, seven months had passed.

　　In the past seven months, the old monk would teach Xiao Yu a set of sword techniques every ten days or half a month. Including the sword technique in "The Art of Fiery Flame", Xiao Yu has now learned eighteen sets of sword techniques.

　　After lunch that day, Xiao Yu thought that the old monk would teach him a new set of sword skills, but after the old monk picked up a wooden stick, he did not teach him the new sword skills as Xiao Yu expected.

　　"Are you interested in learning swordsmanship from me?"

　　After Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, he bowed and smiled, "Please give me some advice, senior!"

　　Just like a disciple being tested by his master, Xiao Yu attacked the old monk with a little nervousness using the sword skills he had practiced for more than half a year.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know how high the old monk's cultivation level was, but according to Xiao Yu's guess, the old monk's cultivation level must be higher than Xiao Yuanfeng and Ling Qing.

　　Without worrying about hurting the old monk, Xiao Yu perfectly displayed the sword skills he had practiced for more than half a year.

　　After performing all eighteen sets of sword techniques, Xiao Yu looked at the old monk with nervous eyes, like a disciple waiting for praise from his master.

　　"good!"

　　Hearing this, the nervousness in Xiao Yu's eyes immediately turned into excitement.

　　At this moment, the old monk suddenly pointed the stick in his hand towards Xiao Yu's heart.

　　Although he knew that the old monk would not harm him, Xiao Yu's expression still changed slightly when he felt a chill in his heart.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu used a sword move he had practiced to block the old monk's stick that was attacking his heart.

　　Using the stick as a sword, the old monk stabbed Xiao Yu's vital points with every move, and it seemed that he wanted to kill Xiao Yu.

　　After only holding out for half an hour in the life-and-death crisis, Xiao Yu's face turned pale with exhaustion.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu's sword moves began to become chaotic, the old monk stopped attacking Xiao Yu.

　　Leaning against a big rock and looking at the old monk who was already sitting cross-legged, a complicated look flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　With Xiao Yu's intelligence, he could certainly understand why the old monk did this. However, when the old monk's wooden stick stabbed at his vitals again and again, he couldn't help but worry that the old monk would really kill him.

　　After sitting on the ground and catching his breath for a while, Xiao Yu stood up and walked towards the cave entrance.

　　After washing off the smelly sweat in the stream at the bottom of the cliff, Xiao Yu returned to the cave to cook dinner.

　　Over the next two months, every afternoon, the old monk would help Xiao Yu hone his swordsmanship with extremely fierce attacks.

　　With a simple wooden stick, the old monk can display exquisite sword skills, powerful knife skills, stick skills, and gun skills.

　　After two months, Xiao Yu not only integrated the eighteen sets of sword techniques, but also gained a lot of experience in fighting the enemy.

　　Maybe Xiao Yu was too tired, maybe Xiao Yu had fewer problems in his path of cultivation, or maybe he developed some resentment and fear towards the old monk. During these two months, he spoke much less to the old monk.

　　On this morning, Xiao Yuru practiced the Golden Crow's Breathing Technique as usual, but the amount of heavenly sun energy he absorbed was one more than before.

　　“Finally, there is progress!”

　　After opening his eyes and standing up, Xiao Yu walked towards the cave with a happy face.

　　Although Xiao Yu and the old monk had become quite estranged during these two months, after he made some progress, he wanted to tell the old monk about his progress.

　　After entering the cave, the joy on Xiao Yu's face froze in an instant.

　　At the place where the old monk usually sat cross-legged in meditation, Xiao Yu did not see the old monk, but saw a thumb-sized golden bead.

　　When Xiao Yu saw the bead, he thought of the Medicine King Order.

　　After Xiao Yu touched the bead with his trembling right hand, the bead turned into a golden light and disappeared through Xiao Yu's brows into Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu's attention returned to his sea of ​​consciousness, a familiar voice sounded in his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　"It was fate that I met you at Hongyan Ridge, but it was a temporary coincidence that I followed you. I advised you to give up your hatred because I was worried that you would become a person who would do anything to get revenge. After a period of getting along, I know that although you have hatred in you, you are kind-hearted, so I will no longer advise you to give up your hatred. Although the power of gods and ghosts in you has helped you overcome some crises, it is still a hidden danger. If you believe me, use the method I left behind to dissolve the power of gods and ghosts in your body; if you don't want to, just pretend that I didn't mention it."

　　After a pause, the old monk's voice sounded again when Xiao Yu was about to touch the golden bead with the power of his soul.

　　"I have met you by chance, but I have no chance to accept you as my disciple. This may be a good thing for both me and you. Alas!"

　　After a long sigh, the old monk's voice disappeared completely.

　　Chapter 7 Treasure Hunt (Part 1)

　　Xiao Yu sat on the ground with lifeless eyes, feeling empty inside.

　　As long as a person's heart is not too cold, when a familiar person leaves this person, this person will always feel some sadness and confusion.

　　Xiao Yu was a suspicious person, and it was not easy for him to accept people who appeared around him. Now, he finally met someone he recognized as his master, but this person left without saying goodbye.

　　After sitting on the ground and thinking about random things for a long time, Xiao Yu suddenly stood up, took two steps to the cave entrance, and walked along the steep cliff to the top of the cliff.

　　Xiao Yu knew in his heart that if the old monk really left, it would be impossible for him to find the old monk on Huangtuo Mountain. However, he still searched for him on Huangtuo Mountain for nearly ten hours.

　　After returning to the cave with a lost look on his face, Xiao Yu lay down on the stone where he usually meditated and fell asleep.

　　In a dream, you may encounter a different life. No matter whether this life is happy or sad, it can help you temporarily escape from an unsatisfactory life.

　　Xiao Yu might have been dreaming, but after waking up he didn't remember what he dreamed about.

　　Xiao Yu suppressed the sadness and confusion in his heart that might have been brought about by a dream, and prepared to go to the cave entrance to practice the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique" before the sun set.

　　After arriving at the cave entrance, Xiao Yu was about to sit down cross-legged when he saw a person on the hilltop opposite the cliff.

　　Although the man immediately shrank behind the rocks when Xiao Yu looked at him, Xiao Yu was sure that he did see a person on the opposite hill.

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, and instead of going back into the cave, he sat cross-legged at the entrance of the cave.

　　"This place has been discovered!"

　　Xiao Yu originally planned to stay in this cave for another month before leaving, but now he can no longer stay in this cave peacefully.

　　After sitting at the entrance of the cave until night fell, Xiao Yu suddenly stood up and walked down the cliff.

　　After arriving at the bottom of the cliff, Xiao Yu first waited along the opposite cliff for nearly a quarter of an hour before using his body skills to move out of the mountain.

　　After leaving Huangtuo Mountain, Xiao Yu headed south.

　　When passing by a small mountain village, Xiao Yu exchanged a little change for a set of ordinary coarse gray clothes without asking for permission, and then changed his clothes on a small hill thirty miles away.

　　After putting on a set of coarse cloth clothes, Xiao Yu looked not like a farm boy, but like a down-and-out scholar.

　　Xiao Yu knew that if a person's clothes did not match his appearance and temperament, it would always attract attention, so he bought a set of green tights in a county town and put them on.

　　Wearing a green suit, Xiao Yu looked like a young man wandering the world.

　　After leaving Luonan County to the south, Xiao Yu walked south for another six days and arrived at Tianluo Mountain in Anli County.

　　Tianluo Mountain is not the largest mountain in Anli County, but it is the mountain with the most legends in Anli County.

　　According to legend, Tianluo Mountain is the place where ancient immortals and gods dealt with evil demons and monsters from the underground. Therefore, there are many caves in Tianluo Mountain whose leading places are unknown.

　　Tianluo Mountain, which is full of legends in the secular world, is not mysterious in the world of cultivation.

　　According to the records in "Records of Mountains and Rivers" that Xiao Yu read, Tianluo Mountain was a volcano in ancient times. Later, as the mountains, rivers and streams underwent some changes, the original volcano became a mountain with abundant water resources due to some coincidences.

　　There are many maze-like caves in Tianluo Mountain, so few people from the secular world come to Tianluo Mountain.

　　Although people from the cultivation world occasionally come to Tianluo Mountain to look for materials to refine magical weapons, since Tianluo Mountain is not a sacred mountain, there are not many cultivators who come here to search for treasures.

　　Although Tianluo Mountain has many legends, it is a mountain where few people go.

　　Back then, Xia Yunchuan discovered a piece of alien black iron in Tianluo Mountain. Xiao Yu came to Tianluo Mountain just for that piece of alien black iron which could be used to refine a divine bow.

　　"More than six hundred years have passed, and I wonder if that piece of outer space black iron is still there?"

　　Looking at the dark deep hole in front of him, Xiao Yu took a deep breath, bent down and crawled in.

　　Xiao Yu didn't have the Night Pearl to use, so he had to use the evil secret method to draw the power of the Taiyin Pearl to use the ghost eyes to see the way.

　　Xiao Yu looked at the set of skills that the old monk left him to dispel the power of gods and ghosts in his body, and planned to practice it, but not right away.

　　After using the Ghost Eyes, Xiao Yu slowly walked into the cave.

　　The cave was extremely damp, with dark green moss growing on the ground and water dripping from the top of the cave from time to time.

　　After walking only about thirty-seven or eighty feet forward, Xiao Yu came across the first fork in the road.

　　After taking a look at the deep hole on the left, Xiao Yu walked directly to the deep hole on the right.

　　There are some poisonous insects in the cave of Tianluo Mountain. However, what Xiao Yu is worried about is not the poisonous insects, but the fact that the cave may have undergone some changes over the past six hundred years.

　　The cave in Tianluo Mountain is a big maze. If Xiao Yu takes a wrong step, he might be trapped in Tianluo Mountain.

　　After walking carefully in the cave of Tianluo Mountain for three hours, what Xiao Yu was worried about finally happened.

　　Looking at the two passages in front of him, Xiao Yu frowned tightly.

　　According to the information Xia Yunchuan passed to Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu should have encountered three passages at this fork, but now there are only two in front of him.

　　After frowning and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu carefully looked at the surrounding environment.

　　"This fork is so small, how could there be three passages going deeper?"

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu resolutely turned around and returned the way he came.

　　After retreating to the previous fork in the road, Xiao Yu first looked at the fork in the road carefully, then summoned the Ruyi Soul-Pulling Silk and pierced into the cave wall to explore.

　　After failing to find anything problematic, Xiao Yu continued to retreat.

　　After retreating two more forks in the road, Xiao Yu stopped at a place where there was no fork in the road but was relatively wide.

　　After carefully looking at the surrounding cave walls, Xiao Yu stopped at a slightly concave place.

　　After piercing the cave wall with the Ruyi Soul-Binding Thread, Xiao Yu felt delighted. He retracted the Ruyi Soul-Binding Thread and slapped the cave wall in front of him.

　　With one palm strike, the cave wall, which was not very hard, suddenly sank three inches inward. After another palm strike, a small hole appeared on the cave wall.

　　Through the hole, Xiao Yu saw a deep hole.

　　“This is the right way!”

　　After waving his palm to enlarge the hole to a size big enough for him to enter, Xiao Yu moved his body and crawled in.

　　Turning around and frowning at the big hole and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu walked into the deep cave.

　　After walking forward for half an hour, Xiao Yu came to a fork in the road with three roads ahead.

　　“This path is indeed the right one!”

　　With a hint of joy on his face, Xiao Yu walked towards the deep hole in the middle.

　　As soon as he walked in, Xiao Yu stepped back.

　　“What bad luck!”

　　Looking at the black snake in front of him as thick as his arm, Xiao Yu's face was full of caution.

　　It was actually not difficult for Xiao Yu to deal with this black snake. However, the sneak attack by the black snake just now left Xiao Yu with lingering fears.

　　If the relic in his sea of ​​consciousness had not reminded him, Xiao Yu might have been bitten by the black snake.

　　This black snake may also know that Xiao Yu is difficult to deal with. Therefore, although its pair of green eyes are ferocious, it dare not attack Xiao Yu.

　　After confronting the black snake for a while, Xiao Yu suddenly summoned the Ruyi Soul-Pulling Silk and stabbed it towards the black snake's vital point.

　　The Ruyi Soul-Binding Thread was difficult to be found in this dark cave. However, the moment Xiao Yu summoned the Ruyi Soul-Binding Thread, the black snake noticed the Ruyi Soul-Binding Thread flying out from Xiao Yu's palm.

　　The black snake first shook its tongue slightly to avoid Xiao Yu's Ruyi Soul-Pinning Silk, then straightened its body and bit towards Xiao Yu's throat.

　　Xiao Yu did not dodge the black snake's attack. He controlled the Ruyi Soul-pulling Silk and stabbed the black snake's vital point.

　　Although the black snake was fast, it was not as fast as Xiao Yu's Ruyi Soul-pulling Thread.

　　Seeing that the Ruyi Soul-Binding Silk had pierced into the black snake's vital point, Xiao Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

　　At this moment, the black snake suddenly spit out a breath of green poisonous gas towards Xiao Yu.

　　When Xiao Yu was dodging the poisonous gas spewed out by Black, the relic in his sea of ​​consciousness trembled slightly.

　　"Are there any other dangers?"

　　As soon as this thought appeared in Xiao Yu's mind, he felt numbness in his left foot.

　　Xiao Yu felt a chill in his heart and subconsciously reached down and grabbed something cold and slippery.

　　"And there's a snake!"

　　Xiao Yu moved his mind, and he dived into the seven-inch area of ​​the black snake that he first discovered, then crawled out, wrapped around the black snake's head, and cut off the black snake's head.

　　At this moment, the black snake that Xiao Yu caught wrapped around Xiao Yu's body.

　　Xiao Yu felt a tightness in his chest, and it seemed that all the bones in his body were about to be broken by the huge force on his body.

　　While holding the snake's head tightly with his hand, Xiao Yu controlled the Ruyi Soul-pulling Silk to pierce the black snake's head.

　　When the black snake's tongue was about to touch Xiao Yu's face, the Ruyi Soul-Binding Silk came out from the black snake's forehead.

　　Xiao Yu first felt the huge force on his body suddenly increase, and then he felt his body being thrown out.

　　Bang!

　　Xiao Yu already had some internal injuries from the black snake's strangulation, and after bumping into the cave wall, Xiao Yu was naturally further injured.

　　"Wow!"

　　After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Xiao Yu hurriedly controlled the Ruyi Soul-pulling Silk to attack the black snake that was not yet dead.

　　After Xiao Yu used the Ruyi Soul-Pulling Silk to cut off the head of the still struggling black snake, the black snake's body softened and it died.

　　After the black snake died, Xiao Yu ignored his injuries and took a step forward to the body of a black snake.

　　Xiao Yu first used the Ruyi Soul-Qianning Silk to cut open the snake's belly, then took out the snake's gall and swallowed it.

　　Not long after swallowing the snake gall, Xiao Yu felt the numbness that had spread to his left knee began to subside.

　　"Although the snake venom has subsided, this snake gall is a tonic and cannot be wasted."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu dug out the gallbladder of another snake and ate it.

　　Snake gall can not only detoxify snake venom, but also prevent poison. According to legend, if you eat the gallbladders of ninety-nine kinds of magical snakes, you will be immune to all poisons.

　　Xiao Yu also knew this legend, but he would not kill the snake he encountered just for its gallbladder if the snake had not attacked him first.

　　After meditating and regulating his breathing for a while, until the numbness in his left leg had completely subsided, Xiao Yu continued to walk inside.

　　Chapter 8 Treasure Hunt (Part 2)

　　After walking inside for about three and a half hours, Xiao Yu felt that the temperature around him began to slowly increase, and the air was filled with an unpleasant smell.

　　"After six more forks, we will reach the Earth Fire Eye where the Heavenly Black Iron is. I hope that piece of Heavenly Black Iron is still there."

　　Xiao Yu was lucky. He had not encountered any trouble in the past three and a half hours, and he still had no trouble in the last section of the journey.

　　After staring at the underground fire eye with a diameter of one and a half meters not far away for a while, and then looking at the environment around the underground fire eye, Xiao Yu could be sure that this was the place where Xia Yunchuan discovered the alien black iron.

　　Xia Yunchuan discovered the alien black iron near the Earth Fire Eye. However, he thought that he would not need the alien black iron in a short time, so he threw it into the Earth Fire Eye.

　　Xia Yunchuan threw the piece of alien black iron into the Earth Fire Eye in order to hide it and also to allow it to be refined in the Earth Fire.

　　"I wonder if there are any fire ants here now?"

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu first forced out a drop of blood from the palm of his right hand, and then recited a very strange spell to the drop of blood.

　　The strange spell that Xiao Yu chanted came from the witch sect. It was a spell that used blood and essence to attract poisonous insects.

　　The Wu Clan is now regarded as an evil sect, but in ancient times, the Wu Clan was one of the three most powerful immortal sects in the world.

　　When Emperor Xuanyuan unified the world, the Witch Clan supported Xuanyuan's opponent Chiyou. After Chiyou was defeated, most of the wizards walking around the world were killed. Some wizards who escaped by chance rebuilt the Witch Clan in Jiuli Mountain.

　　Although the Wu Clan no longer has its former glory after reconstruction, it is still one of the strongest sects in the world.

　　When Xia Yunchuan was looking for the hidden vein, he once ambushed a disciple of the Witch Sect, so he knew some basic Witch Sect curses.

　　Under the influence of the curse, Xiao Yu's blood and essence turned into a strange red mist that slowly spread in all directions.

　　When the red mist spread to the surrounding cave walls, the sound of sand and stones sliding down reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　“There are fire ants!”

　　Xiao Yu's face lit up with joy. He stopped chanting and looked in the direction where the voice came from.

　　Amid the sound of sand and stones sliding down, a red ant only as long as Xiao Yu's thumb appeared in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　After these ants crawled out from the cave wall, they all gathered around Xiao Yu.

　　Soon, nearly ten thousand fire ants appeared around Xiao Yu.

　　These fire ants slowly circled around Xiao Yu, as if they wanted to get close to Xiao Yu, but they did not dare to really contact Xiao Yu.

　　After taking a quick glance at the fire ants around him, Xiao Yu slowly recited another set of Gu spells.

　　Under the magical effect of the curse, the fire ants surrounding Xiao Yu moved towards the Earth Fire Eye according to Xiao Yu's command.

　　The fire ants themselves are not considered to be any powerful alien insects, but their ability to not be afraid of fire can help Xiao Yu take out the piece of alien black iron from the Earth Fire Eye.

　　The order Xiao Yu gave to the fire ants was only to ask them to bring up the heaviest fist-sized object in the Earth Fire Eye. However, he believed that as long as the alien black iron was still in the Earth Fire Eye, the fire ants would definitely bring that piece of alien black iron out.

　　Now, Xiao Yu’s only worry was that the piece of outer space black iron had been taken away by someone.

　　Under Xiao Yu's nervous gaze, the fire ants that had entered the Earth Fire Eye not long ago crawled out of the Earth Fire Eye.

　　Nearly ten thousand fire ants formed a golden character, and on top of the golden character was a dark red object the size of a fist.

　　"These fire ants are really smart. They know how to form a zigzag to share the pressure of the heavy load they are carrying."

　　While Xiao Yu secretly admired the fire ants' intelligence, he looked at the thing that the fire ants brought over with curiosity.

　　"Isn't the outer iron black? How did it turn red? Could it be that this thing is not the outer iron?"

　　Just when Xiao Yu was wondering whether the things those fire ants brought out were the black iron from outer space, the golden relic in his sea of ​​consciousness suddenly vibrated.

　　"There's danger!"

　　When Xiao Yu subconsciously dodged to the side, a golden light turned into the position where Xiao Yu was and hit the group of fire ants.

　　Frightened, the fire ants fled in all directions without caring about their companions and things on their bodies.

　　Most of the fire ants jumped into the underground fire eye, a small number escaped to the cave wall, and dozens of unlucky ones were killed by the dark red thing.

　　Bang!

　　With the sound of stones falling to the ground, Xiao Yu rolled over and dodged another ray of golden light.

　　After dodging the second golden light, Xiao Yu also knew who had launched a sneak attack on him.

　　He was a cultivator wearing a green Taoist robe and looked to be around twenty-five or twenty-six years old.

　　When Xiao Yu saw the white cloud pattern embroidered on the green Taoist robe, he knew that this cultivator must be from Cangyun Mountain.

　　"You are a disciple of that sect, don't you know the rules of the cultivation world? Why don't you pay homage to the mountain first when you come to my Cangyun Mountain to search for treasures?"

　　Just as Xiao Yu had guessed, this cultivator indeed came from Cangyun Mountain.

　　While paying close attention to the movements of the cultivator opposite him, Xiao Yu replied coldly, "Cangyun Mountain is nearly a thousand miles away from Tianluo Mountain. When did Tianluo Mountain become the territory of Cangyun Mountain?"

　　After replying coldly, Xiao Yu opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood into the palm of his right hand.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's actions, the green-clothed cultivator's face changed. He first took out a yellow rune and stuck it on his chest, then he shot a golden rune at Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu sneered, and struck out at the golden light with his left hand. Then he clasped, turned, and opened his hands. A beam of blood flew out from Xiao Yu's palms and hit the green-clothed cultivator before he could react.

　　A flash of yellow light appeared on the green-clothed cultivator's body, and he easily blocked the blood light that was attacking his body.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu took out a dagger from his sleeve and blocked the golden light that was attacking him.

　　bite!

　　With a crisp sound of metal clashing, the golden light dissipated, and the dagger that Xiao Yu used to block the golden light also broke.

　　Although the Gengjin Sword Talisman is the lowest level sword talisman in the cultivation world, it cannot be resisted by secular weapons.

　　"I originally thought you were a disciple of the Wu Sect, but I didn't expect you to be just a martial artist who knows a little bit of witchcraft. God is merciful, if you kneel down and kowtow to me, I will spare your life."

　　Xiao Yu snorted coldly and used the broken dagger as a hidden weapon to hit the green-clothed cultivator. Then he moved to the dark red stone and reached out to grab the stone.

　　When Xiao Yu's hand was about to grab the stone, he suddenly retracted his hand.

　　After moving to the side to avoid the attack of the green-clothed cultivator, Xiao Yu moved and approached the green-clothed cultivator.

　　Immortal cultivators can use many spells, but their martial arts skills are generally not very high.

　　Xiao Yu thought that when he approached the green-clothed cultivator, the green-clothed cultivator should have retreated, but the green-clothed cultivator did not make any move to retreat.

　　"act recklessly!"

　　A cold light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes, and the Ruyi Soul-Binding Thread still appeared in the palm of his right hand.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was still half a zhang away from the green-clothed cultivator, the green-clothed cultivator suddenly shot out three Gengjin sword talismans at Xiao Yu.

　　"act recklessly!"

　　In Xiao Yu's eyes, the green-clothed cultivator was too arrogant; but in the eyes of the green-clothed cultivator, it was Xiao Yu who was arrogant.

　　Xiao Yu twisted his body slightly to avoid the vital parts, and at the same time wrapped the Ruyi Soul-Pulling Silk around the neck of the green-clothed practitioner.

　　Although the green-clothed cultivator was somewhat surprised when he saw the Ruyi Soul-leading Silk, he did not expect that the Ruyi Soul-leading Silk would be a magical weapon.

　　When the Ruyi Soul-Pulling Thread easily passed through the dark yellow protective shield that appeared on the neck of the green-clothed cultivator, the green-clothed cultivator realized the extraordinary nature of the Ruyi Soul-Pulling Thread. However, it was too late for him to realize it.

　　When the Ruyi Soul-Pulling Thread was about to cut off the head of the green-clothed practitioner, the three Gengjin sword talismans shot out by the green-clothed practitioner hit Xiao Yu's right shoulder, right arm and right waist respectively.

　　The Gengjin sword talisman only left three very short wounds on Xiao Yu's body, but the Gengjin sword energy that had already entered his body began to destroy Xiao Yu's meridians.

　　After waving his palm to disperse the green light that was rushing towards him, Xiao Yu immediately began to mobilize his energy to deal with the Gengjin sword energy in his body.

　　It only took Xiao Yu half a quarter of an hour to force out the Gengjin sword energy in his body, but during this half a quarter of an hour, all the meridians in his right arm were injured.

　　Glancing at the corpse beside him, Xiao Yu muttered to himself, "Is it my bad luck? Or is it your bad luck?"

　　After frowning and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu began to touch the corpse beside him.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu wiped out everything on the corpse.

　　In addition to a night-shining pearl, some paper talismans and elixirs, Xiao Yu also found a secret book and a cone-shaped magical weapon.

　　Unlike magic weapons, using magic tools to fight the enemy will consume the tool's own essence. Therefore, even if ordinary practitioners have magic tools, they usually use spells and talismans to fight the enemy.

　　"Although this magical weapon is not very powerful, it is much stronger than ordinary weapons in the secular world."

　　Xiao Yu casually put the cone-shaped magic weapon, the night pearl, the paper talisman, and the elixir into his arms, and opened the secret book.

　　It was an ordinary sword-fighting secret book, not something from the world of cultivation.

　　"This book Autumn Rain Sword Technique should be suitable for women to practice. Why did he snatch it?"

　　Xiao Yu didn't know whether the book "Autumn Rain Sword Technique" was stolen by the blue-clothed cultivator, but in his opinion, it was very likely that the secret book was stolen.

　　After putting the secret book into his arms, Xiao Yu first kicked the body of the green-clothed cultivator into the Earth Fire Eye, and then came to the dark red stone.

　　Squatting in front of the dark red stone and pondering for a while, Xiao Yu bit his left finger and dripped his blood onto the stone.

　　Squeak!

　　With a slight sound, the blood that Xiao Yu dripped on it was directly evaporated.

　　As Xiao Yu's blood dripped onto the stone, the temperature of the stone slowly dropped with a series of slight sounds.

　　When Xiao Yu felt that he could pick up the stone on the ground with his hands, he also felt that he could take the stone into his body.

　　With a thought, the stone went into Xiao Yu's body through his left hand and came into Xiao Yu's temple.

　　"Sure enough, after more than six hundred years of calcination, this stone can already be considered a divine weapon."

　　After using his mind to investigate the situation in the temple, Xiao Yu quickly returned the way he came.

　　Chapter 9: Danming Temple

　　After leaving Tianluo Mountain, Xiao Yu first went to Xishan to take away the Qionglong horn that Xia Yunchuan had hidden there, and then left Anli County, headed southeast, and came to Jiangnan County.

　　Ever since King Yu organized the world's water systems, Jiangnan has been the most prosperous place in the world.

　　Among the seven world-famous cities, Wangjiang City, Wushuang City and Yanyu City are all located in Jiangnan County.

　　Wangjiang City, Wushuang City, and Yanyu City divide Jiangnan County into three parts. They confront each other but also support each other and jointly maintain the peace of Jiangnan County.

　　The situation in the world is now in chaos, with three kings fighting for hegemony and the Canglang Lord causing trouble in the northwest. Most places in the world are affected by the chaotic situation, but Jiangnan County seems to be unaffected by the general trend of the world.

　　As soon as he entered Jiangnan County, Xiao Yu could feel a prosperity that he could not feel anywhere else.

　　Linjiang City is the most prosperous prefecture in the northern part of Jiangnan County, and is affiliated with Wushuang City, one of the three cities in Jiangnan.

　　Walking on the streets of Linjiang City, looking at the endless stream of people and listening to the hawking sounds one after another, Xiao Yu couldn't help but feel relaxed because of the prosperity of Linjiang City.

　　After strolling on the streets until the evening, Xiao Yu headed towards Danming Temple in the west of the city.

　　The imperial family of the Great Zhou Dynasty had always believed in Taoism and suppressed Buddhism, but the last emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Emperor Tang, was very respectful of Buddhism. During the 17 years that Emperor Tang ruled the country, the number of Buddhist temples in the world increased six or seven times.

　　After the fall of the Great Zhou Dynasty, various princes destroyed most of the Buddhist temples on the grounds that Buddhism was not conducive to the stability of the world.

　　Although Danming Temple, located in the west of Linjiang City, was not destroyed in the disaster, as the number of Buddhists in the world decreased a lot, Danming Temple basically became an abandoned temple.

　　About three years ago, King Li, who had always respected Buddhism, suddenly issued an order to kill Buddha.

　　In just three months, all the temples in the area ruled by King Li were destroyed, most of the monks were killed, and some of the monks who escaped fled to Jiangnan County.

　　After some monks moved in, Danming Temple gradually regained some of the prosperity it had more than a hundred years ago.

　　When Xiao Yu arrived at Danming Temple, he could still see some pilgrims who came to the temple to pray and burn incense.

　　Xiao Yu regarded the old monk, who had been with him for more than half a year, as his master and had a good impression of Buddhism. Although he came to Danming Temple with ulterior motives, he was very pious when he burned incense, as if he had believed in Buddhism for many years.

　　After burning incense, Xiao Yu donated some money and said to the monk guarding the temple: "Master, I want to pay a visit to Master Huichan. Please inform him."

　　"Donor, please wait a moment!"

　　Although many people come to the temple to burn incense, not many people want to see the abbot of the temple. Therefore, as long as the pilgrims have a request, the monks guarding the temple will report it. As for whether they can see the abbot, that is not certain.

　　When Xiao Yu was staring at the enshrined Buddha statue in a daze, the temple guarding monk who had just left appeared beside Xiao Yu again.

　　"Donor, the abbot invites you!"

　　Danming Temple was not very big. After Xiao Yu followed the monk who was guarding the temple out of the main hall, they walked back only a hundred steps and arrived at the meditation room where the abbot lived.

　　After bringing Xiao Yu to see the abbot, the monk who was guarding the temple did not leave but stood beside the abbot.

　　"Junior Shi Qingyu greets Master Huichan!"

　　While bowing, Xiao Yu secretly looked at the abbot of Danming Temple.

　　Master Huichan looks to be nearly sixty years old, with a ruddy complexion and a white beard. His cultivation is slightly higher than Xiao Yu's, and he has reached the level of Return to Life.

　　Xiao Yu was secretly sizing up Master Hui Chan, and Master Hui Chan was also secretly sizing up Xiao Yu.

　　After reaching the innate realm, Xiao Yu was able to practice the secret cultivation methods hidden in the Qing Nang Sutra.

　　Master Huichan's cultivation level was only slightly higher than Xiao Yu's, so of course he couldn't see Xiao Yu's true cultivation level. In his eyes, Xiao Yu only had the cultivation level of the Small Zhoutian.

　　"Don't be so polite, sir! Please take a seat!"

　　After Xiao Yu sat down, Master Huichan asked, "Which sect do you belong to? What do you want to see me for?"

　　In the martial arts world, the Small Zhoutian realm is the fifth level of the nine levels of cultivation. In the martial arts world, people who can cultivate to the Small Zhoutian at the age of fifteen or sixteen are generally from famous families.

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly, looked at Master Huichan and replied, "I have no sect or school, I came to see you, just to ask for a copy of the Tripitaka for Reciting the Sutras for the Rebirth of the Dead."

　　"The Great Sutra of Assisting the Rebirth of the Pure Land?"

　　Master Huichan was stunned for a moment, then looked at Xiao Yu and said with a smile: "Since the donor has a heart for Buddhism, I will lead the way. Mingchen, go to the Sutra Library and get a copy of the Tripitaka for Aid in Rebirth."

　　"Yes, Abbot!"

　　Xiao Yu chatted with Master Huichan for a while, and then the temple guard monk named Mingchen walked in with a thin sutra.

　　At the instruction of Master Huichan, Mingchen handed the scripture to Xiao Yu.

　　"Thank you!"

　　After taking the scripture and flipping through it for a few seconds, Xiao Yu shifted his gaze from the scripture to Master Huichan.

　　“Master, could you explain to me the profound meaning of the Tripitaka for the Rebirth of the Dead?”

　　Upon hearing Xiao Yu's words, Master Huichan's expression changed slightly.

　　This "Tripitaka to Aid the Rebirth" is a sutra that helps ghosts to re-enter the cycle of reincarnation. Monks usually recite this sutra when they perform rituals to help the dead souls to re-enter the souls of the dead. People who worship Buddha to express their grief also usually recite this sutra.

　　Those who understand the profound meaning of the "Great Tripitaka Sutra for Helping the Rebirth of the Dead" can use this sutra to liberate the souls of the dead, while those who do not understand the "Great Tripitaka Sutra for Helping the Rebirth of the Dead" will not be able to liberate the souls of the dead by reciting the scriptures of this sutra.

　　Xiao Yu asked Master Huichan about the profound meaning of the "Tripitaka for Aid in Rebirth", which shows that Xiao Yu knew some things that ordinary people did not know.

　　"People are different, Buddhas are different, and donors should just recite the Tripitaka according to their own understanding."

　　Master Huichan could see that Xiao Yu's background was unusual, but he did not ask about it.

　　"People's minds are different, and Buddha is the only one who is right. Just now, Master, you said that you are willing to be my guide, so why are you not willing to use your Buddha heart to guide me to my Buddha heart now?"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Master Huichan was slightly stunned. He looked at Xiao Yu in surprise and asked, "Do you have the heart to return to Buddhism?"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and smiled faintly: "The Buddha is in our hearts, so why should we return to the Buddha?"

　　When they were at Huangtuo Mountain, the old monk not only explained the way of cultivation to Xiao Yu, but also told Xiao Yu his own understanding of Buddhism.

　　According to the old monk’s understanding, although people’s hearts are different, they all have some good thoughts. That good thought is the Buddha in the heart, and if you do good deeds wholeheartedly, you are a Buddha.

　　Xiao Yu agreed with the old monk's words, therefore, the Buddha in his heart was the good thoughts in his heart.

　　Master Huichan was silent for a while, then said softly: "Since you want to hear my understanding of the Tripitaka for Aid in Rebirth, I will tell you about it!"

　　Among the three thousand Buddhist scriptures, each scripture actually contains a secret Buddhist method, and the "Tripitaka for Aiding Chanting for Rebirth" is no exception.

　　Master Huichan should know the secret method in the Tripitaka for Assisting Chanting for Rebirth, but he had no intention of explaining it to Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu also had some knowledge of Buddhist scriptures, so he could naturally see that Master Huichan had not told him the true meaning of the "Tripitaka Sutra for Aid in Chanting for Rebirth".

　　At the beginning of the evening, Xiao Yu, who had just finished listening to Master Huichan's lecture, stayed in the guest room of Danming Temple.

　　After Mingchen, who led him to the guest room, left, Xiao Yu began to carefully ponder the mysteries contained in the "Great Sutra for Aid in Chanting for Rebirth".

　　Xiao Yu studied the "Tripitaka for Helping the Dead to Rebirth" mainly to express his longing for the old monk. It would be great if he could deduce the secret method of liberating the dead souls from the "Tripitaka for Helping the Dead to Rebirth", but if he couldn't, he wouldn't care too much.

　　After the hour of Hai, Xiao Yu blew out the oil lamp and lay down on the bed.

　　After calming down, Xiao Yu could sense that someone was watching him outside the guest room.

　　With a deep sigh, Xiao Yu began to rest with the "Xi Shen Jue".

　　At the beginning of the Yin hour, Xiao Yu, who was lying on the bed, suddenly woke up.

　　After sensing the situation outside, Xiao Yu got out of bed, gently pushed open the back window and went out.

　　More than six hundred years ago, this Danming Temple was actually a manor of a small family.

　　Although the manor had been converted into a temple more than 600 years ago, the well in the manor had not been filled up.

　　After finding the well in the southern corner of Danming Temple, Xiao Yu jumped directly into it.

　　The water in the well was very deep, but Xiao Yu did not dive to the bottom.

　　After diving one zhang and three feet deep, Xiao Yu began to feel around on the stone slabs.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu's fingers inserted into the five small holes on the stone slab.

　　There are quite a few small holes in the stone slab, but only the five holes that Xiao Yu touched are just big enough to be grasped with one hand.

　　"We are lucky. More than 600 years have passed and these five small holes are still there."

　　While thinking, Xiao Yu used a special way of luck to infuse seven streams of energy into the five small holes.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu used the secret method to open the mechanism, the stone slab in front of him shrank back a foot, then moved upwards, revealing a passage.

　　The passage is not wide, just enough for one person to pass through.

　　After crawling twenty-seven feet into the passage, Xiao Yu went up.

　　After drilling upwards for more than ten feet, Xiao Yu came to a small secret room.

　　In this small secret room, there is only a stone bed.

　　Seeing the white jade box placed on the stone bed, Xiao Yu was delighted and jumped directly from the water to the bed.

　　As Xiao Yu reached out and grabbed the white jade box, the joy on his face turned into surprise.

　　"how so?"

　　Looking at the fingerprints on the jade box, Xiao Yu was shocked.

　　It was not difficult for Xiao Yu to leave fingerprints on the jade box, but he did not use much strength when he grabbed the jade box just now.

　　After calming himself down, Xiao Yu picked up the jade box as if it were a piece of thin ice that would break if touched.

　　Putting the jade box in his hand and examining it carefully, Xiao Yu began to carefully open the lid of the jade box.

　　After the lid of the jade box was opened, Xiao Yu saw what he wanted to see, but he was still nervous.

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu took out the black filament from the jade box.

　　After placing the jade box, which had no spiritual energy left, beside the bed, Xiao Yu gently pulled the black thread to test its endurance.

　　Xiao Yu just pulled lightly, but the black thread broke like hay.

　　"The magic spider silk that is worth a ton of gold is destroyed just like that?"

　　Xiao Yu sighed secretly, put the black thread that might be useless into his arms, and then returned the way he came.

　　Chapter 10: Headless Corpse (Part 1)

　　Xiao Yu first dried his clothes at the wellhead, and then returned to the guest room without anyone noticing.

　　Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Xiao Yu thought about what he should do next.

　　At that time, Xia Yunchuan might have thought that one day he would betray Sheri Villa, so he hid the treasures he had collected in several different places.

　　In addition to the outer space black iron, dragon horn, and magic spider silk that Xiao Yu had already obtained, there were also four other things: star sand, pure yang jade, fire bull tendon, and lion and tiger inner elixir.

　　The magic spider silk has lost its spirituality, so the three things: Pure Yang Jade, Fire Bull Tendon, and Lion and Tiger Inner Elixir are also very likely to have lost their spirituality.

　　"Should we go to the other four places first? Or should we get the magic spider silk first?"

　　To obtain the magic spider silk, one must first obtain Xiyunxiang, and the method of making Xiyunxiang is in the hands of the Gao family in Linjiang City.

　　More than six hundred years have passed, and the Gao family has not only not disappeared in history, but has become even more powerful. Today, the Gao family is one of the three major families in Linjiang City.

　　After thinking it over for nearly half an hour, Xiao Yu decided to go to Gao's house to secretly meet Yunxiang first.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng once warned Xiao Yu that if you know something is wrong, you must not do it. If you forgive yourself for a mistake, you will most likely lose track of right and wrong in the future.

　　If the Gao family was a family that did good deeds, Xiao Yu really didn't want to take advantage of the Gao family's funeral to steal things, but the Gao family was not a family that did good deeds.

　　According to what Xiao Yu had inquired about, although the Gao family occasionally did good deeds, they also did a lot of evil things in secret.

　　"Master Huiming should also attend Gao Wang's funeral in three days. Should I go with him?"

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu gave up the idea.

　　After dawn, Xiao Yu had breakfast at Danming Temple and then said goodbye and left.

　　After leaving Danming Temple, Xiao Yu traveled around Linjiang City.

　　Xiao Yu first spent two days getting a rough idea of ​​the terrain within Linjiang City, and then spent another day designing an escape route.

　　On the morning of the Gao family's funeral, Xiao Yu changed into a plain white outfit and came to the Gao family.

　　The Gao family is one of the three major families in Linjiang City. Upon hearing the news that the patriarch of the Gao family was buried, many people from the martial arts world came. Among them, many, like Xiao Yu, did not receive any news of the death.

　　Those martial artists who were famous in Jiangnan County were welcomed into the inner hall by the Gao family, while those who were less famous like Xiao Yu were taken to a side courtyard of the Gao family.

　　It was the first time that Xiao Yu saw so many martial artists gathered together, so he naturally felt a little curious. However, after Xiao Yu knew the identities of these people, he had no interest in communicating with them.

　　Many of the martial artists who were brought to the side courtyard were from small gangs in Linjiang City. Their purpose of attending Gao Wang's funeral was to establish some relationship with the Gao family.

　　When Xiao Yu followed Ma Yanshan's master to Yancheng to sell medicine, he was often blackmailed by several small gangs in Yancheng. Therefore, he had no good feelings towards the people in those gangs.

　　After observing the terrain of this side courtyard, Xiao Yu had nothing to do, so he listened to the martial artists chatting and laughing out of boredom.

　　Seven or eight out of ten of the things said by those martial artists were exaggerations, but from those words, Xiao Yu still learned some information that he could not get from ordinary people.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was listening to a group of people discussing the battle that took place in Nanluoyan City, Anli County not long ago, a somewhat familiar voice came to Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"Brother Shi, our gang leader wants to talk to you."

　　Following these words, a black-faced young man who Xiao Yu had just met sat down next to Xiao Yu.

　　The black-faced young man was called Zhang Yin, and he was a deputy leader of the Baili Gang in Linjiang City. Xiao Yu had spoken a few words to him when he entered the Gao family.

　　When Zhang Li heard Xiao Yu say that he had no sect or school, he invited Xiao Yu to join the Baili Gang, but Xiao Yu politely declined.

　　Without asking Zhang Liyu, Xiao Yu was sure that the leader of the Baili Gang asked Zhang Liyu to come to him in order to recruit him into the gang.

　　Xiao Yu wanted to ask the leader of the Baili Gang for some information, but if he got entangled with the people of the Baili Gang, it would be very inconvenient for him to do many things. After weighing the pros and cons, he decided to ignore the invitation of the Baili Gang leader.

　　"Sorry, Shi doesn't want to make friends with too many gang members."

　　Zhang Yin was stunned at first, then he looked at the position where the leader of the Baili Gang was and smiled bitterly.

　　"Since Brother Shi is unwilling to go over, I will let our leader come over."

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to reply, Zhang Yu got up and left.

　　Looking at Zhang Ying's back, Xiao Yu couldn't help but frown slightly.

　　“What a hassle!”

　　With a sigh, Xiao Yu turned his gaze away from Zhang Yu.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was thinking about how to respond to the invitation from the leader of the Baili Gang, a piece of white cloth flew from outside into the side courtyard.

　　Under the gaze of more than three hundred people, the white cloth was hung on a tree in the side yard.

　　"Enter the doghouse at ease, and chop off the dog's head with a broken knife."

　　The ten words on the white cloth were extremely simple and obvious, and even these martial artists who did not read poetry knew what the words meant.

　　"Someone went to the Gao family and killed someone? Who was the murderer? Could it be Old Master Gao?"

　　"No way! Old Master Gao is an excellent martial artist, how could he be killed?"

　　"Don't make random guesses. Old Master Gao did die from old age and exhaustion of his essence."

　　"If it weren't for Old Master Gao, wouldn't the Gao family have to hold two funerals in half a month?"

　　"Everyone in the martial arts world has a few enemies, so it's not surprising to have three funerals in a row."

　　"I don't know who is so bold as to come to the Gao family to cause trouble at this time."

　　Just as these martial artists in the side courtyard were talking in low voices, either nervously or secretly, a group of family soldiers dressed in black and holding long swords appeared in the side courtyard.

　　Seeing the murderous faces of the family soldiers, the martial artists in the side courtyard stopped talking and looked at the murderous faces with nervousness.

　　After the family soldiers surrounded the entire side courtyard, three middle-aged men in plain clothes and mourning scarves came into the side courtyard.

　　These three people are the guardians of the Gao family and are also the nephews of Gao Wang.

　　After taking a quick look at everyone in the side yard, the middle-aged man in the middle of the three looked at everyone and said, "Who is not from Linjiang City?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and stood out first.

　　After Xiao Yu stood up, another thirty-four people stood up one after another.

　　After the middle-aged man scanned Xiao Yu and the other thirty-five people, he looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Where is this young man from? Why did you come to Linjiang City?"

　　"I am from Qingzhou City in Taichang County. I came to Jiangnan County to travel."

　　Jiangnan County is the most prosperous place in the world, and also the place with the most complicated martial arts situation. There have always been many martial artists traveling to Jiangnan County.

　　"Young man, are you a disciple of the Qingzhou City Iron Fist Sect?"

　　"No, the junior uses a sword."

　　"With a sword?"

　　Seeing the surprise on the middle-aged man's face, Xiao Yu frowned slightly and replied impatiently: "Do people who use swords have to carry swords?"

　　The middle-aged man was slightly stunned, then nodded and said, "Young man, you are right. People who use swords don't necessarily have to carry swords."

　　After replying this, the middle-aged man shifted his gaze from Xiao Yu to a young man with a pale face.

　　"Where is this young man from? What are you doing in Jiangcheng?"

　　"I came from Baisha City and came to Jiangcheng for sightseeing."

　　Baisha City is more than 700 miles away from Linjiang City and is a prefecture capital slightly smaller than Linjiang City.

　　"You didn't come to Jiangcheng for sightseeing, did you?"

　　Hearing what the middle-aged man said, the pale young man's expression changed and his eyes began to avoid.

　　"explain!"

　　Hearing this loud shout, the pale-faced young man suddenly exerted force and retreated backwards.

　　"Want to run?"

　　With a sneer, the middle-aged man on the right of the middle-aged man who was speaking jumped up and grabbed the young man's shoulder when the young man's body just landed on a rockery.

　　After leaping back to the young man's original position with his right hand, the middle-aged man, who was holding the young man's shoulder, exerted a little force, and the young man knelt on the ground.

　　"Who are you? Why are you here at the Gao family?"

　　Seeing the murderous look on the face of the middle-aged man who grabbed him, the young man quickly replied: "I came to the Gao family just to have a good meal. It has nothing to do with the white cloth with words on it."

　　"Eat? Do you think we are fools?"

　　As he said this, the middle-aged man grabbed hard with his right hand.

　　"ah!"

　　After a scream, the young man hurriedly replied, "I didn't lie. I came to Gao's house just to have a good meal. It has been a month and a half since I escaped from Lucheng. In the past month and a half, I couldn't even eat enough good food. I was really hungry, so I thought of coming to Gao's house for a meal."

　　There are many people who take advantage of other people's weddings to eat for free, but it is rare to see people eating for free at other people's funerals.

　　The reason given by the young man was extremely absurd, but it was precisely because of its absurdity that his words were credible.

　　"The Gao family is very willing to support fellow martial artists, but you are coming to the Gao family to eat for free at this time. Aren't you showing disrespect to the Gao family?"

　　After snorting coldly at the young man who almost fell to the ground, the middle-aged man threw the young man to the side of two family soldiers.

　　When the two family soldiers caught the young man who had fallen to the ground, the middle-aged man who had asked the questions before began to question the other thirty-two young men.

　　Among the thirty-two young men, twenty-one came to Linjiang City to look for someone, and eleven were passing by Linjiang City.

　　After asking these outsiders, the middle-aged man turned his attention to those he knew and looked at them carefully.

　　Under the gaze of that middle-aged man, all the locals, including those gang leaders who thought they had seen the world, were very nervous.

　　Just as the middle-aged man was about to ask a question to the leader of a small gang, a low but very clear voice rang in everyone's ears.

　　"Have you figured out who cut off that old man's head? That old man has hurt so many people, you sons of bitches probably can't think of it!"

　　Chapter 11: Headless Corpse (Part 2)

　　The voice was vague and seemed to be transmitted to the side yard from a far distance, or it seemed to come from someone in the side yard.

　　"I think our Gao family has acted in a way that is worthy of the heaven and earth's conscience. Why would you call it seeking revenge if you want to take our Gao family's wealth?"

　　"Ha ha!"

　　Amid a series of laughter that sounded like the cries of night owls, another piece of white cloth came in from outside the side courtyard.

　　As soon as the white cloth appeared, the three middle-aged men in mourning scarves jumped towards the direction where the white cloth came from. Their reaction was very quick, but they failed to find any suspicious people.

　　When the three middle-aged men returned to the side courtyard with gloomy faces, the martial artists in the side courtyard quickly shifted their gazes away from the white cloth that had just flown into the side courtyard.

　　There were only twenty-seven words written on the white cloth, but these twenty-seven words revealed an evil deed that the Gao family had committed in the past of seizing other people's land.

　　Most of the more than 300 people in the side courtyard are locals of Linjiang City, and many of them know about the evil deeds committed by the Gao family.

　　"The Gao family's enemies are here to seek revenge?"

　　Regardless of whether they knew what was written on the white cloth or not, the same thought came to everyone's mind.

　　Whoosh! Whoosh!

　　Two red lights flashed across, and the two white cloths hanging on the tree caught fire.

　　The martial artists in the side courtyard were shocked by the methods of the middle-aged man emitting red light, but Xiao Yu saw the methods of the middle-aged man clearly.

　　Artemisia annua incense is a rare second-grade incense that can be easily ignited with vitality. The middle-aged man who emitted two flames relied on Artemisia annua incense to emit two flames with a wave of his hand.

　　"This kind of trickery can indeed intimidate these ignorant martial artists."

　　After burning the two pieces of white cloth, the three middle-aged men in mourning scarves left the side yard.

　　As soon as the three middle-aged men left, Xiao Yu smelled a very faint fragrance.

　　Xiao Yu thought that the fragrance was that of Artemisia annua, so he didn't pay much attention to it. But soon, he felt something was wrong.

　　"This scent is poisonous!"

　　As soon as this thought came into Xiao Yu's mind, he saw many people in the side courtyard began to sway.

　　His face changed and Xiao Yu quickly sat cross-legged on the ground.

　　After circulating his vital energy, Xiao Yu discovered that the poison was about to invade his dantian.

　　Xiao Yu mobilized the fiery power in his hidden meridians to protect his dantian, but did not use his vital energy to force out the poison in his body.

　　Before, these martial artists in the side courtyard were intimidated by the power of the Gao family and did not dare to express any dissatisfaction with being trapped in the side courtyard. Now that they found out they were poisoned, these martial artists no longer had any scruples.

　　In panic, the members of the small gangs started shouting.

　　"It's so damn unlucky. We came here with good intentions to pay respect to Old Master Gao, but we were surrounded and treated as thieves. Is this how the Gao family treats guests?"

　　"That's right! Even though the Gao family is powerful, they can't treat guests like this!"

　　"Guests? That's what we thought. The Gao family didn't treat us as guests."

　　Although the Gao family did not take these small gangs seriously, if these small gangs worked together to do bad things to the Gao family, the Gao family would not be in an easy situation. Therefore, when the people in the side courtyard started to make trouble, the family soldiers would report what happened in the side courtyard to the person in charge of the Gao family.

　　After a while, the middle-aged man who had asked Xiao Yu and others about their origins came to the side courtyard.

　　As soon as the middle-aged man appeared, the noise in the side yard stopped immediately.

　　"The Gao family has a lot going on today, so it's inevitable that we may not be able to provide a good reception. Please forgive us, friends. After this incident, we will definitely give you a big gift to apologize."

　　After the middle-aged man finished speaking, a pockmarked middle-aged man with a black cane continued in a deep voice: "We can understand the difficulties of the Gao family. We don't mean to ask the Gao family to apologize. We just hope that the Gao family can give us some antidote to remove the poison in our bodies."

　　Although no one said anything just now, when they saw that the Gao family's soldiers were not poisoned, most of them suspected that someone from the Gao family poisoned them.

　　"You have been poisoned in my Gao family, so my Gao family should detoxify you. Please follow me."

　　Seeing that the middle-aged man was so easy to talk to, everyone was stunned.

　　Following the middle-aged man through two corridors and a garden, they arrived at a martial arts field that was more than thirty meters long and more than twenty meters wide.

　　This martial arts arena is located in front of the Gao family's meeting hall and can be considered the center of the Gao family.

　　When Xiao Yu and others arrived at the martial arts arena, there were already more than 500 martial artists standing there. These martial artists also came to the Gao family to pay homage to Gao Wang.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu and others saw the appearance of those people, they knew that they had also been poisoned.

　　"The Gao family is deeply sorry that you were poisoned because of the Gao family's involvement. Now the Gao family will give you the antidote for the Artemisia annua."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu and others stood still, a clear voice reached everyone's ears.

　　The speaker was a man in his thirties with a mourning scarf on his head. Eight impressive men stood beside him, including Master Huichan, the abbot of Danming Temple.

　　"This person should be the new head of the Gao family!"

　　After the man's voice fell, some servants in gray clothes appeared in the martial arts field carrying several large buckets emitting the fragrance of medicine.

　　Most people just suspected that the Gao family had poisoned them, but after coming to this martial arts arena, everyone no longer suspected that the Gao family had poisoned them.

　　No matter how rampant the Gao family was, they would never dare to poison them in front of all the major forces in Linjiang City.

　　As soon as the servants approached the crowd, the people close to them surrounded them.

　　Soon, those servants were surrounded by nearly nine hundred people.

　　The person who grabbed the scoop from the bucket first drank a large scoop and was still not satisfied, so he scooped another scoop from the bucket. Those who didn't grab the scoop blamed those who held the scoop and stood up to block the people behind them.

　　Some people who couldn't reach the ladle but were close to the bucket simply reached into the bucket and scooped up water to drink.

　　Everyone has a selfish side. When it comes to life and death, the selfish side of people's hearts will be revealed without reservation.

　　Just when everyone was about to fight over the antidote, something strange happened.

　　The first few people who drank the antidote suddenly fell to the ground and rolled over, letting out heart-breaking screams as they rolled over.

　　Seeing this sudden change, everyone retreated in panic as if they were avoiding an ancient man-eating beast.

　　In just a moment, those who drank the antidote in the bucket rolled on the ground.

　　"Everyone, run away! The Gao family wants to kill us!"

　　In the panic, no one knew who took the lead and shouted, and those who had not drunk the antidote ran towards the Gao family's gate.

　　Seeing this sudden change, the Gao family soldiers who were guarding the martial arts field left and stepped forward to stop the martial artists who had been poisoned.

　　"kill!"

　　"Kill them!"

　　With a burst of panic and anxious shouting, those martial artists and Gao family soldiers fought together.

　　Both sides were harboring murderous intentions, and in just a few moments, more than twenty martial artists and twelve or thirteen Gao family soldiers died in the fight.

　　Just when both sides were already killing each other, a deep voice spread throughout the Gao family.

　　"Let them go!"

　　Hearing this voice, both sides were slightly stunned.

　　After a brief moment of daze, those martial artists continued to flee. This time, the Gao family's soldiers did not stop them.

　　Seeing that no one was stopping them, some anxious people climbed over the wall and fled outside.

　　Xiao Yu also escaped by climbing over the wall, but he didn't really run away.

　　In a place where no one was paying attention, Xiao Yu stopped and hid for a while, then sneaked towards the martial arts field.

　　With his cultivation level far superior to those of the family soldiers and his agile movements, Xiao Yu reached a rockery beside the martial arts field in just half a bowl of tea's time.

　　After hiding on the rockery, Xiao Yu looked towards the martial arts arena.

　　At this time, there were only thirteen people standing on the wide martial arts field. A man dressed in black with a demon mask on his face stood in the middle. Master Huichan and twelve other people formed a circle to surround the man in black in the middle.

　　After a long standoff, the man who should be the new head of the Gao family stared at the man in black in the middle and asked in a deep voice: "Who are you? How did my Gao family offend you?"

　　"My name is Lin Beiwen, do you remember this name?"

　　"Lin Beiwen?"

　　After thinking for a while, the man in his thirties shook his head and said in a deep voice: "The Gao family has many elders, so it is inevitable that they will offend some people, but they have never offended anyone with the surname Lin."

　　"Ha ha!"

　　After a crazy laugh, the black-clad man in the middle, Lin Beiwen, sneered, "You don't remember Lin Beiwen, but do you remember Lin Beixi?"

　　Without waiting for the thirty-year-old man to reply, Lin Beiwen continued, "Lin Beixi, you may not remember, but Bi'er, you should remember!"

　　Seeing that the man in his thirties had no impression of the name he mentioned, Lin Beiwen laughed crazily again.

　　"Gao Tianyi, have you forgotten the maid you strangled to death seven years ago?"

　　Hearing this, Gao Tianyi finally remembered the names Bier and Lin Beiwen.

　　"You are Lin Beiwen? How is this possible?"

　　"You finally remembered!"

　　After laughing wildly for a few times, Lin Beiwen stared at Gao Tianyi and said coldly: "When you and your son killed my sister and my father, I swore to destroy the Gao family in front of that old dog and your little dog. The old dog was lucky. When I came back, he was already dead. But he thought he was dead, so I can't take revenge? I heard that if you throw a person's head into a cesspool, that person will never be reborn. I can't kill him with my own hands, so I will make it difficult for him to enter the reincarnation cycle."

　　Hearing this, Gao Tianyi and the other three members of the Gao family who were wearing mourning scarves, their already gloomy faces became even gloomier.

　　"When a person dies, everything ends. My father is already dead, why do you want to desecrate his corpse?"

　　Hearing Gao Tianyi's words, Lin Beiwen laughed wildly and said, "You Gao family members are capable of digging up graves, so what qualifications do you have to criticize others?"

　　Gao Tianyi stared at Lin Beiwen for a long time, and suddenly, together with the three Gao family members around him, slapped Lin Beiwen.

　　The palm wind was red, mixed with bits of black light.

　　Chapter 12: Ningxianglu (Part 1)

　　"snort!"

　　With a cold snort, Lin Beiwen first dodged four palm winds with his ghostly body movements, then transformed into four phantoms and pointed at the four Gao family masters respectively.

　　Four dim lights flashed by, and the Gao family expert on Gao Tianyi’s left screamed and fell to the ground.

　　When Lin Beiwen counterattacked, Master Huichan and eight other masters attacked Lin Beiwen, but they didn't even touch Lin Beiwen's shadow.

　　"Ha ha!"

　　With a wild laugh, Lin Beiwen passed through the encirclement of the masters and disappeared in front of everyone in a few flashes.

　　Lin Beiwen's figure had just disappeared when his hoarse voice suddenly reached everyone's ears again.

　　"Gao Tianyi, Lin will make you watch the Gao family slowly disappear."

　　Hearing this, Gao Tianyi's face became very gloomy, but he did not dare to chase in the direction where Lin Beiwen disappeared.

　　"Seventh brother, second brother is dying."

　　Upon hearing this, Gao Tianyi quickly turned around and looked at Gao Tiancheng who was being supported by Gao Tianqi and Gao Tianliu.

　　Seeing Gao Tiancheng's face that had turned purple, Gao Tianyi was shocked and quickly bowed to Master Huichan and said, "Master, please help my second brother."

　　Among the masters present, there are four masters at the level of Return to Life, among whom Master Huichan has the highest level of cultivation.

　　"Donor Tiancheng was hit by the Yinfeng Finger. I have no way to heal him."

　　Gao Tianyi's heart sank, and he looked at Master Huichan and asked, "Master, since you recognize the martial arts used by that thief, do you know how to save my second brother?"

　　"The Resurrection Grass can indeed heal the wound of Donor Tiancheng, but because the Resurrection Grass only grows in Tianshan Mountain, Donor Tiancheng may not be able to find the Resurrection Grass within seven hours."

　　"Seven hours? Master, do you mean that my second brother can only wait for seven hours?"

　　Seeing Master Huichan nod, the expressions of Gao Tianyi and the other ten people changed.

　　After a moment of silence, Gao Tianyi looked at Gao Tianqi and Gao Tianliu and said in a deep voice: "Third brother, fourth brother, prepare for the funeral of the second brother!"

　　Gao Tianqi and Gao Tianliu nodded with sadness on their faces, and helped Gao Tiancheng, whose breath was getting weaker and weaker, out of the martial arts field.

　　After the three of them left, Gao Tianyi pretended to be calm and said to Master Huichan: "Master, Tianyi still has some questions that he would like to ask you. Is it possible for us to go to the inner hall to discuss this?"

　　Master Huichan pondered for a while and nodded slightly.

　　Seeing Master Huichan nod, Gao Tianyi's eyes flashed with joy, and he turned to the other seven people and said, "Brother Fan, Brother Liu, please go to Guiyun Pavilion to rest for a while. Tianyi will discuss important matters with you later."

　　After the seven people looked at each other, the middle-aged man in the green robe shook his head and said, "Yun Feng has an urgent matter to go to Wushuang City, so I won't bother you anymore."

　　After Liu Yunfeng refused, Fan Zhong, who was wearing a black robe, also found an excuse to refuse Gao Tianyi's request to stay.

　　Although Gao Tianyi knew why they didn't want to stay in the Gao family, he could only pretend not to know on the surface.

　　"Since Brother Fan and Brother Liu are busy, I will not keep you that day."

　　Gao Tianyi first smiled and sent Liu Yunfeng and others to the edge of the martial arts field, and then took Master Huichan to the inner hall.

　　Xiao Yu, hiding in the rockery, looked around and then walked towards the direction where Gao Tianyi and Master Huichan disappeared.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know where the inner hall was. After arriving at a courtyard behind the conference room, he didn't know where to go.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was thinking about whether to catch a maid to ask for directions, the sound of footsteps reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　Xiao Yu's heart tightened. He looked around, then jumped into the ivy beside the corridor and held his breath.

　　Xiao Yu had just hidden himself when a middle-aged man in mourning came into the courtyard with a pair of family soldiers.

　　The middle-aged man pushed open the door and walked in, while the pair of family soldiers stayed guarding the door.

　　As night was about to fall, a family soldier came into the yard.

　　"Master Jiu, the patriarch wants to see you."

　　"Um!"

　　The middle-aged man in the room responded and then opened the door and came out after a long while.

　　When the footsteps could no longer be heard, Xiao Yu, who had been hiding in the ivy for nearly three and a half hours, crawled out from the ivy.

　　"Exploring the mansion during the day, I was a little too impulsive this time."

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu gently pushed open the door and walked in.

　　After closing the door gently, Xiao Yu first carefully looked at the various furnishings in the room, and then walked towards the room on the right.

　　Generally speaking, the room on the right is the bedroom, and this house is no exception.

　　After carefully looking at the various furnishings in the bedroom, Xiao Yu left the bedroom and walked towards the study on the left.

　　After entering the study, Xiao Yu first looked at the various furnishings in the study, and then walked to the desk.

　　After a person has sat in front of a desk for a while, he or she usually does not tidy up the chair in front of the desk when he or she leaves. Therefore, the chair in front of the desk is usually not placed directly facing the desk.

　　But the chair in front of Xiao Yu was placed right in front of the desk.

　　After moving the chair in front of the desk, Xiao Yu carefully examined the desk in front of him.

　　After carefully looking at the appearance of the desk, Xiao Yu began to tap on the desk gently.

　　Xiao Yu knocked very carefully, not even sparing the four legs of the desk.

　　When Xiao Yu tapped his right hind leg, a slightly louder sound reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"There is indeed something wrong with this case!"

　　After carefully observing the place where the thickness of the right hind leg met, Xiao Yu pondered for a while, lifted up the entire desk with one hand, and gently pulled the lower part of the right hind leg of the desk with the other hand.

　　With a little force, Xiao Yu pulled off the lower part of his right hind leg.

　　From the half of the desk leg that was pulled off, Xiao Yu found a piece of white silk that was three feet long, with many small words embroidered in black silk on it.

　　"Ningxianglu? Nine?"

　　After quietly reading out the four most conspicuous words on the white silk, Xiao Yu began to check what was written on the white silk.

　　There are nine grades of incense. Ordinary people usually use the worst grade one incense, while powerful people mostly use second and third grade incense.

　　Incense that is above the third grade generally has some special functions.

　　The white silk in Xiao Yu's hand recorded the manufacturing methods of two types of fourth-grade incense.

　　“What a pity!”

　　With a light sigh, Xiao Yu stuffed the white silk back into the half-broken legs of the desk and put the desk in place again.

　　The Gao family has done a lot of evil things. If Xiao Yu wasn't worried that his taking the white silk would affect his search for Xi Yunxiang, he wouldn't mind stealing it.

　　After rearranging the chair in front of the desk, Xiao Yu left the house.

　　Seeing that it had become completely dark, Xiao Yu stood up and walked out of the yard.

　　After passing through two courtyards, Xiao Yu came to the outside of a brightly lit courtyard.

　　There are no rockery to hide around the yard, only a pond and a small garden.

　　After carefully looking at the situation around the yard, Xiao Yu gently dived into the water in a dark place.

　　After diving into the water, Xiao Yu did not dive directly to the house, but began to ponder on the spot.

　　"This yard is obviously very important, but why dig a pond like this that leads to the back corner of the house?"

　　While being cautious, Xiao Yu still felt that he should treat this pond as a trap.

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu released the Ruyi Soul-leading Silk from his body, used it to clear the way in front, and then slowly moved towards the back corner of the house in the yard.

　　The place where Xiao Yu went into the water was less than sixty feet away from the back corner of the house, but it took Xiao Yu half an hour to move to the back corner.

　　"No trap? Am I being too suspicious?"

　　Xiao Yu first concentrated and sensed the situation around him, and then turned his attention to the house.

　　Based on the breathing sounds coming from the house, Xiao Yu could be sure that there were seventeen people in the room.

　　After waiting in the water for nearly a cup of tea, Xiao Yu finally heard the first sound.

　　"Seventh Brother, Lin Beiwen is too strong, let's go to Wushuang City to ask for help!"

　　"When the Heavenly Blade Sect rebelled, our Gao family stood on the side of Dao Zun, who was against us. Although Dao Zun has not taken action against us in the past ten years, he will definitely not send anyone to help us deal with Lin Beiwen. Lin Beiwen dared to deal with the Gao family openly because he knew that we could not invite experts from Wushuang City."

　　After nearly two quarters of an hour of silence, another voice was heard.

　　"Seventh brother, if we can't go to Wushuang City for help, then we can go to Wangjiang City for help. The Zhao family in Wangjiang City has some dealings with us. If we prepare a generous gift and ask for help, we may be able to invite someone who can deal with Lin Beiwen."

　　"The Zhao family wants to make friends with us because they are attracted by the seven pages of the Ningxiang Record in our hands. If we ask the Zhao family for help, they will definitely take the opportunity to ask for the Ningxiang Record in our hands."

　　After a short silence, Gao Tianyi's voice rang out.

　　"We will send someone to Wushuang City to ask for help tomorrow. If Dao Zun ignores us, we will have no choice but to use the Ningxiang Record to exchange for support from the Zhao family."

　　After Gao Tianyi made the decision, the sounds of footsteps and the door opening rang in Xiao Yu's ears one after another.

　　After a while, the only sound in the room was breathing.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu first heard footsteps, followed by the sound of a door closing, and then, Xiao Yu heard the footsteps getting closer and closer to where he was.

　　squeak!

　　At the sound of the window opening, Xiao Yu almost jumped out of the water to escape.

　　After Gao Tianyi opened the window which was only a meter away from Xiao Yu, he stared at the starless and moonless night sky in a daze.

　　After a while, a long sigh reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　After a sigh, Xiao Yu only heard Gao Tianyi whisper: "A maid worth only ten taels of silver caused today's disaster. Is there really karma in this world?"

　　After pausing for a long while, Gao Tianyi tapped on the window lightly and turned away from the window.

　　After a while, Gao Tianyi returned to the window.

　　Puff! Puff! Puff!

　　From a series of sounds, Xiao Yu knew that Gao Tianyi had lost something in the water.

　　"What did he throw into the pond? Was it fish food? Why would fish food make such a loud noise?"

　　There are fish in the pond, so Xiao Yu thought of fish food, but the sound did not sound like the sound of fish food.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was secretly guessing what Gao Tianyi threw into the water, a slippery object suddenly swam past Xiao Yu's hand.

　　Chapter 13: Ningxianglu (Part 2)

　　"There's a snake!"

　　Xiao Yu was shocked and wanted to run away immediately, but subconsciously he felt that he should not run away.

　　At this moment, the sound of closing the window rang in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　Hearing the sound of the window closing, Xiao Yu's nervous heart slowly calmed down.

　　Xiao Yu had thought that there might be a trap in the pond, but he didn't expect that the trap might be some living creature.

　　"A snake used as a trap must be very aggressive, but why didn't it attack me?"

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu suddenly thought of the two snake galls he swallowed in Tianluo Mountain.

　　“It’s really God’s will!”

　　After figuring out why the snake in the pond did not attack him, Xiao Yu turned his attention back to the house.

　　Although there was still light coming from the room, Xiao Yu could only hear very faint breathing sounds.

　　"That person should be practicing!"

　　As long as people don't put all their minds on cultivation, their perception ability will be much stronger than usual when they are practicing.

　　Xiao Yuming knew there was a snake next to him, but because he was worried that any movement he made would be noticed by the people in the room, he stayed motionless in the water until the sky began to turn from dark to light.

　　As the sky began to turn from dark to light, Xiao Yu heard the sound of hurried footsteps.

　　"Something happened!"

　　After the door opened, a hurried voice reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"Seventh brother, all six of our pawnshops were robbed last night."

　　"pawnshop?"

　　After a slight pause, Gao Tianyi's voice sounded again.

　　"Have you found any clues?"

　　"No!"

　　"No? Although Lin Beiwen's cultivation is high, it is not an easy task for him to steal all the items from the six pawnshops. Could it be that he has an accomplice?"

　　After a short silence, Gao Tianyi said in a deep voice: "Third brother, immediately send people to check the homes of several wealthy families near the six pawnshops."

　　"Seventh brother, do you suspect that Lin Beiwen hid the items in the pawn shop in the homes of wealthy families around the pawn shop?"

　　"If not, then Lin Beiwen must have an accomplice."

　　"Seventh brother's guess makes sense. I will take someone to check it out."

　　"Third brother, don't offend those big households too much."

　　"I see!"

　　After the footsteps disappeared, the sound of a door closing rang in Xiao Yu's ears. After the sound of the door closing, there was the sound of footsteps going away.

　　When the sound of footsteps faded away, Xiao Yu quietly emerged from the water.

　　After looking around, Xiao Yu emerged from the water, gently opened the window, and went into the house.

　　After closing the windows, Xiao Yu first used his vital energy to steam dry his clothes, and then moved around the four rooms of the house.

　　Seeing nothing unusual, Xiao Yu began to check the four rooms for possible hidden places.

　　Generally, important houses have secret rooms, and since there are no rockery around this house, the secret room can only be underground.

　　With the help of the Ruyi Soul-Qianking Thread, Xiao Yu checked very quickly, but after half an hour, he still didn't find anything suspicious.

　　"Is there no secret room in this house?"

　　After looking around the various arrangements in the house, Xiao Yu pondered, "If this house has a secret room, then the entrance to the secret room must be in a place that is not easily noticed."

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu looked carefully on the ground.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu discovered something suspicious.

　　Even if a room is cleaned frequently, there should be some dirt on the corners of the table. However, there is no dirt at all on the four legs of the altar table at the innermost part of the living room.

　　Looking at the tablet of Gao Jiaxian on the table, Xiao Yu thought to himself, "No one usually touches this altar, but there is no dirt on the legs of this altar. Obviously there is something fishy going on."

　　After observing the gorgeous stone slabs on the ground, Xiao Yu gently moved the altar, and a complete stone slab appeared between the four legs of the altar.

　　Xiao Yu placed his hand on the stone slab, used a secret method to suck the stone slab onto his hand, and then slowly lifted it up.

　　After a stone slab three and a half feet thick was lifted up, a bright entrance appeared in front of Xiao Yu.

　　"The entrance to the secret room is indeed here!"

　　Xiao Yu lifted the stone slab with his hands, bent down and crawled in, then gently covered the stone slab.

　　After walking about twenty-seven or twenty-eight feet along a secret passage that was only wide enough for one person to enter and exit, Xiao Yu came to a long and narrow secret passage about twelve or thirteen feet deep underground.

　　This secret passage is less than ten feet wide, but about fifteen or sixteen feet long.

　　There are four stone doors on each side of this secret passage, and the treasure should be hidden behind the stone doors.

　　Xiao Yu was not familiar with mechanical devices, but with the help of the Ruyi Soul-Pulling Thread, he could still quickly find the mechanism to open the secret room.

　　Walking to the innermost secret room, Xiao Yu extended the Ruyi Soul-pulling Thread into a Bagua-shaped mechanism to investigate the situation inside the mechanism.

　　Although mechanical engineering is very complicated, if you know the structure of a mechanism, then opening it is very easy.

　　After finding out the situation in the mechanism with the Ruyi Soul-Pulling Thread, Xiao Yu hooked the Ruyi Soul-Pulling Thread on a raised point inside the mechanism and gently pulled it. The stone door in front of Xiao Yu was opened with a slight sound.

　　"In the hands of the soul-collecting masters of the Tianji Palace, in addition to using the Ruyi Soul-drawing Silk to kill people, I'm afraid they also often use it to open traps."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu put the Ruyi Soul-Binding Thread into the Divine Palace and walked into the secret room.

　　There was no bed or table in the secret room, only two boxes.

　　Neither of the two boxes were locked, so Xiao Yu didn't need to use the Ruyi Soul-Clutching Silk to open the locks.

　　After Xiao Yu opened the two boxes, a look of disappointment appeared in his eyes.

　　Of the two boxes, one contained gold, and the other contained various jade and jewelry.

　　"Let's go check out the other seven secret rooms first!"

　　It took Xiao Yu a quarter of an hour to open the doors of the seven secret rooms.

　　Among the seven secret rooms, two store the best refined rice, one stores various medicinal materials, one stores some high-quality weapons, one stores various incenses, and the remaining two are empty.

　　Xiao Yu did not find the Xiyun incense he was looking for in the place where various kinds of incense were stored, so he returned to the secret room he entered at the beginning.

　　Many real treasures are usually hidden in secret compartments in secret rooms, and these secret compartments are mostly very difficult to find.

　　After searching for half an hour in the secret room he first entered, Xiao Yu hurried to the secret room opposite.

　　The secret room opposite is one of the two empty secret rooms.

　　Xiao Yu did not try to find the secret compartment by knocking on the walls of the secret room. Instead, he used the Ruyi Soul-Pulling Thread to probe into the extremely thin cracks on the wall.

　　If the stone on the wall is a secret compartment, then there must be no connection between it and the surrounding stones.

　　It took Xiao Yu nearly a quarter of an hour to find a stone that might be the entrance to the secret compartment.

　　After trying hard to get the stone out, Xiao Yu did not find the secret compartment he had imagined.

　　"How come there is no secret compartment?"

　　After carefully exploring the exposed area after taking out the stone with the Ruyi Soul-Pulling Thread, Xiao Yu put the stone back in his hand with some disappointment.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to leave the secret room, he suddenly had an idea and took out the stone again.

　　After staring at the bull-head-sized stone for a long time, Xiao Yu used the Ruyi Soul-Pulling Thread to probe into the stone.

　　As soon as he inserted the Ruyi Soul-Binding Thread into the stone, a look of joy flashed across Xiao Yu's face.

　　Xiao Yu had the same idea as the Ruyi Soul-Turning Thread. As soon as the Ruyi Soul-Turning Thread pierced the stone, he felt that the stone in his hand was much harder than the stones he had explored before.

　　“There’s something wrong with this stone!”

　　Xiao Yu poured the Taiyin power in the Taiyin Pearl into the Ruyi Soul-Qianning Silk, and used the Ruyi Soul-Qianning Silk that was flickering with a faint glow to cut the stone in his hand.

　　It only took Xiao Yu half a cup of tea to separate the entire stone.

　　In the middle of this stone, which is much harder than ordinary stones, there is a space the size of a baby's head, and in this space is a white silk package hidden.

　　Xiao Yu put the stone on the ground, opened the package and started to check.

　　There was a black bead and three thin books in the package. The pages of the three thin books were made of white silk, and the words on the pages were embroidered with black silk.

　　Xiao Yu put the black bead in his arms and then began to flip through three thin books.

　　When he opened the first page of the thin book at the top, a look of joy flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　"Ningxianglu III!"

　　Below the four characters "Ningxianglu San" is a rare method for refining a third-grade incense.

　　Xiao Yu did not look closely at the refining method of the third-grade incense and turned directly to the second page. After taking a quick glance at the second page, Xiao Yu turned directly to the third page.

　　The thin book has a total of thirty-six pages, which record the refining methods of eighteen kinds of incense. The last two pages record the refining method of Xiyun incense.

　　After roughly looking through the method of refining Xi Yunxiang, Xiao Yu did not read the contents of the other two books. He wrapped the three books with the white silk and put them in his arms, then put the stone back.

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu went to the secret room opposite to get some gold, and then closed the doors of all eight secret rooms.

　　Looking up at the three night-shining pearls on the ceiling of the secret room, Xiao Yu chuckled and took down the three night-shining pearls with the Ruyi Soul-pulling Silk.

　　"There are so many treasures here. I only took some gold and three night pearls. I shouldn't be too greedy, right?"

　　With another chuckle, Xiao Yu used his body skills to move towards the exit of the secret room.

　　After coming out of the secret room and sensing the situation outside, Xiao Yu gently pushed up the stone slab blocking the entrance and then crawled out.

　　After putting the altar back to its original position, Xiao Yu walked to the window through which he came in, gently opened the window a little, and observed the situation outside.

　　As soon as he saw the situation outside, Xiao Yu frowned.

　　There were not many family soldiers guarding outside, but it was very difficult for him to get out without being noticed in broad daylight.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was thinking about how to leave, he suddenly saw a young man about his age walking towards the house.

　　Chapter 14: First Encounter

　　Xiao Yu's mind raced, and he moved into the bedroom.

　　After taking out a coat from the closet and putting it on, Xiao Yu moved and hid by the bedroom door.

　　Xiao Yu had just taken out a piece of cloth from her arms to cover her face when the sound of the door opening was heard.

　　The moment the door closed, Xiao Yu flashed from the bedroom to the door, and pressed several major acupoints on the boy before he could react.

　　After carrying the boy into the house, Xiao Yu began to pull off his coat.

　　After Xiao Yu took off the boy's coat, a very old but intact book fell from his body.

　　"Taste of Incense? It's a book about making incense, right?"

　　Xiao Yu didn't even look at the contents of the book. He just put the book in his arms and put on the boy's coat.

　　After wearing three more coats, Xiao Yu looked a little bloated.

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, without taking off the two outer clothes, and stood up and walked towards the study.

　　While searching for the secret room in the whole house, Xiao Yu remembered that there was a nanmu box in the corner of the study, which was more than four feet long, wide and high.

　　The nanmu box was filled with books and weighed about thirty kilograms.

　　Holding up the nanmu box with one hand, Xiao Yu walked out of the study and opened the door.

　　The moment the door was opened, the family soldiers who heard the noise turned their eyes to the door, and they saw a man holding a nanmu box in his hands.

　　Xiao Yu's method of covering his face with the nanmu box was not very clever, but if the family soldiers had not been suspicious, they would not have thought that the person holding the box was not the same person they had just seen.

　　Using the nanmu box to cover his face, Xiao Yu walked out of the yard easily.

　　Perhaps Xiao Yu's good luck had run out. As soon as he stepped off the small bridge over the pond, a young girl and two maids came towards him.

　　“Third brother!”

　　"Um!"

　　After responding in a muffled voice, Xiao Yu used the nanmu box to block on the right, took two quick steps, and passed by the girl.

　　When Xiao Yu passed by the girl, the footsteps of the girl and the two maids stopped, but then, the sound of slightly hurried footsteps reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"not good!"

　　Xiao Yu's heart sank and he walked faster.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to go around a rockery, an urgent and crisp shout sounded in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"The man holding the box is a thief, catch him!"

　　As soon as the girl's voice reached his ears, Xiao Yu threw away the box and ran towards the north.

　　In broad daylight, Xiao Yu had no ability to hide without being discovered.

　　As Xiao Yu moved, a strange flute sound rang out in the Gao family's vast manor.

　　As the sound of the flute changed, more and more family soldiers gathered towards Xiao Yu's location.

　　Seeing this situation, Xiao Yu simply stopped hiding and directly jumped onto the roof, running quickly towards the north from the roof.

　　According to the martial arts level, Xiao Yu's cultivation is ranked at the seventh level. How could he be stopped by ordinary family soldiers?

　　There were quite a few people who jumped onto the roof to block Xiao Yu, but they couldn't even touch Xiao Yu's clothes.

　　Just when Xiao Yu jumped onto the roof of the eighth house, a scorching palm wind suddenly appeared behind Xiao Yu.

　　Although Xiao Yu was fast, he couldn't completely avoid the palm wind.

　　After weighing the pros and cons, Xiao Yu turned around and faced the palm.

　　Bang!

　　After a muffled sound, the man who attacked Xiao Yu was knocked back to the ground by Xiao Yu's palm, and Xiao Yu's body was unstable due to the man's palm force.

　　In terms of vitality, Xiao Yu was on par with that man, but in terms of palm techniques, Xiao Yu was far behind. After all, he had not practiced advanced palm techniques.

　　After stabilizing his body, Xiao Yu did not continue to flee. When he caught the palm wind just now, he felt several streams of burning power entering his body.

　　After Xiao Yu channeled those burning forces into his hidden veins, the crisis in his body was resolved. However, in order to paralyze his opponent, Xiao Yu deliberately forced his face to turn dark red.

　　At this time, there was a middle-aged man standing in front and behind him respectively.

　　Both middle-aged men have reached the Condensation Spirit Stage, but the aura of the middle-aged man who just ambushed Xiao Yu is slightly stronger.

　　"Who are you? Why did you break into my Gao family?"

　　There was a strong murderous intent in the voice, but also a little fear.

　　Xiao Yu looked at the man who had just attacked him, and said in a low and hoarse voice: "Don't worry, I just came to the Gao family to get some money for wine."

　　"If you really need money for wine, you might as well stay and meet the owner. The owner is always hospitable. As long as you stay as a guest, the owner will give you at least a thousand gold coins as wine money."

　　"Stay? I heard that the Gao family is about to face a disaster. You want me to stay because you want me to be your thug! I don't mind being a thug, but I never associate with beasts, so I can't stay to help you."

　　"You're looking for death!"

　　Just as the two middle-aged men were about to attack Xiao Yu, a familiar voice reached the ears of the three.

　　"Well said, how can humans associate with beasts?"

　　Following this voice, Lin Beiwen, wearing an evil ghost mask on his face, appeared on the roof where Xiao Yu and the other two were.

　　The two masters of the Gao family didn’t know where Lin Beiwen came from, and Xiao Yu didn’t know either.

　　When they saw Lin Beiwen, they felt a chill in their hearts and jumped down from the roof together.

　　"Don't worry! Lin will only kill one person every day. I have killed one today and I don't want to kill a second person for the time being."

　　After hearing Lin Beiwen's words, Xiao Yu, who had no grudge against Lin Beiwen, also felt a chill down his spine.

　　After Lin Beiwen appeared, the two masters of the Gao family retreated far away, and the Gao family soldiers also retreated far away.

　　After taking a glance at the Gao family soldiers who were retreating into the distance, Xiao Yu walked towards Lin Beiwen step by step.

　　"Thank you!"

　　“Even if Lin doesn’t take action, my friend can easily leave the Gao family!”

　　Xiao Yu nodded gently and whispered to Lin Beiwen: "The Gao family is going to Wushuang City and Wangjiang City to ask people to deal with you. Dao Zun may not send anyone, but the Zhao family in Wangjiang City may not."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu jumped directly from Lin Beiwen's side and leaped towards a rockery not far away.

　　Xiao Yu had just jumped onto the rockery when Lin Beiwen's voice reached his ears.

　　"Your voice is well disguised, but your hands betray you."

　　Xiao Yu paused slightly and jumped from the rockery to the roof of a house in the north.

　　With no one blocking the way, Xiao Yu quickly arrived at the Gao family manor.

　　Before leaving Gao's manor, Xiao Yu couldn't help but look back, but Lin Beiwen had disappeared.

　　"The Yin Feng Finger is a secret technique in the Ghost Shadow Magic Art. Is this Lin Beiwen practicing the Ghost Shadow Magic Art? If he is practicing the Ghost Shadow Magic Art, then he is very likely a member of the Tianji Palace."

　　After retracting his gaze, Xiao Yu moved and jumped onto a road where there were no pedestrians.

　　The area around Gao Family Manor is full of powerful people in Linjiang City. These powerful people do not want ordinary people to enter where they live. Therefore, this not narrow road has no pedestrians at all.

　　Walking along this road until he reached a bend, Xiao Yu jumped into the manor on the right just as he turned the corner.

　　After avoiding the people in the manor and walking to the north corner of the manor, Xiao Yu listened to the noise outside, then took off the two coats that did not belong to him, stuffed them under a big rock not far from him, moved his body, and flipped over the wall.

　　This road outside the wall is also a rarely traveled road. However, if you walk east for thirty-seven minutes from this road, you will reach a busier street.

　　As soon as he arrived at the busier street, Xiao Yu felt that this street was much quieter than when he saw it three days ago.

　　"Something happened to the Gao family, and the entire Linjiang City was affected."

　　Turning around and taking a look at the Gao family's location, Xiao Yu walked towards the gate of Linjiang City.

　　Along the way, Xiao Yu saw many closed shops.

　　From those closed shops, Xiao Yu had a clear understanding of the Gao family's influence in Linjiang City.

　　"Although the Gao family is powerful in Linjiang City, if they can't hire someone who can deal with Lin Beiwen, they may be doomed. It's not that there is no karma in this world, it's just that some karma comes a little late."

　　While thinking about the matter between the Gao family and Lin Beiwen, Xiao Yu walked towards the city gate. It took him less than half an hour to reach the city gate.

　　Perhaps knowing that ordinary people could not deal with Lin Beiwen, the Gao family, who had the ability to replace the guards at the city gate, did not deploy any people at the city gate.

　　After leaving Linjiang City, Xiao Yu headed west along the official road.

　　Linjiang City is on the bank of the Bailan River, and most of the passers-by take boats. Therefore, there are not many pedestrians on the official road outside the city.

　　After walking more than three miles west, Xiao Yu saw that there was no one around, so he used his skills to walk towards the small hill in the south.

　　Xiao Yu was extremely fast and arrived at the foot of the hill in just quarter of an hour.

　　After observing the surrounding environment, Xiao Yu jumped onto a big tree not far away.

　　After sitting down in a place where it would not be easy to be discovered, Xiao Yu took out the book "Taste of Fragrance" from his arms.

　　After flipping through the book "Taste of Fragrance", Xiao Yu's expression turned strange.

　　"Pinxiang" is indeed a book on making incense, but what is recorded in "Pinxiang" are all methods of making incense for pleasure.

　　"I'm afraid this book was written by a flower thief!"

　　With a light laugh, Xiao Yu clapped his hands, and the book "Taste of Fragrance" turned into powder.

　　There is a saying in the world that medicine and poison are indistinguishable, but the Medicine King lineage has never made poisons. Influenced by Xiao Yuanfeng, Xiao Yu also disdains to use poison, so naturally he has no interest in incense.

　　After destroying the book "Taste of Fragrance", Xiao Yu took out the book that recorded the method of refining Xiyunxiang.

　　After carefully reading the method of refining Xi Yunxiang, Xiao Yu frowned and began to ponder.

　　The main ingredients for refining Xiyunxiang are very common, but they are difficult to obtain nowadays.

　　"It's winter now, where are the mosquitoes?"

　　The auxiliary ingredients of rue are two relatively rare flowers, while the main ingredient is mosquitoes.

　　"Xia Yunchuan probably knew that Xi Yunxiang was difficult to refine, so when he went to the Gao family to snatch Xi Yunxiang, he did not take the method of refining Xi Yunxiang with him."

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu put away the book that recorded the method of making incense and took out another book from his arms.

　　Chapter 15: Green Rain and Smoke (Part 1)

　　"The Flame Heart Technique? Isn't this the inherited technique of the Flame Heart Cave in the Seventy-two Blessed Lands? How could it appear in the Gao family, which is not very powerful?"

　　After frowning and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu flipped through the "Flame Heart Sutra" in his hand.

　　After reading the "Flame Heart Art" in his hand from beginning to end, Xiao Yu discovered that the "Flame Heart Art" in his hand was just an incomplete and very powerful martial arts method.

　　If one practices according to the Qi training method recorded in "Yan Xin Jue", there is a high probability that one will go astray. However, the three secret techniques recorded in it can be practiced.

　　“The masters of the Gao family who have entered the Xiantian realm should be practicing the Black Evil Palm!”

　　After carefully reading the training methods of the three secret skills again, Xiao Yu first put away "Flame Heart Sutra" and then took out the last book.

　　"This sword technique is too dangerous, Gao family members should practice it with caution."

　　The first page of the book does not reveal the title, only a line of warning.

　　Xiao Yu believed the words of warning, but he was confident that he had insights on the way of cultivation that surpassed those of ordinary martial artists. After a light laugh, he turned the book to the second page.

　　"The sword is a sharp weapon for killing!"

　　The first sentence of the book defines the sword as a weapon.

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, then looked down.

　　"Heaven has its way, but man has no way, so there are weapons of killing in the world to protect the way."

　　Taoism believes that heaven and earth are unkind, meaning that the way of heaven is impartial; Buddhism believes that human desires are infinite, meaning that all evils in the world are caused by human selfish desires.

　　Xiao Yu also had some understanding of the essence of Taoism and Buddhism, so he could understand what "Heaven has Tao, but man has no Tao" meant. However, he did not understand the meaning of the last sentence.

　　"The weapon of killing protects the Dao? What Dao does it protect?"

　　Xiao Yu couldn't help but continue reading.

　　"Human desires are endless, so the killing is endless."

　　The following seven or eight hundred words all reveal the flavor of controlling desire with killing. Reciting the words in the secret book, Xiao Yu seemed to see a person holding a sword and sweeping away all desires in the world.

　　Human desires are endless, so there is endless killing. The man holding the sword is immersed in the killing and becomes a person who only knows how to kill.

　　Influenced by those words, the resentment in Xiao Yu's heart was also drawn out.

　　Just when the power of gods and ghosts within the Taiyin Pearl was about to rush out of the Taiyin Pearl again, the golden relic in Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness suddenly vibrated.

　　As soon as the relic vibrated, Xiao Yu broke free from the murderous intent in those words.

　　After closing the book in his hand as quickly as possible, Xiao Yu planned to destroy this nameless magic book like he destroyed "Taste of Fragrance", but subconsciously he was unwilling to destroy it.

　　After hesitating for a while, Xiao Yu sighed and put the book in his arms.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng disdains to use poison, and Xiao Yu also disdains to use poison; Xiao Yuanfeng has a strong resistance to magic, but Xiao Yu is not very averse to it.

　　After pondering for a while on the tree, Xiao Yu jumped down from the tree and moved eastward using his skills.

　　Unable to think of a way to find the main ingredient of Xi Yunxiang, Xiao Yu decided to go to Yanyu City first to find the two auxiliary ingredients of Xi Yunxiang.

　　Yanyu City is located to the east of Linjiang City, on the edge of Yunmeng Lake, and faces Wushuang City and Wangjiang City across the lake.

　　The largest water systems in the world are the Luoshui River system and the Hongjiang River system. The Hongjiang River is the longest river in the world. It starts from the Kunlun Snow Mountain and flows eastward into the East China Sea.

　　Yunmeng Lake is a group of lakes on Hongjiang River. It is over a thousand miles long and six or seven hundred miles wide at its widest point. It is the largest group of lakes in the world.

　　At the pier outside Linjiang City, there are large ships going to Yunmeng Lake. People who want to go to the three cities around Yunmeng Lake usually take a boat.

　　Xiao Yu is not very good at swimming, so he doesn't want to take a boat to Yanyu City.

　　After walking more than sixty miles eastward along the low hills beside Linjiang City, Xiao Yu first rested for a day in a small town, then sold an ordinary horse and headed towards Yanyu City along the official road.

　　Xiao Yu's horse riding speed was not very fast, and it took him nearly three and a half days to reach the outside of Yanyu City.

　　There are many romantic places in Yanyu City. It is the most famous romantic city in the world and also the most famous place for enjoyment in the world.

　　Although there were not many people entering or leaving the city at the city gate, after entering the city, Xiao Yu could feel a feeling that he could not feel anywhere else.

　　The people in this Misty Rain City, whether they are rich people wearing brocade clothes or poor people wearing rough clothes, all seem to exude a sense of leisure.

　　Although there are constant wars in the world today, one can feel a sense of peace and prosperity in this Misty City.

　　Feeling the leisure of the people around him, Xiao Yu also began to relax.

　　There are a lot of inns in Yanyu City, but the prices of the inns are not low.

　　If Xiao Yu had not stolen some gold from the Gao family, the little silver he had would barely be enough for him to stay in Yanyu City for seven or eight days.

　　"Yanyu City is nice, but it is only a paradise for those powerful people."

　　While thinking, Xiao Yu walked towards an inn called Tingfeng Tower.

　　The Tingfeng Tower was not very big, but the daily rent for a guest room still cost one or two taels of silver.

　　After Xiao Yu booked a room, he asked the waiter to sell the horse he was riding at a low price, and then followed another waiter to the guest room on the second floor in the backyard.

　　"Sir, do you have any other instructions?"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a while, then looked at the waiter who was about his age and asked, "Do you know where I can buy medical books in Yanyu City?"

　　The waiter was slightly stunned, shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Excuse me, sir. I grew up in Misty Rain City, but I have never heard of a place that sells medical books. If you want to sell medical books, I can help you find one."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and smiled faintly, "People who study medicine usually pass it down from master to apprentice, and there are very few people who sell medical books. Since there is no place to sell medical books in Yanyu City, forget it. Go and prepare some wine and food for me!"

　　"Sir, please wait a moment. The food and drinks will be served to you in a moment."

　　You can’t see the bustling scene of the street from the second floor in the backyard, but it is much quieter than the guest rooms in the front yard.

　　After the waiter left, Xiao Yu sat in a chair and began to ponder.

　　Xiao Yu knew that medicine was profound and extensive. He was now devoted to his cultivation and had no intention of delving into medicine. He looked for medical books not to study medicine but to refine the two auxiliary ingredients of Xi Yunxiang.

　　Both types of grass, namely, ophiopogon japonicus and ophiopogon japonicus, are precious flowers and herbs that can be used as medicine.

　　If Xiao Yu bought only Thousand Silk Grass and Fragrant Flower, it would inevitably arouse suspicion, so he wanted to find two prescriptions that could use Thousand Silk Grass and Fragrant Flower to conceal his purpose of looking for Thousand Silk Grass and Fragrant Flower.

　　The place with the most and most complete medical books in the world should be the Yaowang Pavilion in Yaowang Mountain. Unfortunately, with Xiao Yu's current cultivation level, he dare not return to Yaowang Mountain.

　　Before Xiao Yu could figure out how to get some medical books, the waiter came in with wine and food.

　　"Sir, this Koi Leaping Over the Dragon Gate is a famous dish in Misty Rain City. This pot of Spring Snow Wine is also a famous wine in Misty Rain City. Please try it and see if you are satisfied."

　　“This fish is quite delicious!”

　　After praising the koi that leapt over the dragon gate, Xiao Yu picked up the pot of Chunxue wine, put the mouth of the pot to his lips and took a sip.

　　"This Spring Snow Wine is too refreshing, but lacks the aftertaste!"

　　The waiter was slightly stunned, then smiled bitterly and said, "I got the wrong one. I'll replace it with a pot of July Incense."

　　"No need! This wine is good enough!"

　　When Xiao Yu picked up his chopsticks and started eating the dish of Koi Leaping Over the Dragon Gate, the waiter whispered to Xiao Yu, "Sir, today is the seventh day of the first lunar month. The Qingzhou Metropolis in Yunmeng Lake is accepting guests. Do you want to go and have a look?"

　　"Qingzhou?"

　　"Qingzhou is where those famous actors and actresses sang."

　　The so-called famous actors refer to those famous geishas who sell their art but not their bodies, and Qingzhou is where they perform.

　　"I'll tell you later!"

　　The waiter was a smart guy. When he heard this, he immediately took his leave.

　　"This Misty Rain City is indeed a world-famous place of romance!"

　　Smiling and shaking his head, Xiao Yu began to concentrate on the food and wine on the table.

　　After eating, Xiao Yu pondered for a while in the room, then got up and left the guest room.

　　After leaving the inn, Xiao Yu strolled along the crowd and unknowingly arrived at the edge of Yunmeng Lake.

　　Looking at the large and small boats on the shore of Yunmeng Lake, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and then walked towards a place with fewer people.

　　Xiao Yu was curious about those green boats, but he didn't want to get on a green boat to satisfy his curiosity.

　　Yunmeng Lake is extremely vast. Standing at the edge of the lake, Xiao Yu could not see the other side of the lake at all. He could only vaguely see some small hills in the lake.

　　“Is there really a Dragon Palace under Yunmeng Lake?”

　　Whether in the secular world or in the world of cultivation, there are many legends about Yunmeng Lake, and the most widely circulated one is that there is a Dragon Palace under Yunmeng Lake.

　　Looking at Yunmeng Lake when night is about to fall, it really has a fairyland-like feel.

　　While walking slowly along the bank of Yunmeng Lake and looking at the fairyland-like Yunmeng Lake in front of him, Xiao Yu's mind seemed to broaden a lot.

　　After a long time, Xiao Yu stopped and let out a long breath.

　　"If there is a small boat, it would be nice to take it to the center of the lake and sleep there for the night."

　　Smiling and shaking his head, Xiao Yu prepared to turn around and go back the way he came.

　　At this moment, a small green boat appeared in front of Xiao Yu.

　　"The things in this world are so wonderful. I was just thinking about taking a boat to the center of the lake when this boat came. Should I take this green boat to the center of the lake for a cruise? Forget it!"

　　Xiao Yu subconsciously didn't want to get on the Qingzhou, but he didn't leave.

　　In many cases, a person may not know what he is thinking deep down.

　　Xiao Yu was curious about the Qingzhou and wanted to go on board to take a look, but when the Qingzhou was about to dock, he was ready to leave.

　　"Sir, please stay!"

　　As Xiao Yu turned around, a clear and pleasant voice rang in his ears.

　　After turning around, Xiao Yu saw a maid who looked about twelve or thirteen years old at the bow of the green boat.

　　The maid was dressed in green. Her figure had not yet fully grown, but her face was very pretty.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu turned around, the maid in green said, "Sir, my young lady invites you to come aboard for a chat."

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a while, then smiled and shook his head.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to turn around, the voice of the maid in green rang out again.

　　"Master, you have been waiting on the shore for almost an incense stick of time. How come you don't dare to come up now that we are here? Are you afraid of the weak women on the boat?"

　　Chapter 16: Green Rain and Smoke (Part 2)

　　"Since the girl said so, I won't be polite."

　　Xiao Yu jumped lightly and landed on the bow of the boat.

　　The maid in green must have often seen people from the martial arts world, so she didn't find it strange at all that Xiao Yu jumped directly from the shore to the bow of the boat.

　　"Sir, please come in!"

　　"Um!"

　　This green boat is not big and there is only one room on it.

　　As soon as he walked to the door, Xiao Yu smelled a scent of medicine.

　　After the maid in green opened the door, Xiao Yu saw a woman in overweight clothes behind a table.

　　The woman was a little older than Xiao Yu, probably in her early twenties. Although she was extremely pretty, it was difficult for people who saw her to think that she was beautiful.

　　No one knew what illness the woman had. Her face was extremely pale, so pale that you could vaguely see the blood vessels on it.

　　"Sir, please take a seat!"

　　"Thanks!"

　　When Xiao Yu sat down at the table, the woman with a chronic illness opposite her put her hand on the table.

　　Seeing the small heater in the woman's hand, Xiao Yu frowned slightly, looked at the woman and said calmly: "Miss, medicine is three-point poison. Although the fragrance of medicine can cure diseases, it can also make healthy people's qi and blood flow poorly."

　　The woman smiled faintly and said, "For a person who is about to die of thirst, poisonous water can also quench his thirst."

　　At this time, the maid in green came to Xiao Yu with a bowl of tea and placed it in front of Xiao Yu.

　　"Although this Misty Rain Tea is not a good tea, it can cover up the medicinal fragrance in the room. After you take a sip, you won't feel the pungent medicinal fragrance in the room anymore."

　　Xiao Yu took a sip of the tea bowl and asked the woman opposite him, "Why did you ask the boat to come over? And why did you invite me on board?"

　　Although this woman had a chronic illness, she was extremely beautiful. She was definitely not the kind of celebrity who had trouble finding customers. If that was the case, why didn't she go about doing business but instead sail the boat to a deserted place?

　　"Why don't you board those green boats and stay in this deserted place?"

　　"No reason, just do it casually!"

　　"Your Excellency does what you please, and so do I."

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, looking at the woman's eyes that seemed to be able to see through people's hearts, and replied with a faint smile: "Don't blame me, young lady, I just made a simple thing complicated."

　　The woman saw Xiao Yu staring blankly in a secluded place alone, and out of curiosity, she asked the boatman to move the boat over and let Xiao Yu upload. It was just a momentary curiosity.

　　"Sir, are you here in Misty Rain City for fun?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and smiled faintly, "Yanyu City is famous all over the world. Since I am passing by, of course I have to stay for a few days to experience the prosperity of Yanyu City."

　　"The prosperity of Yanyu City is all concentrated on this Yunmeng Lake. If you want to experience the prosperity of Yanyu City, don't worry about anything. When you see those gorgeous green boats, you will know when you get on them."

　　Xiao Yu could hear the sarcasm and self-mockery in the woman's words, but he pretended not to hear it.

　　Looking at the stove next to the woman, Xiao Yu changed the subject and asked the woman, "Miss, do you know where to buy these six herbs, Thousand Silk Grass, Dragon's Root, Black Lotus Seed, Fragrant Yun Flower, Poria Cocos, and Blue Heart Grass, in Misty Rain City?"

　　The six herbs Xiao Yu mentioned are all produced in the vicinity of Yunmeng Lake and are relatively rare.

　　After asking this question to the woman opposite him, Xiao Yu felt something in his heart and suddenly felt that the method he had come up with in the past two days was too stupid.

　　In fact, if Xiao Yu had just bought a few more herbs, no one would have noticed him. However, he was used to being cautious and tried to do everything without any flaws, so he complicated simple things.

　　"If you are nervous for too long, you will become stupid."

　　Just as Xiao Yu was secretly laughing bitterly, the woman opposite him said, "The six herbs you mentioned are also rare in Yanyu City. If you don't have any connections with those gangs, you can't buy the six herbs even if you have money."

　　Among the three large cities around Yunmeng Lake, Wangjiang City is ruled by some powerful aristocratic families, Wushuang City is ruled by the Tiandao Sect led by Dao Zun, and Yanyu City is ruled by some powerful gangs.

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu couldn't help but frown.

　　There are many more masters in Yanyu City than in Linjiang City. Xiao Yu dare not act as casually in Yanyu City as he did in Linjiang City.

　　"Miss, can you find a way to get these six herbs?"

　　Xiao Yu just asked casually, but he didn't expect that the woman sitting opposite him actually nodded.

　　"Although I am of low status, I know some powerful people in Yanyu City, so I should be able to help you get these six herbs."

　　Xiao Yu was delighted when he heard this, and quickly promised: "If you can really help me get those six herbs, I can give you double the price."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu say this, the woman opposite frowned slightly and replied in a very cold tone: "No need to double the price, I am an actress who plays the piano for people, not a medicine seller."

　　In Xiao Yu's opinion, he and the woman met by chance, and since she helped him, he should reward her. However, he did not expect that the woman helped him out of kindness.

　　With a bitter smile, Xiao Yu bowed to the woman opposite him and said, "My name is Shi Qingyu. May I ask your name, young lady?"

　　When they heard Xiao Yu introduce herself, the woman opposite and the maidservant in green with a hint of anger on her face looked at Xiao Yu in strange ways.

　　"Shouldn't we ask for the name of the owner of this green boat?"

　　Just when Xiao Yu felt a little embarrassed, the woman opposite replied softly: "My surname is Liu Hanyan, and her surname is Fu Qingyu."

　　It was not surprising that Liu Hanyan said the name of her maid, but what was strange was that her maid's name was extremely similar to the pseudonym Xiao Yu had chosen.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu looking at him strangely, Fu Qingyu raised his eyebrows and said coldly: "My 'rain' is the 'rain' of 'raining', yours shouldn't be that, right?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and replied with a faint smile: "No, the 'Yu' in my name is the 'Yu' in 'jade'."

　　"Most people whose names contain the character 玉 (jade) claim to be gentlemen, but in fact most of them are hypocrites."

　　"Xiaoyu, don't talk nonsense!"

　　"What nonsense! You want to be on Qingzhou but you pretend to be noble. If you're not a hypocrite, what are you?"

　　Liu Hanyan glanced at Fu Qingyu, looked at Xiao Yu apologetically and said, "Mr. Shi, Xiao Yu has been spoiled, please don't mind."

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and shook his head, looking at Fu Qingyu and said: "Some curiosity can be indulged, but some curiosity cannot. Restraining curiosity is not pretending to be noble."

　　Fu Qingyu seemed to want to refute Xiao Yu's words, but was stopped by Liu Hanyan's eyes.

　　"If you trust me, you can leave some money as a deposit for the medicine."

　　"How much do you need?"

　　"How much medicine does the young master need?"

　　"Each medicine needs three ounces."

　　"If each medicine costs three taels, then you should leave a deposit of two hundred taels first!"

　　Although he knew that the six herbs were very valuable, Xiao Yu couldn't help but his expression changed slightly when he heard Liu Hanyan's words.

　　The deposit is two hundred taels of silver, so the value of the medicine should be four hundred taels. On average, twenty taels of silver can't buy even one tael of medicine.

　　Xiao Yu first took out two pieces of gold weighing ten taels from his bosom and placed them on the table, then smiled bitterly at Liu Hanyan and said, "When you really need to use certain medicines, you will know what medicine is more valuable than gold."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Liu Hanyan nodded but did not respond.

　　After taking a quick look at Liu Hanyan and Fu Qingyu, Xiao Yu stood up, bowed and said to Liu Hanyan, "Miss Liu must be a little tired, so I will take my leave first. If you have bought the herbs, please send someone to Tingfeng Tower to let me know."

　　"Once I buy the six medicinal herbs, I will send someone to deliver them to you, young master."

　　"Thank you very much!"

　　Just as she was about to turn around, Xiao Yu suddenly glanced at Liu Hanyan's face again and said in a deep voice, "It is better to release than to block. If you want to take care of your body, you should find a way to cultivate your coldness instead of using positive drugs to suppress the coldness in your body."

　　Although Xiao Yu didn't have much knowledge in medicine, he was, after all, a knowledgeable practitioner in the innate realm. He could roughly judge what Liu Hanyan's chronic illness was from the smell of the medicine and Liu Hanyan's facial expression.

　　"What's the point of taking care of your body? To deal with the entanglement of gentlemen like you?"

　　"Xiaoyu, shut up!"

　　After scolding Fu Qingyu, Liu Hanyan looked at Xiao Yu who was in a daze and said, "Thank you for your reminder, sir. I will pay attention to it."

　　After coming to his senses, Xiao Yu nodded, turned and walked towards the door.

　　After walking out of the house, Xiao Yu first closed the door gently, then moved and jumped onto the lake embankment.

　　After taking a look at the small green boat, Xiao Yu turned around and walked towards Tingfeng Tower along the same path he came from.

　　As he walked, Xiao Yu was thinking about the two women he had just met.

　　Liu Hanyan has a chronic illness but is kind-hearted, while Fu Qingyu is innocent, frank and lovely. These two women really shouldn't stay in Qingzhou.

　　"Is Qingzhou really a dirty place? I'm afraid it's not Qingzhou or the women in Qingzhou that are dirty, but those people who claim to be romantic."

　　That night Xiao Yu boarded the world-famous Qingzhou of Yanyu City. However, what he felt was not the prosperity of Yanyu City, but the shamelessness and helplessness of some people.

　　"Human desires are endless, so the killing is endless."

　　After arriving in front of Tingfeng Tower, Xiao Yu sighed lightly, put on a faint smile on his face and walked in.

　　"Sir, why are you back so early?"

　　"Why? You don't want me to come back so early?"

　　"Sir, you are our starving man. How dare I do that? Sir, do you want some food and wine?"

　　"No!"

　　Probably because most of the guests living in the backyard liked quietness, the waiter sent Xiao Yu to the backyard and did not follow her.

　　Although the backyard was not as lively as the front yard, the lanterns used for lighting were all lit.

　　After returning to the guest room, Xiao Yu spent nearly half an hour before he immersed himself in the state of cultivation.

　　With Liu Hanyan helping him buy what he needed, Xiao Yu stayed in the guest room for the next two days.

　　Just after noon on the third day, a woman in her thirties came to Tingfeng Tower with six kinds of medicine that Liu Hanyan bought for Xiao Yu.

　　Chapter 17 Incense Making

　　"Sir, these six herbs cost a total of three hundred and sixty taels of silver. You still need to give me one hundred and sixty taels of silver."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, but did not give the remaining silver directly to the woman who delivered the medicine. Instead, he opened the six medicines and examined them.

　　All six herbs are new medicines this year and are of good quality.

　　After repackaging the six herbs, Xiao Yu said to the woman, "Madam, can you take me down to meet your daughter?"

　　Seeing the woman's embarrassed expression, Xiao Yu quickly continued, "These six herbs are very important to me. Miss Liu has helped me so much, I should personally come to her house to thank her."

　　Regardless of whether the woman was greedy for money or not, Xiao Yu took out a piece of silver and placed it in front of the woman while speaking.

　　The woman hesitated for a moment, picked up the silver from the table and put it in her sleeve, and said softly to Xiao Yu: "Sir, please follow me."

　　Yanliu Lane is the place with the most brothels in Yanyu City, and most of the famous actors and actresses who perform on Qingzhou also live here.

　　After following the woman for half an hour, Xiao Yu appeared in front of a small courtyard.

　　Standing in front of the courtyard, Xiao Yu could see an exquisite attic and a large house in the yard.

　　"Sir, please wait at the door for a moment!"

　　"Um!"

　　Not long after the woman went in, Fu Qingyu, the maid in blue clothes whom Xiao Yu had seen on the Qingzhou that day, appeared in front of Xiao Yu.

　　After looking Xiao Yu up and down with a scrutinizing gaze, Fu Qingyu said to Xiao Yu in an extremely cold tone: "Come in!"

　　The yard is not big, and there are only two patches of white chrysanthemums in this small yard.

　　Liu Hanyan was not in the attic, but next to a stone table in the corner of the attic.

　　There was a stone bench next to the stone table, but Liu Hanyan sat on a bamboo chair covered with thick cotton padding; the early winter sun was still warm, but Liu Hanyan was still holding the small heater that Xiao Yu had seen on the Qingzhou.

　　"Miss Liu, thank you for helping me get those six herbs."

　　"It's just a small favor, sir, you don't have to be so polite."

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Liu Hanyan whispered to Fu Qingyu who came to her side: "Qingyu, go get a cotton pad for Mr. Shi."

　　Without waiting for Fu Qingyu to reply, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "No need, I am a martial artist, I can just sit on the stone bench."

　　After sitting down on the stone bench, Xiao Yu first took out two pieces of gold and placed them on the table, then took out six pieces of paper covered with small words and handed them to Liu Hanyan.

　　"Although this technique is not specifically for cultivating cold energy, it should be of some help to the cold energy in the girl's body."

　　Liu Hanyan raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Yu deeply, but did not take the six pieces of paper that Xiao Yu handed over.

　　"Although I have never practiced martial arts, I know the value of the training methods. I just met you by chance, so there is no reason for me to accept your generous gift."

　　Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Although we just met by chance, you have done me a favor. I don't like to owe favors to others, so please accept this skill."

　　While Liu Hanyan was still hesitating, Fu Qingyu, who was standing next to Liu Hanyan, took the six pieces of paper from Xiao Yu's hand.

　　"Xiaoyu, stop messing around."

　　"This is not nonsense. Xiaoyu is doing good to the young lady."

　　Just when Liu Hanyan put down the small heater in her hand and was about to take the six pieces of paper in Fu Qingyu's hand, Xiao Yu suddenly stood up.

　　"Miss Liu, I have something important to attend to, so I'll take my leave now."

　　After saying that, Xiao Yuliu bowed, turned around and walked towards the gate of the courtyard.

　　"Xiao Yu, go see Mr. Shi off!"

　　Without waiting for Liu Hanyan to reply, Fu Qingyu took two quick steps and came to Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing the two people walking quickly towards the door, Liu Hanyan opened her mouth, hesitated for a moment, and finally did not say anything else and asked Fu Qingyu to return the six pieces of paper to Xiao Yu.

　　After walking out of the yard together, Xiao Yu bowed slightly to Fu Qingyu and turned around to leave.

　　At this time, Fu Qingyu suddenly called out to Xiao Yu.

　　"Master Shi, wait a moment!"

　　Xiao Yu paused, turned around and looked at Fu Qingyu in confusion.

　　"What's the matter?"

　　"It's okay. Qingyu has thanked Master Shi on behalf of the young lady."

　　As he spoke, Fu Qingyu bowed and saluted Xiao Yu.

　　"I'm just returning a favor. Miss Fu, there's no need to be so polite."

　　Fu Qingyu straightened up, looked at Xiao Yu and said with a smile: "Young Master knows how to return a favor, and Qingyu knows it too. In the future, if Young Master needs any help, just tell me. If Qingyu can help, I will definitely not refuse."

　　Seeing Fu Qingyu's tone of a chivalrous woman, Xiao Yu chuckled and said, "Even if I really have something to do, a little girl like you wouldn't be able to help me!"

　　"Do you really need help from others?"

　　"How is it?"

　　Seeing Fu Qingyu's somewhat embarrassed look, Xiao Yu smiled slightly, turned around and walked away.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu was about to leave, Fu Qingyu took two quick steps and came to Xiao Yu's side, humming softly: "You haven't told me what it is yet, how do you know Qingyu can't help?"

　　Xiao Yu paused, turned around and looked at Fu Qingyu and said, "I want to find a mosquito now, can you help me?"

　　Fu Qingyu was stunned for a moment, then looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Are you looking for a dead mosquito or a live one?"

　　Seeing Fu Qingyu's question, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he replied with a smile: "I don't just want a few mosquitoes, can you find a lot of mosquitoes in this early winter?"

　　“Where can I find live mosquitoes in early winter?”

　　After rolling his eyes at Xiao Yu, Fu Qingyu continued, "It's hard to find live mosquitoes, but dead mosquitoes are easy to find. You can usually find dead mosquitoes in places with lush grass and water near Yunmeng Lake."

　　When Xiao Yu was walking in the mountains, he had seen mosquitoes on some mosquito-attracting flowers and plants. However, there were too many mosquitoes needed to refine a stick of Xiyunxiang. Therefore, he did not think of collecting dead mosquitoes on flowers and plants to refine Xiyunxiang.

　　"If there are really many dead mosquitoes on the water plants by the lake, then there is no need to wait until the spring next year to refine Xiyunxiang."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu said thank you to Fu Qingyu and continued walking away.

　　Making a face at Xiao Yu's receding back, Fu Qingyu turned and ran towards the courtyard.

　　Hearing Fu Qingyu's brisk footsteps, Xiao Yu turned around to take a look, then quickly walked towards Tingfeng Tower.

　　Xiao Yu was grateful to Liu Hanyan, but if he did not have a very good impression of Liu Hanyan and Fu Qingyu, he would not have written down the first six levels of cultivation methods in "Autumn Rain Sword Technique" and gave them to Liu Hanyan.

　　Things in this world are always full of unpredictability and coincidences. Xiao Yu's momentary kindness led him to find a place to collect dead mosquitoes.

　　The cities in Jiangnan County strictly controlled all kinds of large ships, but ignored small fishing boats.

　　After Xiao Yu rented a small fishing boat and came to the dry aquatic plants by the lake, he knew that he could easily collect enough dead mosquitoes by the lake for him to refine Xiyunxiang.

　　There are many grasses among the water plants by the lake that attract mosquitoes. After winter, the mosquitoes all die, and the dead mosquitoes remain on the grasses.

　　Xiao Yu held a wooden basin with a diameter of nearly three feet in his left hand, and controlled the Ruyi Soul-Pulling Silk with his right hand. In a moment, he could get all the dead mosquitoes on a dead grass into the basin.

　　From the time the sun rose to the time it was about to set, Xiao Yu spent more than five hours collecting half a basin of dead mosquitoes.

　　"If it weren't for the Ruyi Soul-pulling Silk, it would probably take at least ten days or half a month just to collect the mosquitoes! I wonder how the Gao family collected the mosquitoes when they refined the Xiyunxiang?"

　　The mosquitoes used to refine Xiyunxiang cannot be fumigated by incense. Therefore, Xiao Yu thought that if the Gao family did not have a special method to collect mosquitoes, then collecting mosquitoes would definitely be very difficult. After all, too many mosquitoes are needed to refine a bottle of Xiyunxiang.

　　After returning the boat to the fisherman from whom he had borrowed it, Xiao Yu did not return to Yanyu City, but stayed at the fisherman's house.

　　At midnight, Xiao Yu stood up and pressed the sleeping points of the fishing family, and then began to refine Xi Yunxiang.

　　According to the materials used, incense can be divided into three types: wood fragrance, jade fragrance and blood fragrance, among which wood fragrance is the easiest to refine.

　　Although wood fragrance is much easier to refine than jade fragrance and blood fragrance, it was Xiao Yu's first time making incense after all, so he was very careful, fearing that he might make a mistake.

　　After carefully reading the refining method of Xiyunxiang again, Xiao Yu began to make incense.

　　Xiao Yu first used his vital energy to shake the mosquitoes in the wooden basin into powder, and then took out half a tael of Thousand Silk Grass and half a tael of Fragrant Artemisia annua, and also shook them into powder with his vital energy.

　　Mix half an ounce of Thousand Silk Grass Powder, half an ounce of Fragrant Artemisia selengensis Flowers, and one ounce of Mosquito Powder together, and then stuff them into a thin jade tube.

　　After stuffing all three powders into the jade tube, Xiao Yu held the jade tube upright between his hands and began to slowly inject vital energy into the jade tube.

　　Only when the three kinds of powders in the jade tube are perfectly integrated together under the action of Yuan Qi, can Xiyunxiang be perfectly produced.

　　The part of "Ningxianglu" that Xiao Yu obtained contained a method to stimulate vital energy, but even if he knew this method, it would be difficult to refine Xiyunxiang.

　　People who know how to make incense do so based on their experience, but since Xiao Yu was making incense for the first time, whether he could succeed depended entirely on luck.

　　About half an hour later, Xiao Yu moved his left hand from under the jade tube, and then used his vital energy to force the contents of the jade tube out.

　　As he watched a gray thing emitting a strange fragrance gradually grow longer, the tension in Xiao Yu's eyes became more and more intense.

　　When the contents of the jade tube were about to be forced out, the half that had been forced out suddenly broke off.

　　Xiyun incense is not the kind of incense that cannot be cut, but if the incense is broken before it is made, then the incense will be ruined.

　　After forcing the remaining part of the jade tube out with a stream of vital energy, Xiao Yu took a few deep breaths, suppressed the disappointment in his heart, and started making Xi Yunxiang again.

　　After using his vital energy to fuse the materials, Xiao Yu once again began to use his vital energy to force the contents of the jade tube out.

　　Many people who make incense often fail just when the incense is about to completely escape from the jade tube. Therefore, as more and more things in the jade tube were forced out, Xiao Yu became more and more nervous.

　　Only after a strand of Xi Yunxiang was completely forced out of the jade tube did Xiao Yu let out a long sigh.

　　"I was lucky. I succeeded once out of two attempts."

　　After carefully putting the Xi Yunxiang into a jade box, Xiao Yu continued to make Xi Yunxiang with the remaining materials.

　　Chapter 18: Ghost-Faced Demonic Spider (Part 1)

　　It was Xiao Yu’s first time making incense. He used six ingredients to make two incense sticks. His luck was already very good.

　　With Xi Yunxiang, Xiao Yu began to prepare to go to Qiulong Mountain to search for the Ghost-faced Demon Spider.

　　The terrain of Jiangnan County is flat, with few large mountains. The highest peak, Qiulong Mountain, which is only over 1,300 feet high, can be regarded as the largest mountain in Jiangnan County.

　　Qiulong Mountain has a gentle terrain and is rich in magical herbs, but only few people dare to go up to the mountain to collect herbs. Although Qiulong Mountain is not shrouded in miasma like Canya Mountain, the poisonous insects and monsters in Qiulong Mountain are much more terrifying than those in Canya Mountain.

　　Before entering the mountains, Xiao Yu had to prepare some commonly used antidotes in case of emergency.

　　After returning to Yanyu City and buying some commonly used antidotes, Xiao Yu took a boat to Meizhou City, which was diagonally opposite Linjiang City.

　　For a large ship, the speed of going upstream is not much slower than that of going downstream, but Xiao Yu, who was sitting on the boat, still felt that the boat was moving very slowly.

　　It took nearly eight days for the ship Xiao Yu was on to travel from Yanyu City to Meizhou City.

　　When on the boat, Xiao Yu always felt insecure, but after getting off the boat, that feeling of insecurity disappeared immediately.

　　Xiao Yu did not stay in Meizhou City. After getting off the boat, he left Meizhou City directly and headed towards the northwest of Meizhou City.

　　After traveling about seventy or eighty miles northwest, Xiao Yu arrived at Puxi Town, less than thirty miles away from Qiulong Mountain.

　　Puxi Town is not small, but there is not a single inn in the town.

　　After taking a walk around Puxi Town, Xiao Yu stopped in front of a small farmyard at the west end of the town.

　　There was a little boy about six or seven years old playing in the yard. When he saw Xiao Yu stop at the gate of the yard, the child ran back into the house.

　　After a while, a man who looked to be in his thirties came into the yard with the child.

　　The man looked strong, but a little short.

　　After the man walked to the gate, Xiao Yu bowed and said with a smile: "Big brother, I am a passerby. I wonder if I can stay at your house for one night?"

　　"Young Master, are you from the vicinity of Qiulong Mountain?"

　　"No, I'm from Taichang County."

　　After looking Xiao Yu up and down, the man stepped aside and said to Xiao Yu, "Sir, please come in!"

　　"Thank you!"

　　Although there was no light in the house, Xiao Yu could see the situation inside clearly as soon as he entered the house.

　　The furnishings in the living room are very simple, with only an altar, a dining table, a few chairs and a small cabinet.

　　"Sir, please sit down and wait for a moment. I will get you some food."

　　"Thank you very much!"

　　After saying thank you, Xiao Yuxian took out a piece of silver and handed it to the man as money for his overnight stay.

　　Of course, there were not many good things in the poor peasant's home. The man prepared for a long time and finally made two dishes, a big bowl of porridge and two freshly baked large pancakes.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu picked up the chopsticks, he saw the little boy of about six or seven years old staring at a plate of scrambled eggs on the table and swallowing his saliva.

　　Seeing the little boy with a greedy look on his face but not daring to lean towards the table, Xiao Yu smiled slightly and waved to the little boy.

　　"Come here, this plate of eggs is for you."

　　The little boy's face was full of interest, but he didn't dare to walk to the table.

　　"Sir, we have already had dinner. People from poor families cannot eat after dinner."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu looked at the man and smiled, "I also come from a poor family, and I know that people from poor families usually only eat two meals. This child must not be full, so just let him come and eat! Bad habits cannot be formed from one meal."

　　The man looked at Xiao Yu, then at the greedy little boy, and whispered, "Thank you, sir!"

　　Seeing that the man agreed, the little boy moved step by step to the table.

　　After picking up the chopsticks, carefully picked up a piece of egg from the plate and put it into his mouth, the little boy jumped to the man's side like a rabbit.

　　Seeing the little boy retreating quickly, Xiao Yu couldn't help but think of the little boy who gave him osmanthus cake in Yancheng.

　　During the day and more after Xiao Ni'er disappeared, Xiao Yu's consciousness was a little unclear. But when he was fully conscious, the events of that day and more became one of his most profound memories.

　　When Xiao Yu came back to her senses from her memories, the little boy was no longer in the living room.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu come back to his senses, the man smiled and said, "Young Master, take your time eating. I will go and clean up your place for you."

　　"Thank you for your help!"

　　Xiao Yu quickly finished the two pancakes and the plate of radishes, but did not touch the plate of eggs.

　　Although the bedding that the man prepared for Xiao Yu had many patches on it, it was very clean. It should be something they prepared to use as a cover when it was the coldest.

　　Xiao Yu did not spread out the quilt and continued to meditate on the bed until the next morning.

　　People from poor families usually get up late in winter, but with Xiao Yu as a guest, the man got up early.

　　After preparing the water for Xiao Yu to wash her face, the man went to prepare breakfast for her.

　　The breakfast was the same as yesterday's dinner, but the man also heated up the plate of scrambled eggs that Xiao Yu didn't eat last night.

　　Xiao Yu ate up all the bread and radish just like he did yesterday.

　　After taking a sip of the cold porridge in the bowl, Xiao Yu looked at the man and asked, "Has this man ever been to Qiulong Mountain?"

　　The man was slightly stunned, and did not answer Xiao Yu's question, but asked: "Young Master, are you going to Qiulong Mountain?"

　　"Um!"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nod, the man thought for a moment and said, "I have been to Qiulong Mountain, but I only collected some common medicinal herbs at the edge."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, picked up the big bowl, and started drinking the porridge.

　　After drinking the porridge in the bowl, Xiao Yu prepared to leave.

　　Looking at the door with straw curtains on the right, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and shouted to the room, "Big brother, thank you for your hospitality. I'll take my leave now."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, the man who had just entered the room lifted the straw curtain and walked out.

　　"Sir, the Aconitum flower in this sachet has the effect of repelling insects. If you bring it into Qiulong Mountain, some common poisonous insects will not bother you."

　　After taking the sachet with a strange smell, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, but still asked, "How much does this sachet cost?"

　　"What's the cost for this? The Aconitum flowers in it are very common near Qiulong Mountain."

　　Seeing the honest smile on the man's face, Xiao Yu felt warm in his heart and bowed, "Thank you!"

　　After leaving Puxi Town, Xiao Yu walked west for twenty-seven or twenty-eight miles and arrived at the foot of Qiulong Mountain.

　　The reason why Qiulong Mountain is called Qiulong Mountain is not because there is a Qiulong in the mountain, but because the shape of the whole mountain resembles a Qiulong.

　　The winding Qiulong Mountain is nearly 700 miles long and only 37 or 38 miles wide at its widest point. The highest peak in the mountain, Longjiao Peak, is located at the northwest end of the mountain.

　　From Xia Yunchuan's inheritance, Xiao Yu knew that Xi Yunxiang could induce the Ghost-Faced Demon Spider to spit out its own spider silk, and he also knew that there were Ghost-Faced Demon Spiders in Qiulong Mountain, but he didn't know where in Qiulong Mountain there were Ghost-Faced Demon Spiders.

　　"The spider silk of the Ghost-Faced Demon Spider is much stronger than ordinary spider silk. As long as we find the spider silk left by the Ghost-Faced Demon Spider in Qiulong Mountain, we should be able to find the Ghost-Faced Demon Spider."

　　While thinking, Xiao Yu walked towards Qiulong Mountain.

　　At this time, there was not much green left on Qiulong Mountain, and the ground was covered with withered yellow leaves.

　　In Xiao Yu's opinion, the sachet given to him by the farm boy was of little use, so he was very careful when walking on the ground covered with dead leaves. However, after walking for more than half an hour without encountering any poisonous insects, he had to pay attention to the sachet.

　　"Who says good people don't get rewarded?"

　　Touching the sachet around his waist, Xiao Yu smiled slightly, and then walked towards the depths of Qiulong Mountain.

　　Whenever Xiao Yu saw a spider web, he would stop and take a look.

　　In the blink of an eye, a day had passed, and the spider webs Xiao Yu saw could not have been left by the Ghost-faced Demon Spider.

　　The poisonous insects in Qiulong Mountain are more terrifying than those in Canya Mountain. Xiao Yu dare not make a fire in Qiulong Mountain.

　　As night was about to fall, Xiao Yu walked out of Qiulong Mountain along the path leading into the mountain.

　　There are many streams in Qiulong Mountain, and the area around Qiulong Mountain is no exception.

　　After filling his stomach with a few fish caught in the creek on the southeast side of Qiulong Mountain, Xiao Yu sat cross-legged on a large rock by the creek, closed his eyes and began to ponder the three secret techniques in the "Yan Xin Jue" and the "Tripitaka for Assisting Chanting for Rebirth".

　　Xiao Yu actually wanted to study the nameless magic skill, but he was worried that the murderous aura in the nameless magic skill would affect him. Therefore, he could only suppress his curiosity about the nameless magic skill for the time being.

　　After midnight, Xiao Yu began to practice "Nine Yang True Body Art" and "Flame Art".

　　The next morning, Xiao Yu used the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique" to absorb the first ray of heavenly energy emitted by the morning sun, and then went into the mountains to look for the Ghost-Faced Demon Spider.

　　The ghost-faced demon spider is much larger than ordinary spiders, but it is only the size of an ordinary washbasin. It is not easy to find a ghost-faced demon spider in Qiulong Mountain.

　　Xiao Yu searched in Qiulong Mountain for more than half a month but found nothing.

　　On this day, Xiao Yu had just descended from Qiulong Mountain when snowflakes started falling from the sky.

　　Jiangnan County is different from Taikang County. Even if it snows, there is rarely any snow on the ground.

　　"I wish the snow was heavier!"

　　Turning around and taking a look at Qiulong Mountain, Xiao Yu's eyes were full of anticipation.

　　The snowflakes will melt into water immediately when they fall to the ground, but they will not melt into water when they fall on the spider web.

　　Although the snowflakes are extremely light, if they continue to fall for a while, they are enough to break an ordinary spider web.

　　The immortals and demons in the cave might have a way to make the snow fall heavier in a place, but Xiao Yu didn't have that ability. The first snow of winter in Jiangnan County stopped after less than half an hour.

　　Although Xiao Yu was slightly disappointed, he headed towards Qiulong Mountain at the same time early the next morning.

　　In the next eight days, Xiao Yu looked forward to snow every day, but it never came.

　　Instead of waiting for Xue to come, Xiao Yu found the spider silk left by the Ghost-faced Demon Spider by himself.

　　After discovering a spider web that was much tougher than ordinary spider silk at the entrance of a small valley, Xiao Yu subsequently saw many other very tough spider webs in the valley.

　　"There should be a ghost-faced demon spider in this small valley!"

　　Xiao Yu searched carefully in the valley, feeling both excited and nervous.

　　Chapter 19: Ghost-Faced Demonic Spider (Part 2)

　　The ghost-faced demon spider is a burrowing spider, but it is not good at digging holes. The caves it lives in are generally stolen from other animals.

　　Generally speaking, ghost-faced demon spiders like to live in larger and deeper caves. If there really is a ghost-faced demon spider in this small valley, it must be in the largest cave in the valley.

　　Xiao Yu carefully walked to the end of the valley, and then carefully retreated out of the valley.

　　After retreating about sixty or seventy feet out of the valley, Xiao Yu stopped in front of a cave that was more than three feet wide and five feet high.

　　Looking at the bottomless cave in front of him, Xiao Yu pondered for a while and walked carefully out of the valley.

　　Xiao Yu could actually walk into the cave by bending down, but if there really was a ghost-faced demon spider in the cave, going in would be tantamount to seeking death.

　　After leaving the valley, Xiao Yu found some dry firewood and a large bundle of dead leaves soaked in water, and returned to the small valley.

　　Xiao Yu first lit the dry firewood, and then placed the wet dead leaves on the completely burned dry firewood.

　　After what happened last night, Xiao Yu ran quickly out of the valley.

　　After running out of the valley, Xiao Yu immediately ran quickly towards the small hill on the right.

　　In less than half a cup of tea, Xiao Yu arrived at the hilltop opposite the place where he set the fire.

　　Xiao Yu first carefully hid his body, then stared at the place where the smoke was coming out.

　　After waiting for nearly an incense stick of time, Xiao Yu still didn't see the ghost-faced demon spider he was waiting for.

　　"Isn't the Ghost-Faced Demon Spider in that small cave?"

　　The Ghost-Faced Demon Spider can be considered a spiritual beast based on its strength, but its intelligence is extremely low. If there really was a Ghost-Faced Demon Spider in that small cave, it would definitely rush out the moment it sensed the smoke.

　　With his eyes fixed on the place where the thick smoke was coming out, Xiao Yu's clenched palms were already covered with sweat.

　　As time went by, the disappointment in Xiao Yu's eyes grew stronger.

　　If Xiao Yu hadn't been determined enough, he might have left.

　　Just as the smoke began to thin, a dark shadow emerged from the small cave.

　　Xiao Yu had excellent eyesight. Even though it was more than 130 feet away, he could still see the black shadow clearly. It was a spider that was slightly larger than an ordinary washbasin.

　　Except for the dark red head, the rest of the spider is black.

　　"Ghost-faced Demon Spider!"

　　When Xiao Yu saw the spider's head that looked like a human head, he knew that this spider was the ghost-faced demon spider he was looking for.

　　After the Ghost-faced Demon Spider rushed out of the small cave, it began to jump around the edge of the cave, obviously very angry.

　　After jumping for a while, the Ghost-faced Demon Spider began to search along the route Xiao Yu took out of the valley.

　　After searching for about sixty or seventy feet, the Ghost-faced Demon Spider stopped.

　　Seeing the Ghost-faced Demon Spider return to the small cave, Xiao Yu slowly breathed a sigh of relief and carefully left the hill where he was.

　　The Ghost-Faced Demon Spider generally does not change its caves. Therefore, when Xiao Yu saw the Ghost-Faced Demon Spider return to the entrance of the small cave, he knew that the Ghost-Faced Demon Spider would not leave this small valley.

　　After coming down from the hill, Xiao Yu started walking around the valley.

　　Xiao Yu obtained the dragon horn and the spider silk very smoothly, but he encountered considerable trouble in obtaining the black iron from outer space.

　　The Qiulong Mountain is a place rich in magical medicines. During the month of searching for the Ghost-faced Demon Spider, Xiao Yu encountered three groups of martial artists who came to the Qiulong Mountain to look for medicines. He could not guarantee that no one would appear in this small valley when he used the Xi Yunxiang to induce the Ghost-faced Demon Spider to spit out its own spider silk.

　　After making sure that there was no one within a radius of fifteen or sixteen miles around the small valley, Xiao Yu returned to the small valley.

　　Looking towards the small cave where the ghost-faced spider was hiding, the smoke had disappeared and the ghost-faced spider had also disappeared.

　　After staring at the small cave where the Ghost-Faced Demon Spider was hiding for a long time, Xiao Yu left the hill and walked around the small valley.

　　Only when the Ghost-Faced Demon Spider relaxes its vigilance will it spit out its own spider silk because of Xi Yunxiang's temptation. Therefore, if Xiao Yu wants to obtain the Ghost-Faced Demon Spider's spider silk, he not only has to force the Ghost-Faced Demon Spider out of the small cave, but also needs to let the Ghost-Faced Demon Spider stay outside the cave for a longer time.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know that the Ghost-Faced Demon Spider hated the smoke produced by burning plants, so he could only look for grasses that had a pungent smell when burned.

　　After spending about three quarters of an hour to find a bundle of hay that had a very strong odor when burned, Xiao Yu carefully came to the entrance of the small cave, lit the bundle of hay, and blocked the entrance of the cave.

　　Perhaps the smell of this grass after burning was too bad, or perhaps the Ghost-Faced Demon Spider became alert. When Xiao Yu came to the place where he had observed the Ghost-Faced Demon Spider before, the Ghost-Faced Demon Spider had already come out of the cave.

　　Just like the last time, the ghost-faced demon spider followed Xiao Yu's route for about sixty or seventy feet before returning to the entrance of the small cave.

　　"Sure enough, this ghost-faced demon spider's sense of smell is not strong."

　　After staring at the Ghost-Faced Demon Spider for a while, Xiao Yu suddenly thought of some legends about the Ghost-Faced Demon Spider in the secular world.

　　In the secular world, the ghost-faced spider is generally called the human-faced spider.

　　According to secular legend, the face of the human-faced demon spider is extremely beautiful, so the human-faced demon spider can transform into an extremely beautiful woman.

　　Just like many legends about fox spirits, the beautiful woman transformed by the human-faced demon spider is good at seducing men with her beauty; what is different from those legends about fox spirits is that the beautiful woman transformed by the human-faced demon spider seduces men with her beauty in order to eat them.

　　"Perhaps because the legends about ghost-faced demon spiders are scarier than those about fox spirits, therefore, there are not as many legends about ghost-faced demon spiders as there are about fox spirits."

　　Thinking of the legend about the ghost-faced demon spider in the secular world, Xiao Yu's mouth curled up slightly and a strange smile appeared on his face.

　　"Although the rumors about the Ghost-Faced Demon Spider are scary, there are many men in this world who fantasize about being seduced by a beautiful woman transformed by a Ghost-Faced Demon Spider. If they were allowed to see the true appearance of the Ghost-Faced Demon Spider, they would probably never have that fantasy again!"

　　The ghost-faced spider's head does look like a human head, but it is not beautiful at all.

　　While Xiao Yu was daydreaming, the ghost-faced spider suddenly started weaving a web near the cave entrance.

　　"Although the Ghost-Faced Demon Spider is not very intelligent, it does have some cleverness."

　　Many people come to Qiulong Mountain to look for elixirs. This ghost-faced demon spider, which has lived for at least seventeen or eighteen years, should have seen humans. It should also know that it was humans who set fire to its cave entrance. The spider silk it spits out is to deal with humans.

　　Those spider webs were just ordinary spider webs. Although they were much stronger than ordinary spider webs, they could only stop small animals like rabbits, not people. Although they could not stop people, as long as a person stepped on the spider web, the aura of the ghost-faced demon spider would remain on the person's body, and it would be difficult for the person to escape the pursuit of the ghost-faced demon spider.

　　After weaving a large circle of web at the edge of the cave entrance, the spider waited quietly on the web for the fire at the cave entrance to slowly go out.

　　Although the hay was tied very tightly by Xiao Yu, it was dry after all, and the burning time was not very long.

　　After the hay was burned clean, the ghost-faced spider leaped from the spider silk into the small cave.

　　As soon as we entered the small cave, the ghost-faced spider rushed out again.

　　After jumping on the spider silk at the entrance of the cave for a while, the ghost-faced spider weaved another circle of spider web outside the one it had woven before.

　　"I hope this ghost-faced demon spider will calm down before the stench in the cave disappears!"

　　With his eyes fixed on the ghost-faced demon spider, Xiao Yu did not dare to relax at all.

　　After weaving another large web, the ghost-faced spider stopped at the entrance of the cave.

　　Seeing that the ghost-faced demon spider was motionless, Xiao Yu hesitated for a while and quietly left the hill.

　　Although the ghost-faced demon spider has poor eyesight, Xiao Yu does not dare to swagger into the small valley.

　　Then Xiao Yu quietly moved through the various rocks and bushes in the small valley and came to a rock only fifteen or sixteen feet away from the ghost-faced demon spider.

　　“This should be fine!”

　　After taking a few deep breaths, Xiao Yu took out the jade box containing two Xiyunxiang from his arms.

　　After using a secret method to stimulate the vital energy and ignite the Xi Yunxiang in his left hand, a light breeze suddenly appeared in the palm of Xiao Yu's right hand.

　　Although the breeze was extremely light, it was able to blow the fragrance of Xi Yunxiang to the Ghost-faced Demon Spider.

　　While Xiao Yu used a secret method to create a breeze in the palm of his right hand, he was also ready to escape.

　　“Squeak! Squeak!”

　　When he heard a strange and rapid cry, Xiao Yu was delighted. He turned his body and looked towards the ghost-faced demon spider.

　　At this time, the ghost-faced spider had already spit out a short piece of shiny black spider silk.

　　"It spits out its own spider silk!"

　　While feeling happy, Xiao Yu no longer wanted to be as nervous as before.

　　After relaxing, Xiao Yu found that his back was soaked with sweat.

　　If the ghost-faced demon spider had been alert enough when Xiao Yu lit the Xi Yunxiang, it would have attacked the direction where the fragrance came from the moment it smelled the Xi Yunxiang.

　　Although Xiao Yu was very confident in his physical skills, he did not dare to guarantee that he could definitely avoid the attack of the Ghost-faced Demon Spider.

　　As the fragrance of the Xiyunxiang in front of the Ghost-Faced Demon Spider became stronger, it spit out more and more spider silk.

　　Before the first stick of Xi Yunxiang was completely burned out, Xiao Yu lit up another stick of Xi Yunxiang, and then quietly watched the Ghost-faced Demon Spider control the spider silk it spit out to continuously interweave in front of it.

　　"The Ghost-Faced Demon Spider seems to be attacking something with its own spider silk!"

　　Thinking of the materials needed to refine Xi Yunxiang, Xiao Yu roughly guessed what the Ghost-faced Demon Spider was attacking.

　　Before the second stick of Xiyunxiang was completely burned, Xiao Yu suddenly moved.

　　After flashing in front of the Ghost-Faced Demon Spider, Xiao Yu used a secret method to form a golden-red flame at his fingertips and burned towards the spider silk near the Ghost-Faced Demon Spider's mouth.

　　The amount of spider silk in a ghost-faced demon spider's body is limited. Xiao Yu needs to remove the silk spit out by the ghost-faced demon spider when the ghost-faced demon spider is about to spit out all the silk.

　　Although the ball of ghost-faced spider silk that Xiao Yu obtained had lost its spirituality, Xiao Yu could judge by its length whether the ghost-faced demon spider in front of him was about to spit out all its own spider silk. When he flashed in front of the ghost-faced demon spider, it was when he felt that the ghost-faced demon spider had spit out all its own spider silk.

　　Chapter 20 Poisoning

　　"squeak!"

　　With a shrill and strange cry, the spider silk spit out by the ghost-faced spider was burned off at the mouth.

　　After reaching out and grabbing the spider silk that had escaped the control of the Ghost-faced Demon Spider, Xiao Yu was not in a hurry to collect all the spider silk in his hands. He moved his body and retreated as quickly as possible.

　　The Ghost-Faced Demon Spider's life-saving spider silk is condensed from its entire body's essence. Generally speaking, a Ghost-Faced Demon Spider whose life-saving spider silk is taken away will soon die due to the exhaustion of its essence. However, to be on the safe side, Xiao Yu quickly retreated the moment he got the spider silk.

　　Things in this world are always full of uncertainties. Xiao Yu was already cautious enough, but he did not expect that this ghost-faced demon spider would still be able to attack him after spitting out a twelve or thirteen-foot-long spider silk.

　　"squeak!"

　　Amidst another shrill and strange cry, Xiao Yu first felt a sudden slight pain in the left lower back, and then he felt as if all his body had suddenly lost its strength.

　　"That demon spider still has the ability to attack!"

　　Xiao Yu felt a chill in his heart. While running away quickly, his right hand holding the spider silk shook slightly, and the whole spider silk was entangled around his body.

　　Not daring to look back, Xiao Yu suppressed the feeling of powerlessness in his body and ran towards the outside of Qiulong Mountain at the fastest speed he could.

　　After flying for only a cup of tea, Xiao Yu felt dizzy, but the cry of the ghost-faced spider behind him made him dare not stop and use his internal energy to force out the poison.

　　The venom of the ghost-faced demon spider is a bone-eating poison. The first thing a person who is poisoned by the ghost-faced demon spider feels is a feeling of weakness all over the body.

　　Xiao Yu's will is strong enough. He has many concerns and a strong desire to live, but his strong will cannot help him get rid of the demon spider venom in his body.

　　Just when Xiao Yu felt that his vision was getting dark, the cry of the demon spider behind him suddenly faded away.

　　"It's not chasing anymore?"

　　In a trance, Xiao Yu heard the sound of flowing water, so he forced himself to run towards the direction where the sound came from.

　　It seemed like a moment, but also like a long time had passed. Xiao Yu's body tilted and he fell to the ground.

　　After coming into contact with the cold stream water, Xiao Yu shuddered and became much more conscious.

　　After taking a look at the surrounding environment, Xiao Yu realized that he had arrived at the foot of Qiulong Mountain.

　　"Isn't the Ghost-Faced Demon Spider very vindictive? Why didn't it chase us?"

　　Although Xiao Yu had some doubts in his heart, he was more relieved.

　　If the ghost-faced demon spider did not give up chasing him, Xiao Yu might not be able to escape death this time.

　　After the crisis was resolved, the feeling of weakness brought by the spider venom spread throughout his body in an instant.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu wanted to just lie motionless in the cold lake, but he knew that he should work hard to force out the poison.

　　Xiao Yu first untied the spider silk wrapped around his body and put it into the jade box that had previously contained Xi Yunxiang. Then he climbed onto a large rock by the stream and began to use his internal energy to force out the poison.

　　After the vital energy had circulated in his body for a week, Xiao Yu felt that the weakness in his body had disappeared a little. However, before he had time to be happy, he felt that the weakness in his body had increased a little again.

　　Xiao Yu's vitality is extremely strong and masculine, and he has strong resistance to most poisons. But how can the venom of the Ghost-faced Demon Spider be compared to ordinary poisons?

　　The so-called bone-eroding poison is a poison that acts on the bones.

　　Xiao Yu could use his vital energy to force out the poison in his meridians, but it was difficult to force out the poison that had invaded his bones.

　　After temporarily suppressing the poison in his body with the secret method in the "Qing Nang Jing", Xiao Yu slowly circulated his vital energy to resist the feeling of weakness in his body while walking in the direction away from Qiulong Mountain.

　　Xiao Yu needs a quiet place to force out the bone-eating poison in his body, but the foot of Qiulong Mountain is not a good place to avoid poison.

　　Although Xiao Yu used all his energy to suppress the bone-corroding poison, his speed was still quite fast.

　　After walking for about an hour and a half, Xiao Yu walked nearly thirty-six miles southwest and came to a low hill.

　　The mountain is not high, with the highest point less than two hundred feet; the mountain is not wide either, with a length and width of only eight or nine miles. Although the mountain is not big, there are some steep peaks in the mountain.

　　Looking at the hill in front of him, and then at the small river at the foot of the hill that was more than two meters wide, Xiao Yu thought to himself, "Although this mountain is ordinary, no one should come here in the cold winter."

　　Standing at the foot of the mountain and carefully observing the terrain of the mountain, Xiao Yu crossed the stream and headed towards the steepest peak of the mountain.

　　As soon as he entered the mountain, Xiao Yu heard faint cries in his ears.

　　"There are people in the mountains!"

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, then carefully sneaked towards the direction where the crying sound came from.

　　Without knowing whether there were any similar hills nearby, Xiao Yu didn't want to leave the mountain easily.

　　Xiao Yu's sneaking speed was not fast, and it took him nearly a quarter of an hour to reach the place where the crying and shouting came from.

　　The crying and shouting came from six people, including an old man who looked to be nearly sixty years old, a couple in their thirties, two girls between fourteen and fifteen years old, and a little boy who looked to be seven or eight years old.

　　At this time, the two girls were being beaten by two big men on the place where the cloak was spread, the old man and the man in his thirties were kneeling in front of a young man in green tights and begging for mercy, and the woman in her thirties was hugging the little boy and crying.

　　The ten big men standing around were all wearing the same black suit and cloaks embroidered with dark green snakes.

　　Whether in the martial arts world or in the world of cultivation, there are many practitioners who bully the weak, but few who are chivalrous. Therefore, ordinary people are more afraid of and less respectful of those who have cultivated themselves.

　　Xiao Yu is kind and honest by nature. Under the influence of Xiao Yuanfeng, he also has chivalrous spirit in his bones. When he saw something like this, he naturally wanted to intervene. However, he was now poisoned and could not do anything about it even if he wanted to.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu wanted to rush out to save those people, but he knew that he couldn't deal with these people with cultivation at the moment.

　　Xiao Yu sighed secretly, turned his gaze away, and returned to the way he came.

　　Feeling guilty, Xiao Yu accidentally stepped on a dry branch and broke it.

　　Bang!

　　The sound made by the dry branches was not loud, but the thirteen men whose cultivation was above the Lesser Zhoutian realm all heard it.

　　When Xiao Yu looked back, he saw that the thirteen men with cultivation had turned their gazes to where he was.

　　"Maybe I can lure them away!"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu did not hide his figure, but ran away into the distance.

　　"Chase!"

　　Hearing this sudden shout, Xiao Yu felt both happy and worried.

　　"I hope these people have the same light body skills!"

　　Just as Xiao Yu heard the sound of running footsteps, several screams rang in his ears.

　　Hearing those screams, Xiao Yu paused, turned around and looked back.

　　The trees blocked Xiao Yu's view, so he could not see where the scream came from. All he saw were the thirteen big men chasing after him.

　　"You killed them?"

　　"So what?"

　　The young man in green tights replied coldly, with a mocking smile on his face.

　　The young man in green tights couldn't tell how high Xiao Yu's cultivation level was, but he could tell from the dark aura on Xiao Yu's face that Xiao Yu was poisoned.

　　"Those people are not a threat to you at all, why can't you let them go?"

　　Xiao Yu's hoarse voice was full of murderous intent, but the young man in green didn't care at all.

　　"Letting them go will ruin my reputation!"

　　"Fame? Haha!"

　　Xiao Yu laughed wildly twice, then moved and flashed towards the young man in green.

　　The moment Xiao Yu dodged towards the young man in green, the twelve men in black who were protecting the young man in green swung their swords together and slashed at Xiao Yu.

　　The swords of the twelve men in black were very fast and their coordination was excellent, but they were unable to stop Xiao Yu.

　　Even though he was poisoned, Xiao Yu's current strongest strength was still beyond the reach of these people.

　　Under the terrified gaze of the young man in green, Xiao Yu grabbed his throat.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's bloodshot eyes, the young man in green didn't even have the courage to resist. Being ruthless and not fearing death are two completely different concepts.

　　Feeling a pain in his throat, the young man in green let out a shrill scream.

　　After the shrill scream, the young man in green did not fall down.

　　The ghost-faced demon spider's venom was even more terrifying than Xiao Yu had imagined. He thought he could crush the green-clothed young man's throat with one claw, but after he grabbed the young man's throat, his weak fingers only left five bloody marks on the green-clothed young man's throat.

　　After dodging the long knife attacking from behind, Xiao Yu retreated three feet away with extremely skillful movements.

　　After glancing at the thirteen people with a cold gaze, Xiao Yu immediately used his body skills to escape into the distance.

　　When Xiao Yu flew away, the young man in green woke up from his fear by the shouting of those big men in black.

　　Watching Xiao Yu's receding back, the young man in green said in a sinister voice, "He has poison in his body, he can't run far. Chase him and kill him. Whoever kills him will be rewarded with one hundred taels of gold by this young master."

　　The big men in black didn't want to chase Xiao Yu, but after seeing the viciousness in the eyes of the young man in green, they immediately followed the order and chased after him.

　　The young man in green also chased after them, but as he had the highest level of cultivation, he followed behind the twelve men in black.

　　Xiao Yu's movements were extremely mysterious, but his speed was not much faster than those twelve men in black.

　　The feeling of weakness in his body became stronger and stronger, and Xiao Yu also had some hallucinations.

　　Xiao Yu knew in his heart that the deaths of those six people had nothing to do with him, but when he was a little confused, he blamed himself for the deaths of those six people.

　　"If I hadn't appeared, they might not have died so early. I must avenge them."

　　In a trance, Xiao Yu heard the loud sound of flowing water.

　　Xiao Yu was not very good at swimming, so he would not take a boat unless it was necessary. But now, as soon as he heard the loud sound of water, he immediately sped up.

　　"Use hidden weapons!"

　　When a loud shout reached Xiao Yu's ears, he leaped suddenly and jumped into a river with a very fast current.

　　This big river is called Tuanjiang, and it is the tributary with the fastest current in the middle reaches of Hongjiang.

　　The twelve big men in black and the young man in green stood by the turbulent river and hesitated for a while, but ultimately they did not dare to jump into the turbulent river to chase Xiao Yu.

　　These thirteen people are all very good at swimming, but they are worried that Xiao Yu is better at swimming than them.

　　Chapter 21 Rescued

　　After Xiao Yu jumped into the turbulent river, he followed the rapid current and went downstream.

　　Not long after jumping into the turbulent river, Xiao Yu, who could no longer suppress the spider venom, fell into coma.

　　There are many places along the entire turbulent river where the water flows rapidly, but where it merges into the Hongjiang River, the river flows very slowly.

　　On this extremely slow-flowing river, there is a small dark red boat floating on the surface of the river.

　　This dark red boat is no more than three meters long and less than one and a half meters wide. It is a very small boat on the Hongjiang River, but its value is higher than that of an ordinary large ship.

　　The reason why the hull is dark red is not because it is painted dark red, but because the hull is made entirely of precious South China Sea redwood.

　　There are only seven such mahogany boats in the entire Jiangnan County.

　　At the beginning of the morning hour, a maid dressed in purple came out from the attic of the boat carrying a basin of used water.

　　When pouring the water in the basin into the river, the purple-clothed maid saw Xiao Yu floating on the surface of the river, her life or death unknown.

　　After a moment of surprise, the purple-clothed maid walked into the attic while shouting, "Miss, there is a dead man following behind our boat."

　　"What dead person?"

　　Following a cold voice, a woman dressed in white, who looked to be about 27 or 28 years old, walked down from the second floor of the attic.

　　Seeing the woman in white, the purple-robed maid stopped her slightly flustered steps, lowered her head, and whispered, "Miss Luo, there is a dead person floating on the river behind the boat."

　　Hearing the words of the purple-clothed maid, the beautiful brows of the woman in white couldn't help but slightly frown.

　　"Is there really a dead person?"

　　Following this pleasant voice, a girl in green with a slightly childish face appeared at the stairs on the second floor.

　　"Wushuang, you stay upstairs. I'll go out and take a look."

　　The woman in white turned around and said something to the woman in green, then turned back and glared at the maid in purple. She moved and turned into a white shadow and came out of the attic.

　　As soon as she came out of the attic, the woman in white saw Xiao Yu floating on the river.

　　Because of the distance, the woman in white didn't know whether Xiao Yu was alive or dead.

　　"Should we fish him out and have a look?"

　　Just as the woman in white was hesitating, the sound of the girl in green coming down the stairs rang in her ears.

　　The woman in white didn't even frown, she turned around and looked at the girl in green and the maid in purple who were walking towards the door.

　　"Wushuang, why are you so disobedient?"

　　Seeing that the woman in white had a slightly angry look on her face, the girl in green stuck out her tongue at the woman in white, moved her body, and floated to the side of the woman in white like a wisp of green smoke.

　　Glancing at Xiao Yu floating on the river, the girl in green moved slightly closer to the woman in white and said softly to her, "Sister Youran, that man might not be dead yet. Can you fish him out?"

　　Luo Youran frowned and hesitated for a while, then moved and walked on the water towards where Xiao Yu was.

　　When he was still ten feet away from Xiao Yu, Luo Youran tied Xiao Yu up with a white silk ribbon, and then pulled Xiao Yu back to the mahogany boat.

　　In the martial arts world, practitioners with cultivation levels at or above the Ju Shen stage can walk on water. However, there are not many people who can walk on water as casually as Luo Youran.

　　Walking on water requires a very high level of cultivation and some special secret methods.

　　After returning to the boat, Luo Youran gently pulled the white silk, and Xiao Yu's body flew to the deck at the bow.

　　"Sister Youran, is he dead?"

　　Seeing the green-dressed girl clinging to him, Luo Youran smiled slightly and said softly, "She's not dead yet!"

　　"oh!"

　　Knowing that Xiao Yu was not dead, the girl in green became a little bolder and dared to observe Xiao Yu carefully.

　　When the girl in green saw Xiao Yu’s dark blue right hand, she knew that Xiao Yu had been poisoned.

　　"Sister Youran, he must have been poisoned!"

　　"Yeah! You want to save him?"

　　Seeing the green-dressed girl nod, Luo Youran said softly: "Mu Lingzi is afraid of sunlight, let's go into the attic!"

　　Luo Youran didn't want to save Xiao Yu at first, but since she had already rescued Xiao Yu, she didn't object to the girl in green helping Xiao Yu detoxify.

　　After the girl in green and the maid in purple walked into the attic, Luo Youran walked into the attic carrying Xiao Yu in a white silk hand.

　　After entering the attic, Luo Youran first shook the white silk lightly and placed Xiao Yu on the chair, then waved his left hand lightly and closed the door.

　　Although most of Xiao Yu's face was covered by his hair, the three women standing next to him could tell that Xiao Yu was not very old.

　　"Miss, he looks no more than two years older than you."

　　"Um!"

　　After responding casually, the girl in green opened her mouth and spit out a green bead.

　　All living things in the world can acquire extraordinary abilities through cultivation, and trees are no exception.

　　Compared to humans and animals, the possibility of flowers, plants and trees, which have almost no intelligence, to become spirits is extremely small.

　　Generally speaking, a tree needs to grow for more than three hundred years before it can develop intelligence and further cultivate into a spirit.

　　When trees develop intelligence, they are very likely to attract lightning. Once struck by lightning, most trees will be killed directly.

　　Those trees that were not completely killed by lightning were unable to continue practicing, so they condensed into wood spirits, something between magic weapons and living beings, and attached themselves to the human body to continue practicing.

　　Although wood spirits have very low intelligence, their sensitivity is extremely strong and they will only attach themselves to those with pure hearts.

　　When it comes to the ability to detoxify, Wood Spirit Seed is far superior to Centipede Beads and other poison-avoiding beads. However, because Wood Spirit Seed is very rare, there are not as many legends about it in the world as there are about Poison-avoiding beads.

　　As soon as Mu Lingzi flew out of the green-clothed girl's mouth, it turned into a green light and flew in front of Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing Mu Lingzi fly over to detoxify Xiao Yu without her command, the girl in green couldn't help but open her mouth.

　　"Wushuang, what's wrong with you?"

　　"Sister Youran, Ling'er seems to know this person. Before I could give it any instructions, it flew over to detoxify this person."

　　Luo Youran frowned slightly and said softly: "This wood spirit has never recognized a master before it recognized you as its master. How could it know this person? It will automatically detoxify this person, probably because this person is carrying something that interests it!"

　　Just as Luo Youran was talking to the girl in green, Mu Lingzi sucked out streams of black air from Xiao Yu's body.

　　To Xiao Yu, the venom of the Ghost-faced Demon Spider is a bone-corroding poison, but to Mu Lingzi, the venom of the Ghost-faced Demon Spider is a very pure spiritual energy. All the black air sucked out by Mu Lingzi was absorbed by him.

　　As Xiao Yu's breathing gradually returned to normal, the green light on the wood spirit particle floating in front of Xiao Yu became brighter and brighter.

　　"The reason why Mu Lingzi took the initiative to detoxify this person is probably because the poison in his body is more important to Mu Lingzi!"

　　After mumbling to himself, Luo Youran looked at the girl in green and whispered, "Wushuang, wait until Mu Lingzi has absorbed all the poison from this person, then ask Mu Lingzi what kind of poison this person has."

　　"Um!"

　　About an incense stick of time later, Mu Lingzi absorbed all the poison from Xiao Yu's body and flew back to the girl in green.

　　Like a coquettish cat, Mu Lingzi flew to the girl in green and started rubbing her little face.

　　"Wushuang, what is it saying to you?"

　　Hearing Luo Youran's question, the girl in green hesitated for a moment and said softly, "Mu Lingzi said that this person has a very powerful treasure on him, and he asked me to help him get it."

　　"treasure?"

　　Frowning as he looked at Xiao Yu who was unconscious on the chair, all sorts of thoughts running through Luo Youran's mind.

　　Luo Youran was not the kind of person who would ask for rewards for doing a favor, but she didn't want to disappoint the girl in green.

　　Just as Luo Youran was hesitating, Mu Lingzi suddenly flew towards Xiao Yu and flew back into the body of the girl in green from her mouth.

　　Seeing Luo Youran looking at her in confusion, the girl in green smiled softly and said, "Ling'er said that it doesn't want to rob others and doesn't want the treasure from this person."

　　Looking at the green-clothed girl's pure eyes that could reflect a person's shadow, Luo Youran smiled slightly and patted the green-clothed girl's head gently.

　　"Wushuang, what kind of poison is this young man infected with?"

　　"Ling'er said it was poisoned by a bone-eating spider."

　　"Bone-eating spider venom?"

　　Luo Youran didn't know much about poisons, and didn't know that the venom of that spider was bone-eating, so he couldn't guess what kind of poison Xiao Yu was infected with.

　　"Sister Youran, should we take him with us or let him get off the boat?"

　　"This man's origins are unknown, let him get off the boat!"

　　"Um!"

　　As the girl in green nodded, Luo Youran shot a stream of white air towards Xiao Yu's face.

　　After the white mist blew on his face, Xiao Yu shuddered and woke up from his coma.

　　As soon as he opened his eyes, Xiao Yu saw Luo Youran and the other two girls standing in front of him.

　　Startled, Xiao Yu subconsciously covered his chest with his left hand, and his right hand turned into a crane claw.

　　After making preparations to resist and counterattack, Xiao Yu found that the feeling of weakness in his body disappeared.

　　"The poison was resolved? They saved me?"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yucheng slowly clenched his right hand.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to ask if the three people had saved him, a cold voice sounded in his ears.

　　"It seems that you are just poisoned, not injured."

　　After taking a look at Luo Youran in white, and then at the nervous girl in green and the maid in purple, Xiao Yu stood up, nodded and said, "You three girls saved me! I am grateful for your kindness. If I have a chance to repay you in the future, I will never forget your kindness today."

　　Regardless of whether Xiao Yu was sincere or not, his words did not make Luo Youran feel disgusted.

　　Nodding gently, Luo Youran looked at Xiao Yu and said, "There's no need to repay the favor. If you were poisoned, don't let the person who poisoned you know that we saved you. That would be your repayment."

　　"Don't worry, young lady. I will never tell anyone that the three girls saved me."

　　"Well! This place is not far from the shore, you can get off the boat now!"

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the faces of Luo Youran and the other two and said in a deep voice, "I will never forget the favor you showed me today. Goodbye."

　　After opening the door, Xiao Yu nodded to Luo Youran and the other two, jumped into the river, and walked upstream on the water.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's rapidly receding figure, Luo Youran frowned slightly.

　　"At the age of sixteen or seventeen, he has already reached the Condensed Spirit Level. Who is this boy?"

　　Chapter 22 Wanjia Town

　　After swimming upstream for six or seven miles, Xiao Yu finally landed in a place with dense aquatic plants.

　　Standing on the shore and looking around, Xiao Yu moved and jumped onto a large rock covered by dry water plants.

　　Looking back at the mahogany boat floating downstream, Xiao Yu began to check the things on his body.

　　After discovering that nothing on him was lost, Xiao Yu slowly breathed a sigh of relief, sat cross-legged on a big rock and began to recover his strength.

　　Xiao Yu's energy consumption was actually not particularly severe, and he fully recovered in just one day and one night.

　　After recovering, Xiao Yu headed towards the northwest.

　　When passing by a small village, Xiao Yu went into the village to inquire about his location.

　　After determining the locations of Meizhou City and Qiulong Mountain, Xiao Yu could roughly determine the mountain where he had originally planned to hide to avoid the poison.

　　Xiao Yu planned to take revenge, but before that, he needed to go to the mountain first.

　　It took less than six hours for Xiao Yu to arrive at the ordinary hill.

　　"I hope their bodies are still intact!"

　　Xiao Yu sighed and walked towards the place where he discovered the tragedy.

　　Exercising at the fastest speed, Xiao Yu arrived at the place where the tragedy happened in just a cup of tea.

　　Just as Xiao Yu guessed, the thirteen evildoers indeed collected the bodies of the six people they had killed.

　　More than two days had passed, and of the six bodies, only the old man and the couple were still intact; the bodies of the two girls and the little boy had been ravaged by wild beasts.

　　Seeing the three corpses that no longer resembled human beings, a flash of sadness appeared in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　Before returning here, Xiao Yu hoped to see six intact bodies, but things did not develop according to his wishes.

　　In order to prevent the bodies of the six people from being destroyed by the wild beasts in the mountains, Xiao Yu got some dry firewood and burned the bodies of the six people.

　　While waiting for the fire to go out, Xiao Yu recited the "Tripitaka to Aid the Rebirth".

　　Xiao Yu is still unable to fully understand the essence of the "Great Sutra for Aid in Chanting for Rebirth", but he is extremely sincere when chanting the sutra.

　　He didn't know if it was an illusion, but after Xiao Yu finished reciting the "Tripitaka to Aid the Rebirth", he felt a strong resentment in the burning fire.

　　The methods of opening the third eye that Xiao Yu knew were all evil secret techniques. Opening the third eye would harm the souls around him. Therefore, he did not dare to use the third eye to observe whether the wronged souls of the six people really existed around him.

　　Regardless of whether it was an illusion or not, Xiao Yu stared at the six burning bodies and said in a deep voice, "You can leave in peace! I swear to heaven that if I cannot avenge you, I will be struck by lightning."

　　After the fire was extinguished, Xiao Yu buried the ashes and then headed towards Meizhou City.

　　Although Xiao Yu was very fast, it was already the first quarter of the morning when he arrived in Meizhou City.

　　After running for more than three hours, Xiao Yu's energy was also consumed a little.

　　After meditating in the woods outside the city for more than an hour to recover his depleted energy, Xiao Yu walked into Meizhou City with the people who came into the city to buy and sell things.

　　Although the weather was a bit cold, Meizhou City did not seem deserted.

　　The Chinese New Year is coming soon, and both the wealthy families and the common people will basically buy some things for the New Year.

　　Although Xiao Yu had something on his mind, he also felt the excitement before the New Year.

　　"If those thirteen people hadn't relied on their martial arts to do whatever they wanted, that family might have been buying New Year's goods in that small town right now."

　　Although Xiao Yu stayed at the place where the tragedy happened for a very short time that day, he still knew from the two people who knelt in front of the young man in blue and begged for mercy that the six people were a family.

　　Thinking of how a whole family died so tragically at the hands of those people, Xiao Yu felt a strong desire to kill.

　　Xiao Yu suppressed the murderous intent in his heart and walked towards a restaurant only sixty or seventy feet away from the city gate. Restaurants and teahouses have always been good places to get information.

　　At this time, other restaurants in the city may not have opened yet, but there are already quite a few customers in Sihailou.

　　"Sir, there is a quiet place on the second floor."

　　The waiter was very good at observing people's expressions. When he saw Xiao Yu frowned as soon as he entered the restaurant, he secretly guessed that Xiao Yu was a person who liked quietness.

　　“Are there any street-side seats on the second floor?”

　　"Of course! Please, sir!"

　　There were many guests in the lobby on the first floor of the restaurant, but there was not a single guest on the second floor.

　　After welcoming Xiao Yu to a table that overlooked the street, the waiter went downstairs to prepare wine and food for Xiao Yu.

　　While watching the people coming and going on the street, Xiao Yu was thinking about how he should ask the waiter about the origins of those thirteen people.

　　Before Xiao Yu could think of how to start talking, he suddenly saw six middle-aged men wearing black cloaks on the street.

　　The black cloaks of the six middle-aged men were all embroidered with dark green snakes.

　　"It seems like you guys deserve to die!"

　　Staring at the six middle-aged men walking quickly on the street, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed.

　　The figures of the six big men had just disappeared from Xiao Yu's sight when the waiter came to the second floor with wine and food.

　　While placing the food and drinks on the tray on the table, the waiter said with a smile: "Sir, this plum blossom fish is a specialty of Meizhou City. You can never eat it anywhere else."

　　Sniffing the aroma coming from the tip of his nose, Xiao Yu smiled lightly and said, "Using the fragrance of flowers to enhance the fragrance of fish, just based on the aroma of this dish, this plum blossom fish can be regarded as a unique delicacy in Meizhou City."

　　After picking up his chopsticks and taking a bite, Xiao Yu smiled faintly and nodded.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu was very satisfied with the dishes, the waiter bowed slightly to Xiao Yu and said with a smile: "Sir, please enjoy your meal. I will go down first."

　　"Wait a moment!"

　　"What do you want, sir?"

　　Xiao Yu turned around and glanced casually at the street, then turned back to look at the waiter and asked, "Waiter, I just saw six middle-aged men wearing black cloaks on the street. Do you know who they are?"

　　"Is it the black cape with green snakes embroidered on it?"

　　"Hmm! Do you recognize them?"

　　The waiter looked at Xiao Yu and smiled, "Although they are not from Meizhou City, the people in Meizhou City know them. They are from Wanjia Town in the north of Meizhou City."

　　"Wanjia Town?"

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu wanted to know about Wanjia Town, the waiter introduced Wanjia Town to Xiao Yu in a very short speech.

　　Wanjia Town is located in the north of Meizhou City. It is the strongest town within 600 miles of Meizhou City. Although Wanjia Town is a town, the power of the Wan Family in Wanjia Town is not inferior to the Mei Family and Guo Family that rule Meizhou City. According to some rumors heard by the waiter, Wan Shen, the head of the Wan Family, is known as the best master within a hundred miles of Meizhou City.

　　"The first master? What kind of cultivation will this first master have?"

　　While Xiao Yu was thinking about what the waiter said, he placed a small piece of silver on the table.

　　The reason why people in the martial arts world like to go to restaurants and teahouses to inquire for news is because the waiters in restaurants and teahouses will mostly exchange some of the news they heard for tips.

　　After receiving the tip, the waiter bowed to Xiao Yu, said thank you several times, and trotted downstairs.

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu began to wolf down the food and wine on the table.

　　There were a lot of dishes on the table, enough for three adult men to have a meal, but Xiao Yu ate all the food and wine on the table by himself.

　　Speaking of which, Xiao Yu hasn't eaten for more than a day.

　　When calling the waiter to pay the bill, Xiao Yu asked about the location of the weapon shop in Meizhou City. After leaving the inn, he went straight to the weapon shop.

　　Since ancient times, although the rulers were extremely strict in controlling the people, they were generally lax in controlling the weapon shops that bought and sold expensive weapons.

　　In fact, most weapon shops were opened by local rulers.

　　Most of the weapons in the weapon shop are very expensive. Therefore, although Xiao Yu has been practicing sword for quite a while, he has never thought of going to the weapon shop to buy a sword.

　　If Xiao Yu had not failed when killing the young man in green, he might not have thought of buying a sword himself.

　　In the weapon shop, Xiao Yuhua spent all the gold she had on herself before she could buy an ordinary long sword.

　　Holding a long sword, Xiao Yu looked more like a young knight wandering the world.

　　After buying the sword, Xiao Yu walked straight towards the west gate of Meizhou City.

　　After leaving the west gate, Xiao Yu ran quickly to the north for nearly sixty miles and came to a small hill.

　　Although Wanjia Town is called a town, it can actually be considered a small mountain town.

　　Although the hill on which Wanjia Town is located is not high, the terrain is extremely dangerous. Except for the side where Wanjia Town is located, other places are extremely steep.

　　There are dangerous mountains behind Wanjia Town and a small lake in front of it.

　　If he entered Wanjia Town from the front, he would definitely be discovered by the people of Wanjia Town. Therefore, Xiao Yu came behind the hill on which Wanjia Town was built.

　　Xiao Yu waited at the foot of the hill until dark, then slowly climbed up the steep cliff toward the top of the mountain.

　　When they had climbed nearly eighty feet, Xiao Yu vaguely saw a figure on the top of the mountain.

　　"There is someone guarding this place!"

　　There were no stars or moon that night, and Xiao Yu could only see with the help of a secret method. However, it was unlikely that the man on the top of the mountain could see Xiao Yu who was more than seventy feet away from him.

　　Xiao Yu didn't believe that an ordinary family soldier would have the secret method of seeing in the dark, but to be on the safe side, he still slowly moved to the right a dozen feet.

　　After climbing up nearly fifty feet, Xiao Yu saw some small bells strung together with thin ropes above his head.

　　There was no wind at this time, and if Xiao Yu touched those bells, he would definitely be discovered.

　　After carefully avoiding the bells, Xiao Yu climbed up less than ten feet and encountered a nest of poisonous bees.

　　"This Wanjia Town is so well defended in a place like this, how well defended should Wanjia Town be?"

　　Since touching those bells, Xiao Yu has been constantly encountering various small traps, but he carefully avoided them.

　　The cliff was only about 150 feet high, but it took Xiao Yu more than half an hour to climb to the top.

　　There are still many traps in the woods between the top of the mountain and the villa, but those traps are much easier to avoid than those on the cliff.

　　It took two hours in total, and Xiao Yu finally arrived at Wanjia Town at the beginning of midnight.

　　(There are three updates today, and the remaining two will be updated at the usual time.)

　　Chapter 23: Confusion of right and wrong

　　"It's already midnight, why haven't the people in Wanjia Town rested yet?"

　　If there were just a lot of lights on in Wanjia Town, Xiao Yu would not be surprised, but now Wanjia Town is not only brightly lit, but also bustling with people.

　　According to Xiao Yu's plan, he was going to first find out the general situation of Wanjia Town under the cover of night, then wait for the people he wanted to kill to appear at an important intersection in Wanjia Town, then find out where those people lived, and finally kill them. However, the current situation in Wanjia Town disrupted his plan.

　　After frowning and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu sneaked towards the place where the light was the brightest.

　　Although Xiao Yu did not know the identity of the green-clothed young man he wanted to kill, judging from the green-clothed young man's cultivation level, his status in Wanjia Town should not be too low.

　　No matter what the reason is for Wanjia Town to be so lively now, he is likely to see the young man in blue in the brightest light.

　　The defense of Wanjia Town was much tighter than that of Gao's Manor in Linjiang City. Every time Xiao Yu sneaked forward two and a half meters, he had to stop and carefully observe the surrounding situation.

　　In addition to the visible sentries, there are also a large number of secret sentries deployed in Wanjia Town.

　　If Xiao Yu's sensitivity wasn't strong enough, he might have been discovered by the secret sentries as soon as he entered Wanjia Town.

　　After sneaking for more than sixty feet in the direction of the brightest lights, Xiao Yu leaned against a dead tree and waited quietly.

　　At this time, there was no place for Xiao Yu to hide within seven feet in front of him, and his retreat route behind him was blocked by a young lady and several maids.

　　Clinging to the dead tree, Xiao Yu waited for the opportunity to move forward or backward, while secretly recalling the locations of the secret sentries he had just discovered.

　　Every person who sets up secret sentries will have some habits of his own in setting up secret sentries. The person who sets up the secret sentries will not be aware of this habit. Therefore, no matter how tightly the secret sentries are set up, there will always be loopholes that the person who sets up the secret sentries cannot find.

　　Before Xiao Yu could figure out where the loopholes of the secret sentries in Wanjia Town were, a dozen maids carrying trays came over.

　　It was not known whether it was accidental or because she was too tired, but the maid who was third from the last suddenly fell to the ground.

　　Snap!

　　With a crisp sound of porcelain breaking, the large plate on the tray that the maid was holding fell to the ground and broke.

　　When people hear unusual noises, they usually look subconsciously.

　　Taking advantage of the moment when the sentries shifted their gaze to the maid, Xiao Yu moved like a wisp of green smoke and flashed to the rockery seven feet in front of him.

　　Although the rockery was not high, it blocked the light coming from behind it. Therefore, even if the sentries looked at Xiao Yu, they could not see anything unusual.

　　Concentrating and carefully sensing the surrounding situation, Xiao Yu slowly dived towards the north along the rockery.

　　There were many canals and ponds in Wanjia Town. Every time Xiao Yu dived forward fourteen or fifteen feet, he would encounter a pond.

　　After his experience at the Gao family, Xiao Yu didn't dare to go into the water easily. Every time he encountered a pond, he would spend nearly an incense stick of time looking for a blind spot that could allow him to cross the pond.

　　After crossing two narrow canals, Xiao Yu arrived at a pond that was two and a half meters wide.

　　For Xiao Yu, a distance of two and a half meters was just a stride, but the sentries standing by the pond left Xiao Yu completely helpless.

　　Hiding in the rockery and looking around at the surrounding terrain, Xiao Yu couldn't help but frown.

　　"What should we do? Should we go back?"

　　Just as Xiao Yu was hesitating, the thirteen people he wanted to kill appeared in front of him together.

　　The young man in green was still wearing green clothes, but he had a green fox fur muff around his neck; the twelve men in black behind him were still wearing black clothes, but now they were not wearing cloaks.

　　At this moment, the young man in blue looked very proud, as if he had encountered something that made him excited.

　　"Should we rush out and kill them?"

　　Xiao Yu has always been cautious, but at this moment he had a very irrational impulse.

　　While Xiao Yu was hesitating, the thirteen people walked across the bridge and headed towards where Xiao Yu was.

　　"Are you urging me to kill them?"

　　Rationally, Xiao Yu didn't plan to go out now, but there was a voice in his subconscious urging him to go out and kill those thirteen people.

　　When those thirteen people walked past him, Xiao Yu still couldn't suppress the impulse in his subconscious.

　　Xiao Yu's speed was incredibly fast. As soon as the young man in green felt a figure appear in front of him, his consciousness fell into endless darkness.

　　Before those thirteen men could react, Xiao Yu killed the young man in blue and the six big men in black who were closest to him at an extremely fast speed.

　　"ah!"

　　With a scream, the remaining six men in black jumped into the pond together.

　　Although Xiao Yu was incredibly fast, he could only kill three of the six men before jumping into the water.

　　After a slight hesitation, Xiao Yu did not continue to kill the remaining three men.

　　Xiao Yu had been impulsive once, and he didn't want to be impulsive a second time.

　　After discovering this shocking change, the surrounding sentries and guards did not surround Xiao Yu, but instead let out a long howl together.

　　When the long roar spread over a hundred feet in radius, Xiao Yu cut off the head of the young man in green and quickly ran towards the back of Wanjia Town.

　　Xiao Yu moved extremely fast and arrived at the edge of Wanjia Town in the blink of an eye.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to rush into the woods behind Wanjia Town, a whistling sound of arrows sounded in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　In terms of archery skills, Sheri Villa is the best in the world; in terms of means of resisting arrow attacks, Sheri Villa is still the best in the world.

　　The more than one hundred crossbow arrows shot at him were very powerful, but Xiao Yu easily swept them away with his sword.

　　Although Xiao Yu easily blocked those crossbow arrows, those crossbow arrows still stopped him.

　　After one wave of crossbow arrows, more than a hundred crossbow arrows were shot at him.

　　"Why are there so many powerful crossbows in Wanjia Town?"

　　A strong crossbow is much more complicated to manufacture than a strong bow, and the value of a strong crossbow is comparable to that of twenty strong bows.

　　When Xiao Yu blocked another wave of crossbow arrows, the sound of clothes being blown by strong wind reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"Twelve masters are here!"

　　Xiao Yu's heart sank and he leaped forward again.

　　This time, there was no crossbow arrow blocking Xiao Yu's way, but he felt a chill on his vest.

　　Xiao Yu could feel that he could not avoid the attack from behind, so he had to turn around and use his sword to block the attack.

　　bite!

　　Xiao Yu blocked the attack, but his sword was broken by it.

　　The moment he turned around, Xiao Yu saw the thing that attacked him, which was a silver flying knife.

　　The silver sword was extremely sharp. After being swept away by Xiao Yu, it directly sank into the rockery on the side.

　　The moment Xiao Yu turned around to block the flying knife, the twelve people who were chasing him surrounded Xiao Yu.

　　Among the twelve people, there were nine men and three women, and Xiao Yu happened to know the woman in white.

　　"Why is it her? Is she from Wanjia Town?"

　　When Xiao Yu glanced at the woman in white in a very subtle way, the woman in white frowned slightly.

　　This woman in white is Luo Youran, who saved Xiao Yu's life. Among the twelve masters, Luo Youran has the highest cultivation level.

　　When Xiao Yu scanned the twelve masters, the twelve masters also looked Xiao Yu up and down.

　　Except for Luo Youran who knew Xiao Yu's cultivation level, the other eleven people could not see Xiao Yu's cultivation level. Although they could not see Xiao Yu's cultivation level, they could roughly guess Xiao Yu's cultivation level.

　　"Who is this young man?"

　　Among the twelve masters, including Luo Youran, eleven were guessing about Xiao Yu's origins, and one was staring at the head in Xiao Yu's left hand.

　　The man was dressed in a green robe and looked to be in his fifties, with a three-inch gray beard on his ruddy face.

　　"Who are you? What grudge do you have against my son? Why did you kill him?"

　　As he spoke, the man's eyes were already bloodshot.

　　Seeing the hatred in the green-robed man's eyes, Xiao Yu sneered and asked in a cold voice: "Since you are his father, how could you not know why I killed him?"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, the man in green robe stepped forward, stared at Xiao Yu with resentment in his eyes and said, "Since you don't want to tell me, I won't ask anymore."

　　As soon as he finished speaking, a man in green robe appeared in front of Xiao Yu, and with him appeared a bright white knife.

　　When the knife was about to hit him, Xiao Yu thrust the broken sword in his right hand forward and stabbed the knife of the man in green robe.

　　bite!

　　With a sound of metal clashing, the green-robed man's knife suddenly bent, then slid forward and cut towards Xiao Yu's wrist.

　　Among weapons, soft swords and soft knives are both considered rare weapons, and soft knives are rarer than soft swords.

　　Xiao Yu didn't expect that the green-robed man's knife was a soft knife. He was caught off guard and his body was in disarray.

　　Taking advantage of Xiao Yu's unstable body, the man in green robe stepped forward and stabbed Xiao Yu's throat with the soft knife.

　　At the critical moment, Xiao Yu did not retreat but advanced, slightly tilted his body, and put his right shoulder in front of the green-robed man's knife tip, while at the same time using the broken sword in his hand to slash at the green-robed man's knife hand.

　　Although the man in green robe wanted to kill, he didn't want both sides to suffer losses, so he retreated to the roof where he was before.

　　After staring at Xiao Yu with hatred for a long time, the man in green robe asked again in a deep voice: "Who are you? What is the grudge between you and me?"

　　Xiao Yu sneered and said, "If you really don't know what grudge I have against this beast, you can ask those three drowned dogs."

　　Although the fight between the man in green robe and Xiao Yu was short, the confrontation lasted for a while.

　　When Xiao Yu was confronting the twelve masters, a large number of men in black gathered around them, including the three men in black who had just escaped from Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing the man in green robe looking at them, the thinner one among the three men in black pointed at Xiao Yu and said, "Master, he is the one who injured the young master in Xijiao Mountain before."

　　After hearing the words of the man in black, the murderous aura of the Wan family patriarch became even stronger.

　　The head of the Wan family stared at Xiao Yu with resentment in his eyes and said something that made Xiao Yu laugh wildly.

　　"It was you! You used the female's yin essence to heal your wounds, and I have no right to interfere. You killed that family because someone discovered your evil intentions, and I have no right to interfere either. But you should never, ever kill my child. He is a sincere gentleman, how could he gossip about others behind their backs? Now that you have killed my child, you must pay with your life!"

　　Chapter 24: Sword Energy Like Fire (Part 1)

　　After saying this, Wan Shen did not attack Xiao Yu again, but stared at Xiao Yu and shouted.

　　"put!"

　　Following this loud shout, more than 600 crossbow arrows flew out from the nearby rockery, low pavilions, and big trees, and shot from all directions towards Xiao Yu who was standing on the top of a rockery.

　　"Ha ha!"

　　Xiao Yu laughed wildly and waved his broken sword to block the crossbow arrows shot at him.

　　Ding! Ding! Ding!

　　Amid the crisp sounds of metal clashing, hundreds of crossbow arrows were all blocked by Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu used very little force to block each crossbow arrow. He just touched the crossbow arrow lightly with the broken sword. It was just a light touch, but it deflected the crossbow arrows shot from the powerful crossbow.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu blocking hundreds of crossbow arrows so easily, Wan Shen's heart sank.

　　"Are you from Shooting Sun Villa?"

　　Xiao Yu sneered at Wan Shen, then glanced at the other eleven masters.

　　Seeing Luo Youran's slightly frown relax, Xiao Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

　　Among the twelve masters surrounding him, Xiao Yu was most concerned about Luo Youran.

　　When Xiao Yu first met Luo Youran in Wanjia Town, he thought Luo Youran was from Wanjia Town. However, when he thought about what the waiter at Sihai Tower said, he knew that Luo Youran was not from Wanjia Town.

　　Since Luo Youran is not from Wanjia Town, the possibility of her helping Wan Shen deal with Xiao Yu is greatly reduced.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was thinking about how to get out, a sinister voice reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"Brother Wan, this guy is not from Shooting Sun Villa. It is impossible for someone from Shooting Sun Villa to have such swordsmanship."

　　The person who answered was a middle-aged man dressed in silver and with a face as pale as paper. His name was Qin Jiang, and he called himself the Silver Fox. He was famous in the Jiangnan martial arts world for his flying knife skills.

　　Hearing Qin Jiang's words, the other eleven masters nodded in agreement.

　　The two sword techniques that Xiao Yu used when fighting Wan Shen just now looked extremely simple. However, since those two sword techniques were able to force Wan Shen to retreat, how could they be as simple as they seemed?

　　In the opinion of Wan Shen and others, since Xiao Yu possesses superb swordsmanship, it is impossible for him to be someone from Sheri Villa, unless Xiao Yu is a reincarnated immortal.

　　"No matter who you are, you will not be able to leave Wanjia Town alive today."

　　Wan Shen said to Xiao Yu coldly, then turned his head to the left and said in a deep voice to Qin Jiang, Zhong Li, and Zhang Wenxi: "Brother Qin, Brother Zhong, Brother Zhang, for the sake of our past friendship, please help me kill this thief."

　　"Brother Wan's matter is Qin's matter. It is my duty to kill this little thief."

　　After Qin Jiang agreed in his sinister voice, Zhong Li and Zhang Wenxi nodded together.

　　Almost at the same time, Wan Shen, Zhong Li and Zhang Wenxi came up to Xiao Yu together.

　　Wan Shen used a soft knife, Zhong Li used a narrow knife that looked like a sword, and Zhang Wenxi from Wangjiang City used a four-foot long sword.

　　The three had known each other for nearly twenty years, so they naturally cooperated very well. Wan Shen slashed at Xiao Yu's face with his soft knife, Zhong Li attacked Xiao Yu's right arm with his narrow knife, and Zhang Wenxi, who was slower in drawing his sword, pointed his sword at Xiao Yu's heart.

　　The faster you attack, the harder it is to change your moves.

　　Although Wan Shen and Zhong Li’s attacks are fast, they are the easiest to defend against.

　　Among the three people who attacked him, Xiao Yu was most concerned about Zhang Wenxi, who was slow in drawing his sword.

　　Slow attack means fast change of moves. If Xiao Yu couldn't guess which of Zhang Wenxi's sword techniques were feints and which were real moves, he would definitely be injured by Zhang Wenxi's sword.

　　Although Xiao Yu had excellent swordsmanship, his understanding of swordsmanship was very shallow, and he could not see the mystery contained in Zhang Wenxi's swordsmanship at all.

　　"If we want to escape today, we must first get rid of this sword expert."

　　While Xiao Yu was deep in thought, he dodged the attacks of the three people with his agile body.

　　On that small rockery, Xiao Yu, Wan Shen, Zhong Li, and Zhang Wenxi turned into two green shadows, one blue shadow, and one white shadow, entangled together.

　　Xiao Yu knew that the broken sword in his hand was too fragile, so if it was not necessary, he would not use the broken sword to resist the weapons of Wan Shen and the other two.

　　Wan Shen and the other two had much more experience in fighting enemies than Xiao Yu, and they easily discovered Xiao Yu's concerns.

　　After the three of them looked at each other, they changed their moves and coordinated perfectly to force Xiao Yu to use the broken sword in his hand to block their attacks.

　　The fragility of the weapon is Xiao Yu's weakness. Wan Shen and the other two take advantage of Xiao Yu's weakness and plan to first destroy the broken sword in Xiao Yu's hand and then kill Xiao Yu.

　　As soon as the three people changed their moves, Xiao Yu guessed their intentions.

　　Xiao Yu's mind raced, and he exerted force with his feet, breaking a protruding stone under his feet, which fell into the gap of the rockery.

　　At this moment, Qin Jiang, who had not taken any action, took action.

　　Qin Jiang waved his right hand, and a silver light shot towards Xiao Yu's location like lightning.

　　When Qin Jiang made his move, Wan Shen and the other two didn't care whether Xiao Yu fell between the rockery accidentally or on purpose, and they all attacked towards the position where Xiao Yu was with their weapons.

　　After the three of them used all their strength, strong energy appeared on their swords.

　　boom!

　　Two knife auras and one sword aura fell together, splitting the rockery into pieces. The flying debris extinguished most of the lanterns around.

　　Everyone felt a darkness before their eyes, and then they saw a gray shadow rushing towards where Zhang Wenxi was.

　　Zhang Wenxi and the other two are experienced in the underworld. They will not relax at all until they can't see Xiao Yu's body.

　　Seeing a gray shadow rushing towards him, Zhang Wenxi raised his sword and stabbed it towards the gray shadow's throat. The speed of his sword was faster than that of Wan Shen and Zhong Li.

　　Just as the gray shadow approached Zhang Wenxi, the gray shadow's left hand suddenly grabbed Zhang Wenxi's sword.

　　As his mind raced, Zhang Wenxi turned the direction of his sword and slashed towards the gray shadow's left wrist.

　　When Zhang Wenxi slightly turned his sword, the gray shadow's left hand suddenly sped up and grabbed Zhang Wenxi's sword.

　　Zhang Wenxi was slightly startled and immediately channeled his vital energy into the sword.

　　At this moment, the gray shadow shot a golden-red sword energy towards Zhang Wenxi with the broken sword in his right hand.

　　Feeling the burning heat coming towards him, Zhang Wenxi's heart sank and he stepped back suddenly. At this moment, he found that he could not pull his sword back from the gray shadow's left hand.

　　Weapons are one of the most important things for people who practice martial arts. That’s why there is a saying in the martial arts world: “As long as the sword is there, the man is alive; if the sword is lost, the man is dead.”

　　Zhang Wenxi knew that he should let go of the sword and retreat, but subconsciously he didn't want to give up the sword in his hand.

　　While Zhang Wenxi was still hesitating, the golden-red sword energy shot towards him.

　　"ah!"

　　With a scream, Zhang Wenxi dropped his sword and quickly retreated.

　　Just as Zhang Wenxi dropped his sword and retreated, the sword energy from Wan Shen and Zhong Li came behind the gray shadow.

　　With no time to turn around and resist, the gray shadow had to rush forward as fast as possible.

　　The gray shadow was incredibly fast, but the two sword auras were even faster.

　　Bang!

　　With a muffled sound, the gray shadow was knocked into the pond.

　　Plop!

　　After the sound of someone falling into the water, Wan Shen's loud shout rang in everyone's ears.

　　"shoot!"

　　Following this loud shout, hundreds of crossbow arrows shot towards the place where the gray shadow entered the water.

　　After the whistling sound of the crossbow arrow, the pond quickly returned to calm.

　　At this time, the surroundings became bright again.

　　Seeing the blood appearing in the pond, Wan Shen and Zhong Li looked at each other and let out a long sigh at the same time.

　　"Send a few men down and fish out the body of that thief."

　　Hearing Wan Shen's words, a dozen black-clad soldiers around him jumped into the pond together.

　　As the sound of water entering the water was heard, a louder sound of water exiting the water rang in everyone's ears.

　　Bang!

　　Along with the sound of water flowing out, a green shadow flew out from the pond.

　　The moment the green shadow left the water, a silver light flashed past everyone's eyes and hit the green shadow.

　　Foxes are cunning and suspicious animals. Qin Jiang calls himself the Silver Fox, not only because of his incredible speed, but also because he has a fox-like suspicious nature.

　　Wan Shen and Zhong Li thought that Xiao Yu might be dead, but Qin Jiang felt that it was more likely that Xiao Yu was still alive.

　　Xiao Yu groaned, flipped over and jumped onto the shore.

　　Looking at Qin Jiang with a gloomy face, Xiao Yu moved and jumped onto a rockery not far to the right.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu was not dead, Wan Shen and Zhong Li felt depressed.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu's face was as pale as paper, with a silver flying knife stuck in his right chest. His slightly trembling right hand was holding the four-foot-long sword that he had snatched from Zhang Wenxi.

　　After Wan Shen and Zhong Li looked at each other, they moved and came to Zhang Wenxi together.

　　Although Zhang Wenxi was being supported by someone at this time, his eyes were open and he did not appear to be in danger of his life.

　　"Brother Zhang, Wan has implicated you!"

　　"This matter cannot be blamed on Brother Wan, but only on Zhang Mouyi's inferiority."

　　After Zhang Wenxi replied, he suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood.

　　Seeing Zhang Wenxi's face turn from pale to light gold, Wan Shen's eyes flashed with a hidden joy.

　　At this moment, Luo Youran appeared beside Zhang Wenxi.

　　After Luo Youran pressed several major acupoints on Zhang Wenxi's body, Zhang Wenxi's face turned pale again.

　　"If you still want to preserve your cultivation, then hurry to Meizhou City and ask for someone to heal you!"

　　"Thank you Miss Luo!"

　　After bowing to Luo Youran, Zhang Wenxi glanced at Xiao Yu who was standing not far away, then turned back and said to Wan Shen in a deep voice: "Brother Wan, I'll take my leave first."

　　"Brother Zhang, Wan will send someone to escort you to Meizhou City."

　　"No need, Brother Wen will escort Zhang."

　　They all bowed slightly to Wan Shen, and the middle-aged man in white who was supporting Zhang Wenxi flew towards the outside of Wanjia Town with Zhang Wenxi.

　　After Zhang Wenxi and the other person disappeared, Wan Shen turned his attention to Xiao Yu.

　　At this time, the silver-white flying knife on Xiao Yu's right chest had been pulled out by him, and the green clothes on his chest had been dyed red by the blood oozing from his chest.

　　Xiao Yu's face became paler, but his eyes seemed brighter.

　　"You injured someone from the Zhang family in Wangjiang City. The Zhang family will not let you go."

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the remaining ten masters and laughed, "In my eyes, there is no such thing as the Zhang family or the Li family. There are only people who should be killed and those who should not be killed."

　　Chapter 25: Sword Energy Like Fire (Part 2)

　　The reason why Wan Shen asked Qin Jiang, Zhong Li and Zhang Wenxi to help him deal with Xiao Yu was because Qin Jiang and the other two had the best relationship with him.

　　Now that Zhang Wenxi is gone, Wan Shen doesn’t know who to ask to help him kill Xiao Yu.

　　After taking a quick look at Luo Youran and the other seven, Wan Shen fixed his gaze on an old man in gray who looked a little older than him.

　　The gray-clothed old man, Luo Guang, is slightly fat and looks like an ordinary country gentleman. He does not seem to have much strength. But in fact, his cultivation is second only to Luo Youran among the seven people.

　　"Brother Luo, for the sake of our past friendship, please help Wan."

　　Luo Guang hesitated for a moment and turned his gaze to Luo Youran.

　　Seeing Luo Guang's reaction, Wan Shen's heart sank.

　　"Miss Luo, you have also seen my youngest son Qi. Although he is not extremely talented, he is a rare young knight in the Meizhou City. My son usually does good deeds, but he did not expect that good people would not be rewarded. My son was killed by this thief, causing me to suffer the sorrow of sending a young person to his death. My family's revenge should not be done by others, but this thief's magic skills are really terrifying. I hope Miss Luo can lend a hand and kill this thief."

　　Luo Youran glanced at Xiao Yu and asked Wan Shen, "Did your son find out that this man was absorbing the female's yin essence to heal his wounds, which led to his death?"

　　"Indeed!"

　　Luo Youran frowned slightly, looked at Wan Shen with a puzzled look and asked, "This man's vitality is extremely strong and yang, how could he possibly practice the magic that absorbs the female's yin energy?"

　　Wan Shen's face froze slightly, and he replied in a deep voice: "Miss Luo, do you remember the old demon Jue Yang who brought disaster to Jiangnan County sixty years ago? His vitality was extremely strong and yang, but the Jue Yang Magic Skill he practiced was a magic skill that absorbed yin to replenish yang."

　　Luo Youran nodded gently, turned his gaze to Xiao Yu and said coldly: "It has been a long time since Jiangnan County has seen a martial arts scum like you! You are taking Yin to replenish Yang, and killing people to silence them. You really deserve to die!"

　　Xiao Yu laughed wildly twice and replied with a sneer, "This girl wants to help Wanjia Town deal with me. I have nothing to say. After all, there are not many reasonable places in this world. However, please don't casually add those bad names to my head. I can't bear it."

　　"Are you saying that Patriarch Wan has wronged you?"

　　"Among the thirteen people who saw me that day, three are still alive. With your ability, you should be able to get the truth out of them!"

　　Luo Youran was silent for a moment and turned his gaze to Wan Shen.

　　Seeing Luo Youran's inquiring eyes, Wan Shen's heart sank. He cupped his hands and said, "Miss Luo, no matter what happened that day, this villain is the enemy who killed my son. Miss Luo will not take action until she finds out the truth of the matter, but I will kill this villain no matter what the truth is. Brother Qin, Brother Zhong, the villain's injuries should be serious. Let's kill him together."

　　Staring at Xiao Yu with resentful eyes, Wan Shen made a strange gesture to the Wan family soldiers around him.

　　whoosh!

　　With a sharp whistling sound, three black lights in the shape of a V-shaped product suddenly appeared from sixty or seventy feet away and flew towards Xiao Yu with a sharp whistling sound.

　　"Heavy crossbow!"

　　Xiao Yu was startled and quickly jumped onto the roof on the right.

　　The power of the heavy crossbow is too strong and Xiao Yu is not able to resist it now.

　　The moment Xiao Yu jumped up, hundreds of crossbow arrows flew towards him in mid-air.

　　Xiao Yu could not withstand the extremely powerful heavy crossbow, but could easily deal with the crossbow arrows shot from the strong crossbow.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was using his sword to block the crossbow arrows flying towards him, he suddenly felt a cold murderous aura appearing on his vest.

　　Without time to think, Xiao Yu's body sank and fell to the ground.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu landed on the ground, hundreds of large nets came towards Xiao Yu from all directions.

　　With the heavy crossbow and Qin Jiang, Xiao Yu would surely die if his speed was restricted by the large nets.

　　Xiao Yu's mind raced as he endured the burning sensation in his meridians, drawing out the fiery power in his hidden veins and injecting it into the four-foot long sword in his hand.

　　There was a flash of golden-red light, and the long sword in Xiao Yu's hand turned into a golden-red long sword nearly five feet long.

　　With a cold snort, Xiao Yu swung his sword forward, slashing out a golden-red sword energy.

　　Wherever the sword energy passed, the big nets were cut open.

　　boom!

　　With a loud bang, the golden-red sword energy split the rockery into two halves.

　　Seeing the power of this sword, Wan Shen and others felt a chill in their hearts, and Xiao Yu was also slightly stunned.

　　"I never thought the fiery power in the hidden veins could be so powerful!"

　　Without having time to think about anything, Xiao Yu followed the path he had opened, quickly flashed and rushed out of the encirclement of the big net.

　　After jumping onto a rockery, Xiao Yu turned his attention to Wan Shen, Zhong Li and Qin Jiang.

　　"It's understandable to help a friend, but it's a bit too much to not distinguish right from wrong. The son of the Wan family brought his subordinates to rape someone's wife and daughter and killed an entire family. He really deserves death. You really shouldn't be accomplices to the evil for the sake of friendship. You must know that there is karma in this world."

　　Before Wan Shen could open his mouth to refute Xiao Yu's words, the silver fox Qin Jiang interrupted and sneered, "Boy, don't be too arrogant just because you have some strength. When Qin was walking in the martial arts world, your father might not have been born yet. You are not qualified to teach Qin a lesson."

　　Zhong Li was a little hesitant when he heard Xiao Yu's words, but after Qin Jiang took over the conversation, the hesitation on his face disappeared.

　　Xiao Yu glanced coldly at Wan Shen and the other two, and took the initiative to move towards where Wan Shen and Zhong Li were.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu rushing towards them, Wan Shen and Zhong Li looked at each other and then attacked Xiao Yu who was approaching them.

　　Just now, Xiao Yu did not dare to use his broken sword to clash with the weapons of Wan Shen, Zhong Li, and Zhang Wenxi, but now, he took the initiative to chop at the weapons of the two with his long sword.

　　Ding! Ding!

　　After two slight sounds, Xiao Yu and Wan Shen's weapons were intact, but a small gap appeared on Zhong Li's narrow knife.

　　A knife is more suitable for chopping than a sword, but Xiao Yu used the long sword in his hand to leave a small gap on Zhong Li's narrow knife.

　　Seeing the tiny gap on the blade, Zhong Li couldn't help but feel a chill in his heart.

　　No longer worried about the long sword in his hand being destroyed, Xiao Yu used the sword skills he had practiced in Huangtuo Mountain.

　　Each of Xiao Yu's sword techniques looked very simple and a bit stiff, but that simple and stiff sword technique demonstrated extremely strong power.

　　In terms of cultivation, Xiao Yu is slightly lower than Wan Shen and Zhong Li, but now it is Wan Shen and Zhong Li who are at a disadvantage.

　　"What a weird sword technique!"

　　Whether it was Luo Youran, who had the highest level of cultivation, or the other nine masters, they could not figure out what was so mysterious about the mysterious sword technique used by Xiao Yu.

　　While Xiao Yu was using crude and simple sword techniques to deal with Wan Shen and Zhong Li, he was also carefully using the "Yang Yuan Jing" to repair the injuries on his meridians.

　　Although the "Yang Yuan Jing" has many hidden dangers, it is the fastest secret healing method Xiao Yu knows.

　　When the injuries on his meridians were suppressed, Xiao Yu once again drew out the fiery power in his hidden meridians and poured it into the long sword.

　　Feeling the fiery power coming from Xiao Yu's sword, Wan Shen and Zhong Li's faces changed and they retreated together.

　　"Want to run?"

　　Xiao Yu snorted coldly, increased his speed, and stabbed towards Wan Shen's face with his sword.

　　Wan Shen felt that he could not dodge the sword, so he shook his soft knife and moved towards Xiao Yu's sword.

　　At the moment when the swords touched, Wan Shen's soft knife was like a snake wrapped around Xiao Yu's long sword.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to use his sword to cut off Wan Shen's soft knife, the tip of Wan Shen's soft knife suddenly broke.

　　The broken tip of the knife pierced into Xiao Yu's chest before he could react.

　　As the broken tip of the knife pierced Xiao Yu's chest, Wan Shen suddenly let go of the soft knife in his hand and quickly retreated.

　　At this moment, a golden-red sword energy flew out from the tip of Xiao Yu's sword and hit Wan Shen's heart.

　　"ah!"

　　With a scream, Wan Shen's eyes slowly lost their luster, and the excitement on his face froze at the moment his eyes lost their luster.

　　After killing Wan Shen with a sword energy, Xiao Yu covered his heart and slowly fell to the ground.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu and Wan Shen die together, Luo Youran and others' expressions changed slightly.

　　Zhong Li sighed, stood up and leaped out of Wanjia Town, while Qin Jiang, who had not taken any action until now, shot a flying knife towards Xiao Yu's heart.

　　"Qin Jiang, the person is already dead, why do you have to desecrate his body?"

　　"This kid is very cunning. Qin just asks you to be careful."

　　After replying to Luo Youran, Qin Jiang flashed and came to Xiao Yu's side.

　　Just as Qin Jiang reached out to pull out the silver flying knife from Xiao Yu's heart, Xiao Yu suddenly opened his eyes.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu open his eyes, Qin Jiang was startled and quickly turned back.

　　Although Qin Jiang reacted quickly, he failed to avoid Xiao Yu and spat out a mouthful of blood.

　　"ah!"

　　After a scream, Qin Jiang covered his bloody face and ran away.

　　Seeing Qin Jiang bumping into rockery and walls from time to time, everyone knew that Qin Jiang's eyes were injured.

　　At this moment, everyone heard the sound of rocks being blown away.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu looking for something in the rockery, the remaining seven masters, including Luo Youran, felt a chill in their hearts.

　　"That flying knife clearly shot into his heart, how come he didn't die?"

　　While everyone was making various speculations, Xiao Yu picked up a bloody human head from a pile of rubble.

　　After finding the head of the young man in green, Xiao Yu chased in the direction Qin Jiang fled.

　　Although the defense of Wanjia Town is much stronger than that of Gao Family in Linjiang City, the Wan Family does not have as many masters as the Gao Family, which has been developing for more than 800 years.

　　After Wan Shen's death, the people in Wanjia Town did not dare to stop Xiao Yu. They could only watch Xiao Yu walk away with the head of their young master.

　　Although Qin Jiang was very fast, after using his eyes and hands, he could not display his extremely fast speed in Wanjia Town.

　　When Qin Jiang was about to rush out of Wanjia Town, he was caught up by Xiao Yu.

　　Hearing the sound of Xiao Yu running towards him, Qin Jiang stopped and looked at the place where Xiao Yu was standing with his eyes that could no longer see anything.

　　Xiao Yu first flicked the sword lightly, and then wrapped the Ruyi Soul-Pulling Silk around Qin Jiang's neck.

　　While Qin Jiang was still hesitating whether to attack the place where the sword sound came from, his head was cut off by Xiao Yu's Ruyi Soul-Pulling Silk.

　　Xiao Yu searched Qin Jiang's body and only found a strange jade pendant, three flying knives and some gold.

　　After casually putting those things into his arms, Xiao Yu flashed a few times and came to the outside of Wanjia Town. Then he walked on the water across the pond that protected the town, and then quickly walked towards the direction of Rhino Horn Mountain.

　　Chapter 26: Unrivaled in the World (Part 1)

　　While hurrying on the road and recovering his strength, Xiao Yu finally arrived at the foot of Rhino Horn Mountain at almost noon.

　　Xiao Yu stopped just after crossing the small river at the foot of Xijiao Mountain.

　　"Why are they here?"

　　Looking at the woman in white and the girl in green who suddenly walked out from behind a big rock, Xiao Yu frowned slightly.

　　Xiao Yu came to the two girls in a flash, bowed to Luo Youran and said, "Thank you for your protection, young lady!"

　　Luo Youran glanced at the head of the person on Xiao Yu's left hand and said with a faint smile: "You're welcome. I just want to know if the person we rescued is a good person."

　　After taking a quick glance at the girl in green who looked a little nervous, Xiao Yu softly told them what had happened that day.

　　"If the poison in his body hadn't been so strong, that tragedy might not have happened."

　　Luo Youran nodded gently, looked at Xiao Yu and said: "Your chivalrous act is admirable, but you acted a little impulsively."

　　"I was indeed a little impulsive this time. However, when I think about what happened to that family and see how complacent those evildoers were, if I didn't have any impulse at all, I would doubt whether I was cold-blooded."

　　Xiao Yu seemed to be responding to Luo Youran, but also seemed to be talking to himself.

　　"You are going to pay respect to that poor family, right? We will go with you."

　　Xiao Yu nodded slightly and led the two girls towards the family's grave.

　　According to Xiao Yu's idea, if the spirits of that family still exist in the afterlife, they would definitely not want to be brought to the place where they died. Therefore, he buried the ashes of that family at the edge of a small valley about seven or eight miles away from where they died.

　　After bringing the two girls to the grave, Xiao Yu placed the head of the young master of the Wan family in front of the grave, and then bowed three times to the lonely grave.

　　Thinking that this family didn't even have a complete body left after death, Xiao Yu couldn't help but let out a long sigh.

　　At this time, a voice with a hint of timidity reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"Why is there only such a small grave for six people buried here?"

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the girl in green and didn't reply. Luo Youran patted her head and explained softly, "If a person dies in the wilderness, the people who collect the body will usually burn the body and bury the ashes to prevent the body from being trampled by wild animals."

　　After standing in front of the lonely grave in silence for a long time, Xiao Yu suddenly turned around and bowed to Luo Youran and the girl in green, saying, "Ladies, I have something to do, so I'll leave first. We'll meet again someday if we're lucky."

　　"Your injuries must be serious!"

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the two girls and nodded slightly.

　　"In that case, why don't you stay with us for a while!"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's puzzled expression, Luo Youran continued, "In the Jiangnan martial arts community, there aren't many people who truly have a chivalrous heart, but there are many who are competitive. After the battle in Wanjia Town, your reputation will surely spread quickly throughout the Jiangnan martial arts community. With your reputation, there will surely be many people looking for you to fight. If you want to find a place to recuperate in peace, we can help you; if you want to make a name for yourself in the Jiangnan martial arts community, then we'll just treat you as meddling."

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, then bowed and said, "Thank you, ladies!"

　　Apart from Qiulong Mountain, there was no good place to hide in Jiangnan County. Unable to think of any good hiding place, Xiao Yu simply accepted the kindness of these two saviors.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu did not reject their kindness, Luo Youran nodded slightly.

　　After the three of them left Rhino Horn Mountain, they headed southeast.

　　On the way, Xiao Yu told Luo Youran and her two daughters the name Shi Qingyu, and Luo Youran and her two daughters also told Xiao Yu their names.

　　When the girl in green said her name, Xiao Yu couldn't help but look at her a few more times.

　　Among the three cities of Wangjiang City, Wushuang City and Yanyu City, Wangjiang City is the most powerful, but the most famous person in Jiangnan County is the Lord of Wushuang City, Dao Zun Yan Wuya.

　　The girl in green is named Yan Wushuang.

　　About fourteen years ago, there was an internal conflict in the Tiandao Sect of Tianhe City in Jiangnan County. The leader of the Tiandao Sect, Duanlangdao Yannan, was killed. The Tiandao Sect, with its strength greatly reduced, lost its rule over Tianhe City.

　　Just when everyone thought that the Tiandao Sect, which had risen more than 700 years ago, would be unable to recover like other sects, the Tiandao Sect's young master Yan Wuya, who had not appeared in Jiangnan County for many years, returned to Tianhe City.

　　Relying on his extraordinary strength, Yan Wuya used a black knife to integrate the fragmented Tiandao Sect within a month, and then it only took him half a month to restore the Tiandao Sect's rule over Tianhe City.

　　After restoring the Tiandao Sect's rule over Tianhe City, Yan Wuya changed the name of Tianhe City to Wushuang City after his sister Yan Wushuang.

　　In Jiangnan County, Yan Wushuang's status is higher than those young ladies from aristocratic families in Wangjiang City, so she is called Princess Wushuang.

　　"She should be the unparalleled princess!"

　　Although there are many people with the same name in the world, Xiao Yu can be sure that the girl in green he sees now is the unparalleled princess.

　　As night was about to fall, Xiao Yu, Luo Youran and Yan Wushuang arrived at the bank of Hongjiang River.

　　"Young Master Shi, can you get on the boat by yourself?"

　　"No problem. Miss Luo and Miss Yan can go first."

　　"Um!"

　　Nodding slightly, Luo Youran took Yan Wushuang and walked on the water towards the mahogany boat which was about 17 or 18 feet away from the shore.

　　After Luo Youran and Yan Wushuang landed on the boat, Xiao Yu also used his luck to step on the water and move towards the mahogany boat.

　　When Xiao Yu was on the road, he could not feel the pain in his meridians. Now that the speed of his vital energy circulation was a little faster, he felt that all the meridians in his body seemed to be broken.

　　The distance of seventeen or eighteen feet is very close, but after Xiao Yu walked these seventeen or eighteen feet on the water, the little bit of blood color that had just recovered on his face had disappeared.

　　"Are you okay?"

　　Seeing the worry in Yan Wushuang's eyes, Xiao Yu felt warm in his heart and shook his head gently.

　　Yan Wushuang had a very delicate face, but when looking at Yan Wushuang, Xiao Yu always unconsciously ignored her beauty because of her pair of pure eyes.

　　Those were a pair of eyes without any impurities, and the pure look revealed in those eyes seemed to make people forget all the unhappiness in their bodies.

　　After meeting Xiao Yu's eyes, Yan Wushuang's face blushed slightly and she reached out and pushed open the attic door.

　　"The lady is back!"

　　As soon as the door was opened, the purple-clothed maid appeared at the door with an excited voice.

　　After arriving beside Yan Wushuang, the purple-clothed maid first looked at Xiao Yu curiously, then bowed slightly to Luo Youran and whispered, "Hello, Miss Luo!"

　　"Um!"

　　After nodding in response, Luo Youran instructed the purple-clothed maid, "Xiao Huan, go downstairs and get this young hero Shi a set of black clothes."

　　"yes!"

　　When Xiao Huan walked towards the bow, Luo Youran said to Xiao Yu, "Young Master Shi, in order not to attract attention, I will ask you to be a guard for a few days."

　　"It is my honor to serve as a guard for the two girls."

　　As they were talking, Luo Youran and the other two walked into the attic.

　　After sitting down at the table together, Luo Youran looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Which sect does Young Master Shi come from?"

　　“No sect or school!”

　　Luo Youran thought that Xiao Yu would not hide it from them, but she didn't expect to get such an answer.

　　Xiao Yu was telling the truth, but in Luo Youran's opinion, Xiao Yu didn't want to tell them about her background.

　　Luo Youran is proud and arrogant. She thinks Xiao Yu is wary of them, so she will not ask Xiao Yu any more questions.

　　When Xiao Yu saw Luo Youran's unhappy expression, he knew that she didn't believe what he said.

　　Xiao Yu smiled bitterly and wanted to explain, but he didn't know how to say it for a moment.

　　Just when Xiao Yu felt a little embarrassed, Yan Wushuang's voice reached his ears.

　　"You really have no sect or school?"

　　Looking at Yan Wushuang's pure eyes, Xiao Yu nodded and said in a deep voice: "I really have no sect or school, and all my sword skills came from an unknown monk."

　　"The unknown monk? Is he your master?"

　　"No! I wanted to take that monk as my master, but he refused me because he didn't accept disciples."

　　After a moment of hesitation, Yan Wushuang asked, "Since he didn't accept you as his apprentice, why did he teach you swordsmanship?"

　　Xiao Yu glanced at Yan Wushuang, then at Luo Youran, and said softly, "That senior probably didn't want to see me die early, so he taught me a self-defense sword technique!"

　　Hearing this, Yan Wushuang's face showed a little displeasure.

　　Unlike Luo Youran, the trace of unhappiness on Yan Wushuang's face disappeared shortly after it appeared.

　　"What poison did you get that day?"

　　"The venom of the Ghost-Faced Demon Spider."

　　"Ghost-faced demon spider?"

　　Seeing Yan Wushuang's puzzled expression, Xiao Yu asked with a smile: "Do you know the human-faced demon spider?"

　　Seeing Yan Wushuang shaking his head, Xiao Yu pondered for a while, then said with a smile: "The Ghost-Faced Demon Spider is a spider with a head that is somewhat similar to a human head. Most people have never seen a Ghost-Faced Demon Spider, so based on a few rumors, they imagine the Ghost-Faced Demon Spider's head to be a real human head, so the Ghost-Faced Demon Spider is also called the Human-Faced Demon Spider."

　　“Does the Ghost-Faced Demon Spider’s head really look like a human’s?”

　　"Not really. The face of the Ghost-Faced Demon Spider is much uglier than that of a human."

　　After hearing what Xiao Yu said, Yan Wushuang didn't ask any more questions about the Ghost-Faced Demon Spider.

　　"How did you get bit by that spider?"

　　"The Ghost-Faced Demon Spider's natal spider silk is a rare treasure. I was injured by the Ghost-Faced Demon Spider when I was trying to get the spider silk."

　　When Xiao Yu and Yan Wushuang were chatting happily, Luo Youran suddenly interrupted and said to Xiao Yu: "Young Master Shi, I wonder if you can let me see what kind of spider silk it is?"

　　"Why not?"

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu took out the jade box containing the spider silk from his arms.

　　After taking the jade box from Xiao Yu's hand, Luo Youran looked at Xiao Yu deeply before opening the jade box.

　　Luo Youran was knowledgeable and experienced. As soon as she opened the jade box, she knew that the spider silk of the Ghost-faced Demon Spider was a rare treasure.

　　Looking at the black filaments in the jade box, the unhappiness in Luo Youran's heart disappeared.

　　People always say that the more experiences a person has, the easier it is for him to understand other people’s difficulties. However, is this really the case?

　　Chapter 27: Unrivaled in the World (Part 2)

　　Although there was some vacant space in the attic, it was not suitable for a man like Xiao Yu to live in.

　　After having dinner in the attic, Xiao Yu followed the maid named Xiaohuan into the cabin.

　　There were six middle-aged men dressed as sailors in the cabin, all of whom were at the Return to Life stage. After hearing Xiao Huan say that Xiao Yu was Luo Youran's friend, the six men were very polite.

　　After chatting and laughing with the six big men, Xiao Yu followed Xiao Huan to the innermost part of the cabin and walked into a secret room less than ten feet in size.

　　In this small secret room, there is only a ten-foot-long bed and a low square table.

　　"Young Master Shi, do you need anything else?"

　　"No more, thank you girl!"

　　"You're welcome! Young Master Shi, please go to bed early. I'm leaving first."

　　"Go slowly, girl!"

　　After Xiaohuan left, Xiao Yu looked around the small secret room again, then sat cross-legged on the bed and began to heal his wounds with secret methods.

　　While using secret methods to repair his meridians, Xiao Yu was carefully studying the "Nine Yang True Body Art".

　　Xiao Yu had always thought that "Nine Yang True Body Art" was a method of cultivating hidden meridians, therefore, he had never carefully considered it. However, the great battle in Wanjia Town made him feel that he had always underestimated "Nine Yang True Body Art".

　　In the past, Xiao Yu had thought about using the fiery power in his hidden veins to fight against the enemies. Therefore, he would call upon the fiery power in his hidden veins when he was forced into danger in Wanjia Town.

　　Just as Xiao Yu thought, the hot power in the hidden veins was indeed extremely powerful.

　　The fiery power in the hidden veins is indeed extremely powerful, but the hidden dangers of using it are also great. The fiery power in the hidden veins will hurt oneself before hurting the enemy.

　　Xiao Yu thought that the "Nine Yang True Body Art" left by Xia Yunchuan should contain a secret method to temper the meridians, but he carefully studied the entire "Nine Yang True Body Art" but did not find the secret method he was looking for.

　　"Xia Yunchuan called this method of cultivating hidden meridians the 'Nine Yang True Body Art', so it should be a method that can temper the physical body, but why is there only a method of cultivating hidden meridians in the 'Nine Yang True Body Art'?"

　　A night passed, and although Xiao Yu did not find the secret hidden in the "Nine Yang True Body Art", his injured meridians recovered a little.

　　At the beginning of the morning hour, Xiaohuan came to the cabin and asked Xiaoyu to go to the attic to eat.

　　"Young Master Shi, have you been to many places?"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu put down his chopsticks, Yan Wushuang's voice reached his ears.

　　"Not too many. Among the 37 counties in the world, besides Taichang County, I have only been to Pingyang, Jinhua, Anli, and Jiangnan."

　　"As far as I can remember, I have never left Jiangnan."

　　A trace of desolation flashed across Yan Wushuang's face, and he looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Can you tell me about the places you've been to?"

　　"Is this unparalleled princess interested in what's happening outside, or is she interested in my affairs?"

　　Seeing the anticipation in Yan Wushuang's eyes, Xiao Yu didn't care why Yan Wushuang asked him to talk about the places he had been to. He smiled and told Yan Wushuang about the strange things he had heard in those places he had been to.

　　When Xiao Yu was little, he often told stories to Xiao Ni'er. Now, when chatting with Yan Wushuang, he unconsciously treated Yan Wushuang as Xiao Ni'er.

　　"Four years have passed in the blink of an eye. I wonder if Xiao Ni is doing well now?"

　　Thinking of Xiao Ni'er, Xiao Yu couldn't help but let out a long sigh.

　　"What’s wrong with you?"

　　"Nothing, just remembered some past events."

　　"oh!"

　　Seeing the melancholy on Xiao Yu's face, Yan Wushuang suddenly said, "Young Master Shi, let me play the piano for you!"

　　"Play the piano? I don't understand music."

　　"It's okay! Xiaohuan, bring the piano over."

　　"oh!"

　　After answering, Xiaohuan ran upstairs to get the piano.

　　When Xiao Yu took the zither, Luo Youran looked at Xiao Yu and smiled faintly: "Wushuang has never played the zither in front of strangers. This is the first time."

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, then looked at Yan Wushuang and said with a smile: "I really don't understand music. If I can't understand the meaning of your music later, please don't blame me."

　　"I'm just playing it for fun, how can there be any meaning behind it?"

　　After chatting for more than half an hour, Yan Wushuang was no longer as nervous when talking to Xiao Yu as before.

　　Xiao Yu had no knowledge of music and had no idea about the quality of a zither, but even so, when Xiao Huan took Yan Wushuang's zither away, he could still see that the white jade zither was extraordinary.

　　After Xiaohuan placed the white jade zither in front of Yan Wushuang, Yan Wushuang stared at the white jade zither, took a few deep breaths, and then played the first note.

　　Xiao Yu had never seen other people playing the piano, nor did he know what it sounded like for other people to play the piano. At this moment, Yan Wushuang, who was sitting in front of the white jade piano, gave Xiao Yu the feeling of a carefree girl playing with the piano.

　　The sound of the piano is crisp and casual, like a breeze blowing on the water, or like a fish leaping out of the water.

　　Listening to Yan Wushuang's piano music, Xiao Yu couldn't help but recall the happy and relaxing time in his memory.

　　After a long time, the sound of Yan Wushuang's piano slowly faded away, but the relief on Xiao Yu's face remained for a long time.

　　"How about it?"

　　“Nice!”

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's answer, Yan Wushuang was stunned at first, and then a smile appeared on his face.

　　The mahogany boat sailed downstream for three days and arrived at the edge of Pingcheng.

　　Pingcheng is not as big as Meizhou, but it is just as lively as Meizhou.

　　Yan Wushuang wanted to visit Pingcheng, so Luo Youran naturally would not object.

　　With Luo Youran by her side, Yan Wushuang didn't need any other guards. However, when Yan Wushuang asked Xiao Yu to accompany them to Pingcheng, two guards followed them.

　　One of the guards was Xiao Yu, and the other guard was one of the six sailors.

　　After the four of them had been wandering the streets of Pingcheng for nearly half an hour, they stopped at Qingyun Tower near the south gate of Pingcheng.

　　Qingyunlou is not the largest restaurant in Pingcheng, but it is the busiest restaurant in Pingcheng. The five-flavor fresh fish soup in Qingyunlou is a unique dish in Pingcheng. Most people who pass by Pingcheng like to go to Pingcheng to taste the famous five-flavor fresh fish soup.

　　There were always some private rooms reserved for wealthy people in Qingyun Tower. Therefore, although Xiao Yu and his three companions came when Qingyun Tower was business was at its peak, they were able to easily find a satisfactory place to dine in Qingyun Tower.

　　The five-flavor fresh fish soup at Qingyun Tower was indeed delicious. As soon as the fish soup was served, the rich but not greasy fish aroma reached the noses of the four people.

　　After the waiter left, the four of them sat down at the table, but the middle-aged man who came with Xiao Yu was a little reserved.

　　Xiao Yu was a fake guard, but the middle-aged man was a real guard.

　　The middle-aged man was reserved, but Xiao Yu and the other two were not affected at all.

　　After sitting down, the three of them each poured the fish soup into their own small bowls and started drinking.

　　The fish soup was indeed delicious. After drinking a bowl of it quickly, Xiao Yu didn't care about being impolite again and served more in his own small bowl.

　　After Xiao Yulian had drunk two and a half bowls, Yan Wushuang and Luo Youran started to serve the second bowl.

　　"Sister Youran, the fish soup here is better than the ones made by the cooks at home."

　　Hearing this, Luo Youran smiled and replied, "If you want to drink this five-flavor fish soup more often, you can take this cook back with you!"

　　Yan Wushuang rolled his eyes at Luo Youran and chuckled, “If you drink it often, this five-flavor fish soup won’t be so delicious. I won’t do that!”

　　Just as Yan Wushuang and Luo Youran were chatting and laughing, a few words in the private room next door caught Xiao Yu's attention.

　　"Do you think the young man who killed Patriarch Wan has been killed by Patriarch Wan's friends?"

　　"No way! Since that young man was able to kill the head of the Wan family, he must have some strength. How could he be killed so easily?"

　　"That's not certain. If he used some evil secret technique to kill Patriarch Wan, he might have been killed by Patriarch Wan's friends."

　　"What Brother Zhang said makes sense."

　　Hearing people talking about him in the private room next door, Xiao Yu couldn't help but glance at Luo Youran.

　　"It's just like what Miss Luo said. In this martial arts world, there are few people with chivalrous hearts, but many people who are ruthless and aggressive. Apart from those gangsters, everyone in the martial arts world likes to call themselves chivalrous, but how many of them really put chivalry first in their actions?"

　　After hearing all the malicious speculations those people made about his strength and whereabouts, Xiao Yu was in a very bad mood and no longer felt that the five-flavor fish soup on the table was delicious.

　　"Young Master Shi, do you want to teach those heroes a lesson?"

　　Xiao Yu was originally in a bad mood, but when he heard Luo Youran say this, most of the unhappiness he felt because of what those people said immediately disappeared.

　　"How can a small person like me teach a lesson to a hero in the martial arts world?"

　　After a chuckle, Xiao Yu drank the somewhat cold fish soup in the bowl in one gulp and served himself another bowl.

　　Most people have their own opinions, let alone those heroes in the world.

　　Xiao Yu had no ability to stop those heroes from making all kinds of malicious speculations about him, but he could stop himself from listening to those irrelevant things.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu, Luo Youran smiled slightly, then lowered his head and drank the fish soup in the bowl.

　　Coincidentally, when Luo Youran and the other three walked out of the private room, the martial arts hero who had just made all kinds of malicious speculations about Xiao Yu also walked out of the private room.

　　After Xiao Yu glanced at those people, he looked away. And after those people glanced at Luo Youran and Yan Wushuang, they also looked away.

　　Those people only noticed Luo Youran and Yan Wushuang, and didn't pay any attention to Xiao Yu, whom they had been talking about for a long time.

　　After leaving Qingyun Tower, those martial arts heroes rode on their horses, wantonly displaying their strength.

　　Looking at the figures of those martial arts heroes walking away, Xiao Yu couldn't help but frown.

　　The four of them wandered around Pingcheng for another half an hour and left Pingcheng when night fell.

　　Pingcheng is the city closest to Wushuang City to the west. After the four people returned to the mahogany boat, the mahogany boat sailed smoothly and entered Yunmeng Lake in less than two hours.

　　After entering Yunmeng Lake, the water flow was too slow and it was no longer suitable for the boat to sail downstream, so the six masters acted as sailors of the mahogany boat.

　　The six masters had extremely high rowing skills. While ensuring the stability of the boat, they rowed the mahogany boat to the foot of Wushuang City in just seven hours.

　　Chapter 28: Unrivaled in the World (Part 2)

　　After the mahogany boat arrived at the foot of Wushuang City, it did not stop, but went into the city along a canal.

　　Although Wushuang City is not as prosperous as Yanyu City, it is much more prosperous than Linjiang, Meizhou and other cities. However, on the canal where the mahogany boat is sailing, only black-armored soldiers with long swords on their backs can be seen.

　　After traveling more than six miles along the canal toward the center of Wushuang City, the mahogany boat stopped at a small dock where no other ships were.

　　As soon as the boat stopped, the maids and servants guarding the dock hurried to the mahogany boat to greet them.

　　Yan Wushuang looked timid and weak, but he had also reached the Great Zhoutian realm. However, when the maids and servants saw Yan Wushuang jumping from the boat to the dock, they were so nervous that they broke out in sweat.

　　After Yan Wushuang, Luo Youran and Xiao Huan got ashore, Xiao Yu and the six burly men in black suits also got off the mahogany boat.

　　Looking at the dozens of maids surrounding Yan Wushuang, and the black-armored soldiers standing by the canal, Xiao Yu thought to herself, "No wonder she is called Princess Wushuang. This is quite a grand ceremony."

　　As soon as Yan Wushuang walked up to the black-armored soldiers, they knelt down together.

　　"Welcome back home, young lady!"

　　The voices of these black-armored soldiers were sonorous and powerful, and the sound alone made people feel a sense of power.

　　After getting off the pier and passing through an archway, there is a large garden.

　　It was nearly the end of the year and the weather was very cold. Even in this Jiangnan County, there was little greenery. However, this garden was full of greenery and blooming flowers.

　　The garden is kept very clean, without any dead flowers or leaves.

　　After passing through this luxurious garden and two corridors, everyone arrived at an exquisite courtyard.

　　The yard is not small, with rockery, garden and pavilion inside. However, this not-so-small yard is exquisite in every detail.

　　As soon as he entered the yard, Yan Wushuang suddenly flew up, turned into a green shadow, and jumped in front of a big man in black standing in the yard.

　　"elder brother!"

　　Yan Wushuang has only one brother, Yan Wuya, who is known as the Master of Sword.

　　Yan Wuya looked to be in his thirties, with a fair face and no beard, and was extremely handsome.

　　Xiao Yu could see through the cultivation of practitioners below the Immortal Realm, but he could not see through Yan Wuya's cultivation.

　　"I wonder how high Yan Wuya's cultivation level is?"

　　Just as Xiao Yu was secretly guessing Yan Wuya's cultivation level, Yan Wuya nodded slightly at Luo Youran, then took Yan Wushuang's hand and walked towards the exquisite attic in the courtyard.

　　After Yan Wuya and Yan Wushuang walked into the attic, the maids and servants who followed them walked out of the courtyard together.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know where he should go, so he turned his eyes to Luo Youran.

　　At this moment, Luo Youran looked lonely and absent-minded, and did not sense Xiao Yu's gaze at all.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was hesitating whether to go up and ask Luo Youran, a familiar voice reached his ears.

　　"Young Master Shi, please go to Luo's residence and rest for a while. When the lady remembers you later, she will send someone to arrange a guest room for you."

　　The person who was speaking in Xiao Yu's ear was Luo Cheng, who had accompanied Yan Wushuang to Pingcheng with Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at Luo Youran's back again, then bowed to Luo Cheng and said, "Sorry to bother you, Brother Luo!"

　　"Young Master Shi, please!"

　　"Brother Luo, please!"

　　After Xiao Yu followed Luo Cheng out of the courtyard, they walked southwest for less than a quarter of an hour and arrived at a small courtyard.

　　Luo Cheng has reached the level of Return to Life, so his actual status is naturally not low.

　　When Luo Cheng brought Xiao Yu to the yard, a slender woman came up with a dozen maids and servants.

　　"The master is back!"

　　"Um!"

　　After answering, Luo Cheng looked at the woman and said, "Go get the jar of green bamboo wine and prepare some delicious dishes to go with it."

　　The woman took a look at Xiao Yu and bowed, saying, "Master, please wait a moment. I will go and prepare it right away."

　　After the woman and several maids left the courtyard, Xiao Yu and Luo Cheng walked into the living room.

　　Xiao Yu knew that Luo Cheng was so enthusiastic towards her only for the sake of Yan Wushuang and Luo Youran, so she didn't feel flattered.

　　After the woman prepared the wine and food, Luo Cheng and Xiao Yu drank and talked together, as if they were close friends who had known each other for a long time.

　　When the two were talking happily, a maid with cultivation level at the Great Zhoutian realm came to Luo Cheng's residence.

　　Seeing the maid come in, Luo Cheng, who was chatting and laughing with Xiao Yu, stood up quickly.

　　"Miss Mei, are you here to see Young Master Shi?"

　　The maid glanced at Xiao Yu, nodded, looked at Luo Cheng and replied softly: "The city lord summoned Young Master Shi!"

　　"Young Master Shi, the city lord wants you to stay, so I dare not keep you any longer."

　　"Thank you for your hospitality, Brother Luo. I will take my leave now."

　　After bowing to Luo Cheng in return, Xiao Yu walked over to the maid named Mei.

　　"Girl please!"

　　"Young Master Shi, please!"

　　Following the path they had just walked, the maid named Mei took Xiao Yu to the dock where the mahogany boat was.

　　Before he even walked in, Xiao Yu saw Yan Wuya standing by the canal with his hands behind his back.

　　Xiao Yu was not surprised that Yan Wuya was looking for him, but he could not guess why Yan Wuya was looking for him.

　　After following the maidservant surnamed Mei to Yan Wuya's side, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, then bowed and said, "My name is Shi Qingyu, nice to meet City Lord Yan."

　　"Sapphire?"

　　"Um!"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu raised his head, his eyes met Yan Wuya's.

　　Yan Wushuang's eyes are extremely pure, while Yan Wuya's eyes are breathtaking.

　　Under Yan Wuya's gaze, Xiao Yu seemed to feel that Yan Wuya saw through all his secrets.

　　Xiao Yu considered himself to be a man of strong character, but after looking at Yan Wuya for a moment, he couldn't help but look away.

　　"You killed Wan Shen?"

　　"Um!"

　　After responding, Xiao Yu couldn't help but turn his gaze to Yan Wuya again.

　　"Do you know that he is Yan's subordinate?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and replied in a deep voice: "I know!"

　　"If you knew that, why did you kill him?"

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to refute, a strong pressure suddenly appeared on him.

　　Feeling the extremely strong pressure on him, Xiao Yu couldn't help but feel a sinking feeling in his heart.

　　"If Yancheng had managed his subordinates well, he wouldn't have died at Shi's hands."

　　"Are you mocking Yan for not managing his subordinates well?"

　　"If Yancheng had managed his subordinates well, Wan Shen's son would not have dared to take human lives lightly. Most knights do not have a good ending. If those people were not so cruel, Shi would not want to get involved in that matter."

　　Xiao Yu was still somewhat afraid of Yan Wuya, but he understood that if Yan Wuya really wanted to cause trouble for him because of the matter in Wanjia Town, he would have almost no ability to resist. In that case, he simply said what he wanted to say.

　　"Knights? If the rules of this world are managed by knights, then what is the use of government offices?"

　　"If those government offices would take care of the affairs of Wanjia Town, the young master of the Wan family might not have wantonly wasted other people's lives."

　　"snort!"

　　After a cold snort, Yan Wuya said in a deep voice: "For Wushuang's sake, I will not bother with you about the matter of Wanjia Town. You can go now!"

　　After hearing this, Xiao Yu was silent for a while, then turned around and prepared to leave.

　　Just as Xiao Yu turned around, Yan Wuya's voice reached his ears again.

　　"Wait a moment!"

　　Xiao Yu paused, then turned and looked at Yan Wuya.

　　"This white jade tiger bone pill can help you quickly repair your injuries. Take it and leave Wushuang City, and never come to Wushuang City again."

　　After saying this, Yan Wuya threw a beam of white light at Xiao Yu.

　　The white light was moving at an incredibly fast speed and seemed to contain great power. However, when Xiao Yu subconsciously tried to block the white light, he blocked it very easily.

　　After taking a look at the things he caught, Xiao Yu looked at Yan Wuya and said in a deep voice: "What does City Lord Yan mean by this?"

　　"Don't you understand what I mean? Then I will tell you that since ancient times, dragons and snakes don't gather together, and phoenixes and chickens don't flock together. With your unparalleled status and identity, it is not appropriate for me to associate with you."

　　Although he had already guessed what Yan Wuya meant by giving him the White Jade Tiger Bone Pill, Xiao Yu still couldn't help but change his expression when he heard Yan Wuya's words.

　　"It's ridiculous. I was thinking of asking this Sword Master for advice on how to practice, but I didn't expect him to be such a person. Although Xiao is alone and powerless, he still disdains to curry favor with the rich and powerful."

　　With a secret sneer, Xiao Yu threw the white jade tiger bone pill in his hand back.

　　"Shi's body is coarse and cheap, and he is not worthy of this white jade tiger bone pill."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu turned around and walked north along the canal.

　　Xiao Yu had only taken two steps when Yan Wuya suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Yu.

　　"City Lord Yan, what do you mean by this?"

　　“No one has dared to refuse something that Yan has bestowed upon me.”

　　As he spoke, Yan Wuya stretched out his hand and handed the white jade tiger bone pill to Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu didn't take the white jade tiger bone pill he handed to him, Yan Wuya said coldly: "If you don't take this white jade tiger bone pill today, you will be a servant in the Yan Mansion for the rest of your life!"

　　Hearing Yan Wuya's words, Xiao Yu's face became extremely gloomy, as if he might explode at any time. However, after being silent for a while, he reached out and took the white jade tiger bone pill from Yan Wuya's hand.

　　"Thank you, City Lord Yan!"

　　Xiao Yu bowed slightly to Yan Wuya, took a step to the side, avoiding Yan Wuya's body, and then walked towards the north.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu's receding back, Yan Wuya frowned, not knowing what he was thinking.

　　After walking north along the canal for nearly two minutes, Xiao Yu finally arrived outside the Yan Mansion.

　　Turning around and taking a look at the Yan Mansion, Xiao Yu casually threw the white jade tiger bone pill in his hand into the canal.

　　Looking up at the gloomy sky that seemed about to collapse, Xiao Yu sighed, and walked west with the crowd on the street.

　　The streets are very busy, with many people buying New Year's goods.

　　"It's Chinese New Year again? Where should I go to celebrate this year?"

　　Feeling a little depressed, Xiao Yu walked slowly.

　　In every city, the busiest street is usually facing the city gate. Therefore, although Xiao Yu did not ask anyone, he still walked to the west gate of Wushuang City.

　　Maybe the wind at the city gate was stronger than other places, Xiao Yu suddenly felt a little cold when he walked to the city gate.

　　Shivering, Xiao Yu tightened his clothes, walked through the city gate, and walked out of Wushuang City.

　　Chapter 29: Sword Master

　　"Does Yan Wuya want to kill me?"

　　As soon as he left Wushuang City, Xiao Yu discovered that a young man in black clothes was following him.

　　After walking more than two miles west, Xiao Yu suddenly stopped, turned around and looked back.

　　Seeing the young man in black walking towards him without any concealment, Xiao Yu couldn't help but frown.

　　After a while, the distance between the young man in black and Xiao Yu was only two meters.

　　After the young man in black stopped, he looked Xiao Yu up and down.

　　"You really have no sect or school?"

　　"Who are you?"

　　The young man in black smiled slightly at Xiao Yu's alert look, and said with a cupped hand: "Shen Li, Wushuang's senior brother."

　　"Sword Master Shen Li?"

　　In Wushuang City, besides Sword Master Yan Wuya and Princess Yan Wushuang, the most important person is Shen Li, who is also known as Sword Lord.

　　Shen Liming is Yan Wuya's junior brother, but actually he is Yan Wuya's apprentice. He has inherited Yan Wuya's true swordsmanship and is known as the Sword Master in the martial arts world.

　　The young man in black nodded and said with a faint smile: "Mr. Shen has already answered your question. Can you answer Mr. Shen's question?"

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the long sword that the young man in black was holding in front of his chest, and replied in a deep voice: "Shi will not deceive those who have done me a favor."

　　Shen Li nodded and said with a smile: "I heard that you have a very strange sword technique. Can you show it to me?"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a while, nodded, and said in a deep voice: "If you want to fight, then let's go to the lake."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu ran towards the lake first.

　　While running towards the lake, Xiao Yu listened carefully to Shen Li's footsteps.

　　Shen Li's cultivation was one level higher than Xiao Yu's, and from the sound of Shen Li's footsteps, Xiao Yu also knew that Shen Li's body movements were not inferior to his.

　　In less than an incense stick of time, Xiao Yu and Shen Li arrived at the lake.

　　After Xiao Yu confronted Shen Li for a while, he pulled the sword out of the scabbard.

　　Throwing the scabbard he bought in Pingcheng on the ground, Xiao Yu pointed his sword at Shen Li, waiting for Shen Li to draw his sword.

　　"Shen doesn't know if there is a move called "drawing the sword" in sword techniques, but there is a move called "drawing the sword" in knife techniques."

　　"You can't blame Shi if you don't want to draw your sword."

　　As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Yu appeared in front of Shen Li.

　　Xiao Yu's sword moves were ordinary and he stabbed straight at the throat.

　　When Xiao Yu's sword was less than two feet away from Shen Li's throat, Shen Li pulled out his knife.

　　Hiss!

　　After Shen Li's sword was unsheathed, it hit Xiao Yu's sword with powerful force.

　　when!

　　When the swords collided, Xiao Yu could hardly hold the sword in his hand.

　　“What a powerful force!”

　　A hard knife is suitable for chopping, but Shen Li's strength still exceeded Xiao Yu's imagination.

　　Xiao Yu's heart sank slightly, and the long sword used Shen Li's strength to slash towards Shen Li's eyes.

　　Shen Li had no time to draw his knife to block, so he stomped his feet on the ground and retreated backwards in a very strange way.

　　Seeing Shen Li retreating, Xiao Yu leaned forward and stabbed Shen Li in the center of his eyebrows with his sword.

　　After pausing for a moment, Shen Li chopped at Xiao Yu's sword with his long knife.

　　Xiao Yu knew that Shen Li was very strong, so he quickly raised his sword, jumped up, and stabbed Shen Li in the top of his head with the sword.

　　"Ha ha!"

　　Shen Li laughed loudly, and his body suddenly moved forward more than ten feet, exchanging positions with Xiao Yu. Then he flipped over and chopped towards Xiao Yu's waist with his long knife.

　　Xiao Yu's body sank, and he first stabbed the ground with his sword. Then, the moment his feet touched the ground, he picked up the mud and sand on the ground with the sword and threw it towards Shen Liyang.

　　Shen Li swung out a palm wind to block the oncoming mud and sand, and at the same time slashed towards Xiao Yu who had just landed with his long sword.

　　Feeling the coldness coming from the vest, Xiao Yu fell to the ground suddenly, and climbed down from Shen Li who was about to fall to the ground and stood behind Shen Li.

　　After coming behind Shen Li, Xiao Yu did not continue to attack Shen Li, because Shen Li had already rolled over and jumped to a place more than three meters away from him.

　　After stabilizing himself, Shen Li turned around and laughed at Xiao Yu: "This sword technique is really weird!"

　　The sword moves that Xiao Yu used against Shen Li just now were all very long sword moves, but Shen Li could not respond in the same way as he would respond to simple sword moves.

　　In Shen Li's eyes, Xiao Yu's swordsmanship has reached the level of turning decay into magic, but Shen Li knows that with Xiao Yu's current age, it is impossible for him to have such a high level of attainment in swordsmanship.

　　"Come again!"

　　With a long laugh, Shen Li flashed and came in front of Xiao Yu.

　　The long sword chopped down like a meteor, with incredible speed, amazing power and extraordinary power.

　　Feeling the powerful force of Shen Li's sword, Xiao Yu was shocked and quickly stepped back.

　　If he could draw out the power in his hidden veins, Xiao Yu would be confident that he could block Shen Li's knife, but Xiao Yu's injuries had not yet healed, and he did not want to draw out the hot power in his hidden veins unless it was absolutely necessary.

　　When attacking, Xiao Yu displayed a strange sword technique, and when dodging, his body movements were also very mysterious.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu just dodged and did not fight back, Shen Li was stunned for a moment, then suddenly stopped attacking.

　　"Are your injuries serious?"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and replied in a deep voice: "The injury is not serious, but if you use your full strength, it will inevitably cause the old injury to flare up."

　　Upon hearing this, Shen Li frowned and pondered for a while, then said in a deep voice: "If that's the case, then you and I will only compete in moves, not in cultivation."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and raised the sword in his hand.

　　On the Yellow Camel Peak, when Xiao Yu was fighting against the old monk, he did not use his vital energy but only used sword moves. Xiao Yu's swordsmanship did not deteriorate much.

　　Unlike Xiao Yu, Shen Li's swordsmanship is mostly coordinated with his vital energy. Without vital energy, his swordsmanship can't even exert 30% of its power.

　　Every time the two men fought, Xiao Yu put his sword against Shen Li's throat.

　　"If I suddenly kill him, can I kill him?"

　　As soon as this thought appeared in Xiao Yu's mind, he suppressed it.

　　Although Xiao Yu suspected that Shen Li was here to kill him, from the way the two fought, Xiao Yu could not feel that Shen Li had any murderous intent towards him.

　　No matter what choices others make when faced with such a situation, Xiao Yu will not kill Shen Li just because of the doubts in his heart.

　　When Xiao Yu took back the sword, Shen Li was still standing there in a daze.

　　After a while, just when Xiao Yu was about to leave, Shen Li came back to his senses.

　　"Come again!"

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to nod, Shen Li swung his long sword towards Xiao Yu.

　　Even without using his vital energy, Shen Li was still defeated quickly.

　　The two fought seven rounds with sword and knife skills within half an hour, and Shen Li was defeated every time.

　　After being defeated by Xiao Yujian for the seventh time, Shen Li stood there in deep thought.

　　While Shen Li was pondering Xiao Yu's swordsmanship, Xiao Yu was also pondering Shen Li's knife skills.

　　Shen Li was extremely talented. Although he could not see the mystery of Xiao Yu's swordsmanship, he could see the flaws in Xiao Yu's swordsmanship.

　　"Your sword skills don't have any matching mental skills!"

　　Xiao Yu looked at Shen Li with some surprise and nodded slightly.

　　"I heard from my senior brother that only when martial arts are combined with mental methods can one reach the pinnacle of martial arts. Although your sword skills are very mysterious, without the coordination of mental methods, this set of martial arts will one day no longer be suitable for you."

　　Xiao Yu had practiced this sword technique for several months, and of course he understood its shortcomings. However, he knew that he could not go too far in the way of swordsmanship, so he had not considered this issue.

　　Now hearing Shen Li mention the weaknesses of his swordsmanship, he just nodded lightly.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's nonchalant look, Shen Li was slightly stunned and for a moment he forgot what he was about to say.

　　The two were silent for a while, and Xiao Yu suddenly bowed to Shen Li and walked towards the north.

　　Xiao Yu had just walked less than six feet away when Shen Li suddenly blocked Xiao Yu at a faster speed.

　　"Anything else?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's face showing some wariness again, Shen Li smiled bitterly and said in a deep voice: "Wushuang's friends are my friends. I have no ill will towards you."

　　After a slight pause, Shen Li said in a deep voice: "I called you to stop just to tell you something, so as to avoid your misunderstanding of my brother."

　　Regardless of whether Xiao Yu wanted to hear it or not, Shen Li quickly told Xiao Yu the reason why Yan Wuya drove Xiao Yu away.

　　Because of the Sword Master Yan Wuya, Yan Wushuang has a very high status, but she also has very few friends.

　　Although Yan Wushuang had little experience in the martial arts world, she was a smart person. After meeting Xiao Yu for a short time, she felt that Xiao Yu had no bad intentions towards her.

　　It was rare to meet someone who treated her sincerely, so Yan Wushuang naturally regarded Xiao Yu as her friend.

　　When she met Yan Wuya, although she had forgotten about Xiao Yu, she quickly remembered her.

　　After thinking of Xiao Yu, Yan Wushuang naturally started talking in front of Yan Wuya.

　　Originally, Yan Wuya had no objection to Yan Wushuang being friends with Xiao Yu, but when he saw Yan Wushuang changing into the Green Cloud Fairy Dress that she rarely wore because she was going to look for Xiao Yu, Yan Wuya became suspicious.

　　Yan Wushuang may have put on the Green Cloud Fairy Dress just because the little girl wanted to show off, but in Yan Wuya's eyes, this was a sign that Yan Wushuang had feelings for Xiao Yu.

　　Yan Wuya would not object to Yan Wushuang making friends, but he was very concerned about the fact that Yan Wushuang had feelings for a person of unknown origin.

　　Out of protection for Yan Wushuang, Yan Wuya decided to drive Xiao Yu away without caring whether he had guessed Yan Wushuang's thoughts wrong.

　　"My senior brother is a generous person, but when things involve my junior sister, he becomes a little unreasonable."

　　After hearing what Shen Li said, Xiao Yu couldn't figure out what he felt in his heart.

　　Maybe there is a little envy, maybe a little secret joy.

　　"Why are you telling me this?"

　　Shen Li smiled faintly and said, "It's rare for Wushuang to make a friend. As her senior brother, I don't want her to lose a friend because of some misunderstandings."

　　Xiao Yu was silent for a while, then suddenly asked, "Aren't you afraid that I will use Miss Yan's affection for me to pester her?"

　　"Can you?"

　　Xiao Yu glanced at Shen Li without answering, passed Shen Li's body, and then walked towards the north.

　　When Xiao Yu walked forward nearly ten feet, Shen Li's voice came into his ears again.

　　"Are you and Shen considered friends?"

　　"If you say it counts, it counts. If you say it doesn't count, it doesn't count."

　　After a slight pause, Xiao Yu used his body skills to move quickly towards the west.

　　Chapter 30: Trap

　　You can reach Yanyu City by taking a boat south from Wushuang City. However, Xiao Yu didn't want to stay on the boat for too long, so he planned to take a boat across the river from Pingcheng where he had been.

　　Although Pingcheng is prosperous, boats crossing the river are not available every day.

　　Xiao Yu waited in Pingcheng for two days before a boat came across the river.

　　The ship was less than nine feet long and less than thirty feet wide. It belonged to the He family of Jeju City on the other side of the river. It was not a passenger ship. However, after Xiao Yu paid some gold, the steward of the He family who managed the ship allowed Xiao Yu to board.

　　It only took more than an hour to get from Pingcheng to Jeju City opposite, so Xiao Yu stood on the bow and waited for the boat to reach the other side.

　　The sky was very overcast. At noon, the river was still shrouded in thick fog. Although Xiao Yu had excellent eyesight, he could only see three miles ahead.

　　Xiao Yu's eyes were fixed on the foggy river surface, but his attention was not on the river surface.

　　"First, go to Jiufeng Mountain to get the Pure Yang Jade, then go to Xishan Mountain to get the Fire Bull Tendon, and finally go to Tianshan Mountain to get the Lion and Tiger Inner Pill and Star Sand. After you have gathered all the materials for refining the bow, find a place with high-quality earth fire to refine the bow. After refining the divine bow and raising your cultivation to the realm of immortality, you will be qualified to take revenge."

　　Xiao Yu has made plans for what he will do in the next few years, but he doesn't know whether he will be able to do those things smoothly.

　　"If the Pure Yang Jade is destroyed, we will need to go to the Earth Spirit Palace."

　　When Xiao Yu was thinking about future plans, the boat suddenly shook violently.

　　Xiao Yu's face changed and he quickly came to the main hall of the ship.

　　"What's going on?"

　　"Xiao Qi, go down and ask and see what happened."

　　After giving an order to the servant standing next to him, the fat-faced steward of the He family turned his gaze to Xiao Yu.

　　"Don't worry, Young Master Shi. Although this boat is not big, it is very sturdy. We will know what happened soon. Young Master Shi, please sit down for a while."

　　Xiao Yu looked at the fat butler's face for a few seconds, nodded, and sat on the chair on the right.

　　After a while, the servant named Xiao Qi returned to the main hall.

　　"Uncle San, there's a hole in the bottom of the boat."

　　"What?"

　　Hearing this, the fat butler stood up with a pale face.

　　The things in the cabin are all things that cannot get wet. Now that the cabin is flooded, it means that most of the things on the ship will be destroyed.

　　Hearing that water was entering the cabin, Xiao Yu frowned.

　　After taking a look at the fat butler, Xiao Yu looked at the servant whose face was also a little pale and asked, "Why is the boat taking on water?"

　　The servant glanced at the fat steward and replied to Xiao Yu: "The boat was damaged by two unicorn-horned black-backed crocodiles."

　　"The crocodiles rarely appear during the winter, so how could they attack the ship?"

　　The one asking the questions was the fat butler, not Xiao Yu.

　　"The two unicorn-horned black-backed crocodiles might have been attracted by the tender mutton."

　　Hearing this, the fat butler sat back in his chair with a dejected look on his face.

　　Xiao Yu frowned and glanced at the fat butler, then asked the servant, "Were the two unicorn-horned black-backed crocodiles killed by the sailors?"

　　"Well! In the summer, this unicorn crocodile often harms ships crossing the river. Therefore, sailors always carry sharp forks that can kill unicorn crocodiles."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, turned to the fat butler and said, "Since the tender mutton on the boat can attract the unicorn black-backed crocodile once, it is very likely to attract it a second time."

　　After hearing Xiao Yu's words, the fat butler's face changed instantly, and he said to the servant: "Xiao Qi, go down and tell them to throw away all the tender mutton in the cabin."

　　"Uncle San, that tender mutton is what the eldest young master and the third young lady specifically requested!"

　　"Why are you talking so much nonsense? Hurry up and pass on my orders."

　　Seeing the fat butler's face full of anger, the servant didn't dare to say anything and hurriedly walked out of the main hall.

　　After the servant left, the fat butler's face became depressed again.

　　Seeing the fat butler's decadent look, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, but still asked, "Butler He, will the water in the cabin affect the boat's crossing of the river?"

　　The fat butler glanced at Xiao Yu and replied impatiently: "The water in the cabin will definitely affect the boat's crossing of the river, but don't worry, although the boat will move much slower, it can still cross the river."

　　Xiao Yu was silent for a moment, nodded, and said softly: "It's good to be able to cross the river!"

　　After sitting in the main hall for a while, Xiao Yu got up and went outside.

　　“I never thought that something as ordinary as crossing a river would cause trouble!”

　　With a light sigh, Xiao Yu turned his head and looked south.

　　"When the boat reaches a place where we can see the river bank, we can just step on the water and go ashore."

　　After retracting his gaze, Xiao Yu thought about it for a while and began to recall his competition with Sword Master Shen Li.

　　With the presence of the spirit of divine power in his sea of ​​consciousness, Xiao Yu found it difficult to comprehend the mysteries of swordsmanship, and of course it was also difficult for him to comprehend the mysteries of knife skills. When he recalled the competition between him and Shen Li, he was just recalling Shen Li's knife moves.

　　Xiao Yu didn't care what mysteries were contained in Shen Li's sword moves. He was just thinking about how he could use his sword moves to quickly break Shen Li's sword moves.

　　While Xiao Yu was pondering his sword skills, snowflakes began to fall from the sky.

　　The cold snowflakes fell on Xiao Yu's face, waking him up from his thoughts.

　　“It’s finally snowing!”

　　When Xiao Yu left Wushuang City, the sky was very overcast and it looked like it might snow at any time, but it was delayed for nearly five days before it finally came.

　　I don’t know if it was the snowflakes that affected Xiao Yu’s vision, or if the fog was thicker, the range of Xiao Yu’s vision became smaller.

　　"Will this snow last until the first day of the Lunar New Year? As far as I can remember, it seems that we can see snow every year during the Lunar New Year. There is very little snow in the south of the Yangtze River. If this snow does not fall until the first day of the Lunar New Year, there may be no snow during the Lunar New Year this year."

　　While Xiao Yu was daydreaming, Xiao Qi's servant came to a place not far from Xiao Yu.

　　"Young Master Shi, Uncle San invites you to sit inside."

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly.

　　Before she even reached the main hall, Xiao Yu smelled an alluring fragrance.

　　"What smells so good?"

　　After entering the main hall, Xiao Yu saw the source of the fragrance.

　　On the low dining table next to the main hall, there is a charcoal basin on a stone base. Above the charcoal basin is a small pot hanging. The fragrance comes from the small pot.

　　"Young Master Shi, come and sit down."

　　Xiao Yu looked at the small pot for a few seconds, then walked to the table and sat down.

　　"What is this?"

　　"This is called Gu Gu Tang, a delicacy that came from the south. In Jiangnan County, only the truly wealthy families can eat this."

　　As soon as the fat butler finished speaking, a "gulp gulp" sound came from the small pot.

　　"Gudonggu, this name is quite interesting."

　　The fat butler nodded and said with a smile: "The boat had a problem this time, and Young Master Shi has to float on the river for a while longer. I am really sorry. I will use this antique soup to apologize to Young Master Shi."

　　"Butler He, you are too serious!"

　　Xiao Yu was always cautious in his actions. Although the people on the boat seemed to be fine, he still waited until the fat butler had eaten a little before he started eating.

　　As they ate the antique soup and chatted, the two of them soon seemed less distant.

　　After eating the antique soup, Xiao Yu rejected the fat butler's invitation and went to the bow again.

　　Looking towards the south, Xiao Yu couldn't help but frown slightly.

　　According to the fat butler, the things in the boat that took in water greatly increased the weight of the boat, so it would take the boat almost a day to reach the other side.

　　"If I had known there would be such trouble, I would have taken a boat from Wushuang City."

　　Xiao Yu stood at the bow of the boat for about an hour, and the sky gradually darkened.

　　Watching the falling snow under the dim light actually gives you a different feeling, but although Xiao Yu was staring ahead, his attention was not on the falling snowflakes.

　　With nothing else to do, Xiao Yu began to ponder over the "Nine Yang True Body Art" again.

　　Before I knew it, it was midnight.

　　At this time, the only sounds in Xiao Yu's ears were the sounds of the boat breaking water and the water hitting the boat.

　　On the surface, everything seemed normal, but in fact, the ship Xiao Yu was on was slowly sinking.

　　After slowly sinking for nearly two quarters of an hour, the hull suddenly shook.

　　As soon as he opened his eyes, Xiao Yu noticed something strange about the boat.

　　Seeing that the deck was about to touch the river water, Xiao Yu's face changed and he flashed to the side of the ship's tower, concentrating on sensing the movements inside the ship's tower.

　　"Why is there no one here?"

　　After sensing that there was no one in the boathouse, Xiao Yu's heart sank, and he used a secret technique to look towards the river.

　　Although the fog on the river was not as heavy as during the day, the flying snowflakes affected Xiao Yu's vision.

　　Within a radius of three miles, Xiao Yu did not find anything unusual worthy of his attention.

　　After observing the situation within a radius of three miles, Xiao Yu then began to observe the situation of the ship itself.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu discovered something unusual on the ship. There was a not very bright lantern hanging on the mast of the ship.

　　"Although the light from this lantern is not strong, it can travel very far in the darkness."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu broke off a piece of wood from the boat tower and hit the lantern with it.

　　Bang!

　　With a slight sound, the lantern went out.

　　After extinguishing the lantern, Xiao Yu struck the mast with two powerful blows, breaking it.

　　After the mast fell into the water, Xiao Yu leaped and landed on the mast.

　　Xiao Yu had trained in Tianfeng Valley of Sheri Villa before, so it was not difficult for him to stand on a piece of wood floating on the river.

　　After standing firmly on the mast, Xiao Yu identified the direction by the flow of the river water, and then patted the river water with his palm to drive the mast under his feet to the north.

　　"Who set this trap to deal with me? Was it Yan Wuya? If he wanted to deal with me, he shouldn't have gone through so much trouble. If it wasn't Yan Wuya, then who could it be? Was it the Wan family of Wanjia Town? Or the Zhang family of Wangjiang City?"

　　After much thought, Xiao Yu could only think of the possibility that Yan Wuya, the Wan family in Wanjia Town, and the Zhang family in Wangjiang City might be able to deal with him.

　　Before Xiao Yu figured out who set the trap for him, a loud sound of water reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　Looking towards the direction where the sound of water came from, Xiao Yu saw a small boat moving quickly towards where he was.

　　Seeing the four people standing at the bow, Xiao Yu was slightly stunned and thought to himself, "Why is it him?"

　　Chapter 31: Bloodshed in the River (Part 1)

　　Among the four people at the bow, the young man in white was exactly the young man of similar age that Xiao Yu met when he stole the "Ningxianglu" from Gao's house.

　　Xiao Yu knew the young man in white, but the young man in white had never seen Xiao Yu face to face.

　　"Why does the Gao family want to deal with me?"

　　When Xiao Yu disguised himself as an old man in Gao's house, there were some flaws, but those few flaws were not enough to expose Xiao Yu's identity. Therefore, Xiao Yu did not change his pseudonym after leaving Gao's house.

　　Watching the large ship getting closer and closer, Xiao Yu suppressed the doubts in his heart, concentrated his mind and prepared to face the inevitable conflict.

　　The boat was moving very fast and soon arrived at a place ten feet away from Xiao Yu.

　　When the boat passed by, it brought a strong wave, which lifted up the mast where Xiao Yu was standing and then immediately threw it down, but failed to shake Xiao Yu off the mast.

　　The boat suddenly stopped ten feet away from Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu stared at the two young men and two middle-aged men standing at the bow of the boat, and the two young men and the two middle-aged men also stared at Xiao Yu.

　　After a standoff lasting nearly a cup of tea, the young man in silver clothes who was standing side by side with the young master of the Gao family suddenly asked, "Are you Shi Qingyu?"

　　Xiao Yu looked at the young man in silver clothes with a condescending and domineering look, sneered, and replied: "Didn't you determine Shi's identity before you designed it?"

　　Upon hearing this, the young man in silver clothes smiled faintly and said, "He is indeed arrogant. No wonder he dared to enter Wanjia Town alone and kill the young master of the Wan family on the fiftieth birthday of the Wan Shen family master."

　　When it comes to arrogance, the young man in silver is superior to Xiao Yu, but he never thinks there is anything wrong with his arrogance.

　　Xiao Yu sneered again and asked the silver-clad youth, "Who are you? What is your feud with me? Why are you plotting against me?"

　　"You should recognize him!"

　　As the young man in silver clothes spoke, he pointed at the young man in white clothes standing next to him.

　　“I don’t recognize you!”

　　"I thought you were a big shot, but you turned out to be a coward."

　　"You are not qualified to judge who Mr. Shi is."

　　After Leng Sheng replied, Xiao Yu sneered twice and continued, "You dare to come to trouble Shi, and you dare to report your life. You'd better keep the nickname of coward to yourself!"

　　The young man in silver clothes' expression changed slightly, and then he laughed loudly.

　　"My surname is Zhao Yunxi, and I am from Wangjiang City. If you have the chance someday, you can come to the Zhao family in Wangjiang City to find me."

　　Xiao Yu frowned, looked at Zhao Yunxi and asked, "Shi has never been to Wangjiang City, and has no grudge against the Zhao family. Why did you plot against Shi?"

　　Zhao Yunxi sneered, "You have no grudge against the Zhao family, but you stole the Gao family's "Ningxiang Lu" and "Moyun Sword Technique". The Gao family is an ally of the Zhao family. If you offend the Gao family, you offend the Zhao family."

　　"That set of magic skills is called 'Demon Cloud Sword Technique'?"

　　Xiao Yu thought this in his mind, but he did not admit that he had stolen anything from the Gao family.

　　"I have been to the Gao family, but I don't know anything about the "Ningxiang Lu" and the "Moyun Sword Technique". If you want to cause trouble for me, I will take it. There is no need to find any excuses."

　　On the day Xiao Yu stole the Ningxianglu, he was indeed discovered, but no one had ever seen his true face or heard his real voice. Therefore, the people of the Gao family would definitely not know who entered the secret room and stole the Gao family's treasure.

　　"Shi Qingyu, although I have never seen you from the front, I recognize your back, so don't try to quibble."

　　After hearing what the young man in white said, Xiao Yu became even more certain that the Gao family didn't know that he was the one who stole the Gao family's secret treasure.

　　That day, Xiao Yu wore three coats, and his figure was very different from usual.

　　"Back view? Hehe! From what I see, your back view is very similar to that of a local thief in Linjiang City."

　　"you……"

　　As soon as the young man in white opened his mouth, Zhao Yunxi raised his hand to block him.

　　"You said you didn't steal the Gao family's Demonic Cloud Sword Technique, so what sword technique did you perform in Wanjia Town that day?"

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu roughly guessed why Zhao Yunxi wanted to deal with him.

　　"Haha! I thought I had offended the Zhao family and got into this trouble. It turns out it was because I was holding a treasure. I heard that the Zhao family is the descendant of ancient immortals, but I didn't expect them to act so despicably."

　　Zhao Yunxi's expression changed slightly, and he smiled faintly, "It doesn't matter whether you admit it or not. This young master has plenty of ways to make you hand over the "Ningxiang Record" and "Moyun Sword Technique" obediently."

　　Xiao Yu sneered and did not respond to Zhao Yunxi's words.

　　"How can I get out of this?"

　　With Xiao Yu's intelligence, he certainly understood why Zhao Yunxi said all this nonsense to him. However, even if he knew that Zhao Yunxi had a backup plan, he couldn't think of a way to deal with it.

　　Xiao Yu can walk on water, but he cannot fight with others while walking on water, so he dare not leave the mast easily.

　　"The Zhao family is one of the eight ancient families in Wangjiang City. Zhao Yunxi should have masters with cultivation above the Return to Life level around him."

　　Looking at Zhao Yunxi and the other three standing on the bow, Xiao Yu hesitated for a long time but did not dare to rush onto the boat.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was still hesitating, three ships suddenly appeared behind him.

　　Hearing the sound of the boat breaking the waves, Xiao Yu's heart sank, and he moved and rushed towards where Zhao Yunxi was.

　　When his body reached the highest point, Xiao Yu shook the sword in his hand, shattering the cloth wrapped around the sword, and then stabbed towards Zhao Yunxi with golden and red sword energy.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu moved, the four people on the bow also moved immediately.

　　Zhao Yunxi and the young master of the Gao family took a step back, while the two middle-aged men standing behind Zhao Yunxi drew their swords to meet Xiao Yu's sword.

　　The sword energy on Xiao Yu's sword was golden red, while the sword energy on the two big men's swords was green.

　　After the three sword energies came into contact, Xiao Yu's golden-red sword energy directly dispersed the green sword energies of the two big men.

　　bite!

　　With a slight sound, the long sword of one of the big men was cut off by Xiao Yu's long sword.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to fall, an extremely strong palm wind suddenly hit him in the face.

　　Xiao Yu felt a chill in his heart, and he struck out against the palm wind.

　　Bang!

　　After a muffled sound, Xiao Yu's figure fell back onto the surface of the river.

　　Xiao Yu tried his best to make his body as light as possible, but the moment he landed on the mast, the mast was broken with a "crack" sound.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was unstable because he broke the mast, the sound of arrows rang in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　Although there were less than a hundred crossbow arrows shot over, their power was much greater than those that Xiao Yu had seen in Wanjia Town.

　　While Xiao Yu was blocking the crossbow arrows with his sword, he used the force of the crossbow arrows to slide and stand in the middle of a mast.

　　Just as Xiao Yu stood firm, one fishing net after another came towards him.

　　As his mind raced, Xiao Yu stomped his foot hard, shattering the mast beneath his feet. He then used the power borrowed from the mast to soar into the sky, breaking through a passage between the numerous fishing nets.

　　When Xiao Yu fell, the fishing nets and the broken wood chips created a place for Xiao Yu to gain leverage on the river surface.

　　Although Xiao Yu could not stand on those fishing nets, walking on them was much easier than walking on the river.

　　Zhao Yunxi seemed to want to watch Xiao Yu die of exhaustion. Looking at Xiao Yu running back and forth on the fishing net, he did not let his subordinates continue to attack.

　　While running quickly on the fishing net, Xiao Yu was thinking about how to deal with the situation.

　　"There are experts at the Resurrection Level beside Zhao Yunxi, but there shouldn't be any on the other three ships!"

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to rush onto one of the boats to give it a try, Zhao Yunxi's voice reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"Shi Qingyu, as long as you hand over the "Ningxiang Lu" and the "Moyun Sword Technique", this young master will let you live."

　　"Don't say I don't have what you said. Even if I do, I would rather destroy it than give it to a bully."

　　Zhao Yunxi sneered, not taking Xiao Yu's sarcastic remarks seriously at all.

　　"I am just taking advantage of my power to bully you. What can you do to me?"

　　Xiao Yu sneered, moved, and rushed towards the boat in the south.

　　Just as Xiao Yu jumped up, dozens of extremely powerful crossbow arrows shot towards Xiao Yu again.

　　Xiao Yu did not even look back, and used a palm wind to knock away the crossbow arrow shot towards him. At the same time, he swept the sword backwards to block the crossbow arrow shot from behind.

　　The moment Xiao Yu fell onto the boat, a chain gun shot into Xiao Yu's heart.

　　Xiao Yu reached out and grabbed the chain gun at an extremely fast speed, then turned around and swept the sword to the right.

　　bite!

　　When Xiao Yu's sword blocked the black nails flying from the right, his left hand went numb and he involuntarily loosened his grip on the chain gun.

　　As soon as the chain gun broke free from Xiao Yu's hand, it immediately stabbed towards Xiao Yu's throat like a long snake.

　　Xiao Yu's mind raced, and he exerted force with his feet, breaking the plank, and fell straight into the cabin.

　　After blocking the chain gun with his sword again, Xiao Yu's whole body fell into the cabin.

　　After entering the cabin, Xiao Yu immediately held his breath and used a secret method to hide his breath.

　　Although Xiao Yu is quite powerful, he knows that he cannot deal with so many masters alone, so he can only rely on his keen sensitivity and the Ruyi Soul-Pinning Thread to survive this crisis.

　　Although there were many auras around, only two auras caught Xiao Yu's attention.

　　"Two masters at the Concentrated Spirit Level, one uses a chain gun, and the other uses a hidden weapon."

　　People who use hidden weapons usually have extremely strong senses, so Xiao Yu is very careful every time he moves.

　　The master with the chain gun kept using the chain gun to test Xiao Yu's position in the cabin, but after searching for a while, he couldn't find Xiao Yu.

　　After testing for a while, the chain gun master suddenly stopped.

　　"He has stopped. Is he going to come into the cabin?"

　　Just when Xiao Yu was secretly excited, Zhao Yunxi's voice reached his ears.

　　"Shi Qingyu, since you are on my boat, you are my guest. I will take you, my distinguished guest, back to Wangjiang City."

　　Chapter 32: Bloodshed in the River (Part 2)

　　As soon as Zhao Yunxi finished speaking, the sound of sailors paddling reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　Xiao Yu didn't believe what Zhao Yunxi said, but Zhao Yunxi's words reminded him of something.

　　Zhao Yunxi can wait, but he can't.

　　"No matter how Zhao Yunxi intends to deal with me, killing these sailors will only benefit me and not harm me."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu carefully controlled the Ruyi Soul-pulling Thread and stretched it towards the last light in the cabin.

　　After wrapping the lamp with the Ruyi Soul-Binding Thread, Xiao Yu moved his mind and the lamp fell to the ground with a "pop".

　　After the cabin became pitch black, the sailors' rowing movements paused slightly, but the hidden weapon master hiding in the dark did not move at all.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know whether the two masters on the boat had the secret method of night vision, so he was particularly careful when controlling the Ruyi Soul-Pulling Silk.

　　After controlling the Ruyi Soul-Binding Thread to stretch along the ground to a sailor, Xiao Yu continued to control the Ruyi Soul-Binding Thread to extend along the sailor's back to the sailor's neck, and then wrapped it around the sailor's neck.

　　Xiao Yu moved his mind, and the Ruyi Soul-Pulling Thread cut off the sailor's head.

　　Although the sailor did not scream, the blood spurting from his neck and the sound of him falling to the ground made the sailors around him feel panicked.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to change his position while the sailors were walking back and forth, the relic in his sea of ​​consciousness suddenly vibrated.

　　"There's danger!"

　　Xiao Yu's mind raced, and instead of dodging, he leaned down based on his sense of danger.

　　Dro!

　　Just as Xiao Yu bent down, a muffled sound rang in his ears.

　　"What a strange flying knife! What a powerful person!"

　　The master's silent flying knife made Xiao Yu feel chilled, and he was also shocked by the man's meticulous thinking.

　　Even Xiao Yu himself didn't notice the flaw in the Ruyi Soul-Qian Silk, but the master who used the hidden weapon did.

　　"How can we cover up this flaw?"

　　Before Xiao Yu could figure out how to cover up the flaw in his use of the Ruyi Soul-Pulling Silk, a little light suddenly appeared in the cabin.

　　Looking towards the light, Xiao Yu saw a middle-aged man with scars all over his face.

　　This middle-aged man is the master who uses hidden weapons.

　　Seeing the middle-aged man's eyes staring at where he was, Xiao Yu was startled and was ready to jump up.

　　When the middle-aged man threw the fire starter in his hand towards him, Xiao Yu moved and flashed to the other side of the cabin.

　　As soon as Xiao Yugang stopped on the other side, he immediately slashed a golden-red sword energy at the bottom of the boat in front of him.

　　Although the bottom of the boat was thick, it could not block Xiao Yu's sword energy.

　　boom!

　　With a muffled sound, Xiao Yu cut a big hole in the bottom of the boat, and then the river water gushed in through the hole.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu destroy the boat, the master who used the hidden weapon was slightly stunned.

　　After a brief pause, the hidden weapon master shot three black nails towards Xiao Yu's position.

　　At the same time, the chain gun of the master on the deck pierced through the plank and stabbed towards the shoulder.

　　Xiao Yu moved, first dodged the attacks of the two masters, then slapped the water that was spraying into the cabin, and then used a secret technique to stick his body under the deck.

　　After the two masters tried to attack for a while, they failed to find Xiao Yu's position, so they stopped trying.

　　The crack that Xiao Yu had split in the bottom of the boat was not small, and the boat was taking in water very quickly. Soon, the water in the cabin was above the sailors' knees.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to kill those sailors, he suddenly felt the presence of four masters on the ship.

　　"This Zhao family is indeed the descendant of the ancient immortals!"

　　While Xiao Yu was secretly surprised, he was also thinking about countermeasures.

　　Xiao Yu thought he didn't have the ability to deal with six masters at the Concentration Spirit Level at once.

　　Before Xiao Yu could think of a countermeasure, the relic in his sea of ​​consciousness began to vibrate again.

　　Almost subconsciously, Xiao Yu flashed to the side of the boat.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu moved, the entire deck began to shake violently.

　　Amidst a series of muffled thuds, most of the deck was smashed into pieces by the power of someone's palm.

　　After the lights on the ship shone into the cabin, Xiao Yu could no longer hide.

　　Seeing that there was no way to hide, Xiao Yu simply jumped out of the cabin.

　　"Shi Qingyu, this young master will give you one last chance. Hand over the "Ningxiang Lu" and the "Moyun Sword Technique", and this young master will spare your life."

　　Xiao Yu jumped out of the cabin, and Zhao Yunxi's voice reached his ears.

　　"Even if Shi has what you said, do you dare to come and take it?"

　　After replying to Zhao Yunxi coldly, Xiao Yu burst into laughter, his laughter full of contempt.

　　"Who is this young master? Why would I personally take the things from you?"

　　Xiao Yu didn't reply, but jumped into the river with a long laugh.

　　Unsure of his ability to deal with the six masters, Xiao Yu could only jump into the river to look for an opportunity.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu jump into the river, the five masters standing by the boat all looked at Zhao Yunxi.

　　"Get in the water!"

　　Although the six masters were unwilling, they did not dare to disobey Zhao Yunxi's orders.

　　After waving his hands to shake the broken wooden boards around him into the river, the five masters standing on the deck and the master hiding in the cabin all jumped into the river.

　　Although the lights on the boat are bright, they cannot compare to the sunlight.

　　After the six masters entered the water, they could only determine Xiao Yu's position by the water flow.

　　Xiao Yu knew that he was not a good swimmer, so after jumping into the river, he immediately dived under the boat and pressed his body against the deck.

　　Xiao Yu did not hear the sound of six masters entering the water, but he saw six shadows in the water with his eyes.

　　"Zhao Yunxi is really arrogant!"

　　With a secret sneer, Xiao Yu quietly waited for the six shadows to approach.

　　When a shadow was four feet away from him, Xiao Yu saw the man's face clearly.

　　"It's him!"

　　The first person to approach Xiao Yu was the big man who used the hidden weapon.

　　Xiao Yu was delighted and carefully controlled the Ruyi Soul-pulling Thread to extend towards the big man's neck.

　　When the Ruyi Soul-Binding Silk was wrapped around the big man's neck, the big man saw the Ruyi Soul-Binding Silk, but it was too late for him to make any resistance.

　　Xiao Yu moved his mind, and the big man's head was cut off by the Ruyi Soul-Pulling Silk.

　　Before Xiao Yu had time to be happy, a very fast stream of water rushed towards him.

　　"How did you get discovered?"

　　Xiao Yu didn't have time to think about where his weakness was, and hurriedly swam to the side along the current.

　　When it comes to understanding the nature of water, Xiao Yu is still far behind these masters from Jiangnan County.

　　Although Xiao Yu reacted quickly, his location was still discovered.

　　When five streams of water rushed towards him, Xiao Yu knew that he could no longer hide.

　　Xiao Yu slapped his palm towards the right rear, and used the recoil force to rush towards the place on the bottom of the boat that he had broken.

　　Just when Xiao Yu had moved about half a meter, five extremely fast streams of water rushed towards him.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to use the same trick again, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu quickly circulated his vital energy to protect the vital points throughout his body.

　　After the five streams of water rushed to Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu felt as if five heavy hammers hit him.

　　Although those five powerful forces did not break Xiao Yu's bones, they injured Xiao Yu's abdomen.

　　After spitting out a large mouthful of blood, Xiao Yu became ruthless and no longer cared about his meridians that had not yet healed. He drew out all the power in his hidden meridians.

　　After infusing the hot power in the hidden veins into the long sword, Xiao Yu swung the sword at a phantom, and then rushed towards the phantom at an extremely fast speed.

　　Taking advantage of the gap created by the sword energy, Xiao Yu rushed in front of him before the man could react.

　　Although the man was surprised, he reacted quickly. The moment Xiao Yu came to him, he slashed at Xiao Yu's throat with the sword in his hand.

　　Xiao Yu stretched out his hand to grab the long sword that was coming towards him, and at the same time stabbed the man's throat with the long sword in his right hand.

　　The man dodged Xiao Yu's sword, but failed to dodge Xiao Yu's sword energy. The golden-red sword energy directly pierced the man's throat.

　　When Xiao Yu killed another master, a chain gun pierced Xiao Yu's right shoulder.

　　Xiao Yu's mind raced, he turned his body, grabbed the chain gun with his left hand, and at the same time turned his body and rushed towards the master who wielded the chain gun.

　　Before the expert could take back the chain gun in his hand, Xiao Yu came in front of him.

　　The expert was startled and suddenly let go of his chain gun, using a short sword that flew out from his sleeve to block the long sword that Xiao Yu was slashing at him.

　　bite!

　　With a slight sound, the dagger was cut off by Xiao Yu. At the same time, Xiao Yu's sword energy blinded the right eye of the master.

　　The expert barely had time to let out a scream before his head was cut off by Xiao Yu's Ruyi Soul-Binding Silk.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to pull out the chain gun that was stuck in his shoulder, three extremely fast streams of water rushed towards him.

　　After spitting out another large mouthful of blood, Xiao Yu felt severe pain all over his body and almost fainted.

　　After forcing himself to be alert, Xiao Yu slashed out a sword energy at the shadow closest to him, then flashed in front of that person.

　　Just like killing the swordsman just now, Xiao Yu blocked the man's sword with his left hand, then used his right hand to wield the sword and pierced the man's throat with sword energy.

　　When two more fast streams of water rushed towards Xiao Yu, the two remaining masters in the water rushed out of the water.

　　The force contained in the two streams of water was not strong, but it still made Xiao Yu spit out blood.

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu slapped the bottom of the water and rushed out of the water.

　　Xiao Yu tapped the wood chips floating on the water surface a few times to avoid the crossbow arrows shot at him, flipped his body, and jumped onto the top of the boat.

　　At this time, most of the boat where Xiao Yu was standing was submerged in water. Even though Xiao Yu was standing on the top of the boat, his position was still a little lower than that of Zhao Yunxi.

　　However, at this moment, Zhao Yunxi could no longer look down at Xiao Yu in that condescending manner.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu, whose face was pale and covered in blood, Zhao Yunxi felt a chill run through his body.

　　"You want to kill me, but can you do it?"

　　Chapter 33: Escape

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Zhao Yunxi opened his mouth and involuntarily looked to the left rear.

　　"I really have some strength. No wonder you are so arrogant!"

　　Following this old voice, an old man in a loose white robe appeared beside Zhao Yunxi.

　　"No matter how crazy Shi is, he is not crazy enough to be arrogant."

　　Zhao Yunxi glanced at the old man in white robe standing beside him and sneered at Xiao Yu, "No matter how arrogant you are, you will die today."

　　Xiao Yu sneered, and without waiting for Zhao Yunxi to make a move, he moved and leaped towards the boat on his right.

　　Without Zhao Yunxi's order, as soon as Xiao Yu moved, those holding crossbows shot dozens of crossbow arrows at Xiao Yu.

　　Those crossbow arrows could not stop Xiao Yu, and the remaining masters were all on Zhao Yunxi's boat, so Xiao Yu landed on that boat easily.

　　After landing on the ship, Xiao Yu stomped his foot, stepped through the plank, entered the cabin, and then swung out a sword to break the bottom of the ship.

　　After taking a look at the panicked sailors, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, then moved and killed those sailors.

　　The strength of those sailors was not bad, and each of them had the cultivation level of Small Zhoutian. However, their strength was far inferior to Xiao Yu's.

　　In a moment, all fifty sailors were killed by Xiao Yu.

　　After killing those sailors, Xiao Yu moved and came back to the deck.

　　Seeing more blood on Xiao Yu's body, Zhao Yunxi hesitated and looked at the old man in white robe beside him.

　　Seeing the old man in white robe shaking his head at him, Zhao Yunxi's face turned even paler.

　　After taking a cold glance at Zhao Yunxi and the other six, Xiao Yu moved, first jumping onto the boat that had sunk halfway, and then jumped to the left onto another intact boat.

　　This time, more than twenty crossbow arrows flew out only from the ship where Zhao Yunxi was.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu landed on the boat, the twenty or so sailors on board jumped out of the cabin and jumped into the river.

　　After jumping into the river, the sailors immediately swam towards the south bank of Hongjiang River.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the sailors who were fleeing to the south bank, sneered at Zhao Yunxi, stomped his foot, and broke the plank.

　　After breaking the bottom plate of the empty ship, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and did not leave the cabin.

　　According to Xiao Yu's idea, if he stayed in the cabin for a while, Zhao Yunxi would probably send someone to search for him on the ship.

　　However, things did not develop as Xiao Yu had expected.

　　After waiting in the cabin for nearly two quarters of an hour, Xiao Yu moved and came to the deck.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu reappear on the deck, Zhao Yunxi looked at the old man in white robe carefully, and his stiff face relaxed slightly.

　　Xiao Yu had very good eyesight. Although the changes in Zhao Yunxi's facial expressions were subtle, he could see them clearly.

　　"Zhao Yunxi doesn't want his subordinates to suffer losses anymore!"

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu suddenly went back into the cabin.

　　After staying quietly in the cabin for a while, Xiao Yu gathered his energy and used all his strength to drill out of the boat through the hole in the bottom of the boat.

　　After diving three feet deep, Xiao Yu swam towards the ship where many sailors' bodies were found.

　　After swimming to the bottom of the ship, Xiao Yu crawled in through the hole in the bottom of the ship.

　　After finding a corpse of similar size to his own among the corpses, Xiao Yu left the ship and swam towards the last boat whose bottom he had destroyed.

　　Before Xiao Yu swam to the side of the boat, he discovered that there was a black snake next to him.

　　"Why are there so many snakes? Are these snakes Zhao Yunxi's backup?"

　　After thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu swam towards the boat that sank first.

　　After entering the ship through the hole in the bottom of the ship, Xiao Yu stepped into the cabin, first took off the clothes of the corpse, and then took off his own clothes and put them on the corpse.

　　After tying up the things on his body with the corpse's clothes, Xiao Yu swam towards the hole.

　　Before Xiao Yu swam to the hole, three black snakes as thick as arms crawled into the boat through the hole.

　　After entering the boat, the three snakes bypassed Xiao Yu and swam towards the corpse.

　　After swimming to the corpse, the three snakes wrapped around the corpse's two legs and body respectively, and pulled the corpse up with force.

　　Xiao Yu sighed, swam to the hole and crawled out.

　　After getting out of the boat, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and inserted the long sword he had snatched from Zhang Wenxi into the hole.

　　"With the help of these snakes, this escape plan will be even more perfect."

　　With a sneer towards the upstream, Xiao Yu swam towards the south bank.

　　After swimming less than seventy feet south, Xiao Yu suddenly saw a large black shadow in front of him.

　　"You reached the shore so quickly?"

　　Although Xiao Yu wanted to go ashore very much now, he knew that it was unlikely that the large black shadow was the river bank.

　　Sure enough, the place that looked like a river bank was actually a small island in the middle of the river that could be submerged at any time.

　　After swimming to the edge of the island, Xiao Yu first looked around, then turned around and looked towards the location of the ships.

　　At this time, the lights on the four ships were already on.

　　"They should be searching for my traces in those three flooded cabins now!"

　　With a secret sneer, Xiao Yu dived into the water and swam towards the south.

　　After swimming south for a while, Xiao Yu saw a large black shadow in front of him again.

　　"Could this be Yunmeng Lake?"

　　After crossing the small island in front, Xiao Yu swam south for dozens of feet and encountered another small island.

　　Although there are many small islands in the middle of Hongjiang River, most of them are isolated. In Hongjiang River, the only place with a group of small islands can be a large lake.

　　"Pingzhou Wharf is not far from Yunmeng Lake. This place might actually be Yunmeng Lake."

　　Thinking that he might be in Yunmeng Lake now, Xiao Yu couldn't help but feel a sinking feeling in his heart.

　　The injury Xiao Yu suffered this time was the most serious one he had ever suffered since he started practicing. If he didn't find a place to heal quickly, his power might even be dissipated. But now it seems that he won't be able to find a place to heal in a short time.

　　With a gloomy face, Xiao Yu took a look at the location of the four ships and then swam south.

　　Xiao Yu was not sure whether Zhao Yunxi would send people to search everywhere, so he did not dare to stop on these small islands to heal his wounds.

　　If you lose your cultivation, you can start over; if you lose your life, everything is gone.

　　While Xiao Yu was concentrating on swimming southward, the three remaining masters of the Concentrating Spirit Level beside Zhao Yunxi had already searched the three flooded ships.

　　The three masters did not find Xiao Yu alive, nor did they find Xiao Yu's body.

　　Zhao Yunxi pondered for a while with a gloomy face, and said to the three masters in a deep voice: "First, go and seal the hole in the bottom of the boat, and then get the water out of the cabin."

　　The three masters nodded and jumped onto the three flooded boats respectively.

　　The number of ships in Jiangnan County ranks first in the world, and the families passed down from ancient times also have secret skills in ship repair. Therefore, although the three ships were badly flooded, they could still be repaired.

　　While the three Concentrated God-level masters were repairing the boat, Zhao Yunxi asked the white-robed old man beside him, "Master, do you think Shi Qingyu had left just now?"

　　The old man in white robe said in a deep voice: "No matter whether Shi Qingyu has left just now or not, I will not go around looking for his traces."

　　"Why?"

　　"Seventh Young Master, compared to those things on him that may not exist, your safety is more important."

　　Zhao Yunxi nodded, glanced at the young man in white who had an unnatural look on his face, and then turned his attention to the three sunken ships.

　　After a while, the expert who went to repair the most severely sunken ship returned to Zhao Yunxi with the long sword that Xiao Yu had inserted into the bottom of the ship.

　　"Master, what do you see?"

　　"Is this Shi Qingyu's sword?"

　　Seeing his subordinate nodded, Zhao Yunxi couldn't help but show his joy.

　　"Let Yongren and Yongzhi help you get that ship ready as soon as possible."

　　"yes!"

　　After the subordinate left, Zhao Yunxi handed the sword to the old man in white robe and said with a look of joy: "Master, he lost his sword, which means he may be dead."

　　The old man in the white robe shook his head and said in a deep voice: "When a person is at the critical moment of life and death, he may give up anything, but it is impossible to judge his life or death with a sword that has no deep feelings."

　　Hearing the words of the old man in white robe, the joy on Zhao Yunxi's face disappeared, and he looked at the ship that sank the most severely with a slightly gloomy look.

　　Zhao Yunxi couldn't help but regret causing trouble for Xiao Yu at this moment, but if things could happen again, he would still choose to cause trouble for Xiao Yu, because he was Zhao Yunxi.

　　The three masters worked together and the hole in the bottom of the sunken ship was quickly repaired.

　　After repairing the hole in the bottom of the boat, the three men began to clean the river water in the cabin with a nearly five-foot-high wooden barrel.

　　The three of them had the cultivation level of the Concentrated Spirit Stage, so naturally they could do this kind of thing very quickly. In just a quarter of an hour, the river water in the cabin was basically cleared away.

　　After cleaning up, the three masters searched the cabin and returned to Zhao Yunxi with the seven black snakes that had just been killed.

　　“Master, there is something in the stomach of these seven scale snakes. It is very likely the body of Shi Qingyu.”

　　Zhao Yunxi looked at the abdomens of the seven snakes and nodded, saying in a deep voice: "Cut open their stomachs and take out everything inside."

　　After hearing Zhao Yunxi's instructions, the three masters at the Concentration Spirit Level worked together to cut open the abdomens of the seven snakes and take out the contents.

　　Although the seven snakes did not share the corpse for long, their venom had already corroded the part they had swallowed beyond recognition.

　　Judging from the clothes left on the body, this body should be Xiao Yu's.

　　The old man in white robe waved his palm lightly at the horrible torso, and three flying knives and some gold flew out from the torso.

　　"This guy is really Shi Qingyu!"

　　After hearing the words of the old man in white robe, Zhao Yunxi breathed a sigh of relief, but a hint of disappointment flashed in his eyes.

　　Without knowing whether Xiao Yu was alive or dead, Zhao Yunxi only hoped that Xiao Yu would die. But after confirming that Xiao Yu was dead, he thought of the treasure he wanted to get from Xiao Yu.

　　Being content is a simple thing, but also an extremely difficult thing.

　　Chapter 34 Reconstruction

　　It was the end of the year and fewer people came to Yanyu City for sightseeing, but the number of green boats on Yunmeng Lake near Yanyu City did not decrease.

　　Chinese New Year is a time for relaxation. Even though fewer people come to Misty Rain City to play, the number of people who come to listen to the famous actors playing the piano and singing has not decreased.

　　Among the many green boats, there was a small green boat floating alone on the lake in the northwest corner of Yanyu City.

　　Not long after a slightly exciting sound of the piano fell, two young men in purple brocade clothes appeared at the bow of the boat, then moved and jumped onto the nearby river bank.

　　After the two young men left, the small green boat slowly sailed towards the center of the lake and stopped about six or seven miles away from the river bank.

　　After the Qingzhou stopped, Liu Hanyan, who had been staying in the small room on the deck, quickly lifted the board and walked into the cabin.

　　The Qingzhou is not big, so the arrow control device in the cabin is naturally not big either.

　　In the small cabin, in addition to Fu Qingyu and two strong women, there was a pale-faced young man lying on a narrow bed.

　　Hearing Liu Hanyan's footsteps, Fu Qingyu and the two women turned their heads.

　　"Qingyu, how is Mr. Shi doing?"

　　"He has been unconscious, and is no different from when he was first rescued onto the boat."

　　The young man lying on the narrow bed was Xiao Yu.

　　After Xiao Yu swam only a dozen miles south, his energy was no longer enough to support him diving into the water again.

　　Fortunately, Xiao Yu was not destined to die. When his energy was almost exhausted, he came across a dead tree. So he lay on the dead tree and continued to swam south.

　　After a day and a night, Xiao Yu was brought along the water flow to the edge of Yanyu City.

　　After seeing the green boats floating on the lake, Xiao Yu, who had already exhausted all his strength, suddenly regained his strength.

　　Xiao Yu now found Liu Hanyan's green boat among the many green boats, and then used all the strength he had just gathered to swim to the side of Liu Hanyan's green boat.

　　After hitting the hull a few times, Xiao Yu fainted.

　　The unusual noise from the boat startled Liu Hanyan and Fu Qingyu who had just gotten up. So Liu Hanyan ordered the two women who were rowing the boat for her to pull Xiao Yu out of the water.

　　Liu Hanyan was shocked to see Xiao Yu's dying appearance, but she didn't dare to take Xiao Yu ashore to see a doctor, so she hid Xiao Yu in the cabin.

　　After absentmindedly dealing with the two guests who had made appointments, Liu Hanyan asked the two women to row the green boat away from the lake embankment.

　　Liu Hanyan came to the narrow bed and carefully observed Xiao Yu's condition, then instructed Fu Qingyu: "Boil a portion of the two prescriptions I usually take and feed it to Master Shi."

　　"Shouldn't we find a doctor for Mr. Shi?"

　　"We can't go find a doctor. If we do, we might attract Mr. Shi's enemies."

　　Although Liu Hanyan did not practice martial arts, she had dealt with many people in the martial arts world and had some experience in the martial arts world.

　　Fu Qingyu nodded in response, walked to the side, took the coke and the small stove, and went up the stairs.

　　After Fu Qingyu left, Liu Hanyan whispered to the two women standing beside her: "You must not tell anyone about Mr. Shi's affairs, otherwise, you will bring disaster upon yourself."

　　The two women turned pale and replied in unison: "Miss, please rest assured, I won't say anything nonsense."

　　Liu Hanyan nodded slightly and turned her gaze to Xiao Yu.

　　After all, Xiao Yu was not an ordinary person. After drinking the two doses of medicine to dispel cold and replenish blood, he woke up after being unconscious for less than six hours.

　　After waking up, Xiao Yu saw Fu Qingyu lying beside him.

　　When he saw Fu Qingyu, all the memories before he fell into coma came to his mind.

　　“They really saved me!”

　　Although Xiao Yu had a good impression of Liu Hanyan and Fu Qingyu, when he swam towards the green boat where Liu Hanyan was, he was not sure whether Liu Hanyan and Fu Qingyu would save him.

　　In Xiao Yu's heart, Liu Hanyan and Fu Qingyu are his life-saving straws. As for whether that straw can save his life, he no longer has time to think about it.

　　After taking a look at Fu Qingyu who was sleeping soundly, Xiao Yu began to concentrate and sense his physical condition.

　　Although he was mentally prepared, Xiao Yu couldn't help but tremble after sensing his physical condition.

　　"Sure enough, the power has dissipated!"

　　The vitality in Xiao Yu's body was gone, and his meridians became a mess.

　　Bang!

　　With a muffled sound, Xiao Yu fell off the narrow bed where he had just been lying.

　　Although the sound of Xiao Yu falling off the bed was not loud, it woke up Fu Qingyu who was lying next to him.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu falling off the bed, Fu Qingyu was shocked and quickly got up to help Xiao Yu.

　　Just as he held Xiao Yu's shoulders, Fu Qingyu suddenly let go, screamed, and stepped aside.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's somewhat distorted face, Fu Qingyu's little face was full of panic.

　　"Are you okay?"

　　Although Fu Qingyu pretended to be calm, her voice clearly revealed her panic.

　　Before Xiao Yu could reply, the sound of the board being opened was heard.

　　The noise made by Xiao Yu and Fu Qingyu did not wake up the two women in the cabin, but it woke up Liu Hanyan, who always had a restless sleep.

　　When he saw Liu Hanyan, the panic on Fu Qingyu's face immediately disappeared.

　　After walking to the stairs and helping Liu Hanyan down, Fu Qingyu looked at her shivering on the ground and said softly, "Miss, he looks very cold."

　　Liu Hanyan gently patted Fu Qingyu's hands, which were tightly holding hers, and walked to Xiao Yu's side.

　　"Mr. Shi, what's wrong with you?"

　　Xiao Yu glanced at Liu Hanyan and Fu Qingyu, shook his head gently, endured the severe pain in his body, and stood up.

　　"Thank you two girls for saving my life!"

　　As Xiao Yu spoke, he bent over and bowed to Liu Hanyan and Fu Qingyu.

　　Liu Hanyan pulled Fu Qingyu aside and replied softly, "Since Master Shi has come to us for help at the critical moment of life and death, how can we betray his trust? Master is still too weak, so he should just lie down in bed!"

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu no longer held on and fell back onto the narrow bed.

　　Liu Hanyan glanced at Xiao Yu, who looked lonely, and left the cabin with Fu Qingyu.

　　When Xiao Yu heard the sound of the boat planking being covered, tears welled up in her eyes.

　　Thinking of all the efforts he had made over the years to improve his cultivation, and thinking of Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Qingyi, Xiao Yu couldn't help but burst into tears.

　　Xiao Yu was already very weak, and after crying for a while, she fainted again.

　　In a daze, Xiao Yu heard the rippling sound of a piano.

　　The sound of the piano was like a clear stream, flowing past Xiao Yu's ears and throughout his body, making him forget about the dissipation of his power and the pain in his body.

　　After a while, the piano music suddenly became exciting.

　　Hearing the inspiring piano music, Xiao Yu seemed to see a small fish swimming upstream.

　　Just as an image of a fish swimming upstream slowly emerged in Xiao Yu's mind, the sound of a piano suddenly rang out.

　　"Why did she stop so suddenly?"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned and sat up from the bed.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu still felt some dull pain in some places on his body, but he was not as weak as when he had just woken up.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to stand up, he suddenly thought of the things on his body.

　　Xiao Yu subconsciously reached into his arms, but did not find what he wanted.

　　"Were those things lost, or were they put away?"

　　In her hurry, Xiao Yu didn't have time to put on the pair of women's shoes that were obviously too small to wear on the side of the boat. She walked to the stairs and went up them.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to reach out and push open the plank, the plank was lifted up from above.

　　"Master Shi, you're awake!"

　　Looking at Fu Qingyu, who was smiling like a flower, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and said softly, "Miss Fu, where are the things on me?"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Fu Qingyu's smile faded and he asked coldly, "Why? Are you afraid that we will covet your things?"

　　As soon as Fu Qingyu finished speaking, Liu Hanyan's voice rang out.

　　"The things on you are under the bed you sleep on."

　　"Thank you!"

　　After taking a look at Fu Qingyu who looked angry, Xiao Yu retreated to the bottom of the stairs.

　　As Xiao Yu just went down the stairs, Fu Qingyu let the plank down heavily.

　　With a wry smile, Xiao Yu quickly walked to the bed and lay down.

　　Looking under the bed, Xiao Yu saw a small white package.

　　Xiao Yu took out the white package, unwrapped it and took a look. He finally felt relieved.

　　In the white package there was a jade box, two pieces of jade, a strange short horn the length of a palm, and three books made of white silk. All of them belonged to Xiao Yu.

　　"It's not lost, thank God!"

　　Xiao Yu had just hung the two pieces of jade on his chest when the plank was opened.

　　After the planks were opened, Fu Qingyu, with an unhappy look on his face, came down holding a tray.

　　Before Fu Qingyu reached Xiao Yu's side, the aroma of fish and medicine reached Xiao Yu's nose.

　　After walking down the stairs, Fu Qingyu put the tray on the ground, snorted coldly, and walked upstairs.

　　Hearing the sound of the deck being covered, Xiao Yu gave another bitter smile, put down the jade box in his hand, walked to the stairs, and brought the tray to the small table beside the bed.

　　There was a bowl of medicine, a bowl of porridge, and two steamed buns on the tray, and the fish aroma came from the bowl of porridge.

　　After wolfing down everything on the tray, Xiao Yu stared at the tray and began to ponder.

　　"I wonder if this dissipation of power has affected the three hidden meridians in the body?"

　　Shaking his head with a wry smile, Xiao Yu began to think about rebuilding the building.

　　"Now I have no cultivation base, so I need to find a safe and quiet place to practice again."

　　Xiao Yu is penniless now. While looking for a place to rebuild his house, he also needs to find a job to support himself.

　　"Where can I find a place where I can support myself and rebuild in peace? Should I ask Miss Liu for help?"

　　Given Xiao Yu's current situation, it would be very difficult for him to find a suitable place to practice, but he himself was unwilling to trouble Liu Hanyan.

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu walked towards the stairs carrying the tray.

　　After thinking for a long time, Xiao Yu decided to ask Liu Hanyan for help.

　　Chapter 35: Magic Power (Part 1)

　　"What? Is your stuff missing?"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu pushed open the board, Fu Qingyu's voice rang in his ears.

　　"Qingyu, stop messing around."

　　After Liu Hanyan gently reprimanded Xiao Yu, she looked at Xiao Yu who had already come out of the cabin and asked, "Master Shi, are your injuries better now?"

　　"Thank you Miss Liu for your concern. Shi's injuries have healed a lot."

　　After handing the tray to Fu Qingyu who walked in front of him, Xiao Yu told Liu Hanyan what help he wanted.

　　Liu Hanyan pondered for a while, then said to Xiao Yu, "Mr. Shi, would you mind being a teacher for those poor children?"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, then replied with a faint smile: "Teaching and educating people is a good deed to accumulate virtue, so Shi is certainly willing to do so."

　　"After the New Year, I will arrange for you to be a teacher in the southwest corner of Yanyu City where tenants gather."

　　"Thank you Miss Liu!"

　　After bowing to Liu Hanyan, Xiao Yu returned to the cabin.

　　After returning to the cabin, Xiao Yu sat on the edge of the bed for a while, then picked up the sword-fighting secret book he had stolen from the Gao family's secret room and began to read it.

　　After Xiao Yu read through the parts he had read before, he frowned and closed the book.

　　Even though Xiao Yu has no cultivation now, the words in the book can still arouse the murderous intent in his heart.

　　"The murderous intent of this Demon Cloud Sword Technique is too strong!"

　　After hesitating for a while while looking at the book in his hand, Xiao Yu took a few deep breaths and opened the book again.

　　Although Xiao Yu had never heard of this "Demon Cloud Sword Technique", but judging from the previous contents that could arouse murderous intent in people's hearts, the power of this "Demon Cloud Sword Technique" was much stronger than the "Flame Art" that he had practiced before.

　　Since he was going to start practicing again, Xiao Yu naturally had to practice his strongest technique.

　　This book "Demon Cloud Sword Technique" is not thick, with only twenty-seven pages in total. Including the parts in the front that can arouse murderous intent in people, there are only more than 20,000 words.

　　Although this secret book was called "Demon Cloud Sword Technique" by Zhao Yunxi, it did not contain any sword moves, only a set of Qi training methods and a secret technique for condensing one's innate sword energy.

　　That set of Qi training techniques and the secret technique of refining one's innate sword energy were both extremely mysterious. Although Xiao Yu had a good understanding of the way of cultivation, he found it difficult to understand the mysteries contained therein for a while.

　　Xiao Yu closed his eyes and pondered for a while, then immediately began to carefully study the Qigong method involved.

　　Although the previous part of the content can arouse people's murderous intent, the set of Qigong methods is extremely difficult to understand.

　　People who practice Qigong usually have much better memory than ordinary people. By dinner time, Xiao Yu had memorized the first part of the Qigong method, but he still could not understand the mysteries contained in the Qigong method.

　　Putting down the book, Xiao Yu looked up at Fu Qingyu who had already walked up to him.

　　Fu Qingyu was originally looking at the book in Xiao Yu's hand with some curiosity. When she saw Xiao Yu looking up at her, she snorted lightly, put the tray on the small table in front of the bed, and then turned and walked towards the stairs.

　　Just as Fu Qingyu walked to the stairs, Xiao Yu's voice reached her ears.

　　"Miss Fu, Miss Liu hasn't practiced the technique I gave her yet, has she?"

　　Fu Qingyu turned around and rolled his eyes at Xiao Yu, snorting coldly, "Miss, you don't know whether the technique you gave me is real or not, how dare you practice it?"

　　Xiao Yu was not angry when he heard this. He looked at Fu Qingyu and replied, "Of course that technique is real. If Miss Fu wants to practice it, I can teach you."

　　"I don't want it!"

　　Although Fu Qingyu's face showed some excitement, he refused to admit it.

　　After dinner, Xiao Yu did not continue to study the Qigong method, but lay down on the bed to rest.

　　The current Xiao Yu is no longer the Xiao Yu who had cultivated before, and does not have that much energy to expend.

　　In the blink of an eye, the first day of the new year has arrived.

　　On the first day of the Lunar New Year, many guests came on Liu Hanyan's green boat, so Xiao Yu could only hide in the cabin to celebrate the New Year.

　　At the beginning of the night, peace and quiet returned to the Qingzhou, and Xiao Yu was ready to rest.

　　Just then, Fu Qingyu lifted the board and walked down.

　　"Miss Fu, what's the matter?"

　　"Nothing, just bring you some clothes."

　　As Fu Qingyu spoke, he raised the green package in his hand.

　　Xiao Yu reached out and took the green package from Fu Qingyu's hand, and replied with a smile: "Thank you Miss Fu!"

　　"Why thank me? If you want to thank someone, thank Miss. She made this dress."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu felt warm in her heart and couldn't help asking, "Has Miss Liu fallen asleep yet?"

　　"The young lady was not in good health to begin with. She had been entertaining guests all day. Now that those annoying people have left, of course she went to bed."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, a hint of disappointment flashed in his eyes.

　　"It's already late, Miss Fu should go to bed early!"

　　"If I hadn't brought you clothes, I would have gone to bed."

　　After giving Xiao Yu a blank look, Fu Qingyu chuckled, turned and walked towards the stairs.

　　After Fu Qingyu left, Xiao Yu, who was no longer sleepy, opened the package and took out the clothes inside.

　　The clothes were only of average quality, but Xiao Yu remembered Liu Hanyan's kindness.

　　Excluding Xiaoyun, the maid of Chen Yangtian at Sheri Villa, only Xiao Qingyi had ever made clothes for Xiao Yu.

　　Looking at the clothes in his hand, Xiao Yu muttered to himself, "Xia Yunchuan left behind a lot of secret techniques. There may be a secret technique that can help Miss Liu get rid of her stubborn illness."

　　After carefully folding the clothes in his hands, Xiao Yu lowered his head and looked at the clothes he was wearing.

　　"Could this dress belong to Miss Liu?"

　　Although Xiao Yu had a good impression of Liu Hanyan, he couldn't say that he had any romantic feelings for her. But at this moment, he couldn't help but feel distracted.

　　Although Xiao Yu did not fall in love with Liu Hanyan just because of a set of clothes, this was the first time he had developed romantic feelings for a woman.

　　"Those who claim to be romantic are shameless!"

　　After Xiao Yu suddenly said this, he turned over in annoyance and fell asleep in a daze.

　　After waking up in the morning, Xiao Yu shook his dizzy head and stared at the clothes on the table for a long time. When he heard some movement above, he took off his clothes and put on the clothes that Liu Hanyan made for him.

　　Although the clothes were made a bit roughly, they fit Xiao Yu very well.

　　After sitting on the bed and hesitating for a while, Xiao Yu suppressed the urge to go up and picked up the "Ningxianglu" to read it.

　　Xiao Yu had just finished reading the passage he had memorized yesterday when he heard the sound of two people jumping onto the boat, followed by two familiar voices.

　　"These two annoying guys are here again!"

　　Xiao Yu frowned, went back to the bed, sat down, and began to practice "Xi Shen Jue".

　　After the two men left, Fu Qingyu came into the cabin with some food.

　　"Master Shi, you really look like a scholar in this outfit!"

　　Xiao Yu gave Fu Qingyu a stiff smile and opened his mouth but said nothing.

　　"Mr. Shi, what can I do for you?"

　　"Nothing, just thinking of something I haven't figured out yet."

　　"About martial arts training?"

　　"Um!"

　　"You may be hungry. After eating, maybe you can figure out what you are confused about now."

　　Fu Qingyu made a face at Xiao Yu, chuckled, and jumped to the stairs.

　　Seeing Fu Qingyu's cheerful look, Xiao Yu's irritability subsided a lot.

　　In the blink of an eye, more than ten days passed.

　　After the Lantern Festival, the number of people coming to Qingzhou to listen to music suddenly decreased, and the Yunmeng Lake became deserted.

　　Liu Hanyan is one of the famous actresses in Yanyu City, so it is naturally inconvenient for her to send Xiao Yu to the place where tenants gathered in the southwest of Yanyu City.

　　On the night of the eighteenth day of the first lunar month, Xiao Yu followed a woman who rowed the boat for Liu Hanyan to the southwest of Yanyu City.

　　Although Yanyu City is prosperous, the tenants in Yanyu City who are slightly better off than those in other places still cannot afford to hire a teacher.

　　Therefore, when Xiao Yu accompanied the woman to the place where he would teach in the future, those who were waiting for the teacher were waiting for Xiao Yu with lanterns.

　　Those tenants were very enthusiastic, but Xiao Yu did not come here simply to teach those children. Therefore, he rejected those tenants who invited him and followed the woman to a house that had been abandoned for a long time.

　　"Master Shi, I will take you here."

　　Glancing at the dilapidated courtyard gate, Xiao Yu nodded to the woman with an unnatural expression on her face, and took the lantern handed over by the woman.

　　After the woman left, Xiao Yu pushed open the dilapidated door and walked in.

　　The yard is not big, and the wall is only half a meter high.

　　After taking a glance at the yard covered with dead grass, Xiao Yu closed the door and walked towards the big house in the yard.

　　After pushing open the main door of the big house, Xiao Yu nodded with satisfaction.

　　The main hall is quite large and empty, making it perfect for use as a training room.

　　Standing at the door, Xiao Yu didn't feel anything wrong, but as soon as he walked into the main hall, his brows furrowed.

　　"There's so much yin energy here, maybe there really are ghosts!"

　　Frowning and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu closed the door, blew out the lantern and placed it on the ground, then sat cross-legged on the ground and began to recite the "Tripitaka to Aid the Rebirth".

　　Although Xiao Yu has not yet figured out the secret Buddhist method in the "Tripitaka to Aid the Rebirth", the scriptures he recites still have some deterrent effect on ordinary ghosts.

　　After Xiao Yu recited the "Tripitaka to Aid the Rebirth" twice, the negative energy around him was not as heavy as before.

　　Feeling the change in the yin energy, Xiao Yu was even more certain that there was a ghost here.

　　"Even if there is no secret method to cooperate, as long as you persist in reciting the scriptures twice a day, it should take ten days or half a month to send the ghosts in the house into reincarnation."

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu stood up, put the lantern at his feet in the corner of the wall in the moonlight, and then began to practice the deer skills in "Five Animal Exercises" in this empty main hall.

　　After more than half a month of recuperation, Xiao Yu's injuries had completely healed. However, he had no cultivation at all, so he only practiced the Deer Skill, and he became a Han person.

　　After standing quietly there and resting for about a quarter of an hour, Xiao Yu began to practice Crane Skill.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng once told Xiao Yu that practicing the five exercises of the Five Animal Exercises at the same time to build a foundation can better maintain good health. However, most practitioners of the Five Animal Exercises have completed the foundation before they have fully mastered the five exercises of the Five Animal Exercises. Therefore, apart from Hua Yue, who created the Five Animal Exercises, no one else has used the five exercises of the Five Animal Exercises to build a foundation at the same time.

　　This time when Xiao Yu dispersed his power and started to cultivate again was a disaster for Xiao Yu, but also an opportunity for Xiao Yu.

　　After practicing the "Five Animal Exercises" until midnight, Xiao Yu practiced static exercises for more than half an hour before he began to rest with the "Calming Spirit Technique".

　　(Next week, I will try to update three times a day. I hope new and old book friends will support me.)

　　Chapter 36: Magic Power (Part 2)

　　At the beginning of the morning hour, Xiao Yu, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, woke up.

　　After opening his eyes, Xiao Yu stayed still for a while before he stood up.

　　After rubbing his numb legs, Xiao Yu began to practice the "Five Animal Exercises".

　　Just after the morning, there was a knock on the door.

　　Hearing the knock on the door, Xiao Yu straightened her clothes, pushed the door open and walked outside.

　　After opening the door, Xiao Yu saw the woman who had waited for him here yesterday.

　　"Master Shi, I really don't dare to enter this yard. Please follow me to my house to have dinner!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, closed the door, and followed the woman towards her home.

　　After having dinner at the woman's house, Xiao Yu was led by the woman to the teaching place prepared for Xiao Yu by some nearby tenants.

　　The classroom was not large, but it was packed with children between the ages of six and ten.

　　Although Xiao Yu came to this place where tenants gathered not simply to be a teacher, he was particularly attentive when teaching those children to read and write.

　　In the morning, Xiao Yu taught the children how to read and write; in the afternoon, Xiao Yu returned to the deserted yard to practice.

　　Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye it was March.

　　Perhaps it was because he had too many hidden injuries on his body. Although Xiao Yu practiced diligently, he was unable to complete the foundation building within a month and a half.

　　That afternoon, Xiao Yu was practicing in the main hall when he heard the sound of a door opening.

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, stopped practicing, and straightened his clothes.

　　Turning around, Xiao Yu saw Fu Qingyu through the torn window paper.

　　"yes!"

　　Seeing that the person coming was Fu Qingyu, Xiao Yu's frown relaxed, he walked to the door and opened it.

　　"Why are you here?"

　　Fu Qingyu made a face at Xiao Yu, without responding to her, he walked around her and entered the main hall.

　　After entering the main hall, Fu Qingyu's beautiful brows frowned.

　　"Why don't you tidy up this house?"

　　Xiao Yu has lived in this house for a month and a half, but apart from being a little cleaner, there is no other change in the house.

　　"I don't live here permanently anymore, so what's the point of cleaning it up? As long as it's habitable, that's fine."

　　Fu Qingyu rolled his eyes at Xiao Yu and asked coldly, "Didn't you say you would teach me how to practice? Why didn't you come to us for so long?"

　　After a moment of surprise, Xiao Yu smiled bitterly and said, "I have been busy practicing for a while and forgot about this matter. Please forgive me, young lady."

　　Xiao Yu had indeed practiced very diligently during the past month and a half, but he would think of Liu Hanyan and Fu Qingyu every day. The reason why he had not gone to find them for such a long time was that he was just avoiding them. As for why he was avoiding them, Xiao Yu himself could not explain it clearly.

　　After hesitating for a while, Xiao Yu couldn't help but ask Fu Qingyu: "Miss Fu, did Miss Liu ask you to come to see me?"

　　"Miss, your chronic illness will get worse during the spring and autumn equinoxes, so how can you have time to think about you? I thought of you, and I came to see you while selling medicine."

　　"Miss Liu's illness has worsened?"

　　Xiao Yu's face changed, and he frowned and thought for a while, then said to Fu Qingyu: "Wait for me here, I'll go to the bedroom."

　　Without waiting for Fu Qingyu to reply, Xiao Yu turned and walked towards the bedroom.

　　Fu Qingyu hesitated for a moment and did not follow in.

　　After picking up a tea bowl from the small table in the bedroom, Xiao Yu tapped his body several times, opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood into the tea bowl.

　　After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Xiao Yu walked out with the tea bowl.

　　"Miss Fu, quietly put this into Miss Liu's medicine."

　　Fu Qingyu took the tea bowl and looked at it for a few seconds, then suddenly looked up at Xiao Yu and asked, "Is this your blood?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, smiled faintly and said: "People who practice martial arts have much stronger yang energy than ordinary people. It should be helpful for Miss Liu's stubborn illness."

　　Fu Qingyu was silent for a while, then said to Xiao Yu: "I'm leaving first, come sit on the boat when you are free!"

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly.

　　After Fu Qingyu left, Xiao Yu sighed and continued to practice the "Five Animal Exercises".

　　More than two months passed, and on the last day of May, Xiao Yu felt the feeling of being full of energy.

　　Although Xiao Yu had only been disturbed once by Fu Qingyu in the past four months, for the sake of caution, Xiao Yu still hid in the uncleaned woodshed at midnight to start his breakthrough.

　　After sitting cross-legged, Xiao Yu visualized the fire in his heart when his mood was completely calm.

　　Having had the experience of refining essence into qi once, Xiao Yu easily refined the first ray of vital energy using his own essence and the spiritual energy between heaven and earth.

　　After having the first strand of vital energy, all the essence in Xiao Yu's body combined with the spiritual energy between heaven and earth in a very short period of time and turned into Xiao Yu's vital energy.

　　After having vital energy in his body, Xiao Yu began to circulate the vital energy according to the Qi training method in "Demon Cloud Sword Technique".

　　Xiao Yu thought he had understood the mysteries of the Qigong method in "The Demonic Cloud Sword Technique", but when he actually started to practice that Qigong method, he realized that he did not understand the mystery of that method.

　　After circulating his vital energy for a cycle using that set of exercises, Xiao Yu could hardly feel any impurities being discharged from his body.

　　Even though Xiao Yu's body was much purer than that of an average cultivator when he began to rebuild, when he advanced from the Foundation Establishment Stage to the Meridian Opening Stage, he would definitely expel some of the impurities that had accumulated in his body after he was injured.

　　Now Xiao Yu could not feel any impurities being discharged from his body, which could only mean that the technique he practiced was too poor.

　　"Could it be that this "Devil Cloud Sword Technique" is a fraudulent technique?"

　　After figuring out some of the mysteries of the "Demon Cloud Sword Technique", Xiao Yu could feel that this "Demon Cloud Sword Technique" was likely to be even more mysterious than the "Qing Nang Sutra".

　　Therefore, Xiao Yu had great expectations for the Qigong method he had developed.

　　However, now, all the expectations in Xiao Yu's heart turned into disappointment.

　　After hesitating for a long time, Xiao Yu still couldn't make up his mind to give up the qigong method he had carefully studied for several months.

　　As Xiao Yu circulated his vital energy over and over again, time passed quickly. Before he even noticed the passage of time, the sky outside had already begun to change.

　　After completing another cycle, Xiao Yu opened his eyes, looked at the sky, and sighed dejectedly.

　　"The sun is about to rise, let's practice the Golden Crow Breathing Technique first!"

　　Suppressing the disappointment in his heart, Xiao Yu turned his body and began to inhale towards the direction of the rising sun.

　　At the moment when the sunlight shone on Jiangnan City, a ray of golden red light suddenly appeared near Xiao Yu's mouth and nose, and penetrated into Xiao Yu's body through Xiao Yu's mouth.

　　After the sun's energy entered his body, Xiao Yu subconsciously used the Qigong technique he had practiced all night.

　　As soon as the vital energy in his body and the energy from the sun circulated through his body for a cycle, Xiao Yu felt the vital energy in his body burning.

　　Xiao Yu was shocked, but then he found that the burning vital energy did not burn his meridians.

　　Sensing this situation, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he thought to himself: "Could this be the mystery of that set of Qigong training methods?"

　　Without time to think about it, Xiao Yu quickly used the Qigong method to circulate the vital energy in his body.

　　As soon as his vital energy circulated through one cycle, Xiao Yu felt a sensation of cleansing his meridians and marrow.

　　Xiao Yu was delighted and quickly suppressed the distracting thoughts in his mind and concentrated on circulating the vital energy in his body.

　　After the vital energy in the body circulated rapidly for seven cycles under Xiao Yu's control, it immediately slowed down.

　　Sensing the changes in his vital energy, Xiao Yu no longer forced it to move. He first sensed some of the changes in his vital energy, then took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes.

　　"This "Demon Cloud Sword Technique" is really a magical skill!"

　　Regardless of whether it is an evil or righteous practice, the ultimate goal of practicing it is the unity of man and nature.

　　However, there is a big difference between the evil and righteous techniques when it comes to advancing from the self-refining and foundation-building stage to the gathering of energy and opening of meridians stage.

　　When the righteous martial arts advance from the foundation-building stage to the meridian-opening stage, it needs the help of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to refine the essence and transform it into qi; however, when the evil martial arts advance from the foundation-building stage to the meridian-opening stage, it uses the special energy between heaven and earth to refine the essence and transform it into qi.

　　Including "Ghost Shadow Magic Art", the top three magic arts in the Earth Book all rely on the ghost energy to refine essence and transform qi when advancing from the foundation-building stage to the meridian-opening stage. However, "Flame Heart Art" of Yanxin Cave relies on the earth fire evil energy to refine essence and transform qi when advancing from the foundation-building stage to the meridian-opening stage.

　　Before absorbing the morning sun's heavenly energy, Xiao Yu had not actually completed the step of refining his essence into qi. Therefore, the vital energy he refined with his own essence and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth did not have the effect of cleansing the meridians and marrow.

　　"If it weren't for the Golden Crow Breathing Technique, I would have given up on this mysterious technique."

　　After sensing the pure energy in his body again, Xiao Yu stood up and walked out of the woodshed.

　　After returning to the bedroom and washing the dirt off his body with the water that had been prepared in advance, Xiao Yu used his vital energy to dry his clothes and then left the residence.

　　After lunch, Xiao Yu hurried back to his residence.

　　After sitting cross-legged on the bed in the bedroom, Xiao Yu first sensed the changes in his body, and then directed his vital energy towards the three hidden veins.

　　When the vital energy entered the hidden meridian that he had opened at the beginning, Xiao Yu was so excited that he almost injured the meridian with the vital energy.

　　Even if the two hidden veins cultivated with the essence and blood of spirit beasts disappeared, Xiao Yu was still confident that he could cultivate them again. However, he was not confident that he could cultivate the hidden vein that he cultivated by chance.

　　After passing the vital energy through the hidden vein that he had cultivated at the beginning, Xiao Yu then controlled the vital energy to explore the other two hidden veins.

　　Just like the hidden vein that Xiao Yu cultivated first, although there was not much energy in those two hidden veins, they were both intact.

　　After being excited for a while, Xiao Yu began to use his vital energy to form an inner circulation between the three hidden veins.

　　Xiao Yugang had just circulated his vital energy in his inner body for seven cycles when he suddenly felt the vital energy in his body vibrating miraculously.

　　As his vital energy vibrated, Xiao Yu could feel his meridians becoming stronger.

　　"Is this the mystery of the Nine Yang True Body Art?"

　　There is a saying in this world that misfortunes never come alone, and blessings never come in pairs.

　　Half a year ago, Xiao Yu felt that misfortunes never come alone, but now he is blessed with double fortune.

　　Episode 4: White Jade Beauty

　　Chapter 1: Promise (Part 1)

　　In summer, there is always a shortage of pedestrians along the Yunmeng Lake, especially when night falls.

　　After Xiao Yu arrived at Yunmeng Lake, he couldn't help but start searching for Liu Hanyan's green boat.

　　There are many green boats on Yunmeng Lake now, but Liu Hanyan’s green boat is not there.

　　"Could it be that Miss Liu is seriously ill again?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned, left the bustling lakeside, and walked towards Yanliu Lane.

　　Yanliu Lane is the place with the most brothels in Yanyu City, and it is also the most lively place in Yanyu City at this time. However, the place where those famous actors live is very deserted.

　　When he arrived at the courtyard where Liu Hanyan lived, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, then reached out and knocked on the door a few times.

　　Not long after the knock on the door, a brisk sound of footsteps rang in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　The moment she opened the door, Fu Qingyu still had a smile on her face, but as soon as she saw Xiao Yu, her face turned cold.

　　"What are you doing here?"

　　Xiao Yu went to Yunmeng Lake because he was extremely excited. After not seeing Liu Hanyan's green boat at the lake, his excitement turned into worry about Liu Hanyan.

　　Looking at Fu Qingyu's cold face, Xiao Yu opened his mouth, but didn't know how to respond to Fu Qingyu.

　　After staring at Xiao Yu for a long time, Fu Qingyu snorted coldly, turned around and walked towards the yard.

　　Xiao Yu hesitated slightly, took a deep breath, closed the gate, took two quick steps, and followed Fu Qingyu into the attic.

　　"The lady is upstairs, please wait here for a while."

　　After saying this without even turning his head, Fu Qingyu went up the stairs "thump thump thump".

　　After Fu Qingyu went upstairs, Xiao Yu stood there awkwardly for a while, then walked to the table, picked up the teapot and teacup, poured a cup of herbal tea and held it in his hand.

　　Xiao Yu waited for a while, and Liu Hanyan brought Fu Qingyu down from the attic.

　　Whenever Xiao Yu met Liu Hanyan before, she always wore bulky clothes that concealed her slim figure; this time, Liu Hanyan was wearing a green dress, and as she walked, she looked like a delicate Liu Hanyan, with infinite grace and elegance.

　　Xiao Yu also knew what it meant to not look at something inappropriate, but his eyes were firmly attracted by Liu Hanyan's grace.

　　After Liu Hanyan and Fu Qingyu came down the stairs, Xiao Yu first put the tea bowl in his hand to his lips and took a sip, then put the tea bowl on the table and bowed to Liu Hanyan.

　　"I apologize for the hassle I caused you by coming here rashly."

　　"Mr. Shi is in a serious condition!"

　　As Liu Hanyan spoke, she bowed slightly to Xiao Yu in return.

　　Seeing Liu Hanyan being so polite, Xiao Yu couldn't help but frown slightly.

　　After the two sat down at the table, Xiao Yu asked Liu Hanyan, "Why didn't Miss Liu go to Yunmeng Lake today?"

　　"Except for the third, seventh, thirteenth, and seventeenth days of the lunar month, I will not board the ship without an invitation."

　　After a moment of silence, Xiao Yu asked, "Is Miss Liu's stubborn illness better now?"

　　"Thank you for your concern, I feel much better during this period."

　　Xiao Yu was not good at taking the initiative to bring up conversations, and now Liu Hanyan's response made Xiao Yu even more at a loss for words.

　　After another moment of silence, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice, "Miss Liu, I have a prescription that may help your stubborn illness. Would you like to try it?"

　　"I appreciate your kindness, sir. This disease has been with me for many years, and I have become accustomed to it. It is better to cure it than to keep it."

　　Anyone who has a chronic disease wants to get rid of it.

　　Liu Hanyan didn't want to get rid of her chronic illness, she just wanted to rely on the illness to protect herself.

　　"Miss Liu, if my cultivation is fully restored, I am confident that I can bring you out of Misty Rain City safely. I wonder if you are willing to trust me, Shi?"

　　Liu Hanyan stared at Xiao Yu for a long time with her eyes that seemed to be able to see through people's hearts, and asked softly: "What should we do after we leave Yanyu City?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's hesitation, Liu Hanyan's eyes darkened and she smiled faintly, "Mr. Shi, it's getting late, you should go back."

　　Hearing Liu Hanyan's words of expulsion, Xiao Yu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Miss Liu, no one can tell what will happen in the future. I really want to help Miss Liu. If Miss Liu trusts me, please try my prescription. If Miss Liu doubts me, then I am just being sentimental."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu stood up, bowed to Liu Hanyan, and then walked outside.

　　As Xiao Yugang walked to the door, Liu Hanyan also stood up.

　　"Master Shi, the fish doesn't dare to swim upstream because it doesn't know whether there is a flat lake ahead."

　　Xiao Yu paused, turned around and replied in a deep voice: "Although there is danger in Pinghu, there is indeed a Pinghu ahead."

　　When Liu Hanyan heard Xiao Yu's words, a blush appeared on her face, as if she were a newly blooming crabapple, so beautiful and charming.

　　"Mr. Shi, it's a little late today. Can you bring the prescription over tomorrow?"

　　"Um!"

　　Nodding to Liu Hanyan, Xiao Yu stepped out of the attic.

　　After leaving Liu Hanyan's residence, Xiao Yu went straight back to the shabby yard where he lived.

　　Xiao Yu thought that he would not be able to concentrate on his practice tonight, but in fact, he quickly immersed himself in the practice.

　　The mystery of "Nine Yang True Body Art" lies in that when the fiery power in the inner circle is comparable to the purity of the vital energy in the outer circle, the inner and outer circles will vibrate due to a mysterious connection, and in this mysterious vibration, the meridians and the body will be tempered by the energy in the body.

　　Xiao Yu used the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique" to absorb the energy of the sun, used the magic skills in the "Demon Cloud Sword Technique" to cultivate his vital energy, and used the "Nine Yang True Body Technique" to temper his meridians and body. At the same time, he accelerated the speed of cultivation and merged the three completely unrelated skills into one.

　　It is difficult to create a new martial art, but it is not difficult to combine several perfectly coordinated martial arts into a set of martial arts.

　　While Xiao Yu was cultivating his vital energy, he was also slowly trying to merge the three techniques he was currently practicing into one.

　　The process of integrating the techniques may encounter many troubles, but Xiao Yu believes that as long as he thinks carefully, he will be able to integrate the three techniques into one that is most suitable for his practice.

　　After class the next day, Xiao Yu hurried towards Liu Hanyan's residence.

　　Just like yesterday, it was Fu Qingyu who opened the door for Xiao Yu.

　　"Come in!"

　　Seeing that Fu Qingyu still looked unhappy, Xiao Yu's heart moved slightly. As he walked in, he said with a smile: "Miss Fu, if you have nothing to do later, I will teach you martial arts!"

　　"You've lied to me twice, I won't believe you!"

　　With a light snort, Fu Qingyu turned around and ran straight towards the attic without closing the gate.

　　Xiao Yu gave a bitter smile, closed the gate first, and then walked towards the attic.

　　As soon as he entered the attic, the aroma of wine and food reached Xiao Yu's nose.

　　"Mr. Shi, please take a seat!"

　　Xiao Yu was not polite either. He glanced at Liu Hanyan and sat down at the table.

　　"Why don't you ask first if your meal has been prepared?"

　　Fu Qingyu said this, but handed Xiao Yu a pair of chopsticks.

　　Liu Hanyan chuckled, did not blame Fu Qingyu, picked up the wine jug and poured a glass of wine for Xiao Yu.

　　After lunch, Xiao Yu wrote a prescription and asked Fu Qingyu to get the medicine, while he himself talked to Liu Hanyan in the attic.

　　Although Liu Hanyan was not proficient in martial arts, she had extraordinary knowledge. Not only was she well-versed in poetry and prose, she also knew a lot of Taoist and Buddhist scriptures.

　　Xiao Yu has been pondering the mysteries of the "Great Sutra for Aid in Chanting for Rebirth" and is naturally very interested in some Buddhist scriptures.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu was interested in Buddhist scriptures, Liu Hanyan told Xiao Yu about the Buddhist scriptures she had read and her thoughts on them.

　　Unconsciously, Xiao Yu saw a little bit of Xiao Qingyi's shadow in Liu Hanyan.

　　More than half an hour later, when Xiao Yu was chatting happily with Liu Hanyan, Fu Qingyu came back with the medicine.

　　"You guys continue chatting, I'll go boil the medicine."

　　Fu Qingyu made a face at Xiao Yu and Liu Hanyan, then walked towards the kitchen with the medicine.

　　In less than two quarters of an hour, Fu Qingyu came to Liu Hanyan with the cooked medicine.

　　"Miss, wait until it cools down before drinking it!"

　　"Um!"

　　After Liu Hanyan responded, Xiao Yu smiled at Fu Qingyu and said, "Miss Fu, bring the medicine over!"

　　"What?"

　　Fu Qingyu asked as he brought the medicine to Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu did not respond to Fu Qingyu. He smiled at Liu Hanyan, put his finger on the medicine bowl, and forced a drop of blood into it.

　　"This prescription requires the blood of a fire-attributed spirit beast to be effective. I can't find a fire-attributed spirit beast, so I can only use my own blood to let the girl try it."

　　Liu Hanyan stared at Xiao Yu's fingers for a long time, and watched Xiao Yu open his mouth, but did not say what he was going to say.

　　At this time, Fu Qingyu suddenly said to Xiao Yu: "Aren't you going to teach me martial arts? Now let's go to the yard!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said with a smile: "I can teach you martial arts, but please don't make too much noise. I don't want people to know that I, a teacher, know martial arts."

　　Fu Qingyu snorted and quickly walked out of the attic.

　　After taking a look at Liu Hanyan who was staring at the medicine bowl in a daze, Xiao Yu stood up and walked out of the attic.

　　Although Xiao Yu had never practiced the "Autumn Rain Sword Technique", with his understanding of the way of cultivation, he had no problem guiding Fu Qingyu in his practice.

　　Before dinner, Xiao Yu was in the courtyard instructing Fu Qingyu to practice martial arts, while Liu Hanyan was watching the two of them. After dinner, Xiao Yu said goodbye and returned to his residence.

　　In the blink of an eye, nearly half a year has passed.

　　Although Xiao Yu spent some time visiting Liu Hanyan during these five months, his cultivation recovered quite quickly.

　　After more than five months of practice, Xiao Yu not only reached the state of great perfection, but he also initially integrated the three sets of exercises he practiced into one set.

　　Xiao Yu took the "gold" from the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique" and the "yang" from the "Nine Yang True Body Technique", and called the combined technique "Golden Yang Technique".

　　At the end of the year, Xiao Yu no longer had to teach the tenants' children, so he said goodbye to Liu Hanyan and Fu Qingyu, then left Yanyu City and went to a small hill south of Yanyu City to break through.

　　Chapter 2 Commitment (Part 2)

　　Although the mountains south of Yanyu City are very low, there are many shrubs on them, so it is not very difficult to find a hidden place.

　　Late at night, Xiao Yu stopped at an uninhabited hill south of Yanyu City. He first set up some strange formations on the side, then sat cross-legged facing the east, waiting for the sun to rise.

　　The last time, Xiao Yu was able to open up the Du Meridian with the help of the powerful energy generated when he practiced the hidden meridian, but this time he can only rely on his own vital energy to open up the Du Meridian.

　　In order to open up the Du channel in one go, Xiao Yu planned to use the first ray of heavenly yang energy from the morning sun instead of the heart fire to open up the Du channel.

　　Although Xiao Yu's cultivation is not as high as before, his meridians are much stronger than before and can fully withstand the power of yang fire carried by the heavenly sun energy.

　　Although Xiao Yu did not practice the "Xi Shen Jue", after calming down completely, he still had a feeling of being one with the surrounding world.

　　As time slowly passed, the dark sky gradually became brighter.

　　When a little light appeared in the sky, Xiao Yu began to inhale in the direction of that light.

　　As the morning sun rose, a golden-red sun energy appeared between Xiao Yu's mouth and nose and entered his body as he breathed in and out.

　　Feeling the Heavenly Sun Energy entering his body, Xiao Yu immediately used his Yuan Qi to guide the Heavenly Sun Energy towards his Du Meridian.

　　The Ren and Du meridians of the human body are not connected like other meridians in the body. Therefore, it is very difficult to open them. This is also the reason why many martial artists can only practice to the perfection of the Great Circulation in their entire life.

　　It was very difficult for Xiao Yu to open up the Du Meridian last time, but this time he opened up the Du Meridian very easily.

　　After opening up the Du channel, Xiao Yu could clearly feel his vital energy becoming more condensed and some of the impurities in his body were expelled.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu understood why he could open the Du meridian so easily.

　　As Xiao Yu was practicing Qi, the meridians in his body seemed to have all recovered to the state before practicing, but in fact, his Du Meridian had already been opened once. Although the Du Meridian was blocked by the miscellaneous qi in the body again, the time it was blocked was not long. Therefore, it was not as difficult for him to open the Du Meridian again as the first time.

　　After figuring out why the Du meridian was so easy to open, Xiao Yu began to think about opening the Ren meridian.

　　"Now that the vitality in my body is still very sufficient, why not try to open up the Ren Meridian?"

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu suppressed all the distracting thoughts in his heart and began to use his vital energy to impact the Ren Meridian.

　　Just like the last time he attacked the Ren Meridian, Xiao Yu spent nearly half an hour but failed to open the Ren Meridian.

　　This time, Xiao Yu still saw no hope of breaking through the Ren Meridian, but he would not give up easily until he felt that he was running out of energy.

　　As time went by, Xiao Yu's vitality became thinner and thinner, and most of his Ren meridian had been opened up.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was hesitating whether to give up, his vital energy suddenly broke through the remaining small section.

　　The moment the Ren Meridian was opened, a warm force poured into Xiao Yu's body from the Baihui point on the top of his head.

　　In an instant, the thin vital energy in Xiao Yu's body suddenly became much thicker, and his soul power also became much more condensed.

　　After the Ren and Du meridians were opened, the vital energy in Xiao Yu's body automatically began to circulate in the whole body.

　　The vital energy in a person's body is limited, but Xiao Yu now has a feeling that his vital energy is endless, and his whole body is filled with endless strength.

　　After a long time, Xiao Yu woke up after the vital energy in his body circulated nine major cycles.

　　Xiao Yu opened his eyes and exhaled a breath of turbid air with a hint of golden red.

　　At this time, night had already fallen, but Xiao Yu could see clearly the situation within a radius of fourteen or fifteen miles without using any secret methods.

　　Looking up at the sky where there were only a few sparsely scattered stars, Xiao Yu couldn't help but be stunned.

　　Practitioners in the realm of immortality have the ability to see at night, while practitioners below the realm of immortality need to rely on secret methods to see at night.

　　Xiao Yu's current situation was obviously beyond Xiao Yu's understanding.

　　"Maybe those three sets of skills are quite special!"

　　After coming to his senses, Xiao Yu looked at himself, then stood up and ran towards Yunmeng Lake.

　　Although Xiao Yu's cultivation level was only one level higher than before he dispersed his power, his speed increased by nearly 60% compared to before.

　　It only took Xiao Yu half an hour to arrive at the Yunmeng Lake.

　　Walking on the water and crossing the overgrown area with aquatic plants, Xiao Yu sank into the lake water in a relatively clean area.

　　The lake water is very cold in winter, but Xiao Yu doesn’t feel cold at all.

　　After washing the dirt off his body in the lake water, Xiao Yu slapped his hands downwards, jumped out of the water, and then walked eastward on the water.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu arrived at the lake near Yanyu City.

　　It was already late at night, but the lights were still on on most of the green boats floating on Yunmeng Lake.

　　Liu Hanyan's green boat is usually parked alone in the northwest corner of Yanyu City, so Xiao Yu easily found Liu Hanyan's green boat.

　　In just a cup of tea, Xiao Yu arrived on Liu Hanyan's green boat.

　　Although the lamp hanging on the mast was still on, the lights in the house were out.

　　Xiao Yu stood at the door, hesitated for a moment, and knocked on it gently.

　　As soon as the knock on the door sounded, Liu Hanyan's voice was heard from inside.

　　"who?"

　　"It's me!"

　　Not long after Xiao Yu's voice fell, the lights in the house lit up.

　　"Come in!"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, pushed open the door and walked in.

　　After taking a look at the screen inside the room, Xiao Yu closed the door and walked to the table.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu sat down, Liu Hanyan came out wearing her coat.

　　Although Liu Hanyan's clothes were not put on properly, her hair was obviously just combed.

　　After taking a few glances at Liu Hanyan, Xiao Yu asked softly, "Where's Qingyu? Still sleeping?"

　　"Um!"

　　After responding softly, Liu Hanyan walked over with the teapot on the stove.

　　"This girl said she wanted to learn martial arts to protect you. How can she protect you when her vigilance is so poor?"

　　Upon hearing this, Liu Hanyan chuckled and took the teapot to pour a cup of hot tea for Xiao Yu.

　　After Xiao Yu took the tea bowl handed over by Liu Hanyan and took a sip, he looked at Liu Hanyan and said in a deep voice: "Wake up Qingyu, pack your things, and then I will take you away."

　　Liu Hanyan's hand holding the teapot paused slightly, glanced at Xiao Yu, and nodded slightly.

　　Xiao Yushi had already told Liu Hanyan that he would take them away after he achieved a breakthrough in cultivation, so Liu Hanyan and the others placed all their important belongings on the Qingzhou.

　　About a quarter of an hour later, Liu Hanyan and Fu Qingyu packed their luggage and walked out from behind the screen.

　　As soon as she saw Xiao Yu, Fu Qingyu's face turned slightly red.

　　Xiao Yu gave Fu Qingyu a strange smile, and then looked away when Fu Qingyu was about to get angry.

　　"Give me both the zither and the baggage!"

　　Upon hearing this, Liu Hanyan nodded and placed the piano in her arms and the package on her back in front of Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing this, Fu Qingyu also placed his package in front of Xiao Yu.

　　While Xiao Yu was tying the two packages and the piano to his body, Liu Hanyan pulled Fu Qingyu to the bow of the boat.

　　Although Liu Hanyan and Fu Qingyu have many unpleasant memories in Misty Rain City, this is the place where they were born and raised after all. Now that they are leaving, they still feel reluctant to leave.

　　"Miss, will we come back later?"

　　"Maybe, maybe not."

　　After replying to Fu Qingyu, Liu Hanyan turned around and looked at Xiao Yu who had just closed the door.

　　Xiao Yu smiled slightly at Liu Hanyan who was looking at him, and took a step forward to come over to the two of them.

　　"Let's go!"

　　Xiao Yu glanced at their faces, put his arms around their waists, and jumped onto the river.

　　Although Liu Hanyan and Fu Qingyu had heard Xiao Yu talk about walking on water, they still couldn't help but let out a low scream when Xiao Yu held them and fell onto the water.

　　“Don’t be afraid!”

　　While whispering something to comfort the two of them, Xiao Yu carried them in his arms and walked towards the southwest.

　　It was very relaxing for Xiao Yu to walk on the river alone, but it was not so relaxing when he was holding Liu Hanyan and Fu Qingyu.

　　After bringing the two of them to the shore, Xiao Yu couldn't help but breathe heavily.

　　"Are you okay?"

　　"fine!"

　　After replying to Liu Hanyan, Xiao Yu hugged their arms tightly and ran towards the south.

　　Famous actresses like Liu Hanyan appear to have great personal freedom, but in reality their freedom is also limited.

　　A famous actress cannot leave Yanyu City in her entire life. Once a woman becomes a famous actress, her fate is no longer in her own hands.

　　Although Xiao Yu's current cultivation level is not low, he is not yet qualified to show off in Yanyu City, so he can only take Liu Hanyan and Fu Qingyu to leave Yanyu City under the cover of night.

　　After walking more than eighty miles to the south, Xiao Yu turned east.

　　At daybreak, Xiao Yu and the other two rested for a while on a small hill southeast of Yanyu City, and then continued heading east.

　　After traveling eastward for a day, Xiao Yu arrived at Hongjian Town, south of Ganzhou City, as night was about to fall.

　　Hongjian Town is located on the bank of the Red River and is the largest town in the south of Ganzhou City.

　　Xiao Yu chose Hongjian Town to settle Liu Hanyan and Fu Qingyu, firstly because Hongjian Town was within the jurisdiction of Wangjiang City, and secondly because there was no family in Hongjian Town that bullied their neighbors.

　　After choosing this place as the place to settle Liu Hanyan and Fu Qingyu, Xiao Yu bought a small manor and more than 70 acres of land here.

　　Although the manor was a bit shabby, Liu Hanyan and Fu Qingyu were very excited after arriving here.

　　Before the three of them had integrated into Hongjian Town, the new year arrived.

　　This New Year is the happiest year for Xiao Yu in recent years, and it is also the most relaxing year for Liu Hanyan and Fu Qingyu.

　　After the Chinese New Year, Xiao Yu began to teach Fu Qingyu martial arts.

　　Fu Qingyu had a relatively good talent for martial arts, but because he was too lively, he had only reached the strength-building stage after training under Xiao Yu's guidance for half a year.

　　Now Xiao Yu is anxious to improve Fu Qingyu's cultivation, so naturally he will not allow Fu Qingyu to practice martial arts as before.

　　It took Fu Qingyu two months to cultivate to the great perfection of Bone Ringing under Xiao Yu's careful guidance, and then it took him nine days to advance to the Qi Nourishing Stage.

　　The cultivation level of the Qi-nourishing Stage is nothing in the Jiangnan martial arts world, but it is enough to protect oneself in Hongjian Town.

　　Xiao Yu believed that with Fu Qingyu's cultivation level at the Qi-nourishing Stage and Liu Hanyan's intelligence and carefulness, they should be able to survive safely in Hongjian Town.

　　After teaching Fu Qingyu the most basic "Autumn Rain Sword Technique", Xiao Yu began to think about leaving.

　　(Starting from tomorrow, during the week of strong promotion, one more chapter will be updated every morning at 8 o'clock. Please support us, fellow book lovers.)

　　Chapter 3 Commitment (Part 2)

　　That night, Fu Qingyu, who was tired after a day's work, went to bed after dinner. Only Xiao Yu and Liu Hanyan were left in the main hall.

　　As before, Liu Hanyan said a few words to Xiao Yu and then started to clean the table.

　　Liu Hanyan had just put the dishes on the table into the tray when Xiao Yu's voice rang in his ears.

　　"Hanyan, I have to go!"

　　Liu Hanyan's body shook and she slowly raised her head.

　　On the day when Xiao Yu urged Fu Qingyu to practice martial arts, Liu Hanyan guessed that Xiao Yu would leave one day. Now, Xiao Yu really said his farewell words.

　　After staring at Xiao Yu for a long time, Liu Hanyan asked in a trembling voice: "Will you come back?"

　　"I'll be back once I find what I'm looking for."

　　"Then I'll wait here for you to come back!"

　　After spending more than half a year together, Xiao Yu and Liu Hanyan's feelings grew deeper and deeper, but they never said anything to each other.

　　Now that they are about to separate, Xiao Yu and Liu Hanyan seem to have a lot to say to each other, but they don't know how to say it.

　　After staring at Liu Hanyan for a long time, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "In two or three years at the least, or five years at the most, I will definitely come back to find you."

　　Liu Hanyan walked over to Xiao Yu, leaned over, and snuggled into Xiao Yu's arms. She looked into Xiao Yu's eyes and whispered, "Is this your promise to me?"

　　Xiao Yu hugged Liu Hanyan stiffly and whispered in her ear: "This is of course a promise. If I break this promise, then let the mighty thunder of heaven strike me to pieces."

　　Liu Hanyan hugged Xiao Yu's waist, squeezed against Xiao Yu, and said softly: "If you don't come to see me, I won't blame you, I will only blame myself for misjudging you."

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu did not reply. He hugged Liu Hanyan tightly and rubbed his face against Liu Hanyan's hair.

　　The two of them hugged each other quietly, feeling each other's heartbeats and enjoying the sweetness with a hint of bitterness.

　　After a long time, the flickering light of the lamp woke them both up at the same time.

　　After staring at each other for a long while, Liu Hanyan, with eyes as bright as water, suddenly said softly: "Yulang, carry me to the room."

　　Although Xiao Yu was not familiar with matters between men and women, he was not a fool and certainly understood what Liu Hanyan meant.

　　Looking at the rosy-faced Liu Hanyan, Xiao Yu couldn't help but feel distracted and lustful.

　　After Xiao Yu hugged Liu Hanyan's arms tightly, he suddenly hesitated.

　　"Are you afraid of something?"

　　Seeing Liu Hanyan's eyes that seemed to be able to see through people's hearts, Xiao Yu's heart was shocked. He lowered his head and kissed Liu Hanyan's hair, then walked towards the bedroom holding Liu Hanyan.

　　On the bed, the quilt was rising and falling. Holding Liu Hanyan's soft and boneless body and caressing her smooth skin, Xiao Yu felt as if he was holding a beautiful jade, not daring to be the slightest bit reckless. And then he seemed to be drunk, with a crazy look on his face.

　　After the clouds cleared and the rain stopped, Xiao Yu kissed away the tears on Liu Hanyan's face, held Liu Hanyan in his arms, stared at her slightly trembling eyes for a while, and kissed her cherry lips again.

　　Liu Hanyan reached out and pushed Xiao Yu on the chest, and her head dodged back.

　　After staring at Xiao Yu's eyes for a long time, Liu Hanyan shrank down and said softly, "In the eyes of those young masters in Yanyu City, I am just a fragile piece of jade. They will not destroy this jade until they get tired of it. Although my stubborn illness has tortured me for more than ten years, it can also allow me to keep my innocence and serve those who are worthy of my efforts."

　　Xiao Yu didn't respond, but just raised his hand and touched Liu Hanyan's hair.

　　The reason why Xiao Yu hesitated just now was not entirely because he suspected that Liu Hanyan was no longer a virgin, but he didn't want to explain anything now. He believed that Liu Hanyan could feel his feelings for her.

　　After rubbing Xiao Yu's neck, Liu Hanyan suddenly talked about her past experiences.

　　Liu Hanyan's father was originally a teacher, but he was unwilling to be a poor scholar, so he began to learn how to do business.

　　With his intelligence, Liu Hanyan's father built up a small business in just one and a half years.

　　Although the way of heaven is fair, there are many things in this world that are unfair.

　　Liu Hanyan's father had just established his business when he was framed by some landlords and gentry in Yanyu City and lost all his wealth.

　　"My mother and I had the same incurable disease. After my father was ruined by those people, my mother died of illness because she had no money to buy medicine. Not long after my mother's death, my father also died of depression. In order to bury my father, I sold myself to Mei Xian'er, the most famous actress in Yanyu City twelve years ago, as a maid."

　　Mei Xian'er was extremely beautiful, but she was doomed to a tragic fate.

　　After Mei Xian'er was poisoned to death, Liu Hanyan, who had only learned the art of playing the zither for a year and a half, began to play the zither for other famous actresses on their boats.

　　When Liu Hanyan was fifteen years old, she gave her savings of many years to the Baisha Gang and asked the Baisha Gang to help her build a green boat.

　　Fu Qingyu was bought from a gambler on the street not long after Liu Hanyan got her own Qingzhou.

　　"In the eyes of ordinary people, there is no difference between famous actresses and those prostitutes. If you become a famous actress, you are destined to be looked down upon for the rest of your life. Therefore, I did not teach Qingyu to play the piano. I originally planned to find a way to send Qingyu away from Yanyu City when I couldn't hold on any longer. Unexpectedly, the person I invited on board out of curiosity a year ago changed my life. Maybe this is fate!"

　　Xiao Yu wrapped the blankets around the two of them and whispered in Liu Hanyan's ear, "Do you want to hear about my experience?"

　　Liu Hanyan did not reply, but just looked at Xiao Yu with those eyes that seemed to be able to see through people's hearts.

　　Xiao Yu lowered his head and kissed Liu Hanyan on the forehead, then said softly, "My real name is Xiao Yu, which my grandfather gave me five years ago."

　　From the time Xiao Nier disappeared five years ago to the time he was severely beaten a year ago, Xiao Yu spent nearly half an hour telling Liu Hanyan about his past experiences.

　　"I have a great hatred and should not have any feelings for my children, but once I have feelings in my heart, even I can't control my emotions."

　　Holding Liu Hanyan in his arms, Xiao Yu sighed softly.

　　"King Li is the overlord of a region. To seek revenge on him, you need to gather your own forces. Among King Li, King Ming, and King Shang, King Shang's forces are the weakest and most complex. If Yu Lang wants to become the overlord of a region, he can go to the nine counties ruled by King Shang to create a foundation. If Yu Lang has no intention of dominating a region, then he can go to King Ming."

　　"Your man has no ambition to dominate a region, nor does he want to be a tyrant who disrupts the world. After I refine the divine bow, I will surrender to the King of Ming."

　　Not long after Xiao Yuanfeng's death, Xiao Yu had such a plan, but he had never told anyone about it before.

　　After replying to Liu Hanyan's question, Xiao Yu suddenly asked, "Are the people who framed Uncle Liu still in Yanyu City? What are their names?"

　　Liu Hanyan raised her head and kissed Xiao Yu's neck, and whispered, "There were three people who framed my father back then. Two of them are dead, and the other one is Duan Guangfa, the owner of Guangfa Pawn Shop. Duan Guangfa is a hall master of the Yunhai Gang. His Guangfa Pawn Shop is a pawnshop on the surface, but it is actually a place for loan sharks. In the past 20 to 30 years, Duan Guangfa has ruined more than just our family."

　　After a slight pause, Liu Hanyan looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Yulang, will you go to Wangjiang City to seek revenge on Zhao Wenxi before going to Jiufeng Mountain?"

　　"certainly!"

　　It was obvious that Zhao Wenxi dealt with him that day in order to kill him and steal the treasure. Although Xiao Yu was not a vengeful person, he had to take revenge for such a grudge.

　　"Yulang, the Zhao family is one of the eight major families in Wangjiang City. Its power is not comparable to those gangs in Yanyu City. You must be careful when dealing with Zhao Yunxi."

　　"Don't worry, I won't take risks easily. If I can't find a suitable opportunity for revenge in Wangjiang City, I will go to Jiufeng Mountain to get the Pure Yang Jade first."

　　At this time, three night watchman's sounds, one fast and two slow, reached the ears of Xiao Yu and Liu Hanyan.

　　"It's midnight!"

　　"Um!"

　　With a light response, Liu Hanyan suddenly stretched out her hands that were placed on Xiao Yu's chest and hugged Xiao Yu's neck. Then she moved her soft body up a little, her rosy cheeks moved slightly, and her cherry lips pressed against the corner of Xiao Yu's mouth.

　　Liu Hanyan had a face full of love, and Xiao Yu was also full of desire.

　　Xiao Yu was ignorant about matters between men and women. It was his first time experiencing the joy of sex and he was only concerned with his own pleasure. He did not notice that Liu Hanyan, who was lying under him, was frowning slightly.

　　After the clouds cleared and the rain stopped again, Liu Hanyan stared at Xiao Yu for a while and then fell into a deep sleep.

　　Looking at Liu Hanyan's still blushing cheeks, Xiao Yu hesitated for a long time, gently kissed the corner of Liu Hanyan's mouth, and crawled out from under the quilt.

　　After putting on his clothes, Xiao Yu leaned over and kissed Liu Hanyan on the corner of her mouth, then turned and walked out of the bedroom.

　　After walking out of Hongjian Town, Xiao Yu looked back at where Liu Hanyan was, then ran westward as if he was escaping.

　　It only took Xiao Yu one day to reach the east gate of Yanyu City from Hongjian Town.

　　Although there are not many people in Yanyu City who know Xiao Yu, there are some.

　　Xiao Yu was worried that he would be recognized by the people he had come into contact with, so he rested outside the city and only entered the city when the city gate was about to close.

　　After entering the city, Xiao Yu suddenly realized that he had no idea where the Guangfa Pawnshop was.

　　Although Xiao Yu had lived in Yanyu City for nearly a year, he was only familiar with the area where he lived and the area where Liu Hanyan lived.

　　"We need to ask someone!"

　　While thinking, Xiao Yu began to look for someone suitable to ask for directions among the sparse pedestrians on the street.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu turned his attention to a burly man in his forties.

　　After taking two quick steps to the big man, Xiao Yu whispered, "Big brother, I want to ask you something."

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu took out a piece of silver and handed it to the big man.

　　"What's up?"

　　"Where is Guangfa Pawnshop?"

　　The big man glanced at Xiao Yu, then glanced around. He took the silver from Xiao Yu's hand and whispered, "Go straight along this street, turn right in front of Shuiyun Tower, and walk a hundred feet or so, and you will see Guangfa Pawnshop."

　　After saying this, the big man didn't wait for Xiao Yu to reply, and continued to stagger forward.

　　Chapter 4: Revenge (Part 1)

　　The Guangfa Pawnshop had a big sign. Xiao Yu easily found the Guangfa Pawnshop by following the directions given by the middle-aged man.

　　Although the night in Yanyu City is a little more lively than other cities, the only lively places at night are the Yunmeng Lake and Yanliu Lane.

　　When Xiao Yu walked up to Guangfa Pawnshop, it was already closed.

　　After observing the surrounding environment, Xiao Yu moved and flipped directly onto the roof of the front room of Guangfa Pawnshop.

　　Although the pawnshop was closed, the lights were still on in the backyard.

　　The backyard is a small manor, and behind the front house is a small but tall rockery.

　　The rockery blocked Xiao Yu's sight, making it impossible for Xiao Yu to see the situation in the brightly lit area.

　　After staring at the rockery in deep thought for a while, Xiao Yu moved and jumped down from the roof of the front house again.

　　After walking around the Guangfa Pawnshop, Xiao Yu stopped at the Yinlin Cloth Shop, which was more than thirty feet away from the Guangfa Pawnshop, and then jumped onto the roof of the front room of the Yinlin Cloth Shop.

　　After observing the situation in the backyard of the Silver Scale Cloth Shop, Xiao Yu moved and jumped to the north corner of the backyard of the Silver Scale Cloth Shop. He walked carefully eastward along the corner to the front of the main house and jumped onto the roof of the main house.

　　Xiao Yu jumped from the roof of the main house in the backyard of Yinlin Cloth Shop to the roof of Guangtai Pharmacy, and then jumped from the roof of the main house in the backyard of Guangtai Pharmacy to the roof of an attic in the backyard of Guangfa Pawnshop.

　　After carefully observing the situation of the small manor from the top of the attic, Xiao Yu jumped down from the attic and dived towards the brightest light.

　　After sneaking to the brightest-lit area in the manor, Xiao Yu carefully observed the surrounding situation, then climbed onto the back roof of the house in front of him.

　　Xiao Yu leaned against the green tiles and carefully sensed the breath of the people in the house. Then he slowly crawled towards the place where the sound came from.

　　Before he reached the place where the sound came from, Xiao Yu stopped.

　　With Xiao Yu's hearing ability, he could hear the sounds inside the house without having to crawl to where the sounds came from.

　　"Dad, do you think the Qingli Gang will help Boss Zheng?"

　　"Zheng Qing is just a leader without real power in the Qingli Gang. How can the Qingli Gang stand up for him? Although the Qingli Gang will not stand up for Zheng Qing, we still have to be polite. Before you go to the Zheng family to propose marriage, you must first go to Gang Leader Luo and give him a generous gift."

　　"If we want to give a gift to Gang Leader Luo, it should be at least two hundred taels!"

　　"If it's less than two hundred taels, do you think Gang Leader Luo will accept it?"

　　"Two hundred taels is enough to buy two beautiful maids. It's not worth it to use two hundred taels to get the girl from the Zheng family."

　　"So you don't want her anymore?"

　　"I do want to, but these two hundred taels of silver are a bit too much."

　　"It's not worth spending two hundred taels of silver to get the girl from the Zheng family here, but it's totally worth it to use it to build a good relationship with Gang Leader Luo. There's a lot of business between the Yunhai Gang and the Qingli Gang. As long as we can build a good relationship with Gang Leader Luo, our Duan family will have a chance to get involved in the business between the Yunhai Gang and the Qingli Gang."

　　"Yes! Why didn't I think of this?"

　　"Dad is not young anymore, you should concentrate on learning how to do things. Sooner or later, you will be in charge of this family."

　　"If only Big Brother were still alive!"

　　"Even if your eldest brother is still alive, can he take care of you for the rest of your life?"

　　When talking about their own affairs, the two people speaking seemed like a loving father and a filial son.

　　With a secret sneer, Xiao Yu continued to crawl forward.

　　After climbing to the top of the two people's heads, Xiao Yu first used his vital energy to sense the condition of the tiles, and then used the Ruyi Soul-Pulling Silk to carefully peel off a tile.

　　The father and son were not in the main hall of the house, but in the study.

　　When Xiao Yu looked down, the father and son were studying an account book.

　　The house where Xiao Yu is located is the brightest place in the entire small manor and it is also the largest house in the small manor. Therefore, he can be sure that the man in his fifties he sees now is Duan Guangfa.

　　Duan Guangfa was carefully explaining the contents of the account book to the man who looked to be in his early twenties, but the man was panting heavily.

　　Seeing his son like this, Duan Guangfa shook his head slightly but did not stop.

　　After spending half an hour explaining the entire account book, Duan Guangfa let his son leave.

　　Seeing his son walking away quickly, Duan Guangfa sighed and left the study.

　　After a while, all the lights in the room went out.

　　Xiao Yu first carefully sensed the situation in the room, then carefully peeled off a dozen tiles, made a small hole in the roof so that he could crawl into it, and jumped into the room.

　　In this house, in addition to Duan Guangfa and a maid, there are also six guards who are at the same Great Zhoutian realm as Duan Guangfa.

　　Xiao Yu first sneaked up to the side of the six guards, used the acupoint pressing secret technique to press the six people in place, then pressed the sleeping point of the maid, and walked to Duan Guangfa's bed.

　　"Your own idiot son is a human being, but other people's children are not?"

　　With a secret sneer, Xiao Yu reached out and pressed several major acupoints on Duan Guangfa.

　　Although Duan Guangfa has good eyesight, he does not have the ability of night vision, so he cannot see Xiao Yu's face clearly.

　　"Where is the thing hidden?"

　　After asking in a high-pitched voice, Xiao Yu stared into Duan Guangfa's eyes.

　　Although Duan Guangfa was extremely frightened, he was so cunning that he did not reveal any flaws in his eyes.

　　Xiao Yu was just trying to trick Duan Guangfa in the first place, and seeing that Duan Guangfa didn't reveal any flaws even in such a situation, he was too lazy to compete with Duan Guangfa anymore.

　　With a sneer, Xiao Yu slowly raised his hand.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu was about to attack him, Duan Guangfa quickly turned his gaze to a large porcelain vase placed on the right side of the bed.

　　"Is the thing in that porcelain bottle?"

　　Looking at Duan Guangfa who was blinking repeatedly, Xiao Yu sneered and lowered his raised hand.

　　The moment his hand touched Duan Guangfa's forehead, Duan Guangfa's gaze slanted towards a narrow table on the left side of the bed.

　　Bang!

　　With a small sound, Duan Guangfa's eyes lost their luster.

　　After killing Duan Guangfa, Xiao Yu turned his attention to the table that Duan Guangfa was looking at before he died.

　　Apart from a tablet, there were only two wooden boxes on the narrow table.

　　"Did he really hide something important here, or is he lying to me?"

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu tore off a piece of cloth from Duan Guangfa's bed and wrapped the tablet and the two wooden boxes.

　　After tying the small package around his waist, Xiao Yu took down the long sword hanging on the wall and left the bedroom.

　　After leaving through the hole in the roof, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and sneaked towards the place where Duan Guangfa's son had just lived.

　　Xiao Yu wanted to kill Duan Guangfa's idiot son, so he paid attention to where the idiot lived when he left. However, after killing Duan Guangfa, Xiao Yu's murderous intent towards the idiot was reduced a lot.

　　After sneaking into the idiot's residence, Xiao Yu still relied on his keen senses to figure out the situation inside before crawling in through the roof.

　　After stopping the four guards hiding in the main hall, Xiao Yu walked into the bedroom.

　　After walking silently to the straw bed, Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment.

　　In addition to the straw bag, there were two pretty women on the bed.

　　Xiao Yugang just understood the matters between men and women, and when he saw this scene, he couldn't help but start to have wild thoughts.

　　"Are these two women far inferior to Hanyan and Qingyu?"

　　As soon as this thought appeared in Xiao Yu's mind, he suppressed it.

　　Shaking his head slightly, Xiao Yu shifted his gaze away from the two women and quickly pressed the two women's sleeping points and several important acupoints on the straw bag.

　　"I won't kill you today, but I will cut off the root of your desire."

　　With a secret sneer, Xiao Yu slapped the idiot on the abdomen.

　　This idiot also had the cultivation level of Xiao Zhoutian, but his vigilance was too poor. He didn't wake up in pain until Xiao Yu destroyed several meridians in his lower abdomen.

　　After taking a look at the terrified face of the idiot, Xiao Yu turned and left the bedroom.

　　After taking out all the silver from the four guards in the main hall, Xiao Yu left from the rooftop.

　　When the acupoints of those guards were automatically unblocked at Chou time, Xiao Yu had already run to a place more than seventy miles east of Yanyu City.

　　"Who will the Yunhai Gang blame for Duan Guangfa's death?"

　　Turning around and looking in the direction of Yanyu City, Xiao Yu continued walking towards the east.

　　At dawn, Xiao Yu arrived at Qingyun City, which is adjacent to Yanyu City.

　　After buying some dry food in Qingyun City, Xiao Yu left Qingyun City and headed east.

　　After walking about seventeen or eighteen miles east, Xiao Yu stopped at the foot of a small hill less than a hundred feet high.

　　As soon as he sat down in a clean place, Xiao Yu took off the small bag from his waist.

　　"Given Duan Guangfa's cunningness, if there is no treasure among these three things, then there must be a deadly mechanism hidden."

　　After opening the small bag, Xiao Yu weighed the three things in his hand, then reached out and threw them to a place about ten and a half feet away from him.

　　Xiao Yu moved his mind, and the Ruyi Soul-Binding Thread flew out from the palm of his right hand.

　　After controlling the Ruyi Soul-Pulling Thread to open the larger of the two wooden boxes, Xiao Yu took a look inside the wooden box and controlled the Ruyi Soul-Pulling Thread to pour out the book in the box.

　　With a wave of his hand, the book flew into Xiao Yu's hand.

　　"The Strange Jade Record?"

　　After silently reading out the title of the book, Xiao Yu opened the ancient book which looked quite old.

　　This book "Record of Strange Jades" is a book that introduces the rare jades in the world. The pure yang jade that Xiao Yu needs to refine the bow is right in it.

　　"Even if this book is precious, it is not considered a treasure in the eyes of martial artists!"

　　After Xiao Yu casually put the "Qi Yu Lu" into his arms, he used the Ruyi Soul-Pulling Thread to open another wooden box.

　　The smaller wooden box also contained a book, which was a sword-fighting secret manual called "Canglang Sword".

　　"Could it be that the "Qi Yu Lu" is the treasure in Duan Guangfa's eyes?"

　　The "Canglang Sword" is just an extremely ordinary sword technique book. Even in the secular martial arts world, it can only be considered third-rate and cannot be called a treasure at all.

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu reached out and sucked one of the wooden boxes into his hand.

　　Xiao Yu knocked lightly on the wooden box, glanced around, and threw the wooden box onto a stone not far away.

　　Bang!

　　After a slight sound, the wooden box was broken into pieces, but there was a piece of sawdust in it that was obviously much larger than the other sawdust.

　　Seeing the wood chips that were almost the size of a child's palm, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he thought of the experience of finding "Ningxianglu" in the secret room of the Gao family.

　　"Could there be treasure hidden in that sawdust?"

　　Chapter 5: Revenge (Part 2)

　　Taking the piece of wood chip the size of a child's palm in his hand and looking at it for a while, Xiao Yu exerted his strength and squeezed it, and the wood chip broke into pieces.

　　After the wood chips shattered, a piece of folded white silk appeared in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　"Who would have thought there was a treasure hidden in a piece of sawdust if there had not been a similar experience before?"

　　While thinking, Xiao Yu unfolded the piece of white silk.

　　When the white silk was unfolded, it was one foot long and wide, with small characters embroidered on it in black silk, which were the training methods of a palm technique.

　　Xiao Yu only read the small words once and roughly understood what kind of palm technique this "Bi Bo Palm" was. This "Bi Bo Palm" was the same palm technique that Zhao Yunxi's subordinates used to injure Xiao Yu in the water.

　　After folding the white silk and putting it in his arms, Xiao Yu took another empty wooden box in his hand.

　　"What could be hidden in this wooden box?"

　　Xiao Yu muttered to himself, then squeezed the wooden box hard and broke it into pieces.

　　At the moment when the wooden box was crushed, Xiao Yu's face suddenly changed and he threw the wooden box in his hand away.

　　What's hidden in this wooden box is not a treasure, but a very strange poison.

　　The moment Xiao Yu crushed the wooden box, the poison in the wooden box penetrated into his body through his hands, and immediately attacked his heart meridian.

　　Xiao Yu's mind raced as he used his vital energy to protect his main meridians, while at the same time using the fiery power in his hidden meridians to protect his heart meridians.

　　Feeling the fiery power in his hidden veins blocking the strange poison, Xiao Yu breathed a sigh of relief and quickly used his vital energy to force the poison that had entered his body into one place.

　　After Xiao Yu forced most of the poison to the vicinity of the Shenfeng acupoint, he slapped his chest with his left hand and opened his mouth to spat out a mouthful of black blood.

　　After spitting out most of the poison, Xiao Yu dared to transfer the hot power that protected his heart meridian to other parts of his body to refine the remaining poison.

　　After a long time, Xiao Yu opened his mouth and spit out a breath of black air, then opened his eyes.

　　“That was a close call!”

　　Thinking of the strangeness of the poison, Xiao Yu still feels a little scared.

　　Looking at the wood chips around him, Xiao Yu couldn't help but smile bitterly.

　　"How many good things are there in this world?"

　　Xiao Yu thought about it carefully. Since the Gao family and Duan Guangfa hid the treasure in the same way, it means that this way of hiding treasure is not uncommon in the martial arts world. In this case, some clever people may use this way of hiding treasure to set up a trap that is enough to take people's lives.

　　If it weren't for the burning power in the hidden veins that could control the poison, Xiao Yu might have been poisoned to death.

　　Looking at the tablet, Xiao Yu pondered for a while, took the tablet in his hand, and then threw it hard at the stone not far away.

　　Bang!

　　After a crisp sound, the tablet was broken into pieces, and some wood chips flew far away and almost hit Xiao Yu.

　　Among the wood chips, Xiao Yu saw a piece of white silk.

　　"treasure?"

　　Xiao Yu stared at the piece of white silk for a few seconds, then lightly patted the piece of white silk.

　　When Xiao Yu's palm blew, the piece of white silk was completely unfolded.

　　The piece of white silk was covered with small black words, but Xiao Yu could not see clearly what was embroidered on the white silk.

　　Although the possibility of the white silk being poisonous was very small, Xiao Yu had just been poisoned once and now did not dare to take the white silk directly into his hands.

　　After bringing the piece of white silk in front of him, Xiao Yu spread out the silk with his scabbard and then looked at it carefully.

　　There were more than 8,000 small characters on the white silk, recording a sword technique that was even more mysterious than the "Fire Art" that Xiao Yu had practiced before.

　　The name of this sword technique is "Canglang Sword", which is a sword technique suitable for people with water constitution.

　　After seeing "Canglang Sword", Xiao Yu understood what Duan Guangfa meant when he looked at the table before he died.

　　"Duan Guangfa's cultivation is not high, how could he have such a mysterious sword technique secret book?"

　　The "Canglang Sword" can only be considered average in the world of cultivation, but in the secular martial arts world it is an absolute secret book of magical skills.

　　Although Xiao Yu was puzzled as to why Duan Guangfa had such a mysterious secret book, he had no intention of finding out the truth.

　　After wrapping the piece of white silk beside him with the piece of white silk he had previously put in his arms, Xiao Yu stood up and continued running towards the east.

　　After walking less than a hundred miles east, Xiao Yu waited until dark in a place with lush grass and water, and then walked on the water towards the other side of the river.

　　Wangjiang City, like Wushuang City, is located north of Hongjiang River.

　　After arriving at the north bank of Hongjiang River, Xiao Yu walked westward along the river bank and arrived at Liuxian Town, which was only eight miles away from Wangjiang City at dawn.

　　As soon as he entered Liuxian Town, Xiao Yu felt a special festive atmosphere.

　　Shangsi Festival is the most important festival in spring in Jiangnan County. In the area near Wangjiang City, the status of Shangsi Festival in people's hearts is second only to the Reunion Festival.

　　On the day of Shangsi Festival, some young people in Wangjiang City and its vicinity would come out, either for a walk by the lake or for boating on the lake.

　　One of the reasons why Xiao Yu chose to leave when Fu Qingyu had just learned a little swordsmanship was that the Shangsi Festival was approaching.

　　In Yanyu City, Xiao Yu had the ability to kill the leader of a medium-sized gang; but in Wangjiang City, Xiao Yu did not have the ability to kill a descendant of an ancient aristocratic family.

　　Xiao Yu was unable to kill Zhao Yunxi in Wangjiang City, so he could only wait for Zhao Yunxi to leave Wangjiang City before taking action.

　　On the day of Shangsi Festival, Xiao Yu had a great chance of finding Zhao Yunxi on Yunmeng Lake outside Wangjiang City.

　　The people of Wangjiang City and some of its surrounding towns have an inherent arrogance. They think they have immortal blood and most of them look down on outsiders.

　　However, when the Shangsi Festival was approaching, the people in Liuxian Town were not as indifferent as Xiao Yu had imagined.

　　After staying in Liuxian Town for five days, Xiao Yu roughly found out what he wanted to know.

　　It was drizzling in the morning of the Shangsi Festival and it was a little chilly, but the young people in Liuxian Town who were preparing to go to the lake for fun were not affected.

　　After the young men got on the boat, the girls who seldom went out usually held flowery paper umbrellas and walked shyly toward the lake with lotus steps.

　　When they reached the boat of the man they liked, the girls would walk over boldly.

　　Standing on the second floor of the only inn in the town, looking at the small boats gradually moving away from the lake, Xiao Yu's eyes suddenly showed something strange.

　　"Killing someone on such a romantic festival is such a bummer!"

　　Shaking his head slightly, Xiao Yu walked out of the room and left the inn.

　　After leaving Liuxian Town, Xiao Yu walked west along the lake.

　　After walking only four or five miles west, Xiao Yu saw a large ship nearly sixty meters long on the lake. On the mast of the ship, which was about seventeen or eighteen meters high, was hung a large flag with a large green character on it.

　　ginger!

　　There are eight families in Wangjiang City that have been passed down from ancient times, namely Meng, Sun, Fang, Zhao, Wen, Jiang, Bai, and Ye.

　　The eight major families are all descendants of ancient immortals. It is difficult to tell who is more powerful than the other, and they jointly rule Wangjiang City and some cities that are dependent on it.

　　After staring at the big ship for a while, Xiao Yu continued walking west.

　　The Zhao family's influence is mainly in the southwest corner of Wangjiang City. On the Shangsi Festival, the Zhao family's boats are usually on the lake in the southwest corner of Wangjiang City.

　　Just as Xiao Yu had inquired in Liuxian Town, Xiao Yu saw the Zhao family's large ship on the lake in the southwest corner of Wangjiang City.

　　"Isn't the main force of the Bai family in the central part of Wangjiang City? How come their ship is together with the Zhao family's ship?"

　　Looking at the two large ships floating together, Xiao Yu frowned.

　　After frowning and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu stopped thinking about this question whose answer he had no idea.

　　After staring at the twenty-seven or twenty-eight small boats beside the two large ships for a while, Xiao Yu moved and dived into the water plants.

　　Although the new water plants have not grown yet, last year's water plants are still able to cover Xiao Yu's figure.

　　Through the gaps in the water plants, Xiao Yu stared at the boats about six or seven miles away from him.

　　"If we can't find a chance to kill Zhao Yunxi today, then let Zhao Yunxi live a few more years."

　　Although Xiao Yu wanted revenge, he didn't want to delay his original plan because of revenge.

　　After waiting in the water plants for nearly an hour and a half, some young men and women finally appeared on those boats.

　　All the young men and women on the Bai family's ship were dressed in white, while all the young men on the Zhao family's ship were dressed in silver.

　　Among the three young men standing at the front of the Zhao family’s boat, one of them was Zhao Yunxi.

　　There were about sixty young people on the two boats, chatting and laughing across the boats.

　　“They should be reciting poems!”

　　The tradition of men and women exchanging poems on the Shangsi Festival has existed since ancient times, but this tradition is only passed down among aristocratic families.

　　As night fell, more than sixty young men stopped reciting poems and invited some of their friends to jump onto the small boats that were parked next to the big ship.

　　Among the more than 20 young men in the Zhao family, only Zhao Yunxi invited a young lady from the Bai family.

　　Seeing Zhao Yunxi and the young lady from the Bai family whom he had invited boarding a small boat, Xiao Yu couldn't help but frown.

　　Young ladies from aristocratic families are very sensible in their behavior. The fact that the young lady from the Bai family was willing to ride on the same boat with Zhao Yunxi on the Shangsi Festival meant that she was engaged to Zhao Yunxi.

　　The eight major families in Wangjiang City have close relations. To offend one family is equivalent to offending all eight.

　　Xiao Yu frowned not because he was concerned about the Bai family, but because the guard of this young lady of the Bai family would cause him a lot of trouble in killing Zhao Yunxi.

　　Miss Bai will definitely bring guards with her when she boards Zhao Yunxi's ship. This is the rule.

　　As expected, as soon as the young lady of the Bai family boarded Zhao Yunxi's boat, six guards of the Bai family jumped from the Bai family's big ship onto Zhao Yunxi's boat.

　　As they were too far away, Xiao Yu could not sense the cultivation levels of the six guards. However, judging from their body movements, all six of them were most likely masters of the Gathering Spirit level.

　　Seeing Zhao Yunxi's boat heading southwest, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, then dived westward while keeping his eyes on Zhao Yunxi's boat.

　　After night fell completely, the place where the boats were located became the only place with light on the river.

　　After taking a look at the locations of the Zhao family's and Bai family's ships, Xiao Yu walked on the water towards where Zhao Yunxi's ship was.

　　When they were about three miles away from the ship, Xiao Yu sank into the water and watched the ship.

　　Although the boat was moving very slowly, it was getting farther and farther away from the lake shore.

　　By the hour of midnight, the ship was already thirty-seven or thirty-eight miles away from the lake shore.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu suddenly increased his speed and dived towards the ship.

　　(Please give me some red votes and collections! Generally, when a book is highly recommended, the negative votes are very fierce, and it is not good to have too few red votes. Book friends who have not received them, please collect them. Fossil has been writing more and more seriously, and his character can still be guaranteed.)

　　Chapter 6: Revenge (Part 2)

　　The young lady of the Bai family who is engaged to Zhao Yunxi is called Bai Wenning, and she is the youngest daughter of the current head of the Bai family.

　　Bai Wenning was of high social status and had both talent and beauty, exactly like Zhao Yunxi's ideal wife.

　　Zhao Yunxi was very happy to have such a fiancée, but he was also very careful to maintain the engagement between him and Bai Wenning.

　　On such a holiday suitable for lovers to meet, Zhao Yunxi naturally did his best to please Bai Wenning.

　　Just as Zhao Yunxi was showing off his knowledge of ancient history, the boat suddenly shook.

　　Bang!

　　Amidst the noise, Zhao Yunxi stood up with an angry look on his face.

　　Zhao Yunxi was not a stupid man. When he heard the sound of water in the cabin, he knew that the bottom of the boat was broken.

　　"Wen Ning, wait here for a while while I go out to take a look."

　　"I'll go with you! I also want to know whether it was a sea monster or a human that ruptured the bottom of the boat."

　　As soon as the two men came out of the attic with their guards, a sailor with cultivation at the Great Zhoutian realm appeared in front of them with a panicked look on his face.

　　"The hole in the bottom of the boat is too big, I'm afraid it can't be repaired."

　　Hearing this, Zhao Yunxi's face became even gloomier.

　　"Do you know what caused the rupture of the bottom of the boat?"

　　"From the bottom plate that my subordinates found, the bottom of the boat must have been damaged by someone."

　　As the sailor spoke, he handed a wet thick wooden board in his hand to Zhao Yunxi.

　　Judging from the neat edges of the thick wooden board, it was obviously broken by a sharp weapon.

　　"Master, the one who dared to attack the Zhao family's boat here must be an expert. To be on the safe side, Master, you should ask Wangjiang City for help!"

　　The old man in white robe standing next to Zhao Yunxi spoke while carefully paying attention to the movements around him.

　　Zhao Yunxi hesitated for a moment, and ignored the words of the old man in white robe. He solemnly ordered the four Concentrated Spirit Level masters following behind him: "Go down to the water and take a look!"

　　The four masters at the Concentration Spirit Stage looked at each other and then jumped into the lake.

　　As soon as the four masters jumped into the lake, a small pool of blood appeared on the surface of the lake.

　　Seeing this situation, Zhao Yunxi felt a chill in his heart and couldn't help but turn his gaze to the old man in white robe beside him.

　　"Master, the safety of you and Miss Bai is the most important thing."

　　Zhao Yunxi glanced at Bai Wenning who was standing on his left, nodded slightly, and took out a silver pill from his arms.

　　After injecting a stream of vital energy into the dark silver pill, Zhao Yunxi threw the pill high into the sky with all his strength. The dark silver pill flew nearly thirty feet into the sky and suddenly exploded.

　　Although the silver light emitted by the pill's explosion was extremely short-lived, it was extremely bright. On the vast surface of the river, the bright silver light was enough to be transmitted to seventy or eighty miles away.

　　At the moment the silver light burst out, four figures flew out from the lake.

　　The last green figure that emerged from the water, at the moment of rushing out of the water, slashed upwards with the long sword in his hand with a golden-red sword energy at the figure closest to him.

　　"ah!"

　　With a scream, the figure whose feet were cut off suddenly accelerated and landed on the boat first.

　　After taking a look at the guard whose feet had been removed, Zhao Yunxi turned his gaze to Xiao Yu who was standing on the lake holding a sword.

　　There was astonishment and a little fear in Zhao Yunxi's eyes.

　　"You're not dead?"

　　"Fortunately, Shi is not dead."

　　Xiao Yu's tone was extremely calm, as if the person he was looking at was not his enemy.

　　Zhao Yunxi didn't want to show any fear of Xiao Yu in front of Bai Wenning, but his involuntary movement of looking back undoubtedly revealed the fear of Xiao Yu in his heart.

　　Seeing that Zhao Yunxi didn't know how to deal with Xiao Yu, the old man in white robe standing on his right took over Xiao Yu's words and said, "Young Master Shi, it is better to resolve a feud than to create one. Since you are safe and sound now, let's just let the last incident go!"

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu couldn't help but burst into laughter.

　　"It is better to resolve a feud than to create one? When your master set a trap for Shi, why didn't you try to persuade him? You are taking advantage of your age and seniority. How shameless!"

　　With a long laugh, Xiao Yu stomped his feet on the water and rushed towards Zhao Yunxi.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu reached the side of the boat, the old man in white robe standing next to Zhao Yunxi and the woman in black clothes and covered with black veil standing next to Bai Wenning slapped Xiao Yu together.

　　With a cold snort, Xiao Yu used his left palm to receive the palm force from the old man in white robe, and used the sword in his right hand to stab the palm of the woman in black.

　　Bang!

　　With a muffled sound, the old man in white robe changed his expression and retreated while grabbing Zhao Yunxi's shoulder. The woman in black slapped Xiao Yu's sword and also retreated with Bai Wenning.

　　At this time, two guards under Zhao Wenxi and four guards under Bai Wenning attacked Xiao Yu.

　　Among the six guards, three wielded swords, two wielded short spears, and one wielded a long knife.

　　Xiao Yu tapped the weapons of the six people with his sword, flipped over, and leaped to the top of the boat.

　　At this moment, a middle-aged man guarding Bai Wen Ning shot an arrow at Xiao Yu who was in mid-air.

　　Hearing the whistling sound of an arrow, Xiao Yu reached out and grabbed the arrow, and using the force transmitted to him by the arrow, he leaped to the edge of the mast.

　　Xiao Yu first glanced at the big man who shot the arrow, and then said to Zhao Yunxi: "Zhao Yunxi, this man's feet fell off because of you. He is bleeding to death now. Why don't you come and save him?"

　　Just as Zhao Yunxi was about to respond, the guard whose feet were cut off by Xiao Yu suddenly took out a dagger from his arms and stabbed it into his heart.

　　"ah!"

　　With an unwilling scream, the guard fell to the ground.

　　Seeing that the guard committed suicide, Xiao Yu couldn't help but frown.

　　Xiao Yu admired the guard's toughness, but if the incident happened again, he would still choose to injure the guard.

　　"Shi Qingyu, you are so despicable!"

　　When Zhao Yunxi said that Xiao Yu was despicable, he didn't mean that Xiao Yu was trying to sow discord between them as master and servant, but that Xiao Yu had played a trick when he was fighting with the old man in white robe and cut a small cut on the palm of his hand.

　　"Despicable? Compared to you, Shi is slightly inferior."

　　With a sneer, Xiao Yu moved and rushed towards Bai Wen Ning.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu moved, the big man guarding Bai Wen Ning shot an arrow at Xiao Yu.

　　The speed and force of the arrow were both extraordinary, but the force on the arrow was only one level.

　　Xiao Yu swung his sword lightly and easily knocked the arrow away.

　　At this time, the four Bai family masters standing by the boat rushed towards Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu dodged the weapons of the four masters with extremely skillful movements, and without fighting back, he flipped over and came in front of Bai Wen Ning.

　　The old man in white robe standing a few feet away from Bai Wen Ning did not help Bai Wen Ning to resist Xiao Yu's attack, but instead attacked Xiao Yu's vest with a long whip with a curved hook on the tip.

　　The weapon of the old man in white robe is a long whip, while the weapon of the woman in black is a single hook.

　　Xiao Yu blocked the black-clothed woman's hook with his long sword, turned his body to avoid the long whip of the old man in white robe, and grabbed the throat of the bow-wielding man with his left hand.

　　The big man holding the bow turned the longbow and used the bowstring to cut Xiao Yu's wrist, while at the same time he stabbed Xiao Yu's heart with the dagger that suddenly appeared in his left hand.

　　With a secret sneer, Xiao Yu moved his wrist, grabbed the bow, and then snatched the longbow from the big man's hand with a clever force, and then used the bowstring to cut towards the big man's left hand.

　　The big man's face changed and he took a step back quickly.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu's sword suddenly hit the big man's heart.

　　The big man felt a pain in his chest, and suddenly he couldn't gather all his energy.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu turned skillfully and went behind the big man.

　　When the old man in white robe hit the big man's heart with his long whip, Xiao Yu took the big man's quiver from his back.

　　After taking the quiver from the big man, Xiao Yu flipped over and returned to the top of the boat.

　　Although Xiao Yu did not kill anyone in that fight, his ability to move freely under the siege of those masters made everyone on the boat feel chilled.

　　At this time, the deck of the boat was parallel to the water surface.

　　The hole that Xiao Yu made at the bottom of the boat with the Ruyi Soul-pulling Silk was more than half a meter long and wide, so the boat sank so quickly.

　　At this time, the sailors in the cabin had all come onto the deck.

　　There are more than thirty sailors on the ship, and most of them are at the small Zhoutian realm.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the sailors holding daggers and then looked away.

　　After taking a look at Bai Wen Ning, who had a frightened look on his face, Xiao Yu turned his gaze to the old man in white robe.

　　"Old man, if you want to save your life, run away alone! The heart-eating needle I was given comes from Jiuli Mountain. When you feel the poison take effect, that's when you die."

　　The old man in white robe's expression changed, and he suddenly grabbed Zhao Yunxi and ran away on the water towards Wangjiang City.

　　At the moment when the old man in white robe took Zhao Yunxi away, the two remaining masters of the Zhao family jumped towards where Xiao Yu was.

　　Xiao Yu snorted coldly, tapped the mast lightly, jumped over the two men's heads, and jumped onto the river.

　　At the moment Xiao Yu fell onto the river, the two masters of the Zhao family suddenly threw two hidden weapons at Xiao Yu.

　　At the moment when Xiao Yu slightly turned his body to avoid the two hidden weapons, the two hidden weapons suddenly collided with each other.

　　Bang!

　　With a muffled sound, a large cloud of black poisonous smoke appeared around Xiao Yu.

　　As his mind raced, Xiao Yu stomped his feet on the water, flew into the air, and emerged from the large cloud of black smoke.

　　After being blocked by the two masters for only a short while, the old man in white robe and Zhao Yunxi had already fled to a place more than thirty feet away from Xiao Yu.

　　Looking back at the people on the boat, Xiao Yu flipped over, landed on the water, and chased after the old man in white robe and Zhao Yunxi.

　　When he was about sixty or seventy feet away from the ship, Xiao Yu pulled out three arrows from the quiver at his waist, put them on the longbow and shot at the man in white robe.

　　Hearing the whistling sound of the arrow, the old man in white robe clapped his hands without even looking back.

　　Affected by the palm wind, one arrow slowed down slightly, but the other two arrows collided with each other.

　　After the two arrows collided, one arrow shot towards the old man in white robe, while the other arrow strangely changed direction and shot towards Zhao Yunxi.

　　The man in white robe was so anxious that he did not notice the changes in the two arrows.

　　When the old man in white robe used his whip to knock away the arrow shot at him, another arrow pierced Zhao Yunxi's body.

　　The arrow was extremely powerful, but was blocked by a layer of yellow light that suddenly appeared on Zhao Yunxi's body.

　　"Zhao Yunxi has a treasure to protect him!"

　　Looking towards the light about fifteen or sixteen miles away, Xiao Yu's eyes were filled with gloom.

　　Chapter 7 Fire Jade Root

　　After a slight hesitation, Xiao Yu protected the longbow in his hand with his vital energy, drew out all the power in his hidden veins, bent the bow and put an arrow on it, and used the archery skills that Xia Yunchuan had developed from the "Wheel Arrow" to shoot two arrows at once at the old man in white robe and Zhao Yunxi.

　　Bang!

　　After the two arrows turned into two streaks of fire and left the bow, the bowstring of the longbow broke with a slight sound, and then cracks appeared on the bow body.

　　When Xiao Yu opened his mouth and spat out blood, the two arrows flew in front of the old man in white robe.

　　The old man in white robe felt the power of the two arrows. He paused slightly, turned around, and used the long whip in his hand to dance in front of him into a big net.

　　After the two arrows hit the white-robed old man's whip, they collided with each other in a very strange way, and then separated to form a yin and yang wheel.

　　Yang is real and Yin is virtual. After the two arrows formed a yin and yang wheel, the old man in white robe could only feel the position of one arrow.

　　As his mind raced, the old man in white robe took Zhao Yunxi and sank into the water.

　　At this moment, a red light flew out from the Yin-Yang Wheel. Before the old man in white robe could react, it penetrated the yellow light on Zhao Yunxi's body and shot into Zhao Yunxi's heart.

　　"ah!"

　　With a scream, Zhao Yunxi covered his heart, struggled hard to break free from the old man in white robe, and fell into the lake.

　　Seeing this sudden change, the old man in white robe's face suddenly turned pale.

　　Just as the old man in white robe was about to dodge towards Zhao Yunxi's position, another arrow suddenly exploded.

　　Bang!

　　Hearing the muffled sound of the arrow exploding, the old man in white robe subconsciously sank into the water.

　　"Is he dead?"

　　After taking a look at where Zhao Yunxi was, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, then exerted all his strength to walk on the water towards the east.

　　The old man in white robe thought he was poisoned, but Xiao Yu understood that the old man in white robe was not poisoned at all.

　　Although Xiao Yu was confident that his real strength was not inferior to that of the old man in white robe, he was not sure that he could kill the old man in white robe in a very short time.

　　Compared with determining Zhao Yunxi's life or death, Xiao Yu still felt that it was more sensible for him to choose to escape now.

　　Xiao Yu had just run less than twenty miles east when a dozen extremely bright silver lights suddenly appeared in the sky above the lake.

　　Seeing the direction of the silver light, Xiao Yu's mind raced and he suddenly changed direction and flew north.

　　After about a quarter of a minute and a half, Xiao Yu arrived at the southeast corner of Wangjiang City.

　　There were many small boats on the lakeside, and Xiao Yu was running on the water without any concealment, which of course attracted the attention of the young men on the boats.

　　With a few short screams, Xiao Yu ran to the shore.

　　After getting ashore, Xiao Yu used his skills to run towards the northeast.

　　After running non-stop for most of the night, Xiao Yu arrived at Sishui City, located northeast of Wangjiang City, when it was dawn.

　　Xiao Yu first had a big meal in Sishui City, then bought a large amount of dry food, and then left Sishui City from the east gate of Sishui City.

　　According to Xiao Yu's guess, the people of Wangjiang City would definitely search for him everywhere, so Xiao Yu hurried on his way as if there were pursuers behind him.

　　After leaving Si Shui City, Xiao Yu first walked north for more than twenty miles, and then headed west.

　　After traveling west for more than six days, Xiao Yu left Jiangnan County without encountering any trouble.

　　To the northwest of Jiangnan County was Anli County, which was ruled by King Li, and to the west of Jiangnan County was Chun'an County, which was ruled by King Ming.

　　Less than a thousand miles west of the relatively narrow Chun'an County, you will reach Taichang County where Xiao Yu was born.

　　Xiao Yu had no intention of returning to Taichang County. After entering Chun'an County, Xiao Yu headed south.

　　Jiufeng Mountain is located in Guiming County, within the territory ruled by King Shang.

　　Xiao Yu left Chun'an County to the south, then went southeast through Qingli County and arrived at Guiming County.

　　After entering Guiming County, more people appeared with swords and knives.

　　The south is mountainous and full of outlaw gangs. For self-protection, the number of people carrying swords in the area ruled by King Shang is more than the other 26 counties combined.

　　Although there are many people who wield swords, most of them only have some basic skills, and there are not many people who have real skills.

　　When there are more people armed with swords, the chances of casualties in a conflict are naturally greater, and the hatred that is caused will naturally be greater.

　　Among the thirty-seven counties in the world, the nine counties ruled by King Shang were the most chaotic.

　　On the way to Jiufeng Mountain, Xiao Yu would intervene when he encountered green forest gangs doing evil, but he only helped the people he met to survive the disaster. As for getting rid of those green forest gangs, he just thought about it in his mind.

　　Those outlaw gangs that make a living by robbing other people's property should indeed be dealt with, but Xiao Yu does not have the ability to change the situation where there are many outlaw gangs in the nine counties of Guiming.

　　Jiufeng Mountain is located in the southwest of Guiming County. Few people come here because of its high cliffs and dangerous terrain. However, it is one of the few clean places in Guiming County.

　　As the name suggests, there are some particularly eye-catching peaks among the Jiufeng Mountains, which are nearly 600 miles long and nearly 100 miles wide.

　　The shortest of these nine mountains is over 1,300 feet high, and the highest is nearly 1,700 feet high. The mountain Xiao Yu wants to go to is the highest one.

　　Just as they reached the highest peak, Xiao Yu suddenly stopped.

　　"Why are there so many people here?"

　　Jiufeng Mountain is steep and few people come here, let alone many people coming together.

　　At this moment, in the small valley in front of Xiao Yu, there were nearly two hundred people armed with swords.

　　Among these people, those with the highest cultivation level have reached the Ju Shen level, and those with the lowest cultivation level have reached the Xiao Zhou Tian level. They are divided into six groups and confront each other.

　　Xiao Yu didn't intend to get involved, but what those people mentioned forced him to stop.

　　"One hundred and eighty feet below the Black Shiping, isn't that where Xia Yunchuan hid the Pure Yang Jade?"

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu sneaked in a little.

　　"Brother Zhang, although it was you, Duanyun Cliff, who discovered the treasure, but with your strength alone, can you deal with that one-horned fire python?"

　　"Duanyun Cliff is not capable of dealing with that one-horned fire python, but if you do not agree to my terms, I will give up the treasure and share the treasure with the martial arts world."

　　"Master Zhang, are you forcing us to take action?"

　　"Just start fighting. Is Zhang afraid of you? If we live in this world, we are fighting for our lives. If we don't fight for our lives, then we might as well die."

　　After listening for less than a quarter of an hour, Xiao Yu roughly understood what these people were talking about.

　　"Treasure? Could it be the Pure Yang Jade?"

　　After frowning and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu decided to wait for these people to lure out the one-horned fire python, and then he would take the opportunity to enter the narrow cave to look for the Pure Yang Jade.

　　The six gangs argued for two consecutive days before they finally agreed on how to distribute the treasures and how to deal with the one-horned fire python.

　　While the six gangs were preparing to deal with the one-horned fire python, Xiao Yu arrived at Heishiping first.

　　Heishiping is a flat area near the top of the mountain. It is called Heishiping because the ground is made of black stone.

　　After observing the environment of Heishiping, Xiao Yu pondered for a while, then moved and came to the edge of Heishiping.

　　The cliff next to Heishiping is nearly a thousand feet high, and most people would feel chilled standing on the edge.

　　"How are the six gang members going to deal with that one-horned fire python?"

　　While thinking, Xiao Yu carefully observed the situation on the cliff.

　　After observing for about a cup of tea, Xiao Yu moved and turned over to stick to the cliff.

　　After climbing about thirty feet to the lower right, Xiao Yu stood on a protruding rock.

　　After standing on the rock and observing the surroundings, Xiao Yu climbed more than seven feet to the left and came to a depression that was only three feet deep.

　　Xiao Yu sat cross-legged in the sunken area, looking like a stone statue carved on the cliff.

　　After taking a look at the place where Xia Yunchuan had hidden the treasure, Xiao Yu closed his eyes and waited quietly for the six gang members to deal with the one-horned fire python.

　　After Xiao Yu waited for seven hours, at dawn, a noise was finally heard on the Black Shiping.

　　Xiao Yu looked towards the place where the noise was loudest, and the first thing he saw was a bundle of dry firewood, and then he saw a lot of large rocks.

　　"Are they planning to smoke out the one-horned fire python and then smash it to death with a big rock? They are not that stupid!"

　　While Xiao Yu was secretly guessing what methods those people would use to deal with the one-horned fire python, the bundle of dry firewood was slowly delivered to the place where Xia Yunchuan had hidden the treasure in the past by a middle-aged man whose cultivation was only at the Small Zhoutian realm with a thin iron chain.

　　As soon as the bundle of dry firewood was delivered to the place where Xia Yunchuan hid the treasure, it suddenly caught fire.

　　When the green smoke was blown to Xiao Yu by the breeze, he smelled the scent of sulfur, Atractylodes lancea, Houttuynia cordata and some other herbs.

　　Sulfur, Atractylodes lancea and other substances can be used to drive away common snakes, and can also be used to anger snake-like beasts.

　　Before the bundle of dry firewood was completely burned, a dark red snake head with three-foot-long sharp horns on its head appeared in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　Seeing this snake head that was bigger than a bull's head, Xiao Yu's heart tightened slightly.

　　The one-horned fire python spewed out a dark red poisonous gas to extinguish the fire, then raised its snake head and looked towards the edge of the black ship platform.

　　The one-horned fire python spit out its tongue at the people near the Black Shiping, and then it crawled out from the narrow hole where it was.

　　The one-horned fire python is dark red in color and is three and a half meters long.

　　While spitting its snake tongue at the people near Heishiping, the one-horned fire python climbed up the cliff.

　　Since this one-horned fire python chooses to live on the cliff, it naturally has the ability to crawl on the cliff.

　　Just as Xiao Yu guessed, those big rocks placed on the edge of the cliff were meant to smash the one-horned fire python; the result was also as Xiao Yu expected, the one-horned fire python easily avoided those big rocks.

　　When the One-Horned Fire Python was still about 17 or 18 feet away from Black Shiping, the people standing near Black Shiping immediately left.

　　Without the obstruction of the big rock, the one-horned fire python climbed to the black stone platform in the blink of an eye.

　　When the tail of the one-horned fire python disappeared from Xiao Yu's sight, Xiao Yu moved and immediately crawled towards the place where Xia Yunchuan hid the treasure.

　　In just half a cup of tea time, Xiao Yu arrived at the narrow entrance of the cave.

　　After taking only one step into the cave, Xiao Yu's eyes were attracted by a small red grass growing on the wall of the cave.

　　"Fire Jade Root!"

　　Xiao Yu's face was full of astonishment, and there was a strange and regretful look in the eyes as he stared at the red grass.

　　Chapter 8 People’s Hearts Are Different

　　There are five elements between heaven and earth; water, fire, wind and thunder.

　　The attributes of the human body are among the five elements of wind and thunder, and between heaven and earth there are also seven kinds of jade spiritual roots of the five elements of wind and thunder that can seize the fortune of heaven and earth.

　　Each of the seven types of jade spiritual roots has the miraculous effect of changing a person's talent.

　　According to legend, the natural immortals born in those caves all build their foundations with jade spiritual roots. Therefore, those natural immortals can cultivate to the realm of immortality.

　　In terms of value, the Fire Jade Root is far superior to the Pure Yang Jade. However, in terms of its effect on Xiao Yu, this Fire Jade Root that can seize the fortune of heaven and earth is inferior to the Pure Yang Jade.

　　By chance, Xiao Yu has achieved a pure yang body and has extraordinary natural resources. This Fire Jade Root is a useless thing to him.

　　Staring at the Fire Jade Root in front of him for a while, Xiao Yu couldn't help but mutter to himself: "How can this piece of pure Yang jade give birth to a Fire Jade Root?"

　　Among the seven types of jade spirit roots, the gold-based spirit jade is the rarest, so the gold-based jade root is the rarest. In addition to the gold-based jade root, the fire-based jade root in front of Xiao Yu is the rarest.

　　Jade spirit roots are bred from spirit jade that absorbed a bit of the vitality of plants. Among the five elements, fire has the strongest destructive meaning and is the most difficult to absorb from the vitality of plants. Therefore, although fire spirit jade is common, fire jade roots are extremely rare.

　　After standing in front of the fire jade root and pondering for a while, Xiao Yu turned around and walked to the cave entrance, climbed up the rock, and came to Heishiping.

　　There were no signs of fighting on Heishiping. Obviously, the six gang members and the one-horned fire python did not fight on Heishiping.

　　"They should have a backup plan to deal with the unicorn fire python!"

　　After carefully observing the surrounding situation, Xiao Yu climbed towards the top of the mountain.

　　Along the way, Xiao Yu could see many destroyed traps.

　　After climbing to the top of the mountain, Xiao Yu saw the one-horned fire python and the six gang members.

　　The six gang members realized that they couldn't kill the unicorn fire python with rocks, and they also thought of using traps to buy themselves some time to escape. In the end, the trap they used to deal with the unicorn fire python was perfect. However, they underestimated the unicorn fire python's strength.

　　In a narrow valley full of rubble, the bloody one-horned fire python was climbing up, while the six gang members were throwing stones down at the edge of the valley.

　　Although the one-horned fire python was covered with wounds, it climbed up very quickly.

　　After a while, the one-horned fire python carried the fallen rocks and came to the top of the hill on the left side of the valley.

　　hiss!

　　With a somewhat shrill cry, the one-horned fire python spewed out a dark red poisonous gas at those who were attacking it with weapons.

　　As soon as the poison gas appeared, a scream rang out.

　　At the moment when the poisonous gas attacked them, those gang members who were closest to the unicorn fire python dropped their weapons, covered their eyes, and rolled on the ground.

　　"withdraw!"

　　Following a loud shout, those who were not poisoned immediately ran towards the south.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu noticed that the people on the top of the hill on the right side of the valley had disappeared.

　　"They should have a backup plan!"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu used his body skills to quickly descend and chased in the direction of the one-horned fire python.

　　Xiao Yu's body movements were much faster than those gang members. When he caught up with the one-horned fire python, the one-horned fire python had not yet caught up with those gang members.

　　Although the traps set by the gang members in the dense forest were simple, they effectively slowed down the speed of the unicorn fire python.

　　Those gang members fled south for about six hundred feet before finally stopping.

　　The moment those gang members stopped, layers of large nets suddenly appeared in front of the one-horned fire python.

　　Caught off guard, the unicorn fire python was caught in the net after breaking through eight layers of the net.

　　After the unicorn fire python was caught in the net, the remaining large nets were pulled up by a group of gang members who suddenly appeared.

　　After the unicorn fire python was pulled off the ground, the gang members who had just started to escape suddenly turned around and rushed towards the unicorn fire python with weapons in hand.

　　This trap was perfect, but the gang members still underestimated the strength of the One-Horned Fire Python.

　　Just when those gang members rushed to the front of the unicorn fire python, a layer of dark red flame suddenly appeared on the body of the unicorn fire python.

　　Although the dark red flame only appeared for a moment, it burned the large nets on the unicorn fire python.

　　After landing, the one-horned fire python slapped the gang members with its body, and the dozen or so people closest to it flew backwards.

　　At this moment, the sound of an arrow whistling was heard, and sixty or seventy arrows flew towards the one-horned fire python.

　　When the unicorn fire python slapped away the arrows, more than 130 gang members appeared beside it.

　　"kill!"

　　With a loud shout, more than 160 uninjured gang members, led by the six helpers, rushed towards the unicorn fire python.

　　The unicorn fire python first spit out poisonous gas towards the place where the most people were, and then swung its body towards the gang members.

　　Although the One-Horned Fire Python looks a little weak, its strength is still extremely strong.

　　In just a cup of tea, there were only more than thirty people left besieging the unicorn fire python.

　　At this time, there were more wounds on the unicorn fire python's body.

　　After a brief standoff, the one-horned fire python spit out a poisonous mist at the gang leader named Zhang, and then quickly fled back the way it came.

　　"It's not working anymore, let's all use our best efforts!"

　　After saying this, the youngest gang leader swung his short knife and released a stream of sword energy to chop the unicorn fire python on the waist.

　　Most people who practice martial arts have some skills to protect their lives, and the most common ones are the sword energy and knife energy emitted by swords.

　　After the youngest gang leader used his sword energy, the remaining five gang leaders also used their life-saving skills.

　　After a fierce attack by the six gang leaders, the one-horned fire python suddenly let out a fierce roar.

　　hiss!

　　After the cry, the momentum of the unicorn fire python suddenly surged.

　　"It's broken!"

　　Feeling the powerful aura of the unicorn fire python, Xiao Yu's face changed.

　　Animals are different from humans. They begin to condense their inner elixir as soon as they feel the qi in their bodies. After condensing the inner elixir, the animal's practice is to constantly temper the inner elixir.

　　After the inner elixir is refined to the golden elixir level, the inner elixir of the beast will become the most powerful magic weapon in their possession.

　　The cultivation level of this one-horned fire python has obviously not reached the Golden Core realm, otherwise, it would not have been beaten so badly by these gang members.

　　Before reaching the Golden Core realm, beasts can shatter their inner core to increase their strength.

　　The inner elixir of this one-horned fire python was shattered, and its cultivation was completely destroyed. However, before it became weak, it could still kill the gang members surrounding it.

　　Under the slightly horrified gazes of the gang members, the one-horned fire python rushed towards the people surrounding it at a much faster speed than before.

　　In just a moment, only the six gang leaders were left out of the more than thirty people surrounding the unicorn fire python.

　　The six gang leaders looked at each other, and suddenly ran quickly in six directions.

　　Although the six gang leaders fled quickly, the speed of the One-Horned Fire Python was even faster.

　　As soon as the six gang leaders moved, the tail of the unicorn fire python fell on them.

　　Bang!

　　The one-horned fire python slapped six people away with its tail, but only one sound reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　After severely injuring the six gang leaders, the powerful aura of the One-Horned Fire Python suddenly disappeared.

　　Looking at each of the six gang leaders with a cold gaze, the unicorn fire python slowly crawled towards the gang leader closest to him.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu, who had been hiding nearby, suddenly rushed out.

　　If the six gangs were fighting each other for a treasure, given Xiao Yu's character, he would either pretend not to see it or steal the treasure.

　　However, Xiao Yu could not watch as the one-horned fire python swallowed up those who could still be saved one by one.

　　Xiao Yu's figure was extremely fast. When the One-horned Fire Python noticed him, he had already appeared in front of it.

　　After arriving in front of the one-horned fire python, Xiao Yu stabbed the one-horned fire python's vital point with the long sword with golden red sword energy.

　　hiss!

　　With a scream, the aura of the unicorn fire python that had disappeared suddenly returned to it.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to draw out his sword, the one-horned fire python wrapped around Xiao Yu.

　　In an instant, Xiao Yu felt that all the bones in his body were about to break, and stars appeared on his forehead.

　　Any life will show extraordinary potential when death comes, and this one-horned fire python is no exception.

　　While Xiao Yu protected his whole body with his vital energy, he drew out the fiery power from his hidden veins and poured it into the sword.

　　hiss!

　　With another scream, Xiao Yu's body was thrown out.

　　Bang! Bang!

　　After knocking down two trees in succession, Xiao Yu's body finally fell down.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu's body landed on the ground, he felt six chills enveloping him.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu slapped the ground with both hands, turned over and left the spot.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu left, six black lights flew past his original location.

　　After steadying himself beside a tree, Xiao Yu looked at the six gang leaders with a sinister look in his eyes.

　　Anyone who is not stupid can see that Xiao Yu appeared before the One-Horned Fire Python killed the six gang leaders with the intention of saving their lives.

　　Those six gang leaders are all smart people. Don’t they understand that Xiao Yu wants to save them?

　　No matter why Xiao Yu appeared here, his actions just now were indeed to save the lives of these six gang leaders.

　　Six gang leaders worked together to kill him, which made Xiao Yu feel cold all over.

　　If Xiao Yu were in the position of those six gang leaders, he would definitely not kill the person who saved his life.

　　People's hearts are different. Xiao Yu thinks he is smart, but he cannot grasp the complex human hearts.

　　After glancing at the six gang leaders with a gloomy face, Xiao Yu moved and killed the gang leader closest to him.

　　These six gang leaders were no match for Xiao Yu to begin with, and now that they were seriously injured, they simply couldn't block a single move from Xiao Yu.

　　After killing the six gang leaders, Xiao Yu first searched the six gang leaders' belongings, then glanced at the bodies of those seriously injured gang members, and dragged the corpse of the unicorn fire python towards the top of the mountain.

　　After Xiao Yu left, the seriously injured gang members looked at each other, endured the injuries on their bodies, and supported each other as they walked down the peak.

　　Chapter 9: Earth Spirit Palace

　　After dragging the corpse of the one-horned fire python to Heishiping, Xiao Yu first dug out the gallbladder of the one-horned fire python and swallowed it.

　　As soon as the snake gall entered his throat, Xiao Yu felt his whole body getting hot.

　　This one-horned fire python has already cultivated its inner elixir, and the quality of its snake gall is certainly much better than the two snake galls that Xiao Yu swallowed in Tianluo Mountain.

　　After a while, when a layer of fine sweat beads appeared on Xiao Yu's forehead, the medicinal effect of the snake gall finally dissipated.

　　Feeling the changes in his body, a smile appeared on Xiao Yu's face.

　　Xiao Yu did not need snake gall to improve his energy. He swallowed the snake gall to increase his body's resistance to poison. What he did not expect was that the snake gall had the miraculous effect of strengthening his meridians.

　　"The snake gallbladder is of good quality, so the python tendons should also be of good quality!"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu bent down and began to search the body of the unicorn fire python.

　　After searching the entire corpse, Xiao Yu grabbed the snake's head and shook it hard, then cut the back of the snake's neck with a long sword and pulled out the python's tendons.

　　After feeling the strength of the python tendons, Xiao Yu couldn't help but frown.

　　"This python tendon is fine for making an ordinary strong bow, but it is too poor for refining a divine bow."

　　After rolling up the python's tendons and putting them in his arms, Xiao Yu swung his sword and cut off the fire python's horn.

　　The strength of this fire python's horn is average and cannot be used to refine weapons, but it can be used to refine medicine.

　　There are many snake bones that can be used to make medicine, but there are not many python horns that can be used to make medicine. The value of this single horn is no less than that of snake gall.

　　"The quality of this python skin is not bad, but it has been destroyed."

　　After taking another look at the corpse of the one-horned fire python, Xiao Yu walked to the edge of the black ship platform, climbed down, and came to the stone cave where the fire jade root was located.

　　At this time, the sun had already shone into the stone cave, and the fire jade root looked like a red flame under the sun.

　　The Fire Jade Root can absorb the sun's yang fire power. Therefore, the One-horned Fire Python did not block the entrance of the cave with rocks even though it knew that the Fire Jade Root would glow under the sun.

　　"That one-horned fire python probably wants to use this fire jade root to break through!"

　　After staring at the fire jade root and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu used his sword to cut off the fire jade root along with a large piece of rock around it.

　　After gently tapping the rock with the fire jade root a few times, the fire jade root and the pure yang jade that gave birth to it were separated from the ordinary rock.

　　After the spiritual energy of the Pure Yang Jade was absorbed by the Fire Jade Root, it itself turned into a gray rock that was slightly harder than ordinary rocks.

　　Using his vital energy to feel the texture of the gray rock, Xiao Yu tapped it lightly a dozen times, then crushed it with a light pinch.

　　Picking up the intact Fire Jade Root, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, then opened his mouth and swallowed the Fire Jade Root.

　　The fire jade was originally as hard as stone, but after coming into contact with Xiao Yu's vitality, it immediately became soft.

　　After completely swallowing the Fire Jade Root into his body, Xiao Yu immediately began to use a secret method to open up the hidden meridians with the energy emitted by the Fire Jade Root.

　　From Xia Yunchuan's inheritance, Xiao Yu obtained five secret methods of cultivating hidden meridians, but now he has only cultivated two hidden meridians.

　　Except for the two hidden veins that Xiao Yu has already cultivated, the remaining three hidden veins require a large amount of energy to slowly nurture.

　　Back then at Huangtuo Mountain, Xiao Yu used his own vital energy to nurture the vein for more than seven months, but he never saw any signs of the hidden vein being opened up.

　　Xiao Yu would be reluctant to exchange this Fire Jade Root for Pure Yang Jade. Therefore, he thought of using the powerful energy of this Fire Jade Root to open up his hidden meridians.

　　Under Xiao Yu's control, all the energy emitted by the Fire Jade Root was directed to the vicinity of his heart meridian.

　　As more and more energy gathered near the heart meridian, a strange hidden vein that was somewhat similar in shape to the Fire Jade Root appeared near Xiao Yu's heart.

　　Xiao Yu only felt that the hidden vein was about to be opened up, and did not notice that there was anything special about the shape of the hidden vein.

　　When the hidden vein appeared, a strong energy also gushed out from it.

　　There is no energy in the hidden vein itself. The energy that ejects from the hidden vein is all gathered in the hidden vein when the hidden vein is conceived.

　　If Xiao Yu had cultivated this hidden meridian before opening up the Ren meridian, then the energy rushing out from the hidden meridian should have helped him open up the Ren meridian, thereby raising his cultivation level by one level. But now, this energy rushing out from the hidden meridian only made his vitality a little stronger.

　　While feeling the increase of vital energy, Xiao Yu also felt that some of the impurities in his body were forced out by the energy gushing out from his hidden veins.

　　Fire jade can fundamentally change a person's physique and has the effect of cleansing the meridians and marrow.

　　After the vital energy in his body stabilized, Xiao Yu began to sense the hidden meridian he had newly cultivated.

　　The three hidden veins that Xiao Yu had cultivated before had no branches, but the hidden vein that Xiao Yu cultivated now had some root-like branches.

　　Those root-like branches were not connected to Xiao Yu's meridians, but were connected to the tiny blood vessels on Xiao Yu's heart.

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and began to practice the "Golden Sun Technique".

　　Feeling that those root-like branches did not affect his cultivation, Xiao Yu suppressed the doubts in his heart and opened his eyes.

　　"Since this Fire Jade Root can be used to cultivate hidden meridians, then as long as we find two more things similar to the Fire Jade Root, the remaining two hidden meridians can be cultivated."

　　As soon as this idea appeared in Xiao Yu's mind, he immediately rejected it.

　　How could a rare treasure like the Fire Jade Root be so easy to find?

　　After suppressing the unrealistic thoughts in his mind, Xiao Yu tied the sword and the fire python's horn to his body again, walked to the entrance of the cave, and climbed up to the Black Shiping along the mountain wall.

　　After taking a look at the corpse of the one-horned fire python, Xiao Yu used his skills to walk down the mountain from the southwest corner of Heishiping.

　　At the intersection of Guiming County, Qingli County and Tianyun County, there is a world-famous Qingzhu Mountain. As the name suggests, there are many green bamboos growing on this Qingzhu Mountain.

　　Qingzhu Mountain is well-known in the secular world because it has the largest bamboo forest in the world; and Qingzhu Mountain is well-known in the cultivation world because there is a blessed land hidden in the mountain.

　　The Diling Palace, located in the central tiankeng of Qingzhu Mountain, belongs to the immortal sect, but does not participate in any struggle between good and evil.

　　The Di Ling Palace's inherited technique, "The Art of Refining Jade", uses the pure energy contained in jade to build the foundation and achieve breakthroughs. Magical instruments and treasures are also made from jade.

　　Among all the heavens and earth, including those caves, the Di Ling Palace has the largest storage of jade.

　　No matter whether they are the cultivators in the blessed land or the powerful people in the secular world who are familiar with the world of cultivation, whenever they need to use jade, the first place they think of is the Diling Palace.

　　Although the jade that Xia Yunchuan hid in Jiufeng Mountain was not obtained from the Diling Palace, the pure yang jade that he used to refine the magic bow in Sheri Villa was from the Diling Palace.

　　The maze of Qingzhu Mountain can stop mortals, but it cannot stop Xiao Yu.

　　After wandering in the bamboo forest of Qingzhu Mountain for eight hours, Xiao Yu arrived at the tiankeng in the center of Qingzhu Mountain at noon.

　　The entrance of the tiankeng is not big, only a hundred feet in circumference; the tiankeng is not too deep either, only about three hundred feet.

　　However, because the tiankeng was full of green mist, Xiao Yu, who was standing at the edge of the tiankeng, could not see the Earth Spirit Palace at the bottom of the tiankeng.

　　Xiao Yu waited at the tiankeng for a while, and then a green jade boat carrying a young man in a green Taoist robe appeared beside Xiao Yu.

　　After looking Xiao Yu up and down, the young man bowed and asked, "Where are you from, fellow Taoist? What brings you to the Earth Spirit Palace?"

　　Xiao Yu returned the greeting with a cupped hand and said in a deep voice, "I am a martial artist from the secular world. I came to the Earth Spirit Palace to exchange this "Ningxiang Lu" for a piece of pure yang jade."

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu took out the "Ningxianglu" from his arms.

　　The young man in green robe looked at Xiao Yu carefully again, then took the "Ningxianglu" handed over by Xiao Yu.

　　After flipping through the Condensation Fragrance Record, the young man in green robe said to Xiao Yu, "Fellow Daoist, among these eighteen incense-making secrets, only seven are not available in the Earth Spirit Palace. You can only exchange these seven incense-making secrets for the most common Pure Yang Jade."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu couldn't help but frown slightly.

　　The Diling Palace has an excellent reputation in the cultivation world and never deceives those who come to ask for jade. Therefore, Xiao Yu did not suspect that the young man in green robe was deceiving him.

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu took out the horn of the one-horned fire python from the package behind him.

　　"And what about this fire python horn?"

　　The young man in green robe took the fire python horn and looked at it carefully, then replied to Xiao Yu: "Fellow Daoist, please forgive me for not knowing the value of this thing. If you trust the Earth Spirit Palace, I can bring this fire python horn to the palace and ask someone who recognizes it about its value."

　　"Please do as you please, fellow Taoist!"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, the young man in green robe smiled slightly, cupped his hands and said, "Fellow Daoist, please wait a moment. I will be back soon."

　　As soon as he finished speaking, the young man in green robe disappeared in the thick green mist.

　　"If I had the cultivation base of the Immortal Realm, I would have had the opportunity to visit the Earth Spirit Palace this time."

　　With a sigh, Xiao Yu suppressed the sudden disappointment in his heart.

　　After a while, the young man in green robe reappeared in front of Xiao Yu, controlling the green jade boat.

　　"Fellow Daoist, how about I exchange the seven secret methods of making incense with the fire python horn for this piece of pure yang jade?"

　　As he spoke, the young man in green robe handed a piece of beautiful jade with a red glow to Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu took the Chunyang Jade, felt the spiritual energy inside it, and then held the Chunyang Jade tightly in his arms.

　　"Thank you!"

　　After bowing to the young man in green robe, Xiao Yu was ready to turn around and leave.

　　At this moment, the young man in green robe took out a piece of paper from his wide sleeves and handed it to Xiao Yu.

　　"Fellow Daoist, this is a gift from my master."

　　"Give it to me?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and did not reach out to take the paper handed over by the young man in green robe.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's concerns and doubts, the young man in green robe smiled and said, "Daoyou, my master just wants to make a good relationship with you! This thing is not valuable, but it is of some use to you."

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and then took the piece of paper covered with small words.

　　"Please thank Master for his kindness on my behalf!"

　　Xiao Yu bowed to the young man in green robe without even looking at what was written on the paper. He folded the paper and put it in his arms, then turned and walked out of Qingzhu Mountain.

　　Chapter 10: Chance Encounter (Part 1)

　　Only after leaving Qingzhu Mountain did Xiao Yu take out the piece of paper.

　　There were more than three hundred small characters on the paper, recording a secret technique of the Earth Spirit Palace. Before the practice method of the secret technique, there were twenty words explaining the function of this secret technique.

　　Because of the special nature of their skills, the disciples of the Earth Spirit Palace all have an obvious feature: their skin all has a jade-like luster.

　　The precious light of this jade cannot be seen by ordinary people, but martial artists with cultivation levels above the Ju Shen level and people in the cultivation level can see it.

　　The disciples of the Earth Spirit Palace are different from others in this way, so naturally they also have secret methods to conceal the same thing.

　　The secret technique written on the piece of paper that the young man in green robe gave to Xiao Yu was exactly the secret technique that the disciples of the Earth Spirit Palace used to conceal the precious light on their bodies.

　　Xiao Yu was not a disciple of the Earth Spirit Palace, but after he cultivated a hidden vein with the Fire Jade Root, he also had the precious light of jade on his body.

　　When Xiao Yu was washing the dirt off his body at the foot of Jiufeng Mountain, he had already noticed something strange about his body, but he tried his best but failed to conceal that precious light.

　　"This secret method is really useful to me! This time, it can be regarded as a favor signed by the Earth Spirit Palace."

　　In fact, there is no shortage of kind people and forces that want to make good friends in this world. It’s just that Xiao Yu’s rough experience makes it difficult for him to trust others.

　　After memorizing the contents of the secret technique, Xiao Yu gathered his hands together and destroyed the piece of paper.

　　After successfully practicing the secret technique at the edge of Qingzhu Mountain, Xiao Yu headed towards the mountains and streams in the north of Yunshan County.

　　Among the thirty-seven counties divided by Emperor Zhou Wu, Canglang County was the largest and Yunshan County was the smallest.

　　The reason why Yunshan County is called Yunshan County is because of the existence of the Lianyun Mountains. The reason why the Lianyun Mountains are called the Lianyun Mountains is because the top of the Lianyun Mountains is covered by clouds for most of the year.

　　Yunshan County has many mountains, abundant water and many poisonous insects. Apart from Qingli County, Yunshan County has the most poisonous insects in the world.

　　In Yunshan County, Xiao Yu did not dare to climb mountains like he did before. Most of the time he took the official road. As a result, it took him nearly two months to reach Xishan.

　　If you count carefully, the mountain stream that is nearly 600 miles long and 120 miles wide is also considered part of the Lianyun Mountains.

　　Xiao Yu arrived at Xishan at 3:00 p.m. The sun was bright in the sky, but he could not see the higher peaks in the Xishan.

　　Looking at the stream and mountains that seemed to be shrouded in mist, Xiao Yu frowned slightly.

　　Xiao Yu's cultivation has reached the point where he is immune to cold and heat, but ever since entering Yunshan County, he often feels hot.

　　Most of Yunshan County seemed to be shrouded in fog, which made Xiao Yu feel depressed.

　　After staring at the largest peak in Xishan for a while, Xiao Yu took a deep breath, moved his body, and walked into the dense forest which was filled with humidity and heat.

　　There were many poisonous insects in this dense forest filled with a hot and humid atmosphere. Xiao Yu did not dare to test his resistance to poison and walked very carefully.

　　When the sun set, Xiao Yu had only walked less than thirty miles inside.

　　Xiao Yu really didn't want to stay in this dense forest for any longer, so he relied on his night vision ability to travel overnight.

　　At dawn the next day, Xiao Yu arrived at the largest mountain in Xishan.

　　Standing in front of the mountain and looking towards the top, Xiao Yu moved and headed straight towards the top.

　　After walking seven miles towards the peak, Xiao Yu stopped.

　　After taking a look at the surrounding terrain, Xiao Yu slowly walked towards the southwest.

　　After searching for less than two miles in the southwest direction, Xiao Yu saw the strange little valley he was looking for.

　　The mountain by the river is not a rocky mountain, but there is no grass growing on either side of this small valley.

　　Looking upward along the direction of the valley, Xiao Yu saw a cave surrounded by green vines about 120 feet away from him.

　　"I don't know what Xia Yunchuan was thinking. He actually hid the fire beef tendon in such a damp mountain."

　　Thinking of his experience of obtaining spider silk in Danming Temple, Xiao Yu didn't have much hope that the fire bull tendon would remain intact.

　　After flashing to the entrance of the cave, Xiao Yu first sensed the situation inside the cave, then swept away the green vines and drilled in.

　　The cave was very humid, and the ground and walls were covered with dark green moss.

　　After walking carefully three and a half feet into the cave, Xiao Yu stopped.

　　After squatting down and digging for a while on the right side of the cave wall less than two feet from the ground, Xiao Yu dug up an iron box that was badly rusted.

　　Apart from the magic spider silk, the place where Xia Yunchuan hid the treasure back then was definitely unimaginable to others. Therefore, after more than 600 years, Xiao Yu was still able to get what Xia Yunchuan had hidden back then.

　　Xiao Yu gently brushed off the dirt on the iron box, and with a little force, he opened the iron box.

　　After the iron box was opened, a jade box appeared in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　Seeing that the jade box had lost its jade luster, Xiao Yu frowned slightly.

　　After carefully opening the jade box, Xiao Yu's face was suddenly filled with surprise.

　　Although the jade box had lost its spiritual energy, the fire beef tendon inside still had a red luster.

　　Xiao Yu took out the beef tendon and pulled it, the look of surprise on his face became even more intense.

　　"I didn't expect this fire beef tendon to be intact. What luck."

　　Just as Xiao Yu was feeling the toughness of the fire beef tendon with excitement on his face, the relic in his brain suddenly moved.

　　"There's danger!"

　　Just as Xiao Yu subconsciously rushed out of the cave, a green poisonous gas enveloped him.

　　As soon as this poisonous gas appeared, Xiao Yu felt dizzy and it seemed that he could not mobilize the vital energy in his body.

　　Xiao Yu felt a chill in his heart and his eyes were filled with fear.

　　After biting the tip of his tongue lightly, Xiao Yu drew out the fiery power in his hidden veins to replace his vital energy, and used his body skills to rush out of the cave.

　　As Xiao Yu rushed out of the cave, a strange sound appeared in his ears.

　　Quack!

　　The voice was not loud, but Xiao Yu was shocked to the point of spitting out blood.

　　After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Xiao Yu endured the severe pain all over his body and rushed out of the mountain stream at his fastest speed.

　　Xiao Yu could feel something chasing him from behind, but he didn't dare look back to see what it was.

　　With his life in danger, Xiao Yu reached the outside of the mountain stream in just half an hour.

　　Feeling that the threat behind him had disappeared, Xiao Yu's body softened and he fell to the ground.

　　After rolling on the ground for several times, Xiao Yu's already unclear consciousness became even more unclear.

　　Faintly, Xiao Yu seemed to see Xiao Yuanfeng waving at him.

　　"Child, the world is too hard, just follow your grandfather!"

　　Xiao Yu looked at Xiao Yuanfeng who was gradually going away and hurriedly tried to catch up with him.

　　At this time, Xiao Qingyi seemed to suddenly appear in front of Xiao Yu again.

　　"Xiao Yu, where are you going? Come to your sister!"

　　After Xiao Qingyi's figure disappeared from Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness, Liu Hanyan's figure appeared again in Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness.

　　"Yulang, Hanyan is waiting for you!"

　　Just when Xiao Yu was having many fantasies, his head suddenly hit a big rock.

　　Xiao Yu felt a pain in his head and suddenly regained consciousness.

　　After waking up, Xiao Yu suppressed the feeling of weakness all over his body, sat cross-legged, drew out the power in his hidden veins and began to practice the secret method of forcing out the poison in the Qing Nang Sutra.

　　About two incense sticks of time later, Xiao Yu felt that he could circulate the vital energy in his body, so he used the vital energy to perform the secret method of forcing out the poison.

　　Although the secret method of forcing out the poison in the "Qing Nang Jing" was mysterious, Xiao Yu spent nearly two hours but was only able to suppress the poison temporarily.

　　Although he was safe now, Xiao Yu still showed a look of fear in his eyes the moment he opened his eyes.

　　"What a terrible poison!"

　　With eyes full of fear, Xiao Yu looked in the direction where he escaped, put the fire beef tendon that he still held in his hand into his arms, and then walked towards the northwest.

　　After walking northwest for most of the day, Xiao Yu found a cave suitable for forcing out the poison on the cliff on the east side of a canyon with cliffs on both sides.

　　After entering the cave, Xiao Yu first blocked the entrance of the cave with large stones, and then focused all his energy on forcing out the poison.

　　After Xiao Yu circulated the vital energy in his body for nine cycles using the secret method of forcing out the poison in the Qing Nang Sutra, a wisp of green poisonous gas emerged from the top of Xiao Yu's head.

　　The green poisonous gas hovered above Xiao Yu's head for a while, and suddenly penetrated into Xiao Yu's nostrils.

　　After two days, Xiao Yu felt that his vitality that had been suppressed by the poison had become much more active, but he could not feel any reduction in the poison in his body.

　　After opening his eyes and frowning in thought for a while, Xiao Yu closed his eyes again.

　　After closing his eyes again, Xiao Yu used the secret method of forcing out poison from the Qing Nang Sutra to suppress the poison in his body while practicing the Jin Yang Jue.

　　Fundamentally speaking, the poison gas is also a special kind of energy.

　　Since it is impossible to force the poison out of the body, use the vital energy to refine the poison in the body.

　　Using vital energy to refine poison as a special energy is the most common method of detoxification. However, because it is too difficult to refine poison into vital energy, a large amount of vital energy will be consumed in the process of refining the poison. Therefore, no poisoned person is willing to slowly refine the poison if the poison can be forced out.

　　Relying on the extremely strong and masculine vital energy in his body, Xiao Yu spent eight days refining all the poison in his body into vital energy.

　　Although Xiao Yu consumed a lot of his vital energy in the process of refining the poison gas, his vital energy became purer in the process, which was an unexpected surprise.

　　After resolving the crisis in his body, Xiao Yu felt refreshed.

　　"Let's go to a nearby town, fill our stomachs first, and then find an inn to rest for two days."

　　After muttering to himself, Xiao Yu stood up and walked to the cave entrance, waving his palm to open the large rocks piled at the entrance.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu opened the entrance to the cave, he felt two murderous intentions locking onto him.

　　Looking in the direction where the murderous intent came from, Xiao Yu couldn't help but be stunned.

　　At this time, there were two groups of cavalry confronting each other in the valley, and the huge rock he hit happened to fall in the middle of the two groups of cavalry.

　　Both cavalry teams were riding black horses and wearing black armor, but the generals leading the two cavalry teams were wearing armor of different colors.

　　The two generals who were targeting Xiao Yu with murderous intent were standing on opposite sides, each wearing green armor.

　　"These two are masters of the realm of immortality!"

　　Being targeted by two masters of the Immortality Realm, Xiao Yu no longer had the energy to guess the origins of these two cavalry units.

　　Chapter 11: Chance Encounter (Part 2)

　　A cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Realm had almost no ability to fight back against a cultivator in the Immortality Realm, so Xiao Yu did not dare to escape directly.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was thinking about how to get out, the immortal master on Xiao Yu's right suddenly asked, "Young man, are you from Yunshan County?"

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly.

　　"Since you are from Yunshan County, you have the responsibility to help me deal with those who invaded Yunshan County."

　　After hearing this, Xiao Yu roughly guessed the origins of these two teams of cavalry.

　　To the north of Yunshan County is Pingyang County, and the cavalry on Xiao Yu’s left is most likely the subordinates of King Ming.

　　Xiao Yu planned to surrender to King Ming after he cultivated to the realm of immortality, so he would naturally not attack King Ming's subordinates.

　　Glancing at the generals on the right, Xiao Yu replied in a Yancheng accent, "Sorry! I'm not from Yunshan County, but from Taichang County."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, the immortal master on his right shot a beam of black light at him.

　　At the moment when the immortal master on Xiao Yu's right hand side attacked Xiao Yu, the immortal master on his left hand side jumped up from his horse and killed the immortal master who attacked Xiao Yu.

　　As soon as the two masters of the Immortal Realm started fighting, the two teams of cavalry rushed towards each other.

　　The black light was so fast that Xiao Yu couldn't dodge it at all.

　　After the black light entered his body, Xiao Yu screamed and rolled down the cliff into the canyon.

　　The cavalry of both sides ignored Xiao Yu and immediately started fighting soldier against soldier and general against general after the contact.

　　Two masters of the Immortality Realm were fighting on the cliff, and the cavalrymen and the generals were fighting below the cliff. For a moment, the canyon was filled with the sounds of shouting and weapons clashing.

　　The cavalrymen kept dying at the hands of the enemy, while the generals fighting each other were temporarily unable to kill each other.

　　However, with the obvious difference in strength, the three generals in green armor could only defend against the attacks of the other five generals.

　　One side slowly retreated, while the other side pressed forward step by step. After a while, the eight generals moved to where Xiao Yu was.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu, who was thought to be dead by everyone, suddenly jumped up and killed the general closest to him before everyone could react.

　　After killing the general, Xiao Yu moved and jumped to the side of a dead cavalryman when the general's four companions attacked him.

　　The two masters of the Immortality Realm who were fighting on the cliff were always paying attention to the situation below, and of course they also saw the process of Xiao Yu suddenly killing people.

　　The immortal master who had just tried to kill Xiao Yu shouted angrily and was about to kill Xiao Yu. At this time, the immortal master who had not helped Xiao Yu just now stopped him for Xiao Yu.

　　"Mingshan Hou, you have been attacking a junior for a long time. This is beneath your dignity!"

　　Mingshan Hou snorted coldly and said in a deep voice: "Zhang Zhaozhong, if you let me kill this fool today, I will give you the two cities and six towns north of Lianyun Mountain and west of Tianshui River."

　　Zhang Zhaozhong laughed at Xiao Yu and said, "Little brother, did you hear that? Your life is worth two cities and six towns!"

　　As he spoke, Zhang Zhaozhong attacked Mingshan Hou with the long sword in his hand.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at Zhang Zhaozhong and Mingshan Hou, reached out to take the bow and arrow from the cavalryman, bent the bow and shot at the general with the lowest cultivation level on Mingshan Hou's side.

　　When the generals saw Xiao Yu using a bow and arrow to fight the enemy, they could guess that Xiao Yu had good archery skills, but they did not expect that Xiao Yu's archery skills came from Sheri Villa.

　　At the moment when the general used the long sword in his hand to cut off the arrow shot in front of him, the broken part of the arrow suddenly shot into his throat at a faster speed.

　　"ah!"

　　With a scream, the general who was shot by the arrow fell off his horse with disbelief in his eyes.

　　When Xiao Yu bent his bow and drew his arrow again, Mingshan Hou's shout reached the ears of the people.

　　"withdraw!"

　　Upon hearing Mingshan Hou's order, the soldiers and generals on Mingshan Hou's side immediately stopped fighting with their opponents and drove their horses to retreat.

　　When Mingshanhou's soldiers retreated, Zhang Zhaozhong's soldiers did not stop them. As a result, the two cavalry forces that had just been fighting fiercely were separated in the blink of an eye.

　　"Zhang Zhaozhong, you're lucky!"

　　Mingshan Hou said something coldly to Zhang Zhaozhong, then glanced at Xiao Yu with a sinister look, and without riding the horse he had just ridden, he jumped up and headed out of the canyon.

　　"Mingshan Hou, take care!"

　　Zhang Zhaozhong laughed loudly, moved his body, and came to Xiao Yu's side in a few steps.

　　"Little brother, are you okay?"

　　Xiao Yu pulled out the black flying knife that was still stuck in his chest, threw it on the ground, and said, "Thank you for your concern, senior. I only suffered minor skin injuries."

　　Zhang Zhao nodded, glanced at the enemy cavalry who had retreated to the mouth of the canyon, turned around and said to Xiao Yu: "Little brother, Fu Mingshan is narrow-minded. You have ruined his good fortune this time. He will not let you go easily. If you don't have anything important to do in Yunshan County, then come with us and leave Yunshan County!"

　　"Thank you, senior!"

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu agreed, Zhang Zhaozhong laughed and jumped onto the horse he had been riding before.

　　"Little brother, get on the horse!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, moved, and jumped onto a horse whose owner was already dead.

　　"Walk!"

　　After Zhang Zhaozhong's loud shout, Xiao Yu followed the pair of cavalrymen and galloped out of the canyon.

　　Without any hindrance, everyone galloped on their horses at an extremely fast speed and arrived at Pingshan City in Pingyang County in less than an hour.

　　Looking at Pingshan City in front of him, which was filled with a murderous atmosphere, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and followed the cavalry into Pingshan City.

　　On the road, Zhang Zhaozhong always followed the young female general; as soon as they entered Pingshan City, Zhang Zhaozhong came to Xiao Yu.

　　"Young man, are you really from Taichang County?"

　　"I was born in Yancheng, Taichang County, but I went to Jiangnan when I was young."

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu's voice changed from the accent near Yancheng to the Jiangnan accent.

　　Zhang Zhao nodded and said with a smile: "I saw that you are good at archery, and I thought you were from Taikang County. I didn't expect you to be from Jiangnan martial arts. I wonder which master in Jiangnan you learned from?"

　　"The one who taught me how to practice was a great monk, but I learned archery from a strange man from Taikang County."

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu seemed unwilling to talk about his master, Zhang Zhaozhong did not ask any more questions.

　　"We've been chatting for so long, but I still don't know your name!"

　　After saying this, Zhang Zhaozhong first revealed his identity.

　　Zhang Zhaozhong is one of the commanders of the King Ming's guards. He stayed in Pingshan City to protect the little princess Li Linxiang.

　　When Xiao Yuanfeng took Xiao Yu to Tai'an Hall in Dingzhou City to find Wu Li, he had met Li Linxiang. At that time, Zhang Zhaozhong was also in Tai'an Hall. He was the commander Zhang whom Xiao Yuanfeng rescued in Tai'an Hall.

　　Zhang Zhaozhong's injury was a secret, so Xiao Yu didn't know that Xiao Yuanfeng had saved Zhang Zhaozhong's life while he was talking to him.

　　"My surname is Liu, and my given name is Jun."

　　The two of them walked into the city while talking, and soon they arrived at the City Lord's Mansion.

　　Before anyone dismounted, Wang Dan, the lord of Pingshan City, came out to greet them.

　　Li Linxiang, Zhang Zhaozhong and Xiao Yu followed Wang Dan into the City Lord's Mansion, while the other two generals led the cavalry to a military camp behind the City Lord's Mansion.

　　After entering the main hall of the City Lord's Mansion, Li Linxiang sat in the main seat, Zhang Zhaozhong and Xiao Yu sat in the guest seats, and Wang Dan stood in the middle of the main hall.

　　After staring at Wang Dan for a long while, Li Linxiang finally said, "City Lord Wang, the person in charge of contacting the Baishui Gang is your son Wang Yaoming, right?"

　　"yes!"

　　As he replied, Wang Dan's face had turned pale, and the smile he had when he went out to greet Li Linxiang just now was long gone.

　　"I believe you also know that the Baishui Gang betrayed me. How to deal with this matter is up to you to decide!"

　　"Princess, please rest assured. I will give an explanation to those soldiers who died."

　　After saying this, Wang Dan knelt down and kowtowed to Li Linxiang, then stood up, bent over and left the main hall.

　　After Wang Dan left, Li Linxiang turned his attention to Xiao Yu.

　　The moment he turned his gaze to Xiao Yu, Li Linxiang saw curiosity in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　"Master Liu, this time it was thanks to your presence that I was able to escape danger. I don't know how to repay such a great favor. What does Master Liu need?"

　　As she spoke, Li Linxiang gave Xiao Yu a faint smile.

　　Xiao Yu didn't notice Yan Wushuang's beauty because of her clear eyes; and Xiao Yu didn't notice Li Linxiang's beauty because of her unique temperament.

　　Whether riding on a horse or sitting casually on a chair, Li Linxiang in green armor looks like the legendary mythical beast Qingluan, noble and heroic.

　　"I just happened to be there, and I helped the princess only to protect myself. It can't be called a favor."

　　After knowing that the person in front of him was Li Linxiang whom he had met in the past, Xiao Yu found a little bit of Li Linxiang's childhood shadow in Li Linxiang.

　　"Master Liu doesn't ask for anything in return. I admire you very much, but I can't forget your kindness. Master Liu should stay in Pingshan City for a while, so that I can have a chance to repay you."

　　Recruiting people in the name of repaying a favor is a common tactic used to recruit people.

　　Li Linxiang's method of recruiting Xiao Yu was not very clever, but with her status as a princess, it was difficult for someone who wanted to surrender to King Ming to refuse her words.

　　Xiao Yu planned to surrender to King Ming, but he would not do so now.

　　"I appreciate the princess' kindness. If I have time in the future, I will definitely bother you. I will not stay in Pingshan City for long this time."

　　"Master Liu, do you have something to do? Could you please tell me? If I can help you in any way, I will do my best to help you."

　　Xiao Yu smiled at Li Linxiang and did not reply.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu was unwilling to say, Li Linxiang did not ask any more questions.

　　After staying in Pingshan City for five days and restoring his vitality to its peak, Xiao Yu said goodbye and left.

　　Chapter 12 Broken Sword Peak

　　The majestic Kunlun Mountains and the snowy Tianshan Mountains.

　　Kunlun Mountain and Tianshan Mountain are the two largest mountains in the world. Kunlun Mountain is home to many blessed caves and is where immortals gather; while Tianshan Mountain is where exotic beasts gather, and is known as the Mountain of Ten Thousand Beasts.

　　Tianshan Mountains are located northwest of Kunlun Mountains. There are only two ways to reach Tianshan Mountains. One way is to cross Kunlun Mountains, and the other way is to cross the endless sea of ​​sand.

　　The boundless sea of ​​sand is also known as the Sea of ​​Death. It is one of the most dangerous places in the world. Xiao Yu naturally did not dare to enter it easily.

　　It took Xiao Yu one and a half months to get from Pingshan City in Pingyang County to the foot of Kunlun Mountain, but it took him nearly three months to cross Kunlun Mountain.

　　When Xiao Yu arrived at the foot of the world, it was December, the coldest month of the year.

　　The Tianshan Mountains are a large snowy mountain. In December, it is so cold that the air there turns into ice.

　　Standing at the foot of the Tianshan Mountains, looking at the endless snow-capped mountains in front of him, Xiao Yu couldn't help but shudder.

　　Xiao Yu tightened his clothes and couldn't help feeling a little regretful.

　　"If I had known that the temperature in Tianshan Mountain would be so cold, I should have prepared some cotton clothes before entering Kunlun Mountain."

　　Most practitioners who have reached the Return to Life Stage are confident that they are immune to cold and heat, and they basically wear a single layer of clothing all year round. But in fact, even if one has reached the Return to Life Stage, one will still be affected by the cold and heat in some places.

　　Feeling that the clothes on his body were unable to resist the cold, Xiao Yu could only use his own vitality to resist the cold air.

　　The inner elixir of lions and tigers is hidden on the Broken Sword Peak at the southernmost tip of the Tianshan Mountains, while the star sand is hidden on the edge of the Tianhu Lake in the middle of the Tianshan Mountains.

　　Xiao Yu is now at the southern end of the Tianshan Mountains. However, to reach Broken Sword Peak, he still has to walk for at least seven or eight days in the Tianshan Mountains.

　　At this time, the Tianshan Mountains were completely covered with thick snow. Xiao Yu didn't know whether the ground under his feet was solid, so he could only use the art of leaping to hurry on.

　　Although Xiao Yu couldn't walk on the snow without leaving any footprints, the footprints he left were very light.

　　Xiao Yu had to use his vital energy to resist the coldness on the snowy mountain while performing the art of leaping, so his vital energy was naturally consumed very quickly.

　　There are many strange beasts in the Tianshan Mountains. Xiao Yu did not dare to let himself be in a weak state. Every time he walked forward for more than thirty miles, he would stop at those obviously protruding places to restore the consumed energy.

　　Although there are many strange beasts on the Tianshan Mountains, there are no particularly powerful ones on the edge of the Tianshan Mountains.

　　Along the way, Xiao Yu was only attacked by some snow sculptures.

　　After traveling northwest for nearly nine days, Xiao Yu finally arrived at the foot of Broken Sword Peak.

　　The reason why Broken Sword Peak is called Broken Sword Peak is because the peak looks like a broken sword. The peak is wide and narrow, with steep cliffs on all sides.

　　The Broken Sword Peak is not very high, but because of its special shape, when Xiao Yu stood under the Broken Sword, he felt that the Broken Sword Peak was reaching straight into the sky.

　　After restoring his vitality to its peak in front of Broken Sword Peak, Xiao Yu held the sword in one hand and the Qionglong horn in the other, exchanged his hands, stabbed the things in his hands into the ice on the cliff, and slowly climbed towards the top of the peak.

　　Most of the ice on the cliff is very hard, but there are also places where the ice is relatively fragile. Every time Xiao Yu reaches such a place, he is in danger.

　　If it weren't for the Ruyi Soul-Binding Thread that could help Xiao Yu overcome crisis after crisis, Xiao Yu might not have been able to climb to the top of the mountain at all.

　　The Broken Sword Peak was only 1,200 feet high, but it took Xiao Yu nearly eight hours to climb to the top.

　　After climbing to the top of the mountain, Xiao Yu first glanced at the flat and somewhat strange top, then sat down cross-legged and began to recover his consumed energy.

　　Before Xiao Yu recovered his vitality to its peak, a sense of crisis suddenly appeared in his heart.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu rolled away from the edge of the cliff.

　　As Xiao Yugang left the spot, a snow sculpture with a wingspan of three meters flew past where he was just now.

　　call out!

　　With a shrill cry, the snow sculpture soared into the sky, avoiding the sword energy released by Xiao Yu.

　　After dodging Xiao Yu's sword energy, the big snow eagle did not fly too far, but circled above Xiao Yu's head.

　　At this time, more than eighty snow sculptures appeared to the north of Xiao Yu amidst a burst of eagle cries.

　　"These snow sculptures are here for revenge!"

　　Although the snow sculptures looked similar, with Xiao Yu's sharp eyesight, he could still tell that six of the more than eighty snow sculptures were the six that escaped from his hands five days ago.

　　Five days ago, nine snow sculptures attacked Xiao Yu. After Xiao Yu killed three of them, the other six fled.

　　Xiao Yu also thought that these snow sculptures would come for revenge, but he didn't expect that the revenge of the snow sculptures would come so late.

　　Frowning, he glanced at the snow sculpture hovering above his head, then Xiao Yu moved and ran towards the center of the peak.

　　The peak of Broken Sword Peak is only two miles in radius and is as flat as if it had been cut by a knife. Xiao Yu can easily determine the center of the peak.

　　After reaching the center of the peak, Xiao Yu walked eight feet toward the south and six feet toward the east. Then he looked up at the huge snow sculpture that might attack him at any time, squatted down, and started digging at the solid ice with his sword.

　　Xiao Yu had just started digging for a while when the snow sculpture rushed towards him.

　　At the moment when the snow sculpture's claws grabbed his head, Xiao Yu raised his head suddenly and slapped the snow sculpture with his left hand. A black crossbow arrow was carried in the hot palm wind.

　　Although the snow sculpture dodged very quickly, it only dodged Xiao Yu's palm wind, but failed to avoid the black poisonous arrow.

　　call out!

　　With a scream, the snow sculpture flew high into the sky at an even faster speed than before.

　　At this time, the more than eighty snow sculptures circling to the west of Xiao Yu flew towards Xiao Yu.

　　Before those snow sculptures flew to Xiao Yu, the big snow sculpture that was shot by Xiao Yu's crossbow arrow made a strange cry at the group of snow sculptures.

　　Hearing the big snow sculpture's cry, the group of snow sculptures immediately flew back to where they were originally hovering.

　　"It turns out that this big snow sculpture is the king of all the snow sculptures!"

　　All birds and beasts that live in groups have a king, and the king is usually the strongest one in the group.

　　Since the big snow sculpture, which is not very powerful, is the king of this group of snow sculptures, it means that the scale of this group of snow sculptures is not large.

　　Looking up at the Eagle King that was still hovering above his head, Xiao Yu continued digging in the ground.

　　After digging through the ice, Xiao Yu dug more than five feet deeper and found a dark green stone that was about two feet long, wide and high.

　　After taking out the dark green stone, Xiao Yu immediately input his vital energy into the stone.

　　After a while, the stone that absorbed Xiao Yu's energy suddenly cracked automatically.

　　After the dark green stone cracked, an irregularly shaped jade box appeared in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　Seeing that the jade box still retained its jade luster, Xiao Yu was delighted and opened the jade box.

　　As soon as the jade box was opened, the first thing Xiao Yu saw was a paper talisman that glowed red.

　　"The soul-sealing talisman is still intact!"

　　With surprise and a little trepidation, Xiao Yu unveiled the soul-sealing talisman.

　　As soon as the soul-sealing talisman was uncovered, a crisp sound rang in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　Bang!

　　The sound was very light, but Xiao Yu felt that his heart stopped with it.

　　With that crisp sound, the golden elixir with red light that appeared in Xiao Yu's eyes suddenly shattered.

　　The previous moment, Xiao Yu was full of excitement; the next moment, Xiao Yu's heart was filled with disappointment.

　　Although Xiao Yu had a strong character, the sudden change of emotions still made him stand there in a daze.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu finally came to his senses because of the coldness on his body.

　　After waking up, Xiao Yu immediately broke out in a cold sweat because of his recent loss of consciousness.

　　"Why didn't the Eagle King take the opportunity to attack?"

　　Xiao Yu looked up at the Eagle King hovering above his head, then turned his gaze to the broken golden elixir in the jade box.

　　The golden elixir of animals is regarded as the most powerful magic weapon in their bodies and is naturally extremely hard. However, once the golden elixir is shattered, it will turn into energy and dissipate.

　　Then, the golden elixir in the jade box did not turn into energy and dissipate after it shattered.

　　“Although this shattered golden elixir cannot be used to refine a divine bow, perhaps it can be used to cultivate hidden meridians.”

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu was no longer as disappointed as before.

　　Xiao Yu closed the jade box again and put it in his arms, then stood up.

　　After taking a look at the Eagle King hovering above his head, Xiao Yu walked towards the edge of the cliff.

　　After reaching the edge of the cliff, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and then stopped.

　　"Will those snow sculptures attack me as I climb down?"

　　Thinking that the Eagle King did not attack him when he was stunned just now, Xiao Yu was almost certain that the Eagle King would attack him when he climbed down.

　　After standing on the edge of the cliff and pondering for a while, Xiao Yu moved and turned over and lay down under the cliff.

　　After inserting the sword into the ice, Xiao Yu slowly poured a trace of vital energy into the sword. The sword immediately cut through the ice and slid downwards.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know if he could reach the bottom of the cliff safely in this way, but he knew that if he stayed on the top of Broken Sword Peak and confronted those snow sculptures, he would only die.

　　At the top of Broken Sword Peak, some of the snow sculptures could fly out to find food, but Xiao Yu could only starve.

　　Just as Xiao Yu had guessed, Xiao Yu had just slid down twenty-seven or twenty-eight feet when the snow sculpture king led the group of snow sculptures and rushed towards Xiao Yu.

　　After the Eagle King flew in front of Xiao Yu, it grabbed Xiao Yu with its claws. After Xiao Yu turned around, it immediately relied on its own speed to escape.

　　The more than eighty snow sculptures did not attack Xiao Yu with their claws like the Eagle King, but hovered about seven or eight feet away from Xiao Yu, flapping their wings to generate cold wind to influence Xiao Yu.

　　The cold wind from the flapping of the snow sculpture's wings was not actually strong, but it was enough to affect Xiao Yu who was lying on the ice.

　　When Xiao Yu slid down two hundred feet, the speed of his sword suddenly increased.

　　Although Xiao Yu reacted quickly and withdrew the energy he had poured into the sword the moment his sliding speed increased, his sliding speed continued to increase.

　　Xiao Yu's mind raced, but he didn't make any response. Instead, he let his body slide down at an increasingly faster speed.

　　At Xiao Yu's current speed, he would definitely get injured if he slid to the bottom of the cliff. However, as long as he reached the bottom of the cliff, the danger posed by the snow sculptures would disappear.

　　In just a moment, Xiao Yu was less than two hundred feet away from the bottom of the valley.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu's face, which had been somewhat pale, suddenly turned a pale white.

　　No one knew when a group of snow wolves gathered at the foot of Broken Sword Peak.

　　Chapter 13: The Corpse Chaser (Part 1)

　　In the blink of an eye, Xiao Yu was less than ten feet away from the bottom of the cliff.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu suddenly pulled out the sword from the ice, turned over and slapped the ground with all his strength.

　　boom!

　　With a muffled sound, Xiao Yu's body paused slightly, and then fell to the ground.

　　After landing, Xiao Yu opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood.

　　Xiao Yu's physical body was much stronger than those of practitioners at the same level, but the two opposing forces and the recoil when he landed still injured his abdominal organs.

　　Ignoring the pain in his abdomen, Xiao Yu immediately ran away after landing.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu moved, the group of snow wolves rushed towards him.

　　Without getting entangled with the snow wolves that blocked his way, Xiao Yu dodged the attacks of the snow wolves with clever body movements and ran away at the fastest speed.

　　Xiao Yu's speed was not slow, but he could not avoid the group of snow wolves, nor could he avoid the snow sculptures flying in the air.

　　The speed of an ordinary snow sculpture is slightly faster than Xiao Yu, and the speed of the snow sculpture king is even faster.

　　While running, Xiao Yu had to concentrate on dealing with the attacks of the Snow Sculpture King, and his physical strength and energy were consumed very quickly.

　　"When it comes to endurance, I am far behind the snow wolf and the snow sculpture."

　　Xiao Yu's mind raced as he ran towards a large snow-capped peak.

　　In less than two quarters of an hour, Xiao Yu, the group of snow wolves, and the snow sculptures flying in the sky arrived in front of the snow peak.

　　When they had walked about two hundred feet toward the snowy peak, Xiao Yu suddenly let out a long howl toward the mountain.

　　"ah!"

　　Following this long roar, the entire snow peak suddenly shook violently.

　　Boom!

　　With a thunderous roar, the snow on the snow-capped peaks suddenly turned into a torrent and rushed towards Xiao Yu and the group of snow wolves following him.

　　The strange beasts in the Tianshan Mountains are terrifying, and the avalanches in the Tianshan Mountains are equally terrifying.

　　When Xia Yunchuan was fighting with a lion-tiger beast on the edge of the Tianshan Mountains, he almost died in an avalanche. Therefore, in his inheritance, he warned his inheritors to be careful of avalanches in the Tianshan Mountains.

　　Xiao Yu asked himself if he could handle the group of snow wolves following him, so he thought of using the power of the avalanche to deal with this crisis.

　　After Xiao Yu caused the avalanche, the group of snow wolves following Xiao Yu immediately ran down the mountain, and the group of snow sculptures flying in the Tianshan Mountains also hurriedly flew high into the sky. These exotic beasts born in the Tianshan Mountains were much more afraid of avalanches than Xiao Yu.

　　The snow wolves ran down the mountain, while Xiao Yu ran towards a raised area not far from him.

　　After running to the bulge, Xiao Yu dived into the snow with all his strength.

　　Not long after Xiao Yu got into the snow, a loud noise came to his ears.

　　Although the avalanche was caused by Xiao Yu, it does not mean that Xiao Yu is not afraid of it.

　　Boom!

　　Amidst the thunderous noises, Xiao Yu felt a vibration in his body, and the pressure on his body became heavier and heavier with the loud noises.

　　After a while, the loud noise disappeared from Xiao Yu's ears, and he turned around from his shock.

　　Xiao Yu's heart sank as he moved slightly. The snow on his body was heavier than he had imagined.

　　Although he was frightened by the snow that weighed him down so heavily that he could hardly move, Xiao Yu felt a little relieved in his heart. If a rock had hit him just now, he might have died in this avalanche.

　　After trying his best to stand up, Xiao Yu began to climb up.

　　If you have never struggled in deep snow, you cannot understand the feeling of powerlessness in the snow.

　　Xiao Yu tried his best, but it still took him half an hour to stick his head out of the snow.

　　After looking up at the sky and then glancing around, Xiao Yu took a deep breath, clapped his hands down hard, and flew out of the snow.

　　After flying out, Xiao Yu did not dare to stop. He used the technique of leaping and headed towards the north.

　　After leaving the mountain where the avalanche occurred, Xiao Yu walked north for nearly thirty miles and stopped at the top of a low mountain.

　　A day later, Xiao Yu left the mountain and headed north.

　　After arriving at Tianshan Mountains in the north, Xiao Yu headed northwest along the edge of Tianshan Mountains.

　　Among the seven treasures that Xia Yunchuan hid for refining the magic bow, the Qionglong horn and the lion and tiger inner elixir were used to increase the spirituality of the magic bow.

　　With the horns of Qionglong and the inner elixirs of lions and tigers, the divine bow refined will be more spiritual, and the person holding the divine bow can use the divine bow to shoot spiritual arrows with special properties; without those two things, the refined divine bow will be just an ordinary divine bow.

　　Xiao Yu wanted to find a spiritual beast's golden elixir to increase the spirituality of the magic bow, but he did not have the ability to deal with those spiritual beasts that had cultivated golden elixirs.

　　Although it is very difficult to improve the quality of the divine bow after it is refined, Xiao Yusi considered it over and over again and decided to refine the divine bow first.

　　When his own strength was not enough, Xiao Yu would not rely on his miraculous luck to find the spiritual beast's golden elixir.

　　After traveling northwest for more than six days, a small city with high walls appeared in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　"Who would build a city on the edge of Tianshan Mountain? Are they the tribes outside the region mentioned in the classics?"

　　The area north of Tianshan Mountain and west of Moshang County and Canglang County was called the Outer Land, and the tribes living in the Outer Land were called Outer Tribes.

　　According to records in ancient books, tribes outside the region all lived in oases in the boundless sea of ​​sand.

　　After taking a look at the small town, Xiao Yu continued heading northwest.

　　According to historical records, the people from the tribes outside the domain were extremely xenophobic and anyone who entered their tribe would be attacked by them. Therefore, Xiao Yu had no plans to visit that small town.

　　In the next eight days, Xiao Yu saw a total of three small towns, and the walls of each small town were built very high.

　　After arriving in the central part of Tianshan Mountains, Xiao Yu headed into the mountains.

　　The central part of Tianshan Mountain is not the place with the most exotic beasts in Tianshan Mountain, but it is the place with the strongest exotic beasts in Tianshan Mountain.

　　Judging from their appearance alone, it is difficult to tell which of these strange beasts are spiritual beasts and which are ferocious beasts. Therefore, Xiao Yu did not dare to disturb the strange beasts he saw.

　　After walking slowly into the mountains for more than seven days, Xiao Yu arrived at the edge of Tianhu Lake.

　　Tianhu Lake is located in the center of the central Tianshan Mountains, and can be said to be the center of the entire Tianshan Mountains.

　　In summer and autumn, many strange beasts come to the Tianhu Lake to drink water and play; but in winter and spring, no strange beasts can be seen on the frozen shore of the Tianhu Lake.

　　Although Tianhu Lake is a lake in the mountains, its area is not small. Its longest part is more than 370 miles, and its widest part is nearly 200 miles.

　　At this time, the surface of Tianhu Lake was completely frozen, and it looked like a huge mirror, which was extremely spectacular.

　　After standing on a small hill by the lake for a long time, Xiao Yu began to look for the hill where the star sand was.

　　The small hill that was shaped a bit like an upside-down bowl was only twenty-seven or twenty-eight miles away from where Xiao Yu was. Xiao Yu saw it as soon as he turned his head.

　　"The other six of the seven items are still there, so the star sand should be there as well."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu moved and ran towards the small hill where Xia Yunchuan hid the star dust and sand.

　　Even though Xiao Yu did not use the fastest speed, it only took him half an hour to travel twenty-seven or twenty-eight miles.

　　As soon as they reached the top of the hill, Xiao Yu's face changed and he stopped.

　　At this time, the valley formed by this hill and two nearby hills was shrouded in thick gray-black fog.

　　At the entrance of the valley, there were thirty-seven people standing, all dressed in black robes.

　　Xiao Yu was less than two hundred feet away from the thirty-seven people and could fully sense the deathly aura from those men in black robes.

　　"Among these thirty-seven people, only one is alive, and the others are zombies."

　　When Xiao Yu saw the thirty-seven figures, the thirty-seven figures turned towards Xiao Yu together.

　　The eyes of the thirty-six zombies were red, while the eyes of the black-robed man who was not a zombie were white.

　　"This man is blind!"

　　As soon as this thought appeared in Xiao Yu's mind, a vertical eye suddenly appeared between the eyebrows of the man in black robe.

　　Seeing that upright eye staring at him, Xiao Yu felt his scalp tingling.

　　"Little kid, come here!"

　　The voice of the man in black robe seemed not loud, but it was clearly heard by Xiao Yu.

　　Hearing the sawing sound made by the man in black robe, Xiao Yu involuntarily took a step back.

　　When he saw those zombies, Xiao Yu knew the identity of the man in black robe.

　　There are two sects in the world that are famous for controlling zombies. One is the Maoshan Sect, an immortal sect located in the Maoshan blessed land, and the other is the Yinshi Sect, an evil sect located in the Yinfeng Mountain blessed land.

　　No matter whether they are disciples of Maoshan or Yinshi Sect, those who are good at controlling zombies are called corpse drivers.

　　Zombies are mostly transformed from pitiful people. When ordinary practitioners encounter zombies, they will usually destroy them, but corpse drivers will look for zombies everywhere to fight for them.

　　The corpse drivers control the corpses of their own kind to fight with humans. What they do can be said to be extremely abominable. However, it is ironic that there are good and evil corpse drivers.

　　Both of them controlled the corpses of their own kind to fight against others, but it was right for the Maoshan sect to do so, while it was wrong for the Yinshi sect to do the same.

　　When Xiao Yu learned that there were cultivators called corpse drivers in this world, he felt extremely disgusted with them. He even thought that if he saw a corpse driver one day, he would destroy the corpse driver's cultivation and burn those zombies.

　　However, now that Xiao Yu really saw the corpse driver, the first thing he thought of was to escape.

　　You should do everything within your ability, including defending what you believe is right.

　　"Senior, I am just passing by here. Since you have something to do here, I will take a detour now."

　　After replying to the corpse driver with a somewhat stiff expression, Xiao Yu took two steps back.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, the corpse driver's sawing sound sounded again.

　　"Little kid, you seem to be very afraid of me?"

　　"The seniors are extremely powerful, so the juniors are naturally afraid of them."

　　While replying with a stiff expression, Xiao Yu slowly retreated to the back.

　　"Haha! The little kid is really good at talking! Don't leave in a hurry, come and help me with a small favor, and I will give you some benefits."

　　Chapter 14: The Corpse Chaser (Part 2)

　　After hearing this, Xiao Yu knew that the corpse driver would not let him go.

　　After taking a look at the small valley shrouded in gray-black mist, Xiao Yu suddenly turned around and ran back the way he came.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu moved, the black-robed corpse driver shot a black light at Xiao Yu.

　　The speed of the black light was much faster than Xiao Yu's. Xiao Yu had just run less than thirty-seven or eighty feet when the black light reached Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu staggered and spat out a mouthful of blood.

　　After stabilizing his body, Xiao Yu did not continue to fly away, but turned around and looked at the corpse driver who had appeared on the top of the mountain.

　　"I wonder what the senior wants me to do?"

　　Upon hearing Xiao Yu's words, the corpse driver let out a series of shrill laughs.

　　"Haha! Although the little kid is not very well behaved, he knows what to do. I like him."

　　While Xiao Yu used his vitality to suppress the injuries on his body, he bowed and said, "Thank you for your appreciation, senior!"

　　The corpse driver stared at Xiao Yu with his erect eye for a long time, then said with a strange smile, "Little kid, come to me first."

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, then obeyed the corpse driver's instructions and walked towards him.

　　The two were less than forty feet apart. Although Xiao Yu walked slowly, he still quickly arrived in front of the corpse driver.

　　The moment Xiao Yu walked in front of the corpse driver, the corpse driver suddenly reached out and grabbed Xiao Yu's shoulders.

　　When Xiao Yu tried to resist subconsciously, he realized that he couldn't move his whole body.

　　After the corpse driver controlled Xiao Yu, he started to pinch Xiao Yu all over his body.

　　"He actually cultivated four hidden meridians. This body is really rare."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu felt as if his heart had stopped beating.

　　"He's not going to turn me into a zombie!"

　　When Xiao Yu was wondering in horror how the corpse driver would deal with him, the corpse driver suddenly left Xiao Yu.

　　After returning to the edge of the valley at an extremely fast speed, the corpse driver sat down cross-legged and began to chant a spell towards the small valley.

　　After one strange syllable after another reached the small valley, the gray-black mist in the valley suddenly began to churn violently.

　　After a while, the corpse driver stopped chanting, and the gray-black mist in the small valley also stopped swirling.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu, who had been staring at the corpse driver, noticed a blush on his pale face.

　　When Xiao Yu found out that the corpse driver might be injured, his eyes first lit up, then became dim again.

　　No one knew what secret method the corpse driver used, but he not only sealed Xiao Yu's cultivation and Xiao Yu's hidden meridians, he also sealed Xiao Yu's palace. Now Xiao Yu had no ability to fight back at all.

　　“I might die here!”

　　When thinking of death, the first people Xiao Yu thought of were Liu Hanyan and Xiao Qingyi.

　　Although Xiao Yu has been working hard for revenge over the years, revenge occupies a lower position in his heart than Liu Hanyan and Xiao Qingyi.

　　Many times, people don’t actually know what they really want in their hearts.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was daydreaming, two zombies suddenly jumped towards him.

　　Although the zombies' bodies are stiff, they jump very quickly.

　　After jumping to Xiao Yu's side, the two zombies carried Xiao Yu and jumped towards the entrance of the small valley. After a while, Xiao Yu was carried by the two zombies to the corpse driver.

　　At this time, the vertical eye between the corpse driver's eyebrows had disappeared, but Xiao Yu still felt cold all over when he saw the corpse driver's white eyes.

　　"Little kid, you are very smart, but it's a pity that you didn't leave the moment you saw me. It was your hesitation that gave me the opportunity to deal with you."

　　Xiao Yu knew that he shouldn't show a look of regret now, but a look of regret appeared involuntarily in his eyes.

　　"quack!"

　　Seeing the regret in Xiao Yu's eyes, the corpse driver immediately laughed strangely.

　　After a few strange laughs, the corpse driver opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of black blood.

　　Seeing the corpse driver vomiting blood, Xiao Yu's eyes lit up and he secretly hoped that the corpse driver would be seriously injured and die soon.

　　Xiao Yu was standing next to the corpse driver, so the changes in his eyes naturally did not escape the corpse driver's eyes.

　　"You really want me to die!"

　　After looking at Xiao Yu with his white eyes, the corpse driver turned his gaze to the small valley.

　　"I still have hundreds of years of life left to enjoy. How can you die so easily? You are such a mean kid. Once I have dealt with the blood tiger inside, I will send you into reincarnation."

　　After a pause, the corpse driver suddenly turned around and looked at Xiao Yu, whose eyes were full of resentment, and said with a strange smile: "I almost forgot, I never send people into reincarnation! After I deal with the blood tiger inside, I will let you feel the feeling of your soul flying away."

　　It was not known whether this corpse driver had a special hobby or was mentally abnormal, but he kept provoking Xiao Yu's resentment with words.

　　From just after noon until nightfall, the corpse driver never stopped talking.

　　Xiao Yu really wanted to control himself and not listen to the corpse driver, but he couldn't control his ears at all; Xiao Yu also wanted to control his emotions, but the unwillingness in his heart made it impossible for him to control his emotions.

　　When it was completely dark, the corpse driver finally stopped talking.

　　After stopping talking, the corpse driver turned his attention to the small valley.

　　Every quarter of an hour, the corpse driver would chant a spell towards the small valley. Every time he chanted the spell, the gray-black mist in the small valley would churn violently.

　　When the corpse driver focused his attention on the small valley, Xiao Yu suppressed all the reluctance in his heart and tried hard to think of a way to escape.

　　After thinking for nearly an hour, Xiao Yu finally put his fate on Piaomiao's luck.

　　Xiao Yu is not the kind of person who gives up easily, but this time he really can't think of a way to get out of this situation.

　　The Divine Palace was sealed, and the only thing Xiao Yu could control was the relic in his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　If Xiao Yu knew some secret Buddhist techniques, he might be able to use the relic to escape, but unfortunately he didn't know any secret Buddhist techniques.

　　After looking at the small valley with dim eyes for a long time, Xiao Yu suddenly began to think about how to escape.

　　"Whether this method works or not, it's always a good idea to give it a try."

　　Thinking about this, Xiao Yu began to recall the sentences at the beginning of "Demon Cloud Sword Technique" that could arouse people's murderous intent.

　　After reading those sentences again, a murderous aura appeared on Xiao Yu's body.

　　The murderous aura was drawn out by Xiao Yu, but the power of gods and ghosts in his body did not react at all.

　　"Is the murderous aura not strong enough?"

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to increase his murderous aura by pondering those sentences, the corpse driver suddenly stood up and patted Xiao Yu on the forehead.

　　After knocking Xiao Yu unconscious with a palm, the corpse driver opened his mouth and spat out another mouthful of blood.

　　After glancing at Xiao Yu with a grim look on his face, the corpse driver sat down cross-legged again.

　　After being unconscious for five hours, Xiao Yu woke up.

　　The moment he woke up, Xiao Yu seemed to feel that his vitality could be mobilized, but when he regained consciousness, he found that it was just an illusion.

　　Xiao Yu first glanced at the corpse driver, and then looked towards the small valley.

　　At this time, the gray-black mist in the small valley was much thinner than yesterday. Through the thin gray-black mist, Xiao Yu saw dozens of figures and a red light shield.

　　"He has other zombies!"

　　With a sinking feeling in his heart, Xiao Yu turned his gaze to the red light shield.

　　"The blood tiger mentioned by the corpse driver should be inside the red shield. I hope this blood tiger can consume the corpse driver to death!"

　　At this moment, the voice of the corpse driver reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"Are you expecting that blood tiger to rush out and kill me?"

　　Xiao Yu had already experienced the corpse driver's ability to see through people's minds yesterday, so he didn't find it strange that the corpse driver could roughly guess what he was thinking.

　　After taking a look at the corpse driver, Xiao Yu closed his eyes.

　　Just when Xiao Yu thought that the corpse driver would speak to provoke the resentment in his heart, the corpse driver suddenly grabbed Xiao Yu's shoulders and lifted him up.

　　"What is he going to do? Is he going to kill me?"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu's eyes were filled with fear.

　　After the corpse driver lifted Xiao Yu up, he kicked Xiao Yu's legs and threw him to the ground. Xiao Yu then sat cross-legged in front of the corpse driver.

　　"Why? Afraid of death?"

　　As he spoke, the corpse driver sat down cross-legged again.

　　With a weird laugh, the upright eye appeared again between the corpse driver's brows.

　　Just when Xiao Yu couldn't help but look at the vertical eye that made his scalp tingle, a black light flew out from the vertical eye and drilled into Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness from between his eyebrows.

　　As soon as it entered Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness, the black light made a shrill scream in Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness.

　　"ah!"

　　Amidst the scream, the black light became entangled with Xiao Yu's soul.

　　If a cultivator in the realm of immortality has his foundation destroyed, his lifespan will be greatly reduced immediately. In addition to the destruction of the foundation, if a master in the realm of immortality has too many hidden injuries in his body, the cultivator's lifespan will also be greatly reduced.

　　Most practitioners with hidden injuries in their bodies will seek elixirs to repair the injuries in order to extend their lifespan, but a few practitioners will choose to extend their lifespan by taking over the bodies of others.

　　First, one takes over the body of another, and then uses a secret method to transfer the cultivation level of the original body to the new body. The cultivator's cultivation level does not decrease much. Therefore, many people who know the secret method of taking over the body of another will choose to take over the body of another to prolong their lifespan.

　　However, the secret method of taking over another's body is extremely rare, and the corpse driver that Xiao Yu met just happened to know that secret method.

　　After the soul of the corpse driver entangled with Xiao Yu's soul, a glow of black and golden red appeared on Xiao Yu's face.

　　Although the black light on Xiao Yu's face was a little brighter, the golden-red light was steadily increasing.

　　When the golden-red light became as strong as the black light, it suddenly swallowed up the remaining black light.

　　When a master in the realm of immortality takes over the body of another, there is a high possibility that his soul will be devoured by that person.

　　Generally speaking, the soul of a cultivator at the Return to Life Stage cannot devour the soul of a master at the Immortality Stage, but there are always exceptions in this world.

　　Although Xiao Yu's cultivation is at the Return to Life Stage, his soul is no weaker than that of a cultivator who has achieved innate perfection.

　　Chapter 15

　　After devouring the soul of the corpse driver, Xiao Yu did not rush to check the messy memories passed to him by the corpse driver, but opened his eyes and stood up.

　　At this time, the black mist in the valley had completely disappeared, and the red light shield also disappeared.

　　Looking at the bloody tiger surrounded by a group of zombies, Xiao Yu's heart tightened and he drew the long sword from his waist.

　　After drawing out the sword, Xiao Yu realized that his vitality was still sealed.

　　The blood-red tiger lying on the ground was half a zhang tall and more than zhang long. Although its pair of golden-red eyes were dim, it still stared at Xiao Yu with murderous intent.

　　Seeing the vigilance in the blood-colored tiger's eyes, Xiao Yu's mind raced and he slowly took a few steps back.

　　After taking a dozen steps back, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and sat down cross-legged.

　　Xiao Yu wanted to leave this place where he almost lost his life, but he knew that he had no ability to leave Tianshan now.

　　After looking at the bloody tiger and then at the motionless zombies, Xiao Yu closed his eyes and began to check the memory of the corpse driver.

　　Xiao Yu originally thought that the corpse driver he met was a cultivator of the Yinshi Sect, but he never expected that this corpse driver with the cultivation level of the Longevity Realm was actually a casual cultivator.

　　The corpse driver's name is Guan Zhengshan, and he is from Wuling City in Qingli County.

　　Guan Zhengshan was born with a pair of white eyes and very poor eyesight. When he was young, he was bullied by his fellow tribesmen. Even his parents thought he was a disaster.

　　When Guan Zhengshan was fourteen years old, he was kicked out of the house by his parents.

　　Those disdainful looks made it impossible for him to find a way to support himself. Even when begging, he was discriminated against more than other beggars.

　　Guan Zhengshan thought about death many times, but the resentment in his heart made him unwilling to commit suicide.

　　When Guan Zhengshan was seventeen years old, he met his master Xiang An, a spirit guide.

　　The spirit guides are also a group of people who control corpses. However, the purpose of their control of corpses is not to help them fight, but to bring those who died in a foreign land back to their hometown for burial.

　　Most of the corpses controlled by spirit guides are not zombies.

　　Xiang An is a real spirit guide, but Guan Zhengshan became a corpse driver after learning Xiang An's secret skills.

　　Guan Zhengshan had deep feelings for Xiang An, but unfortunately his evil deeds angered Xiang An, his master who had saved his life, to death.

　　After Xiang An's death, Guan Zhengshan acted without any scruples.

　　Relying on a little bit of secret skills to control corpses, Guan Zhengshan killed people and stole treasures, and gradually became a truly powerful man.

　　In today's cultivation world, the Taoist Guan Zhengshan with white eyes is even more famous than the Medicine King Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　When Guan Zhengshan created such a great reputation, he also attracted many powerful enemies.

　　In order to save his life and to make further progress in cultivation, Guan Zhengshan decided to take over a body with excellent aptitude in order to reach the realm of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir.

　　Guan Zhengshan fought against the blood tiger in order to extract its blood essence to refine elixirs to improve his cultivation, but the blood tiger's strong resilience was beyond his imagination.

　　After trapping the Blood Tiger with the Tianyin Formation for thirteen consecutive days, he still failed to kill the Blood Tiger. When Xiao Yu appeared here, Guan Zhengshan was weak.

　　Guan Zhengshan has too many enemies, and he doesn't believe that Xiao Yu came here by accident.

　　After subduing Xiao Yu, Guan Zhengshan unexpectedly discovered that Xiao Yu's aptitude was much better than those he had previously chosen as targets for possession, so he planned to take over Xiao Yu's body.

　　After coming up with the idea of ​​taking over Xiao Yu's body, Guan Zhengshan no longer worried about the consumption of his true energy. He took advantage of the abundant Yin energy at night and used all his strength to activate the Tianyin Formation to deal with the blood tiger.

　　Guan Zhengshan stopped urging the Tianyin Formation when he felt that the blood tiger had no strength to resist.

　　A person's sea of ​​consciousness is relatively stable when he is unconscious, therefore Guan Zhengshan will wait until Xiao Yu wakes up before using his secret technique to possess his body.

　　Although Guan Zhengshan had many memories, his soul had been devoured by Xiao Yu, which was equivalent to passing all his life memories to Xiao Yu. Therefore, Xiao Yu did not spend too much time to check Guan Zhengshan's memories.

　　After checking Guan Zhengshan's memory, Xiao Yu felt relieved of most of her worries.

　　After opening his eyes and looking at the blood tiger whose eyes had lost all light, Xiao Yu began to use a secret method to remove the soul-sealing restriction on him.

　　The soul-sealing restriction that Guan Zhengshan used to seal Xiao Yu's vitality and the Divine Palace was extremely powerful, but the method of contacting the restriction was very simple.

　　After Xiao Yu breathed in a special way for a while, the vitality in his body began to loosen up a little.

　　After controlling a trace of vital energy to circulate through twelve special acupuncture points in his body, Xiao Yu felt that the restrictions on his body had disappeared.

　　After the restrictions on his body were lifted, Xiao Yu was completely relieved of his worries.

　　Xiao Yu opened his eyes and looked at the blood tiger, then looked at the zombies, then stood up.

　　When the blood tiger saw Xiao Yu standing up, its eyes suddenly lit up, but then dimmed again in an instant.

　　After standing up, Xiao Yu walked towards the blood tiger with the sword in hand.

　　If Xuehu had the strength to kill Xiao Yu just now, he would definitely have done it; and now that Xiao Yu has the strength to kill Xuehu, he naturally will not be soft-hearted.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to walk in front of the blood tiger, the blood tiger suddenly stood up.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yuteng rolled back three feet.

　　Xiao Yu stepped back, but the blood tiger that stood up did not chase him.

　　When Xiao Yu landed, he was surprised to find that there was a little tiger just over two feet long under the blood tiger.

　　When Xiao Yu saw the filth on the little tiger's body, he knew that this little tiger was just born by the blood tiger.

　　The blood tiger first glanced at Xiao Yu, then took a few steps back, bent its head and began to lick the filth off the little tiger's body.

　　After a while, the dirty little tiger turned into a very cute red little tiger.

　　Seeing this scene of deep love between a mother and her child, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and slowly stepped back.

　　At this moment, the big blood tiger suddenly shouted at Xiao Yu.

　　roar!

　　Hearing this low cry, Xiao Yu paused and tightened the sword in his hand.

　　The big blood tiger growled at Xiao Yu, then picked up the little tiger and slowly walked towards Xiao Yu.

　　"What does it want to do?"

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment but did not retreat.

　　Judging from the affectionate scene just now, the big blood tiger loves its child very much and would never attack the enemy with its newborn child.

　　Therefore, Xiao Yu could conclude that the big blood tiger was not walking towards him to attack him.

　　The big blood tiger slowly walked up to Xiao Yu, lowered its head, and put the little tiger in its mouth on the ground.

　　Looking at the little tiger in front of him, Xiao Yu's heart moved. He pointed at the little tiger in front of him, then pointed at himself, and then asked the big blood tiger with dull eyes: "Do you want me to take care of your child?"

　　The big blood tiger looked at the little tiger who was staggering towards it with reluctance in his eyes, and nodded his head slowly.

　　Xiao Yu looked at the little tiger and hesitated for a while, then nodded to the big blood tiger.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu agreed to help it take care of the little tiger, the big blood tiger growled at Xiao Yu, probably to thank Xiao Yu.

　　After licking the little tiger that came in front of it, the big blood tiger carried the little tiger to Xiao Yu again.

　　After carefully putting the little tiger down, the big blood tiger let out a low roar towards the sky and fell to the ground.

　　The moment the big blood tiger fell to the ground, two red lights flew out of its body and shot into the eyebrows of Xiao Yu and Xiao Hu respectively.

　　After the red light entered Xiao Yu's eyebrows, he suddenly felt like he had turned into a tiger.

　　At the moment when the red light shot into his forehead, Xiao Yu thought that it was a restriction placed on him by the big blood tiger. However, after the red light merged into his soul, he discovered that the red light was actually a kind of inheritance.

　　The magical power that the big blood tiger passed to Xiao Yu through the red light was the tiger's roar power.

　　Most of the secret sound techniques in the world are created by imitating the roars of animals, among which the roars of tigers and lions are the most common.

　　It takes most people at least ten years to achieve success in practicing the secret technique of sound power. However, after Xiao Yu inherited the legacy of the Big Blood Tiger, his tiger roar technique had already reached the level of a grandmaster.

　　Not only that, Xiao Yu's tiger roar ability is also a secret technique that can communicate with tigers.

　　After feeling the mystery of the tiger's roar, Xiao Yu slowly opened his eyes.

　　Looking at the little tiger struggling under the big blood tiger, Xiao Yu sighed, then turned and walked towards Guan Zhengshan's body.

　　After groping around Guan Zhengshan's waist, Xiao Yu found Guan Zhengshan's Qiankun bag.

　　The Qiankun Bag is a secret storage treasure refined by practitioners using the Sumeru Mustard Seed magical power. It is a magical tool that can only be used by treasure refiners.

　　After Guan Zhengshan died, his Qiankun bag became a discarded object because the owner's aura disappeared.

　　Xiao Yu gently pulled the Qiankun bag, and the Qiankun bag broke open.

　　After the Qiankun bag cracked open, a round plate, a bell and a black stone appeared in front of Xiao Yu.

　　Guan Zhengshan hid a lot of treasures in his Qiankun bag, but after the Qiankun bag was destroyed, the only three things in Xiao Yu's hand remained.

　　The round plate with silver light is called the Lingpan, which is a treasure for finding rare treasures; the bell is called the Zhenpo Bell, which is a magic weapon for controlling zombies; the black stone is called the Nine Netherworld Iron, which is a rare material for refining weapons.

　　After Xiao Yu put away the spirit plate and the Nine Netherworld Iron, he dripped a drop of blood on the Soul-Suppressing Bell.

　　As soon as that drop of essence and blood came into contact with the Soul-Calming Bell, it was immediately absorbed by the Bell.

　　After taking a quick glance at the zombies, Xiao Yu gently shook the soul-calming bell.

　　jingle!

　　With the sound of crisp bells, the 108 zombies all gathered together.

　　Xiao Yu first found the stardust sand, then controlled the zombies to dig a hole in the ground and buried Guan Zhengshan, then walked to the big blood tiger and picked up the little blood tiger.

　　Xiao Yu gently patted the head of the little blood tiger that was struggling on his chest, then looked at the body of the big blood tiger and sighed deeply.

　　"Back then, Guan Zhengshan killed his relatives and exterminated his clan, and was called worse than a beast. Then what are Guan Zhengshan's parents?"

　　After standing in front of the big blood tiger's corpse for a long time, Xiao Yu first commanded the zombies to lift the big blood tiger's corpse, and then held the little blood tiger and led the group of zombies to walk out of Tianshan.

　　Chapter 16: Descendants of Yun Hou (Part 1)

　　After leaving Tianshan Mountain, Xiao Yu first buried the big blood tiger, burned the 108 zombies, and then found a cave to live in.

　　Xiao Yu practiced while taking care of the little blood tiger and waiting for the arrival of spring.

　　All the materials for refining the divine bow are available. Xiao Yu can refine the divine bow as long as he finds an Earth Fire Eye.

　　There are many underground fire eyes in the boundless sea of ​​sand, and it is rarely visited by people. It is the ideal place for Xiao Yu to refine his bow.

　　In the blink of an eye, more than two months passed, and the snow covering the boundless sea of ​​sand suddenly disappeared overnight.

　　Accustomed to seeing the sea of ​​sand covered with snow, Xiao Yu still felt a little uncomfortable when he saw the endless yellow sea of ​​sand.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu was awakened by the little blood tiger standing beside him.

　　The little blood tiger grew very fast. In less than three months, its height had grown to more than four feet.

　　Looking down at the little blood tiger, Xiao Yu moved and headed towards Tianshan Mountain.

　　Xiao Yu's speed was not slow, but the little blood tiger was able to follow him closely.

　　After searching in the snow mountain for half an hour, Xiao Yu found a snow wolf group consisting of more than thirty snow wolves.

　　After Xiao Yu caught a snow wolf and threw it in front of the little blood tiger, he immediately used his tiger roar magic to drive away the remaining snow wolves.

　　Snow wolves are cunning by nature. A single snow wolf will rarely fight with other animals. However, if forced into a corner, a single snow wolf will still show its ferocity.

　　Although the little blood tiger is less than three months old, it is a natural spiritual beast after all, and its strength is not much different from that of a newly adult snow wolf.

　　After a quarter of an hour of biting, the snow wolf was bitten to death by the little blood tiger.

　　After seeing the little blood tiger bite the snow wolf to death, Xiao Yu headed towards the small cave where he and the little blood tiger lived.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu leaving, the little blood tiger hurriedly carried the snow wolf, which was slightly bigger than it, on its back and chased after him.

　　After returning to the small cave, Xiao Yu took a wolf leg and roasted it to eat, while the little blood tiger gnawed on the snow wolf's corpse.

　　Xiao Yu agreed to help the big blood tiger take care of the little blood tiger, so he had the responsibility to train the little blood tiger to survive.

　　Seeing the little blood tiger gnawing on the snow wolf's corpse while looking at him, Xiao Yu smiled bitterly and threw the half-eaten wolf leg over.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know whether most tigers preferred to eat roasted meat, but the little blood tiger he was taking care of liked to eat roasted meat very much.

　　While the little blood tiger caught the wolf's leg and started biting it, Xiao Yu stood up and walked outside.

　　Looking at the endless desert, Xiao Yu frowned slightly and fell into deep thought.

　　Even though Xiao Yu now has a spirit disk to help him sense the location of the Earth Fire Eye, he is still not sure how long it will take him to find the Earth Fire Eye.

　　"If we can't find the Earth Fire Eye before this winter, then we'll go to Tianluo Mountain to refine the bow!"

　　After the little blood tiger came to him, Xiao Yu took the little blood tiger and walked towards the boundless sea of ​​sand.

　　Xiao Yu did not dare to go too deep into the sand sea. After walking sixty or seventy miles into the sand sea, he retreated.

　　After finding food in Tianshan, Xiao Yu returned to the boundless sea of ​​sand.

　　At this time, the winter snow had just melted, and the endless sea of ​​sand was still very cold at night, but there was a strong fire-attributed spiritual energy in the sand of the endless sea of ​​sand.

　　After walking ten miles deeper into the cave with the little blood tiger, Xiao Yu stopped.

　　After giving an order to the little blood tiger with the tiger roar magic, Xiao Yu sat cross-legged and began to practice "Golden Sun Art".

　　At this time, Xiao Yu already had five hidden meridians in his body, but his cultivation had still not advanced to the realm of innate perfection.

　　The state of innate perfection is a state in which a trace of innate Qi appears in the body. This trace of innate Qi representing the state of innate perfection is the foundation for future cultivation.

　　After the Ren and Du meridians, known as the bridge between heaven and earth, are opened, practitioners can condense their innate Qi through the connection between their inner heaven and earth and the outer heaven and earth.

　　If one can understand how to condense the innate qi through the connection between the inner world and the outer world, then the practitioner may be able to advance to the innate perfection immediately after advancing to the Return to Life Stage; but if one cannot understand that mysterious feeling, then no matter how strong the practitioner's vitality is, he will not be able to advance to the innate perfection realm.

　　This kind of enlightenment is not about understanding the way of cultivation, but about understanding the way of heaven and earth.

　　Xiao Yu has a deep understanding of the way of cultivation, but he does not have much understanding of the way of heaven and earth.

　　While cultivating his vital energy and body with the "Golden Sun Art", Xiao Yu also practiced the "Spirit Breathing Art" to achieve that ethereal feeling.

　　After immersing himself in that ethereal state, Xiao Yu felt as if he was in the scorching sun.

　　The fire-attributed spiritual energy in the boundless sea of ​​sand was originally produced by the endless sand absorbing the energy of the sun. The "Golden Sun Technique" that Xiao Yu practiced was also practiced with the energy of the sun. It can be said that this boundless sea of ​​sand is the most suitable place for Xiao Yu to practice except for the Shooting Sun Villa.

　　After practicing for a night, although Xiao Yu did not feel a significant increase in his vitality, he felt full of energy.

　　"This boundless sea of ​​sand is really a great place for cultivation. It would be great if I could find the earth fire that can be used to refine the bow in the boundless sea of ​​sand!"

　　The moment Xiao Yu opened his eyes, the little blood tiger lying beside Xiao Yu also opened his eyes.

　　"Let's go!"

　　After gently patting the little blood tiger on the head, Xiao Yu stood up and walked towards Tianshan.

　　After finding a black bear on the edge of Tianshan Mountain, Xiao Yuru did the same as before. He let the little blood tiger bite it to death first, and then took the bear's paw and roasted it to eat.

　　After eating, Xiao Yu took the little blood tiger to the boundless sea of ​​sand to look for the Eye of Earth Fire.

　　In the blink of an eye, two months passed.

　　After May, the Endless Sea of ​​Sand had become very hot. When entering the Endless Sea of ​​Sand again, Xiao Yu had to bring some water for the little blood tiger in a snakeskin bag.

　　On this day, Xiao Yu was feeding water to the little blood tiger that had grown to his waist. The little blood tiger suddenly turned its head to the east.

　　Xiao Yu then turned his head and looked to the east, and saw a group of people wearing yellow clothes and yellow scarves.

　　In this boundless sea of ​​sand, if Xiao Yu didn't pay special attention, he wouldn't be able to see the group of people who seemed to have blended into the sea of ​​sand.

　　"These people should be from the outer tribes living in the boundless sea of ​​sand! The people from the outer tribes are very familiar with the boundless sea of ​​sand, and they may know the existence of some underground fire eyes. However, these people from the outer tribes are very xenophobic, and even if they know where there are underground fire eyes, they are unlikely to tell me."

　　After frowning and looking at the group of men in yellow and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu suddenly walked slowly towards the group of men in yellow.

　　Although Xiao Yu felt that it was unlikely that the men in yellow would help him, he still wanted to give it a try.

　　Xiao Yu had just walked less than seventy feet towards the group of men in yellow when a group of men in white appeared in his sight.

　　Seeing the attire of those men in white, Xiao Yu couldn't help but be stunned.

　　The attire of those men in yellow was strange, while the attire of those men in white was similar to Xiao Yu's.

　　"Why are there so many Xia people here?"

　　The so-called Xia people are the people of China. Xia people are the self-proclaimed name of all the people living in the other thirty-six counties except Canglang County.

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and then stopped.

　　There were probably more than two hundred people in yellow, and more than six hundred people in white.

　　After approaching the group of men in yellow, the group of men in white confronted the group of men in yellow.

　　After a confrontation and a conversation, six men in yellow walked out from the group of men in yellow and brought the six ragged men in yellow to the middle of the two teams. Six men in white also walked out from the group of men in white, carrying six large cloth bags and walked to the middle of the two teams.

　　When the six men in white handed the six big cloth bags to the six men in yellow whose clothes were intact, the six men in yellow pushed the men in yellow who were being pulled by ropes to the front of the six men in white.

　　After the two sides exchanged, they immediately separated and walked towards the locations of their teams.

　　Just when the six men in yellow carrying the six large cloth bags were about ten steps away from the group of men in yellow, the group of men in yellow suddenly released the bows they had already drawn.

　　As soon as the group of men in yellow started to take action, the group of men in white immediately shot at the men in yellow with the crossbows in their hands.

　　As both sides started to attack, the six men in yellow suddenly dived into the sand, while the six men in white ignored the arrows shot at them, jumped up holding the six ragged men in yellow, and leaped behind the group of men in white.

　　Seeing the two sides fighting, Xiao Yu frowned slightly, took the little blood tiger, and used his skills to rush towards the place where the two gangs were fighting.

　　Xiao Yu was seven miles away from the location of the two gangs, but after he exerted all his strength, he arrived there in just an incense stick of time.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to kill the man in yellow who was closest to him, a clear voice sounded in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"Young man, be careful. These people from the Sand Tribe all know how to walk on the ground."

　　As soon as these words reached Xiao Yu's ears, a yellow figure rushed out from the sand behind Xiao Yu.

　　The moment it rushed out of the sand, the yellow figure shot several yellow lights at Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu snorted coldly, without turning around, he struck out with his backhand.

　　While Xiao Yu used his backhand to knock away the hidden weapon and the man in yellow, the little blood tiger following behind Xiao Yu bit off the arm of the man in yellow who had attacked it.

　　Xiao Yu killed the man in yellow who attacked him with one palm, while the man in yellow whose arm was bitten off by the little blood tiger screamed and escaped into the sand.

　　When running over, Xiao Yu noticed the ground walking skills of these men in yellow. Seeing that the ground walking skills of these men in yellow were so strange, he couldn't help but frowned slightly.

　　Seeing that the men in white could only defend but could not attack the men in yellow, Xiao Yu moved, came to the man in yellow who he had killed, and took the bow and arrow from him.

　　The longbow of the man in yellow was just an ordinary strong bow and could only be used for ordinary archery skills. However, even with ordinary archery skills, Xiao Yu still killed the twelve men in yellow with the twelve arrows in the quiver.

　　When Xiao Yuteng approached the man in yellow who was shot to death and took off the quiver from his body, the remaining men in yellow all gave up fighting with the man in white, burrowed into the sand and disappeared.

　　In an instant, the desert where a fierce battle had taken place became quiet.

　　After a while, the young man in white who had just reminded Xiao Yu came towards Xiao Yu with a few other men in white.

　　Chapter 17: Descendants of Yun Hou (Part 2)

　　"Yun Liang thanks you for your help, young man!"

　　"You're welcome! We are all Xia people, how can we watch our fellow tribesmen suffer?"

　　Yun Liang laughed when he heard this, bowed slightly to Xiao Yu, and said in a deep voice: "Young man, please come to Yunhu City and have a seat!"

　　"good!"

　　In this foreign land, Xiao Yu didn't have so many concerns and did not refuse Yun Liang's invitation.

　　On the way to Yunhu City with Yun Liang, Xiao Yu learned the origins of Yun Liang and his people from Yun Liang.

　　The Yun surname was passed down to Xuanyuan's grandson Zhuanxu, and was already one of the major surnames in the world before the establishment of the Zhou Dynasty.

　　After the establishment of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Emperor Zhou Wu appointed his former general Yun Ze as Yun Hou, and his fiefdom was Yuzhou County, which was second only to Jiangnan County in terms of prosperity at that time.

　　Yunze's family was not big to begin with, but after Yunze became Yunhou, people with the surname Yun all over the world began to migrate towards Yuzhou County.

　　Before the death of Emperor Zhou Wuxian, 30% of the people in Yuzhou County had the surname Yun. The Yun family was known as the Xia family of Yuzhou County at that time.

　　The royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty could tolerate the existence of the Xia family, but could not tolerate the emergence of the Yun family.

　　Not long after Zhou Wuxian passed away, Zhou Cheng, who inherited the throne of the Emperor, called on the princes from all sides to attack the Yun family on charges of treason.

　　The Yun family seems to be extremely powerful, but in fact, the power of the Yun family is not as strong as that of one of the eight major families in Wangjiang City, let alone the Xia family in Taikang County.

　　In just less than a month, the Yun family of Yuzhou County was completely wiped out.

　　According to historical records, the Yun family of Yuzhou County was exterminated, but in fact, more than 20,000 members of the Yun clan fled to the boundless sea of ​​sand at that time.

　　There were more than 20,000 members of the Yun clan who fled to the boundless sea of ​​sand, but only less than 2,000 people crossed the boundless sea of ​​sand and reached the edge of Tianshan Mountain.

　　The Yun clan members who fled to the foot of the Tianshan Mountains built a city called Yunshui at the foot of the Tianshan Mountains, and later built Yunhai City and Yunhu City where Yun Liang was located.

　　After telling Xiao Yu about their origins, Yun Liang asked about Xiao Yu's name.

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and then gave the pseudonym Liu Jun.

　　At this time, they arrived at the foot of Yunhu City.

　　"At the foot of Tianshan Mountain, we not only have to guard against sneak attacks from the Sand Tribe, but also have to resist wild beasts like the Snow Wolf. That's why the city wall was built so high."

　　Chatting and laughing, everyone walked into Yunhu City.

　　As soon as they entered Yunhu City, they were surrounded.

　　Seeing someone die, the women who gathered around began to sob softly, while the men kept cursing the Sand people in a low voice.

　　Yun Liang and the people following him comforted the people who gathered around them while introducing Xiao Yu to everyone.

　　When they heard that Xiao Yu had killed more than a dozen people from the Sha tribe, they all expressed their gratitude.

　　When the news of the destruction of the Fire Crow's Nest reached Guanfeng City, the people of Guanfeng City went ten miles out of the city to welcome the Flame Cavalry from Sheri Villa.

　　The people of Yunhu City did not leave the city to welcome and rescue the six doctors who were very important to Yunhu City, but Xiao Yu could feel that the people of Yunhu City's admiration for Yun Liang and others was greater than the people of Guanfeng City's admiration for the Flame Cavalry.

　　People always fear those who are high and mighty more than they respect them, but they respect those who are truly around them and help them from the bottom of their hearts.

　　After talking with everyone for a while, those who followed Yun Liang to fight went back to their homes, while Yun Liang took Xiao Yu to the City Lord's Mansion.

　　The City Lord's Mansion is larger than other buildings in the city, but it is not luxuriously built.

　　There were gatekeepers at the entrance of the City Lord's Mansion, but those gatekeepers did not kneel down and salute Yun Liang, the Young City Lord, when he entered the city.

　　After passing a rockery and a small garden, the two men and the tiger arrived at the main hall of the City Lord's Mansion.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu entered the main hall, Yun Liang's father Yun Heng stood up from his chair.

　　"Young Master Liu, I am ill and cannot come to meet you. Please don't blame me."

　　"City Lord Yun is in a serious condition!"

　　Xiao Yu glanced at Yun Heng's legs and bowed in return.

　　After sitting down and chatting for a while, Yun Heng asked Xiao Yu about the purpose of coming to the boundless sea of ​​sand.

　　"Please forgive me for asking, what brings Young Master Liu to the Endless Sand Sea?"

　　"I came to the boundless sea of ​​sand to practice, but unfortunately I haven't found a suitable place to practice."

　　Xiao Yu wanted to ask Yun Heng about the Earth Fire Eye, so he lied to Yun Heng and said that he came to the Boundless Sea of ​​Sand to practice.

　　Yun Heng took a deep look at Xiao Yu and said with a wry smile, "If it's other matters, Yunhu City can still help you, young man, but Yunhu City can't help you with this matter. More than four hundred years ago, after the Yun family crossed the boundless sea of ​​sand, only one or two of the members survived. In the past four hundred years, the Yun family has never dared to explore the boundless sea of ​​sand, and they really don't know much about it."

　　Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Although I am anxious to find a place to practice, I can only find it on the edge of the endless sand sea. I will not take risks easily, and of course I will not ask others to take risks for me. However, I came to Yunhu City with Brother Yun because I really want to ask Yun City Lord about something."

　　"What do you want to ask, young man?"

　　"Does City Lord Yun know where there is underground fire?"

　　"Earth fire?"

　　Yun Heng frowned and thought for a long time, then shook his head gently.

　　"I'm so sorry!"

　　"No problem!"

　　After replying to Yun Heng, Xiao Yu asked again: "Does City Lord Yun know the activity patterns of the Sand Clan people? Where can we find the Sand Clan people?"

　　Yun Heng thought for a moment and said, "According to the information we got from the captives of the Sand Tribe, the Sand Tribe usually stays in the Endless Sea of ​​Sand, but they occasionally return to the short rivers near the Tianshan Mountains to pray. According to the Sand Tribe, the water for the oases where they live comes from those short rivers, so they have a deep worship for those short rivers."

　　The so-called short rivers are some small rivers whose source is at the end of Tianshan Mountains and at the edge of the boundless sand sea.

　　Xiao Yu encountered such a short river while searching for the Eye of Earth Fire, but he had never seen the people of the Sand Tribe.

　　After thinking for a while, Xiao Yu looked at Yun Heng and asked, "Lord Yun, are there any captives of the Sand Clan in Yunhu City now?"

　　Yun Heng shook his head and said with a wry smile, "The people of the Sand Tribe are good at earth-walking magic, so they are very difficult to catch. Right now, there are no prisoners of the Sand Tribe in the three cities of Yunshui, Yunhai, and Yunhu."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu couldn't help but feel a little disappointed.

　　After chatting for a while, Xiao Yu wanted to leave.

　　Before Xiao Yu could say goodbye, Yun Heng hesitated and made a request that Xiao Yu found very strange.

　　"Young Master Liu, I have an unwelcome request, I hope you can agree to it."

　　"City Lord Yun, do you have something to say?"

　　"Young Master Liu, can you accept our son Yun Liang as your disciple?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu looking at him strangely, Yun Liang smiled bitterly and said, "My father asked the young knight to ask Yun Liang to be his disciple, mainly because he wanted to ask the young knight to teach him a fire-attributed technique. Our ancestor Yun Hou was famous for his Cloud-Flipping Sword. Under his influence, most of the Yun family members practiced water-attributed techniques. After escaping to the foot of Tianshan Mountain, the Yun family could not find a fire-attributed technique. Although Tianshan Mountain has abundant snow and water, the foot of Tianshan Mountain is only suitable for practicing fire-attributed techniques. Over the past four hundred years, there have been more than a dozen masters who have seen the Yun family at the foot of Tianshan Mountain, but only one person was willing to teach them a fire-attributed technique. Helplessly, we can only figure it out ourselves. My father's legs became disabled because of the great flaws in his practice method."

　　At this point, tears welled up in Yun Liang's eyes.

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a while, and said in a deep voice: "It's not impossible for me to give you a fire-attributed technique, but I don't want to suffer a loss. If you give me a water-attributed technique, I will give you a fire-attributed technique."

　　At this time, Yun Heng took over the conversation and replied with a smile: "I will definitely not let Young Master Liu suffer any loss!"

　　After replying to Xiao Yu with a smile, Yun Heng winked at Yun Liang.

　　After receiving Yun Heng's signal, Yun Liang stood up, bowed slightly to Xiao Yu, and walked out of the main hall.

　　Before Xiao Yu and Yun Heng said a few words, Yun Liang walked in holding an iron box.

　　After Yun Heng took the iron box from Yun Liang's hand, he applied a little force and the lid of the iron box popped up automatically.

　　"Young Master Liu, although this "Fanyun Sword Manual" is incomplete, if it were placed in the secular martial arts world, it would also be considered a secret book of magical skills."

　　As Yun Heng spoke, he handed the book he took out of the iron box to Yun Liang.

　　After Yun Liang took the copy of "Fanyun Sword Manual", he walked to Xiao Yu and handed it to him.

　　Xiao Yu took the "Fanyun Sword Manual" and flipped through only two pages, and a strange smile appeared on his face.

　　“The things in this world are truly amazing!”

　　The Qi training method recorded in the "Fanyun Sword Manual" in Xiao Yu's hand is exactly the same as the Qi training method in the "Canglang Sword" he got from the Duan family.

　　"Young Master Liu, is this "Fanyun Sword Manual" to your liking?"

　　Seeing the uneasiness on Yun Heng and Yun Liang's faces, Xiao Yu smiled slightly, looked at Yun Liang and said: "Brother Yun, please prepare the pen and ink. I will write a fire-attributed sword technique for you now."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Yun Heng and Yun Liang showed surprise on their faces.

　　"Young Master Liu, please wait a moment. I will get it right away."

　　After Yun Liang took out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone from the study, Xiao Yu wrote down the contents of "The Art of Fiery Flame" on a small table in the main hall.

　　Yun Liang had an extraordinary comprehension, and he felt the extraordinary nature of "The Art of Flame" after reading it only once.

　　After Xiao Yu finished writing "The Art of Flame", Yun Liang didn't care about being rude and came to Yun Heng with the "Art of Flame" written by Xiao Yu.

　　"Dad, look!"

　　Yun Heng took the "Fire Art" with some trembling, looked at it for a few seconds, then suddenly stood up from the chair and fell to the ground.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu was shocked. He quickly came to Yun Heng and helped Yun Heng up.

　　"Your kindness to the Yun family is remembered by Yun Heng. From now on, every time when incense is offered, Yun Heng will definitely lead everyone in the Yun family to light a stick of incense at the young man's longevity tablet."

　　After Xiao Yu helped Yun Heng sit down on the chair, he smiled bitterly and said, "I was thinking of coming to Yunhu City to live when I got tired of all the troubles. If everyone in the city were to burn incense at my tablet, I wouldn't dare to come."

　　Hearing this, Yun Heng laughed and said, "Young man, you must keep your word today!"

　　"Liu Jun never lies to his friends, and never breaks his promise to his friends!"

　　Chapter 18: Sand Tribe Master

　　In the next seven days, Xiao Yu taught Yun Liang to practice "The Art of Fiery Flame" while writing "Three Yuan Archery Skills" and "Wheel Arrow".

　　When leaving, Xiao Yu gave Yun Liang the "Canglang Sword" he had obtained and the two archery books he had written.

　　After standing at the edge of the boundless sand sea and looking at Yunhu City for a long time, Xiao Yu walked towards the depths of the boundless sand sea.

　　Although Xiao Yu only stayed in Yunhu City for seven days, he had already fallen in love with the comfortable and peaceful life there.

　　“It is a blessing to be able to live in such a peaceful and tranquil city all my life.”

　　Looking back at Yunhu City again, Xiao Yu and the little blood tiger disappeared from the spot at an extremely fast speed.

　　After searching in the endless sea of ​​sand for another six days, Xiao Yu and Little Blood Tiger stopped by a short river.

　　This short river was more than three meters wide when it entered the boundless sea of ​​sand, but it disappeared after flowing into the boundless sea of ​​sand for less than twenty miles.

　　Compared with those rivers that flow into the sea, a river less than twenty miles long is indeed very short.

　　Apart from the oasis, there is little green in the entire boundless sea of ​​sand, and the short river is no exception.

　　Standing by the short river and glancing into the endless sea of ​​sand, Xiao Yu retreated more than ten feet away from the river. He slapped the ground with his hand, and a sand pit appeared.

　　"Xiao Hu, pay attention to the surrounding situation."

　　After giving an order to the little blood tiger, Xiao Yu jumped into the sand pit.

　　Most people would quickly become overwhelmed by the heat if they were buried in an endless sea of ​​sand when the sun was at its highest. However, Xiao Yu felt warm all over and felt very comfortable when he was buried in the sand.

　　While Xiao Yu was practicing in the sand, the little blood tiger was lying on Xiao Yu, paying attention to the surrounding situation and absorbing the fire-attributed spiritual energy in the boundless sea of ​​sand.

　　In the blink of an eye, ten days passed.

　　During these ten days, apart from taking the little blood tiger to Tianshan to look for food, Xiao Yu had been guarding the short river.

　　Ten days passed, and Xiao Yu did make some small progress in his cultivation, but the people of the Sand Clan he wanted to see never showed up.

　　On this day, Xiao Yuru dug a sand pit in the sand as usual.

　　"Wait five more days!"

　　Looking at the endless sea of ​​sand and sighing, Xiao Yu jumped into the sand pit.

　　In the sand pit, Xiao Yugang practiced the "Golden Sun Technique" for six cycles, and the golden relic in his sea of ​​consciousness began to vibrate.

　　"There's danger!"

　　Xiao Yu didn't have time to think about why the little blood tiger didn't notice the coming crisis. He quickly stopped his skill and rushed out of the sand.

　　Just as Xiao Yu's body rushed out of the sand, a dazzling red light suddenly burst out from the place where he was just now.

　　Xiao Yu didn't have time to think. He twisted his body in mid-air and pounced on the little blood tiger, rolling three feet away with the little blood tiger.

　　roar!

　　Amid the little blood tiger's roar, an old man in yellow clothes, a yellow scarf on his head, and a yellow face appeared where Xiao Yu was.

　　Feeling the aura of the old man in yellow, Xiao Yu was shocked and tightened his grip on the hilt of the sword.

　　“I didn’t expect there are such masters among the Sand Tribe!”

　　Because the overall strength of Yunhu City was not strong, Xiao Yu also thought that the strength of the Sha Clan was not strong either. However, he did not expect that there was a master among the Sha Clan whose cultivation was almost at the level of immortality.

　　After a moment's confrontation, the old man from the Sand Clan suddenly gave a strange smile and disappeared into the sand.

　　After devouring the soul of the corpse driver Guan Zhengshan, Xiao Yu's soul is now stronger than those practitioners in the innate perfection realm, and his sensitivity is naturally extremely strong as well.

　　However, Xiao Yu concentrated for a long time but could not sense the breath of the old man from the Sha clan.

　　Xiao Yu's mind raced, and he suddenly took the little blood tiger and walked towards Tianshan Mountain.

　　Although the old man from the Sand Clan launched a sneak attack on Xiao Yu when Xiao Yu was practicing, he never attacked again when Xiao Yu walked towards the sky.

　　After retreating to the edge of Tianshan Mountain, Xiao Yu looked at the direction of the endless sea of ​​sand and began to ponder.

　　Although the relic in his sea of ​​consciousness would remind him when murderous intent was approaching, Xiao Yu did not dare to entrust his safety to the relic.

　　Once a person dies, everything is over. Xiao Yu didn't dare to risk his own life.

　　Before Xiao Yu could think of a countermeasure, the little blood tiger suddenly rubbed Xiao Yu's waist.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu lower his head, the little blood tiger started to call out in a low voice.

　　Xiao Yu knew how to communicate with tigers, so he naturally understood what the little blood tiger was saying.

　　"That person's cultivation is too high, and you are too young. Of course, you can't sense that person's aura."

　　After gently patting the little blood tiger on the head, Xiao Yu turned his gaze back to the depths of the boundless sea of ​​sand.

　　If Xiao Yu can't find a way to deal with the Sand Clan's ground-walking skills, he will be in danger every step of the way when he walks in the endless sea of ​​sand.

　　After recalling what Yun Heng had told him about the people of the Sand Tribe, Xiao Yu began to look for ways to deal with those people of the Sand Tribe among the various secret techniques he knew.

　　When night was about to fall, Xiao Yu's eyes suddenly lit up. He walked forward dozens of feet, walked into the sea of ​​sand and squatted down.

　　After squatting down, Xiao Yu first forced a drop of blood from the palm of his right hand, and then recited the witch's spell to attract poisonous insects.

　　As the strange curse sounded, the blood in Xiao Yu's palm immediately turned into a strange red mist and spread in all directions.

　　After a while, several dark red scorpions appeared in front of Xiao Yu.

　　When Xiao Yu was in Yunhu City, Yun Heng mentioned to him that there were poisonous scorpions in the boundless sea of ​​sand. However, when Xiao Yu recalled what Yun Heng had said to him, he did not think of the poisonous scorpions that Yun Heng had mentioned. It was not until he remembered the witch's curse that attracted poisonous insects that Xiao Yu thought of using the poisonous scorpions in the sea of ​​sand to deal with the Sand Clan's earth-walking skills.

　　Those poisonous scorpions were about the same size as the fire scorpions Xiao Yu had seen in Huangtuo Mountain, but their tails were longer than those of the fire scorpions in Huangtuo Mountain.

　　The stings of these poisonous scorpions in the boundless sea of ​​sand glow purple, and are obviously very poisonous.

　　"As long as I control hundreds of poisonous scorpions and place them around me, those Sand Tribe people won't be able to sneak attack me with their ground-walking skills."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu took out a small cloth bag from the small bag on his waist and put the poisonous scorpions in it.

　　The poisonous scorpions in the boundless sea of ​​sand are extremely aggressive. However, these poisonous scorpions are controlled by Xiao Yu, so they naturally will not attack Xiao Yu.

　　After walking a mile into the boundless sea of ​​sand, Xiao Yu once again used the secret method to attract poisonous insects.

　　Poisonous scorpions are not evenly distributed in the boundless sea of ​​sand, and you may not be able to find them even if you specifically look for them. Xiao Yu searched in the boundless sea of ​​sand for two and a half hours before he found more than seventy poisonous scorpions.

　　Although more than seventy poisonous scorpions are not a large number, if they are arranged well, they will be enough for Xiao Yu to use.

　　After finding some food in Tianshan, Xiao Yu brought the little blood tiger back to the boundless sea of ​​sand.

　　After waiting for a few more days by the short river, Xiao Yu began to wander around in the boundless sea of ​​sand.

　　On this day, when Xiao Yu was walking slowly towards Tianshan Mountain with disappointment, the poisonous scorpion he had placed in the sand was suddenly triggered.

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved, but he did not take action immediately.

　　Just when the man from the Sand Clan slowly sneaked to within ten feet of him, Xiao Yu suddenly turned around and shot a golden-red sword energy with his long sword towards the position where the man from the Sand Clan was.

　　boom!

　　With a muffled sound, the old man from the Sand Clan who had ambushed Xiao Yu by the short river ten days ago rushed out from the sand.

　　The moment the old man from the Sand Clan rushed out, Xiao Yu swung his sword and killed him.

　　Xiao Yu's sword was extremely fast and skillful, but the old man from the Sand Clan was even faster.

　　After nine consecutive attacks, Xiao Yu didn't even touch the clothes of the old man from the Sha tribe.

　　Xiao Yu's heart sank, and he used his tiger roar ability to roar at the old man from the Sand Clan.

　　roar!

　　Amid the tiger's roar, Xiao Yu took advantage of the slight pause in the Sha tribe old man's body and stabbed the old man's left chest with his sword.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to cast the soul-sealing ban on the old man from the Sand Clan, the old man's body suddenly turned into yellow sand and dispersed.

　　"What kind of spell is this?"

　　Before Xiao Yu could recover from her shock, he hit her on the vest with blazing force.

　　With a muffled groan, Xiao Yu rushed forward a few steps, released the strength from his body, turned around and swung his sword.

　　Xiao Yu subconsciously turned around and swung his sword, but it actually hit the little blood tiger.

　　If Xiao Yu had not reversed his vitality and retracted the sword energy from the sword, the little blood tiger might have died under Xiao Yu's sword.

　　While extending his hand to guide the little blood tiger's body to his front, Xiao Yu swung a sword energy at the old man from the Sha clan who was standing two meters away.

　　After the old man from the Sha clan dodged Xiao Yu's sword energy at an extremely strange speed, he did not counterattack against Xiao Yu.

　　The two men confronted each other for more than two meters apart. After a while, Xiao Yu suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of black blood.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu vomiting blood, the little blood tiger lying beside Xiao Yu wanted to stand up, but as soon as he raised his legs, he fell weakly on the sand again.

　　After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Xiao Yu's face suddenly turned pale.

　　After staring at the old man from the Sha tribe opposite him with a gloomy face for a few seconds, Xiao Yu suddenly tapped his body several times and sat down cross-legged.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu was preparing to heal his wounds, the old man from the Sha tribe hesitated for a moment, then slowly walked towards Xiao Yu step by step.

　　Just when the old man from the Sand Clan was less than ten feet away from Xiao Yu, he suddenly screamed and flew up.

　　At the moment when the man from the Sand Clan flew up, Xiao Yu, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, also flew up and swung a golden-red sword energy at the old man from the Sand Clan.

　　The old man from the Sand Clan was extremely fast on the sand, but his speed in jumping up was not as fast as Xiao Yu's.

　　With another scream, the old man from the Sand Tribe fell into the sand and disappeared.

　　After glancing around, Xiao Yu suddenly swung a sword energy towards the ground halfway behind the right abbot.

　　At the moment when the sword energy shot into the sand, Xiao Yu leaped up and dived into the sand.

　　Bang!

　　With a muffled sound, Xiao Yu crawled out of the sand holding the old man from the Sand Clan who had lost both feet.

　　Under the resentful gaze of the old man from the Sha clan, Xiao Yu used the soul-sealing technique to seal the old man's cultivation.

　　After carrying the old man of the Sha tribe to the little blood tiger, Xiao Yu first checked the little blood tiger's injuries, then picked up the little blood tiger and ran towards Tianshan.

　　Chapter 19: Underground Palace (Part 1)

　　In a small cave on the edge of Tianshan Mountain, Xiao Yu first warmed the area on the little blood tiger's hand with his vital energy, and then carried the old man from the Sand Clan to the entrance of the cave.

　　"If I fall into your hands, you will definitely torture me with all kinds of vicious means!"

　　After saying something to the old man from the Sha tribe whose eyes were filled with resentment and contempt, Xiao Yu reached out and pressed his hand on the old man's forehead.

　　Although the soul of the old man from the Sha tribe was strong, it was still a little inferior to Xiao Yu's. Xiao Yu did not spend too much soul power and used the soul-binding technique to bind the soul of the old man from the Sha tribe.

　　Seeing that the soul of the old man from the Sha clan was protected by a layer of blessed light, Xiao Yu frowned slightly and used the bewitching spell on the soul of the old man from the Sha clan.

　　The Sha people have their own special language, but most of them can speak the language of the Xia people. Therefore, it is not difficult for Xiao Yu to communicate with the elders of the Sha people.

　　It took Xiao Yu a while to find out what he wanted to know.

　　After staring at the soul of the old man from the Sha tribe and hesitating for a while, Xiao Yu began to recite the "Tripitaka to Aid in Rebirth".

　　If this old man from the Sha clan had killed anyone from the Yun family, Xiao Yu would have destroyed his soul even if his soul was protected by the Blessings and Fortune Halo. However, although this old man from the Sha clan had a high level of cultivation, he had never killed anyone from the Yun family.

　　Even though they were of different races, Xiao Yu didn't want to deny this old man from the Sand Clan the chance to reincarnate.

　　Xiao Yu has not yet figured out the Buddhist secret methods contained in the "Great Sutra of Assisting Chanting for Rebirth", but based on his understanding of this Buddhist scripture, he can still send a soul protected by the blessed glow into reincarnation.

　　After Xiao Yu recited the "Great Sutra for Aid in Rebirth" twice, the soul of the old man from the Sha tribe disappeared in front of Xiao Yu.

　　After Xiao Yu placed the body of the old man from the Sand Tribe near the cave entrance, he returned into the cave.

　　At this time, the weak little blood tiger had fallen asleep.

　　Looking at the sword wound on the little blood tiger's waist, Xiao Yu sighed secretly, sat cross-legged beside the little blood tiger, and slowly poured his vital energy into the little blood tiger's body to heal the sword wound on its waist.

　　Although the little blood tiger is growing very fast, it is only a few months old after all, and its self-healing ability is not strong.

　　After half a month of rest with the help of Xiao Yu, the little blood tiger finally recovered.

　　After the little blood tiger recovered, Xiao Yu did not take the little blood tiger into the boundless sea of ​​sand, but trained the little blood tiger's hunting ability on the edge of Tianshan Mountain.

　　The injury of the little blood tiger this time reminded Xiao Yu that he had no ability to protect the little blood tiger's safety in the boundless sea of ​​sand; and when he was taking revenge, he also had no ability to protect the little blood tiger's safety.

　　Compared with staying with Xiao Yu, it is safer for the little blood tiger to stay at the edge of Tianshan Mountain.

　　Therefore, Xiao Yu planned to separate from the little blood tiger when it was able to live on the edge of Tianshan Mountain.

　　The little blood tiger is a natural spiritual beast, and has inherited the genes of its mother tiger. Naturally, it grows much faster than ordinary tigers.

　　Two months later, the little blood tiger could easily hunt among hundreds of snow wolves.

　　Seeing that the little blood tiger could survive on the edge of Tianshan Mountain, Xiao Yu left when the little blood tiger fell asleep.

　　Animals always maintain high vigilance when they sleep, but the little blood tiger was not alert at all when it slept next to Xiao Yu, so it didn't know that Xiao Yu had left it.

　　After waking up in the early morning, the little blood tiger found that Xiao Yu was missing, so he rushed out of the cave and started looking for her everywhere.

　　Xiao Yu, who was hiding aside, saw the little blood tiger looking for him like crazy, and couldn't help feeling a little sad, but he knew that one day he would have to leave the little blood tiger, so he could only harden his heart and watch the little blood tiger running around.

　　It found dawn nearby and rushed into the boundless sea of ​​sand to find darkness. The exhausted little blood tiger returned to the place where it and Xiao Yu were last together.

　　For the next half month, apart from hunting, the little blood tiger waited for Xiao Yu at the place where it and Xiao Yu were last together.

　　After another late night passed, the little blood tiger let out a long roar towards the boundless sea of ​​sand and left the place where it had been guarding for most of half a month.

　　After the little blood tiger left, Xiao Yu, who had been guarding it for more than half a month, also left.

　　After preparing some dried meat and water in Tianshan Mountain, Xiao Yu walked into the boundless sea of ​​sand.

　　Xiao Yu was not the kind of person who couldn't stand loneliness, but without the little blood tiger by his side, he still felt lonely.

　　After searching in the endless sea of ​​sand for seven days, Xiao Yu finally found the big sand dune.

　　Most of the large sand dunes in the boundless sea of ​​sand are very flat, but the large sand dune in front of Xiao Yu looks like an angular stone mountain.

　　Under this big sand dune there is a city buried in sand, under the city there is an underground palace, and in the underground palace there is most likely a fire eye.

　　Xiao Yu brought the snakeskin bag to his mouth and took a sip of water, then went into the big sand dune.

　　Xiao Yu did not have the earth-walking skill inherited from the Sand Clan, so his speed of moving through the sand was naturally very slow.

　　After digging into the sand dunes for nearly six hours, Xiao Yu finally encountered the city wall that was buried in the sand.

　　Unlike the cities Xiao Yu had seen before, this city submerged in sand was octagonal and had eight city gates.

　　After touching the city wall, Xiao Yu began to look for the location of the city gate along the wall.

　　Although Xiao Yu could endure the stuffiness in the sand, his physical strength and energy were consumed very quickly.

　　After searching along the city wall for less than two hours, Xiao Yu had to stop to recover his energy and strength.

　　After his energy and physical condition had recovered a little, Xiao Yu began to look for the location of the city gate along the city wall.

　　About three hours later, Xiao Yu found a city gate.

　　After entering the small area without sand in the city gate, Xiao Yu hurriedly took out the snakeskin bag hidden in front of his chest and took a sip of water.

　　Brushing off the sand on his face and licking his dry lips, Xiao Yu looked around the small area where he was.

　　Although the carvings on the top of the city gate are no longer clear, one can still vaguely make out that the carvings on the top of the city gate are sand dragons.

　　People in most parts of the world believe in immortals and Buddhas, but the tribes in Canglang County believe in the Heavenly Wolf, and the ancestors of the Sand Clan who lived in this city believed in the Sand Dragon.

　　The sand dragon has no horns on its head, but has two claws on its abdomen. It is a strange beast unique to the boundless sea of ​​sand.

　　After carefully observing the shapes of the sand dragons on the top of the city gate, Xiao Yu swallowed two pieces of dried meat, took a sip of water, and left the city gate.

　　After walking along the city wall for about five hours, Xiao Yu found another city gate.

　　After resting for a while in the city gate, Xiao Yu spent nearly five hours to reach the next city gate.

　　After carefully observing the shapes of the sand dragons carved on the top of the city gate, Xiao Yu felt delighted and let out a long sigh.

　　After recovering his strength and energy, Xiao Yu crawled towards the inside of the city gate that was submerged in sand.

　　After climbing for a whole day strictly following the route told by the old man from the Sha tribe, the exhausted Xiao Yu reached the entrance of the underground palace.

　　Although Xiao Yu did not crawl in the sand for a long time, his expression still looked a little unnatural when he looked back at the yellow sand.

　　Turning his head to look at the passage that was about sixty feet long, Xiao Yu took out the spirit plate from his arms.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu input a stream of vital energy into the spirit disk, a dazzling red light appeared on the silver spirit disk.

　　According to the reaction of the spirit disk, even if there is no Earth Fire Eye in this underground palace, there must be treasures with fire attributes.

　　After putting the spirit disk back into his arms, Xiao Yu first recovered his energy and strength, then walked slowly towards the depths of the passage.

　　It took Xiao Yu two quarters of an hour to walk through the passage of more than sixty feet.

　　After reaching the end of the passage, a stone staircase leading downwards appeared in front of Xiao Yu.

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu walked down the stone steps.

　　Without any unusual changes, Xiao Yu came to a huge palace.

　　This huge palace is octagonal in shape, no more than three meters high, but more than one hundred and twenty meters long and wide at its longest and widest points.

　　When Xiao Yu slowly walked to within ten feet of the palace entrance, dozens of red lights suddenly flew out from the palace and shot towards Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu's expression remained unchanged. He flashed and retreated three feet.

　　While retreating, Xiao Yu also saw the true appearance of the red light.

　　Those arrow-like red lights were all snakes. These snakes were slightly taller than a thumb, between two and a half and three feet long, and had a layer of red flames on their bodies.

　　The moment those snakes rushed in front of him, Xiao Yu swung his sword towards the three-inch point of those thin snakes.

　　Although Xiao Yu's understanding of swordsmanship was very low, his sword was extremely fast and accurate.

　　Ding! Ding! Ding!

　　Amid the crisp sounds of metal clashing, the sixty-odd thin snakes that rushed towards Xiao Yu all fell to the ground.

　　These thin snakes are incredibly fast, but not very strong.

　　After finding a dead snake in his hand and observing it for a while, Xiao Yu first dug out the snake's gall and swallowed it, and then sucked the dead snake's blood.

　　There were more than sixty dead snakes on the ground, and Xiao Yu only ate the gallbladders of six snakes.

　　After eating three gallbladders of the same kind of snake, there was no longer any strengthening effect on the body. The gallbladder tasted bitter, so Xiao Yu naturally didn't want to eat more.

　　After taking a look at the dead snakes on the ground, Xiao Yu walked towards the palace entrance again.

　　When Xiao Yu was less than ten feet away from the palace entrance, dozens of red lights shot out from the palace.

　　After killing dozens of snakes in the same way, Xiao Yu once again walked towards the palace gate.

　　This time, no thin snakes with flames burning on their surfaces were shot out from the palace again.

　　The structure of this palace was very different from the palaces Xiao Yu had seen before. After walking through the palace gate, Xiao Yu did not reach the main hall of the palace, but arrived at a long and narrow room.

　　There was nothing in the room except some yellow sand.

　　After staying in this room for a while, Xiao Yu walked in through the door in the middle of the back wall of the room.

　　As soon as he entered, Xiao Yu immediately retreated.

　　At the same time Xiao Yu retreated, hundreds of slightly longer and thin snakes rushed out from the small door.

　　The strength of these snakes was only slightly stronger than those that Xiao Yu had killed just now, but Xiao Yu was unable to block all the attacks.

　　Chapter 20: Underground Palace (Part 2)

　　Xiao Yu felt a pain and numbness in his wrist, and the sword in his hand fell to the ground.

　　Grabbing the thin snake that was biting his right wrist with his left hand, Xiao Yu leaped back and retreated out of the palace.

　　After squeezing the thin snake to death, Xiao Yu gathered his energy with his fingers, cut open the snake's belly, dug out the snake's gall and swallowed it.

　　As soon as the snake gall entered his stomach, the numbness on Xiao Yu's right arm disappeared.

　　Looking at the long sword that fell in the palace, a gloomy look flashed across Xiao Yu's face.

　　When the old man from the Sand Clan and a group of people discovered this underground palace, he was the only one who escaped alive. When talking about this underground palace, Xiao Yu could feel the fear of the old man from the Sand Clan towards it.

　　Before entering the underground palace, Xiao Yu thought that it would not be an easy task for him to find the Underground Fire Eye in the underground palace. However, he did not expect that he would be bitten by a snake in the underground palace as soon as he entered the underground palace.

　　After staring at the long sword with a gloomy face for a long time, Xiao Yu took a deep breath and used the Ruyi Soul-Pulling Thread to pull the long sword and the two dead snakes beside the sword to his side.

　　After digging out the gallbladders of the two dead snakes and swallowing them, Xiao Yu walked into the hall again, holding the sword tightly.

　　This time, Xiao Yu had just walked into the hall when those thin snakes that had not been killed by Xiao Yu just now flew towards Xiao Yu from inside.

　　Ding! Ding! Ding!

　　Amid a series of compact and crisp sounds of metal clashing, the remaining thirty or so thin snakes also died under Xiao Yu's sword.

　　After standing there to recover his strength, Xiao Yu walked in through the door in the middle of the back wall.

　　There was still a long and narrow room inside, but it was much shorter than the one outside, and there was more than one door on the back wall.

　　After staring at the three doors in deep thought for a while, Xiao Yu walked to the middle door, stretched out his left leg and stepped inside.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu stepped his left leg inside, hundreds of thin snakes rushed out of the door.

　　Even though Xiao Yu was prepared, he still had a hard time dealing with those tiny snakes.

　　However, this time, Xiao Yu was more aware of the thin snake's attacks and was not bitten by it.

　　After digging out three more snake gallbladders and swallowing them, Xiao Yu tentatively stepped his left leg in again.

　　Seeing that there was nothing unusual, Xiao Yu moved his whole body inside.

　　Inside was still a long and narrow room, which was slightly shorter than the one outside, and there were only two doors on the back wall.

　　After standing in the room for a while, Xiao Yu stepped into the door on his right with his left foot.

　　It was exactly the same situation as before. As soon as Xiao Yu stepped in with his left foot, hundreds of thin snakes rushed out.

　　These thin snakes were slightly stronger than the ones Xiao Yu had encountered before, but Xiao Yu was not bitten.

　　Although the thin snakes' strength had increased a little, they were still just a little faster and still managed to block Xiao Yu's sword. Since Xiao Yu had some understanding of their attacks, it was not difficult for him to deal with them.

　　After dealing with those tiny snakes, Xiao Yu still probed around before walking in as he did before.

　　Inside was still a slightly narrow room, but it had four doors, two doors on the back wall and two doors on the side walls.

　　When the old man from the Sand Clan came here, all his companions had died, and he didn't dare to go inside alone. Therefore, Xiao Yu didn't know what was behind this door.

　　After looking at the four doors for a while, Xiao Yu walked towards the door on his right hand side of the back wall.

　　After Xiao Yu stepped his left foot into the door, seven purple-red flames shot out from inside the door towards Xiao Yu.

　　The moment Xiao Yu retreated, seven purple-red lights shot towards Xiao Yu's eyebrows, throat, heart and other important parts.

　　The speed of the seven purple-red lights was so fast that Xiao Yu could not see the true form of the seven purple lights all of a sudden.

　　Xiao Yu didn't care whether the seven purple lights were thin snakes or not. He subconsciously moved towards the seven purple-red lights in the same way he would deal with thin snakes.

　　bite!

　　With a slight sound, Xiao Yu's sword hit the seven purple-red lights.

　　At the moment the purple-red light retreated, Xiao Yu saw the true form of the seven purple-red lights.

　　The seven purple-red lights were also thin snakes, but each of these thin snakes had a small purple fleshy horn on its head.

　　After standing there in deep thought for a while, Xiao Yu walked to the door again and put his left foot in.

　　Just like before, as soon as Xiao Yu’s left foot stepped in, seven purple-red lights rushed out from the door.

　　This time, Xiao Yu did not stab towards the three-inch area of ​​the seven little snakes, but stabbed the purple little fleshy horns on their heads.

　　Squeak! Squeak!

　　After a few shrill and strange screams, the seven little snakes fell to the ground, twisted their bodies a few times, and died.

　　The three-inch area is the most vulnerable part of the snake's spine and the vital point of all snakes. However, some snakes have vital points that are more vulnerable than the three-inch area.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know that the purple little horn was the snake's weak spot. However, after the previous attack failed to kill the seven little snakes, he naturally thought of giving the little horn a try.

　　As it turned out, Xiao Yu's guess was correct.

　　After staring at the seven dead snakes in thought for a while, Xiao Yu dug out three snake gallbladders and swallowed them as he did before.

　　Xiao Yu had just felt the toxicity of the snakes in this palace, so he naturally would not miss any opportunity that could help him increase his resistance to the venom.

　　After swallowing three snake gallbladders, Xiao Yu stood there to recover his strength, then carefully tested the situation and walked through the door.

　　The room inside is square, but there are still four doors on the back wall and on both sides.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the four doors and walked towards the door on his right hand side of the back wall.

　　At the moment Xiao Yu was about to put his left foot in, a purple-red light rushed out from the door.

　　Xiao Yu subconsciously pointed his sword at the purple-red light, but failed to block it.

　　At the moment when Xiao Yu instinctively performed an iron bridge to avoid the purple-red light, a sharp pain spread from his knee to his whole body.

　　Xiao Yu felt a chill in his heart and subconsciously rolled to the right.

　　After rolling less than four feet to the right, Xiao Yu clapped his hands on the ground and flew up.

　　The moment it flew up, Xiao Yu saw a strange beast that was less than half a meter long, had no horns on its head, and had two claws on its abdomen.

　　"Sand dragon!"

　　Xiao Yu was shocked. As he fell, he endured the pain and numbness in his body and stabbed the sand dragon's head with his sword.

　　When Xiao Yu's sword was about to stab at him, the sand dragon shook its head slightly, dodging Xiao Yu's sword, and opened its mouth to spit out a purple-red light towards Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu rolled over to avoid the sand dragon's attack and stabbed the sand dragon's waist with his sword.

　　The sand dragon twisted its body slightly and avoided Xiao Yu's sword.

　　At this moment, a thin black thread flew out from the tip of Xiao Yu's sword and wrapped around the sand dragon at an extremely fast speed.

　　After entangled the sand dragon with the Ruyi Soul-Binding Thread, Xiao Yu immediately went to retrieve the Ruyi Soul-Binding Thread.

　　The scales on the sand dragon were very hard, and Xiao Yu was unable to cut the sand dragon into two pieces with the Ruyi Soul-Pulling Silk.

　　squeak!

　　With a scream of pain, the sand dragon flew towards Xiao Yu following the power of the Ruyi Soul-Binding Thread.

　　Seeing the sand dragon opening its mouth and biting towards his throat, Xiao Yu's mind raced. With a thought, he summoned the piece of black iron from the temple and smashed it into the sand dragon's mouth.

　　That dark red piece of alien iron had helped Xiao Yu to avoid crisis many times before. This time, it helped Xiao Yu to avoid crisis again.

　　At the moment when the sand dragon's head retreated, Xiao Yu's long sword with golden-red sword energy pierced into the sand dragon's vital point.

　　squeak!

　　With a scream, the sand dragon's tail hit Xiao Yu's chest.

　　Bang!

　　When Xiao Yu's body fell to the ground along the wall, the sand dragon stopped struggling.

　　After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Xiao Yu quickly moved to the side of the sand dragon, dug out its gallbladder and swallowed it.

　　As a hot force spread throughout Xiao Yu's body, the tingling and numbness in his body immediately disappeared for the most part.

　　Seeing the sand dragon's blood continuously flowing out, Xiao Yu had an idea. He first took back the alien black iron from the sand dragon's body, then grabbed the sand dragon's head, put his mouth to the seven-inch spot of the sand dragon, and started sucking.

　　The gallbladder of the sand dragon has a bit of fishy smell and is difficult to swallow, but its blood has no fishy smell at all.

　　After sucking the sand dragon's blood dry, Xiao Yu felt hot all over, his head was on fire, and his heart was full of desire.

　　Although the blood of exotic beasts is a great tonic, because the blood of exotic beasts always contains some special energy, ordinary people dare not swallow the blood of exotic beasts easily.

　　After throwing away the sand dragon's head, Xiao Yu hurriedly sat cross-legged on the ground and began to practice "Golden Sun Art" and "Xi Shen Art".

　　About a day later, Xiao Yu woke up from his practice.

　　After waking up, Xiao Yu discovered that not only had the poison in his body completely disappeared, but his injuries had also healed.

　　After taking a look at the body of the sand dragon, Xiao Yu stood up and walked into the house where the sand dragon was hiding.

　　Unlike the previous houses, the house where the sand dragon was hiding had an empty wooden shelf.

　　Xiao Yu walked to the wooden shelf and touched it lightly, and the wooden shelf broke into pieces like yellow sand.

　　Seeing those debris and thinking of the sand dragon, Xiao Yu fell into deep thought.

　　"That sand dragon must have been hiding in this room for a long time, but it has never touched this wooden shelf. This shows how much it respects this wooden shelf."

　　A wooden shelf itself obviously cannot make the sand dragon feel awe. The reason why the sand dragon feels awe of the wooden shelf must be because the person who placed the wooden shelf made it feel awe.

　　"Who could be the owner of this underground palace? Is it an ancient immortal or an ancient demon?"

　　Although Xiao Yu guessed that the owner of this underground palace was not ordinary, however, it seemed that the owner of the underground palace was no longer in this underground palace. Naturally, he would not be afraid of this inanimate object.

　　This room had four doors like the previous one. Xiao Yu pondered for a while and then walked to the door on the right side of the back wall.

　　Xiao Yu carefully put his right foot inside and immediately stepped back.

　　"Um?"

　　Looking at the door in front of him, there was a hint of weirdness and vigilance in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　"Is there really no danger?"

　　In such a dangerous underground palace, Xiao Yu would rather be as suspicious as a frightened bird than make any rash moves.

　　After standing at the door and pondering for a long time, Xiao Yu walked in carefully.

　　Chapter 21 Merits

　　As soon as he entered the room, Xiao Yu's eyes were attracted by the red light coming from the door on his left side of the back wall.

　　After walking a few steps towards the door involuntarily, Xiao Yu stopped.

　　There may indeed be a fire eye inside that door, but there may also be great danger at the same time.

　　Xiao Yu couldn't sense the existence of those snakes and the sand dragon before, and now he couldn't sense the situation inside the door either.

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu slowly moved towards the door along the front wall.

　　After moving his body to the other side of the door, Xiao Yu saw some of the situations inside the door.

　　Inside the door was a red world, and Xiao Yu could only see about seven or eight feet away.

　　The rooms that Xiao Yu had visited before were less than two meters wide, so he was sure that even if the place he was seeing now was not the center of the underground palace, it must be a very important place in the underground palace.

　　After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yu slowly approached the door and put his left foot in.

　　Just like before, Xiao Yu put his left foot inside the door and then immediately retracted it.

　　"Is it possible that there is no danger after we pass the location where the sand dragon is?"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu carefully walked through the door and entered the red world.

　　Xiao Yu did not suffer any attack when he stood at the door, but when he took two steps inside, he felt a huge pressure falling on him.

　　Xiao Yu dodged quickly and bumped into the wall.

　　"Where's the door?"

　　Xiao Yu looked back and found that the door he had just entered had disappeared.

　　Turning around, Xiao Yu saw thousands of small snakes with red flames burning on their bodies in the red space.

　　"Why did so many snakes appear all of a sudden?"

　　When Xiao Yu saw those little snakes, he felt cold all over.

　　With Xiao Yu's strength, he can only deal with more than a hundred snakes at the same time.

　　When Xiao Yu felt cold all over, thousands of small snakes rushed towards him together.

　　Suppressing the fear in his heart, Xiao Yu used the long sword in his hand to dance a sword curtain in front of him.

　　When those thousands of small snakes rushed to Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu realized that they were not real snakes, but snake souls.

　　Although the sword energy from Xiao Yu's sword could cause some damage to the souls, it could not disperse those souls.

　　With a faint scream, the souls of thousands of little snakes all drilled into Xiao Yu's body.

　　At that moment, Xiao Yu felt his head dizzy and his body felt like it was about to explode.

　　"ah!"

　　When Xiao Yu roared loudly because of the bursting feeling, the souls of thousands of small snakes suddenly all drilled out of Xiao Yu's body.

　　The crisis came suddenly and disappeared suddenly.

　　"What's going on?"

　　Xiao Yu stared at the little snake souls surrounding him for a moment before he thought about why the little snake souls came out of his body.

　　"Is it because of the power of gods and ghosts on the Taiyin Pearl? Or is it because of the relic?"

　　Without thinking for long, Xiao Yu suddenly sat down cross-legged.

　　With Xiao Yu's cleverness, he certainly understood that in such a dangerous place, thinking about what those little snake souls were afraid of was far less important than finding a way to deal with them.

　　After sitting cross-legged, Xiao Yu began to recite the "Tripitaka to Aid the Rebirth".

　　Compared to controlling the power of gods and ghosts, reciting the "Tripitaka to Aid the Rebirth" is much safer.

　　As Xiao Yu chanted, the flames on the little snakes' souls noticeably dimmed.

　　Seeing such changes, Xiao Yu focused all his energy on reciting the "Tripitaka to Aid the Rebirth".

　　As the scriptures were recited aloud by Xiao Yu again and again, his understanding of the "Tripitaka to Aid the Rebirth" became deeper and deeper.

　　The Great Sutra for Aiding Rebirth in the Pure Land is a scripture that helps souls to enter reincarnation. The essence of the scripture is to save all sentient beings without seeking merit.

　　Xiao Yu understood the essence of the "Great Sutra for Aid in Rebirth", so when he recited the scriptures, he did so with a mindset of saving all beings for the rest of their lives without seeking merit.

　　In this state of mind filled with universal compassion, the "Tripitaka to Aid the Rebirth" recited by Xiao Yu showed extraordinary power.

　　The flames on the souls of those little snakes became fainter and fainter, and the soul's essence became clearer and clearer.

　　When the flames on the souls of some small snakes disappeared, the souls of those small snakes also disappeared.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng once said that those who are capable have responsibilities, and those who fulfill their responsibilities will be rewarded.

　　When the souls of those little snakes were liberated, they naturally felt grateful to Xiao Yu who helped them, and this pure gratitude was a pure power of faith.

　　The power of faith that a small snake's soul passed on to Xiao Yu was very little, but when a large amount of faith power gathered together, Xiao Yu could sense it.

　　When Xiao Yu sensed some strange energy drilling into his body, he suddenly had an inspiration. He directed the strange energy that had drilled into his body to spread out along with the sound of his chanting.

　　As time passed, the sound of Xiao Yu chanting slowly turned into mysterious bright white runes.

　　The moment these bright white runes fell on the souls of the little snakes, the flames on the souls of the little snakes dissipated.

　　After the souls of those little snakes were sent into reincarnation by those bright white runes, runes that were smaller but brighter than the previous ones turned into white lights and drilled into Xiao Yu's body.

　　After the souls of those thousands of little snakes all entered reincarnation, Xiao Yu stopped chanting and opened his eyes.

　　After glancing around, Xiao Yu put his consciousness into his sea of ​​​​consciousness.

　　Xiao Yu's original soul was golden red, but now a layer of bright white light appeared on his soul. This layer of bright white light was not as much as the blessing light on the soul of the old man from the Sha clan, but it was purer.

　　After sensing the strange properties of the light of blessings, Xiao Yu opened his eyes.

　　Xiao Yun's intention of reciting the "Great Sutra for Aid in Rebirth" was to resolve the crisis at hand, but unexpectedly, he not only comprehended the Buddhist secrets contained in the "Great Sutra for Aid in Rebirth", but also gained a layer of blessings and blessings.

　　"Those who are capable have responsibilities, and those who fulfill their responsibilities have achievements. What grandpa said at the beginning was indeed right!"

　　After standing up, Xiao Yu did not walk directly inside, but retreated to the wall.

　　Xiao Yu retreated to the wall and searched for more than thirty feet on both sides, but did not find any doors or windows.

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu made a mark on the wall with his sword, and then slowly walked forward along the wall.

　　After walking carefully along the wall for nearly half an hour, Xiao Yu found neither the doors or windows, nor the marks he had made on the wall.

　　Xiao Yu's heart sank, and he controlled the Ruyi Soul-Turning Thread to pierce into the wall.

　　After inserting the Ruyi Soul-leading Thread into the wall, Xiao Yu discovered that the wall was much harder than ordinary rocks. He could only control the Ruyi Soul-leading Thread to penetrate one and a half feet into the wall.

　　Looking up, Xiao Yu retracted the Ruyi Soul-Tieing Thread, and using a secret technique to stick to Qiang, he climbed upwards.

　　Looking at the underground palace from the outside, it is less than three meters high. However, Xiao Yu climbed up the wall for sixty or seven meters but still could not see the top of the underground palace.

　　After crawling back to the ground with a gloomy face, Xiao Yu took out the spirit plate.

　　Xiao Yu practiced Shintoism and had not spent time studying the Qimen formation, but he knew that he was now trapped in a formation.

　　Since he didn't know how to break this formation, Xiao Yu could only hope that the spirit disk could give him some help.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu injected a stream of vital energy into the spirit disk, the spirit disk emitted a dazzling red light.

　　While walking deeper into the red arrow-controlling area, Xiao Yu paid attention to the changes in the spirit disk.

　　Seeing that the red light on the spirit disk was changing slightly as he moved, Xiao Yu was delighted and walked in the direction that would make the red light brighter.

　　The length and width of this underground palace are more than 120 meters, but Xiao Yu walked for more than ten miles in one direction but still did not reach the place where the spirit disk emitted red light.

　　If Xiao Yu had no other choice, he might have given up moving forward.

　　After standing there and relaxing his tense nerves for a while, Xiao Yu then walked forward carefully.

　　After walking for about a day and a half and covering more than seventy miles, Xiao Yu finally saw something unusual.

　　Seeing the fire about seven or eight feet ahead, Xiao Yu was shocked. He put the spirit plate into his arms, tightly grasped the sword, and walked forward step by step.

　　Xiao Yu thought that it would take him at least some time to walk the distance of seven or eight feet, but after he took a few steps forward, he found that he only needed twenty steps to reach the location of the fire, and there seemed to be no formation in this area.

　　As Xiao Yu walked forward step by step, an altar built on the eye of the earth fire appeared in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　The altar is octagonal, less than half a zhang high and covers an area of ​​thirty zhang square.

　　On this altar, which is neither big nor small, there is a pair of stone statues huddled together and a statue of a dragon.

　　The pair of stone statues hugging each other are a pair of handsome men and women, and the dragon coiled around them is a dragon with four legs under its belly, which is different from the sand dragon worshipped by the Sand People.

　　Looking at the pair of stone statues hugging each other, Xiao Yu seemed to see a pair of lovers embracing each other affectionately.

　　"What a perfect couple!"

　　After staring at the pair of stone statues for a long time, Xiao Yu frowned as he looked at the Earth Fire Eye under the altar.

　　Although there is some earth fire at the edge of the altar, it is not enough for Xiao Yu to refine the divine bow.

　　After frowning and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu knelt down in front of the pair of stone statues.

　　"Junior Xiao Yu needs to borrow the earth fire to refine the divine bow. I have to move the altar a little further away. Please forgive me."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu kowtowed three times to the pair of stone statues.

　　After standing up, Xiao Yu took a deep breath and walked towards the altar.

　　After walking to the altar, Xiao Yu first protected his arms with his vital energy, and then pressed them on the edge of the altar.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to push the altar hard, the dragon statue suddenly opened its eyes.

　　Seeing the dragon staring at him with a pair of murderous eyes, Xiao Yu felt his whole body go cold, and his soul seemed to be about to fly out of his body because of the cold murderous aura.

　　"This dragon is not a statue!"

　　The moment this thought came into his mind, Xiao Yu suddenly jumped up and flipped back six feet.

　　hold head high!

　　As soon as Xiao Yu landed on the ground, a violent and low dragon roar sounded in his ears.

　　Chapter 22: Dragon Slayer

　　Xiao Yu's body shook slightly, and he fled away at the fastest speed.

　　Before he could escape ten feet away, Xiao Yu felt a hot and violent energy attacking his back.

　　As his mind raced, Xiao Yu fell to the ground and rolled more than two feet to the side.

　　After standing up again, Xiao Yu did not continue to run away.

　　In this strange red space, Xiao Yu's speed could not be faster than that of the dragon. Therefore, after a brief shock, he no longer thought about escaping.

　　Looking at the dragon with murderous eyes, Xiao Yu tightened his right hand holding the sword and took the initiative to attack.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu moved, the dragon let out a low dragon roar at Xiao Yu.

　　Although the dragon's roar was low, it still made Xiao Yu pause for a moment.

　　At this moment, the dragon slapped Xiao Yu with its long tail.

　　Although Xiao Yu reacted quickly to the dragon's roar, he still couldn't avoid the dragon's tail.

　　Bang!

　　With a dull thud, Xiao Yu was knocked three feet away.

　　When Xiao Yu spat out a mouthful of blood and climbed up, the dragon had already flown above Xiao Yu's head.

　　Just when the dragon's claws were three feet away from Xiao Yu's head, a violent tiger roar came out of Xiao Yu's mouth.

　　While performing the Tiger Roaring Magic, Xiao Yu swung the long sword with golden-red sword energy and chopped it at the dragon claw that the dragon was grabbing.

　　bite!

　　With a crisp sound of metal clashing, Xiao Yu cut off three of the four fingers on the dragon's claws.

　　After cutting off three fingers from the dragon's claws with a sword, Xiao Yu flipped over and rolled three feet away.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu left the spot, the dragon's claws grabbed him.

　　After standing still again, Xiao Yu discovered that the dragon did not scream because of being injured by him, and not a drop of blood flowed from the severed dragon claws.

　　"Could this dragon really be a stone dragon?"

　　Looking at the dragon's claw whose three fingers he had cut off, Xiao Yu's eyes were full of shock.

　　There are some legends in the secular world about stubborn stones turning into spirits, and there is also a saying in the world of cultivation that all things can be cultivated. However, as far as Xiao Yu knows, no one in the world of cultivation has ever seen a stubborn stone turn into a spirit.

　　Seeing the dragon's tail coming towards him again, Xiao Yu didn't care about being shocked and slashed at the dragon's tail with his long sword with golden-red sword energy.

　　Regardless of whether this dragon is a stone dragon or not, Xiao Yu now has the confidence to deal with it.

　　bite!

　　After a crisp sound of metal clashing, Xiao Yu cut a hole in the dragon's tail, and he was also pushed back more than two feet due to the counterattack force of the sword.

　　The cut that Xiao Yu left on the dragon's tail was not small, but not a drop of blood flowed out of the cut.

　　While using his vital energy to relieve the numbness in his arm, Xiao Yu looked at the dragon vigilantly.

　　Xiao Yu was looking at the dragon, and the dragon was also looking at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu saw a look of fear in the dragon's eyes.

　　The dragon was afraid of Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu was also very confused as to why he could hurt the dragon so easily.

　　After a while of confrontation, Xiao Yu also opened his mouth when the dragon opened its mouth.

　　Ang! Roar!

　　The powerful energy generated by the dragon roar and the tiger roar caused the surrounding red mist to vibrate, and Xiao Yu involuntarily took a few steps back.

　　Just when Xiao Yu had steady himself, a blazing dragon flame came in front of him.

　　After rolling over to avoid the dragon flame, Xiao Yu did not launch a counterattack immediately.

　　Although Xiao Yu's sword could cut the dragon's body open, the dragon showed no signs of injury after its body was cut open.

　　That dragon could withstand Xiao Yu's attack, but Xiao Yu could not withstand that dragon's attack.

　　Xiao Yu didn't want to attack again easily until he found a way to deal with the dragon.

　　After struggling with the dragon for about a cup of tea, Xiao Yu finally couldn't help but launch a counterattack.

　　While dodging the dragon's tail, Xiao Yu slashed at the back of the dragon's neck with his sword.

　　After thinking for a cup of tea, Xiao Yu couldn't think of any good way to deal with the dragon, so he had to use the most common method to deal with this strange dragon.

　　Regardless of whether this dragon is a stone dragon or not, as long as Xiao Yu can cut off its head, the dragon will most likely die.

　　The moment Xiao Yu leapt to the side of the dragon, the dragon suddenly tilted its head and spit out a breath of dragon fire towards Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu slapped Long Yan with his palm, and then the counterattack force pushed him back more than ten feet.

　　Before Xiao Yu could stabilize his body, the dragon's tail hit Xiao Yu again.

　　Bang!

　　With this muffled sound, Xiao Yu spat out a mouthful of blood and his body was slapped three feet away.

　　The dragon's speed and reaction were not inferior to Xiao Yu's. When Xiao Yu was not concentrating on dodging, the dragon would naturally have the opportunity to hurt him.

　　After landing, Xiao Yu rolled to one side for another ten feet before turning over and standing up.

　　Wow!

　　After opening his mouth and spitting out another mouthful of blood, a hint of ruthlessness appeared in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　With Xiao Yu's personality, it is difficult for him to take risky actions, but now, he has to take the risk.

　　When the dragon's tail slapped at him again, Xiao Yu tapped the dragon's tail with his sword, moved his body, and jumped onto the dragon's back.

　　The dragon was three meters long but less than three feet thick. After Xiao Yu jumped onto the dragon's back, he easily held the dragon's neck with his left hand.

　　When the dragon slapped Xiao Yu with its tail, Xiao Yu did not move away and stabbed the dragon's neck with his sword.

　　Bang!

　　At the same time as the dragon's tail hit Xiao Yu, his sword pierced through the dragon's throat.

　　With a shrill dragon roar, the dragon began to roll violently.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to swing his sword to cut off the dragon's head, the dragon threw him off.

　　After being thrown six feet away, Xiao Yu opened his mouth and spat out several mouthfuls of blood.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was trying to stand up while enduring the burning pain in his body, the dragon's violently tumbling body crashed into the altar on the Earth Fire Eye.

　　boom!

　　With a loud bang, the altar was smashed into a pile of rubble by the dragon, and the pair of statues on the altar also fell down.

　　Just when the pair of statues were about to fall into the Eye of Earth Fire, the crazy dragon suddenly stopped its madness, flew under the pair of statues, wrapped them with its tail, and brought them to a place three feet away from the Eye of Earth Fire.

　　After gently putting down the pair of statues, the dragon stared at Xiao Yu who had just stood up with a pair of brutal eyes.

　　At this time, the red mist in this space began to dissipate rapidly. After a while, this red space turned into a hall with a length and width of more than thirty feet.

　　The edge of the hall is made up of dozens of dark yellow stone walls. There is nothing else in the hall except a fire eye in the center.

　　There is no doubt that such a change means that the formation arranged in this hall has disappeared.

　　After the formation disappeared, Xiao Yu felt that the pressure on him had completely disappeared.

　　After looking at the pair of statues with an apologetic look, Xiao Yu then turned his gaze to the dragon's eyes.

　　After staring at Xiao Yu for a while, the dragon spit out a red dragon ball towards Xiao Yu.

　　The dragon ball was flying at an incredibly fast speed, and the seriously injured Xiao Yu had no ability to dodge it at all.

　　When the dragon ball turned into a red light and hit Xiao Yu's eyes, Xiao Yu subconsciously summoned the black iron in his body and crashed it into the dragon ball.

　　when!

　　With a deafening sound of metal clashing, Xiao Yu's alien black iron was knocked back into Xiao Yu's body, and the dragon ball retreated a little before flying towards Xiao Yu again.

　　Xiao Yu's mind raced, and he summoned the Ruyi Soul-Binding Silk to form a small net in front of him.

　　After the power of the dragon ball was weakened by the black iron from outer space, it was unable to break open the small net formed by Xiao Yu's Ruyi Soul-pulling Silk.

　　Just when Xiao Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, a red light flew out from the dragon ball and flew into Xiao Yu's body before Xiao Yu could react.

　　After the red light entered the body, it immediately began to destroy Xiao Yu's meridians.

　　After spitting out a large mouthful of blood, Xiao Yu did not bother to retract the Ruyi Soul-Binding Thread. He glanced at the location where the dragon was, closed his eyes, and concentrated on practicing the "Golden Sun Technique".

　　After Xiao Yu circulated the vital energy in his body through a cycle using the "Golden Sun Technique", he felt that the violent and fiery power in his body had disappeared a little.

　　Feeling such changes, Xiao Yu became alert and focused all his energy on practicing "Golden Sun Technique".

　　As time went by, Xiao Yu's meridians became increasingly fragile under the influence of that violent force, and that violent force also became less and less with the circulation of Xiao Yu's vitality.

　　It was unknown how long it had been, but Xiao Yu finally managed to stabilize the violent energy in his body before his meridians shattered.

　　After repairing the meridians in his body with the "Yang Yuan Jing", Xiao Yu began to refine the remaining alien energy in his body.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu discovered that he was simply unable to use his vital energy to refine the remaining alien energy, nor was he able to force that alien energy out of his body.

　　Although the alien species had been temporarily controlled by him, Xiao Yu was still worried about the existence of this alien energy in his body that he did not understand.

　　He opened his eyes with a gloomy face and looked towards the location of the dragon. Then he glanced around and closed his eyes again.

　　After closing his eyes, Xiao Yu used the secret healing method in the Qing Nang Sutra to repair his meridians, while beginning to think about how to deal with the alien energy in his body.

　　The corpse driver Guan Zhengshan has a wood-attributed physique, and most of the secret techniques he knows are not suitable for Xiao Yu. Therefore, Xiao Yu can only look for the secret techniques he needs among those passed down to him by Xia Yunchuan.

　　After recalling the secret method passed down to him by Xia Yunchuan, Xiao Yu had to start recalling the contents of the incomplete "Flame Heart Sutra" he had obtained.

　　After recalling the contents of the incomplete "Flame Heart Sutra", Xiao Yu suddenly thought of the secret technique of condensing sword energy in the "Demon Cloud Sword Technique".

　　Xiao Yu had tried to practice the secret technique of condensing sword energy before, but he did not succeed. Therefore, when he was thinking about the various secret techniques he knew, he subconsciously ignored it.

　　Now that he remembered it, Xiao Yu immediately tried to use that secret technique to dissolve the alien energy in his body.

　　Xiao Yu only used his vital energy to drive the alien energy to circulate in his body according to the secret technique for one cycle, and he felt that his control over the alien energy had increased a little.

　　“This method works!”

　　Xiao Yu was delighted and put all his energy into practicing that secret technique.

　　After about two hours, Xiao Yu refined that bit of alien energy into a small golden-red sword.

　　“Is this the sword energy?”

　　As soon as this thought occurred to Xiao Yu, the small golden-red sword began to vibrate violently.

　　Chapter 23: Bow Refining (Part 1)

　　Feeling the vibration of the small sword, Xiao Yu was startled and quickly activated the secret method to control the small sword.

　　Just when Xiao Yu had not yet regained control of the small sword, the golden-red small sword suddenly split into a golden-red small sword with a dim light and a sword energy with extremely strong murderous intent.

　　As soon as the sword energy appeared, it swam along the meridians towards Xiao Yu's dantian, while the small sword with dim light swam along the meridians towards Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Before Xiao Yu could react, the sword energy and the dimly lit sword stayed in Xiao Yu's dantian and sea of ​​consciousness respectively.

　　"The sword energy in my dantian should be my innate sword energy that I cultivated with a secret method. What on earth is that small sword in my sea of ​​consciousness?"

　　After Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, he completely immersed his consciousness in the sea of ​​​​knowledge.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu touched the golden-red sword with the power of his soul, he knew what the golden-red sword was.

　　After Xiao Yu touched the golden-red small sword with the power of his soul, he felt that he had a clear understanding of the sword skills he had practiced before. That feeling was very similar to the feeling when he came into contact with the spirit of the divine bow before.

　　"Could it be that the secret method is also a secret method for condensing the sword spirit? Then why is there no record of anything about the sword spirit in the secret book?"

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu gave up thinking about this question which didn't mean much to him.

　　After the hidden dangers in the body were eliminated, Xiao Yu focused all his energy on repairing his meridians.

　　After a day, Xiao Yu, whose injuries had temporarily stabilized, stood up.

　　After standing up, Xiao Yu first retracted the Ruyi Soul-pulling Silk into his body, then took two steps forward, bent down and picked up the dragon ball that the dragon had spit out before it died.

　　Although the dragon ball's light was dim, Xiao Yu could still feel the pure energy contained in it.

　　"I lost the lion and tiger inner core, but got this dragon ball. My luck is not bad."

　　With a chuckle, Xiao Yu stuffed the dragon ball into his arms.

　　After walking forward to the location of the dragon and the pair of statues, Xiao Yu sighed and bent down to support the pair of statues on the dragon's back.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu lifted the statue off the dragon's back, the dragon's body turned into yellow sand.

　　In the yellow sand, Xiao Yu saw a red bead, two red dragon tendons and two dragon scales shining red.

　　"It has dragon balls, dragon tendons, and reverse scales. This dragon should not be a stone dragon. However, why does it have two dragon balls?"

　　After taking a look at the location of the dragon's tendon and scales, Xiao Yu turned around, hugged the pair of statues, and slowly walked towards a dark yellow stone wall.

　　After placing the pair of statues against the stone wall, Xiao Yu knelt in front of the statues and kowtowed three times.

　　Looking at the pair of statues that looked like real people, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he thought to himself: "Could this pair of statues be real people like the dragon?"

　　As far as Xiao Yu knew, both the immortal sect and the witch sect had secret techniques that could turn living people into stone statues.

　　Thinking that the pair of statues might be real people, Xiao Yu kowtowed three times to the statues.

　　After bowing, Xiao Yu stood up and walked to the small piece of yellow sand where the dragon had transformed.

　　After picking up the five things from the yellow sand, Xiao Yu held the red bead and began to ponder.

　　As soon as he touched the red bead, Xiao Yu knew that the red bead in his hand was not a dragon ball.

　　"If it's not a dragon ball, could it be a magic weapon?"

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu forced out a drop of blood and dripped it onto the red bead in his hand.

　　Seeing that the red bead absorbed his blood essence, Xiao Yu felt slightly delighted, and carefully used the power of his soul to explore this magic weapon that had initially recognized its master.

　　As soon as the soul power touched the red bead, Xiao Yu sensed a space of nearly ten feet in radius.

　　"Sumeru Pearl?"

　　Xiao Yu's heart trembled and he opened his eyes.

　　In the world of cultivation, the storage magic tool Qiankun Bag can only be used by the person who refines the Qiankun Bag, but storage magic tools such as Sumeru Pearl and Qiankun Mustard Seed do not have such restrictions.

　　Almost every cultivator in the realm of immortality has a Qiankun bag, but not every cultivator in the realm of immortality can possess the Sumeru beads and Qiankun mustard seeds.

　　Suppressing the surprise in his heart, Xiao Yu controlled the red bead in his hand with his mind to collect the two dragon tendons and two inverse scales on the other hand.

　　Xiao Yu only saw the red bead on his right hand flash red light, and the two dragon tendons and two dragon scales on his left hand disappeared.

　　“It’s really the Sumeru Pearl!”

　　After taking a few deep breaths, Xiao Yu suppressed the surprise in his heart and probed the power of his soul into the Sumeru Pearl.

　　In the space as big as a small house in the Sumeru Pearl, apart from the dragon tendon scales that Xiao Yu had just collected, there was only a palm-sized piece of pure yang jade.

　　There were many mysterious runes on that piece of pure Yang jade, and it was obviously a piece of pure Yang jade that had been refined.

　　"Is this piece of pure yang jade also a magic weapon?"

　　After taking the Pure Yang Jade out of the Sumeru Pearl, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and dripped a drop of blood on the Pure Yang Jade.

　　At the moment when Xiao Yu's blood dripped onto the Chunyang Jade, a red light flew out from the Chunyang Jade and flew into his sea of ​​consciousness from between Xiao Yu's eyebrows.

　　After entering Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness, the red light hovered in front of Xiao Yu's soul.

　　After a brief shock, Xiao Yu's mind raced, and he carefully made contact with the red light with his soul power.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu's soul came into contact with the red light, the red light, carrying a large amount of information, merged into his soul.

　　It took Xiao Yu a while to recover from the shock of the information.

　　In the world of cultivation, a magic weapon can carry a person's inheritance, and a chalcedony tablet made of chalcedony can also carry a person's inheritance.

　　The pure yang jade that Xiao Yu obtained from the Sumeru Pearl was actually a chalcedony tablet containing inheritance. However, the one who left the inheritance in this chalcedony tablet was not an ancient immortal, but an ancient demon.

　　The ancient monster did not leave behind a name, but only a set of "Xuan Yang Dragon Spirit Technique" suitable for the sand dragon to practice.

　　The cultivation methods in "Xuan Yang Long Ling Jue" are useless to Xiao Yu, but some of the wonderful secret techniques in it are very attractive to Xiao Yu.

　　After coming to his senses, Xiao Yu recalled the contents of "Xuan Yang Dragon Spirit Art" at an extremely fast speed, and then opened his eyes.

　　After taking a look at the shattered chalcedony tablet in his hand, Xiao Yu turned his gaze to the location of the pair of statues.

　　"Are these two people great demons?"

　　Shaking his head gently, Xiao Yu put the broken chalcedony tablet in his hand into the Sumeru Pearl, and walked towards the Earth Fire Eye holding the Sumeru Pearl.

　　Standing next to the Earth Fire Eye and feeling the heat of the Earth Fire in the Earth Fire Eye, Xiao Yu nodded slightly, turned around and walked towards a stone wall.

　　Standing at the edge of the stone wall and glancing in both directions, Xiao Yu saw several identical doors.

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu walked over the stone wall and towards a door.

　　When walking deeper into the palace, Xiao Yu stood at the entrance of the doors he passed through and could not see what was inside the doors at all. But now, when he stood in front of that door and looked inside, he saw a sand dragon lying on the ground and sleeping.

　　After looking at the sand dragon for a few more times, Xiao Yu left this door and walked towards the next door.

　　Xiao Yu stopped only after passing thirty-eight doors.

　　"There are no sand dragons in this room. It should be the one I entered."

　　Thinking about it, Xiao Yu concentrated and sensed the situation inside, then walked through the door.

　　After entering the house, Xiao Yu walked towards the door on the front wall.

　　When Xiao Yu walked to the door, he saw the body of the sand dragon he had killed.

　　“This is indeed where I came in!”

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu walked to the body of the sand dragon and put it into the Sumeru Pearl.

　　The time required to refine the divine bow is related to the quality of the Earth Fire in the Earth Fire Eye, the materials used to refine the bow, and the recovery speed of the bow refiner's essence and blood.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know how long it would take him to refine the divine bow, but he knew it would definitely not be a short time.

　　Before refining the divine bow, Xiao Yu needed to get enough food and water to survive for a while.

　　According to Xiao Yu's original plan, after finding the Earth Fire Eye, he would first go to Tianshan Mountain to prepare food and water, and then return to the Earth Fire Eye to refine the divine bow.

　　Now that he had those dead snakes to use as food and water, Xiao Yu naturally didn't need to leave the underground palace to look for food and water.

　　After collecting all the snakes he had killed into the Sumeru Pearl along the way he came, Xiao Yu returned to the hall along the same route.

　　After returning to the Earth Fire Eye, Xiao Yu first took out a dead snake to fill his stomach, then sat down cross-legged and began to recover his vitality while repairing his meridians.

　　After his vitality recovered to its peak, Xiao Yu summoned the black iron from outer space with a thought.

　　Normally, cultivators who use earth fire to refine divine weapons need to leave their mark on a piece of material first, but Xiao Yu had already left his mark on the outer space black iron, so naturally this step was unnecessary.

　　Xiao Yu first used his essence and blood to draw a rune on the Heavenly Black Iron, and then controlled the Heavenly Black Iron to fly to the center of the Earth Fire Eye.

　　This piece of dark red iron from outer space has been forged in the fire eye of Tianluo Mountain for more than six hundred years. How could it be so easy to refine?

　　Xiao Yu controlled the alien black iron to be forged in the Earth's Fire Eye for two months, but there was still no sign of the alien black iron melting.

　　In the first month, Xiao Yu occasionally felt bored, but now he has adapted to it.

　　While controlling the outer black iron to be forged in the Earth's Fire Eye, Xiao Yu was practicing the "Golden Sun Art".

　　At this time, the circulation of the vital energy in Xiao Yu's body was extremely slow.

　　Xiao Yu's current purpose of practicing "Golden Sun Technique" is not to increase his own vitality, but to warm the blood throughout his body.

　　When practitioners use earth fire to refine magical weapons, they need a lot of essence and blood. Therefore, when practitioners are refining magical weapons, they must use secret methods to warm the vital energy and nourish the blood throughout the body to ensure that the essence and blood are sufficient.

　　The inheritance that Xia Yunchuan left to Xiao Yu also included a secret method to warm the blood throughout the body. However, Xiao Yu did not use that secret method to warm the blood throughout his body.

　　In the case of lack of essence and blood in the body, Xiao Yu suddenly discovered that the hidden meridian he cultivated with the Fire Jade Root had the miraculous effect of warming the blood throughout the body.

　　Since the special hidden vein in the body is more effective in warming the blood than the secret method left by Xia Yunchuan, Xiao Yu naturally would not use the secret method left by Xia Yunchuan.

　　Even though Xiao Yu had relatively sufficient essence and blood to use, it still took him more than five months before he felt that the piece of alien black iron showed signs of melting.

　　(Every novel needs a lot of plots to enrich it. Every writer has a different understanding of novels, and the plots he chooses will also be different. Fossil prefers to write about the plots where the protagonist works hard for a goal, so he spent more than 100,000 words to write about the hardships of the protagonist refining the magic bow. In fact, if the protagonist's magic weapon is given to the protagonist before he has enough strength, Fossil can still write some plots to enrich the chapters before the protagonist becomes powerful. It's just that Fossil doesn't want the magic weapon, which is very important to the protagonist, to be obtained too easily, so Fossil will arrange for Xia Yunchuan to leave without the magic bow. The protagonist of an online novel can have superhuman luck, but he cannot be without his own efforts. This is what Fossil thinks, and I think all book friends will agree with Fossil.)

　　Chapter 24: Bow Refining (Part 2)

　　After melting the alien black iron, Xiao Yu threw the Qionglong horn and stardust sand into the red liquid formed by the melted alien black iron.

　　That piece of outer space black iron had already absorbed a lot of Xiao Yu's essence and blood. When Xiao Yu was smelting the Qionglong horn, stardust sand and outer space black iron together, he no longer needed to add essence and blood into it.

　　While Xiao Yu used his mind to control the melted black iron from outer space into red liquid that wrapped the dragon horn and stardust sand and burned them in the earth's fire, he took out the jade box containing the magic spider silk from his arms.

　　After opening the jade box, Xiao Yu first collected the spider silk inside into the Sumeru Pearl, then summoned the broken chalcedony tablet from the Sumeru Pearl, used his vital energy to shake it into red powder, and placed it in the jade box.

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu used his Yuan Qi to shake the piece of Pure Yang Jade he had exchanged from the Earth Spirit Palace into powder, and fused it together with the powder simplified from the chalcedony.

　　In the next two months, whenever Xiao Yu felt that his body had sufficient essence and energy, he would force out a few drops of essence and blood into the jade box and mix them with the jade powder in the jade box.

　　After feeling that the black iron from outer space, the dragon horn, and the stardust sand had completely merged together, Xiao Yu moved his mind and controlled the gelatinous mixture of jade powder and essence and blood in the jade box to fly into the earth fire.

　　After the mixture of jade powder and essence and blood flew into the earth fire, it was melted into a golden red liquid in a moment.

　　With a solemn expression, Xiao Yu felt the situation of the two liquids in the earth fire. He first controlled the red liquid formed by the sky, the dragon horn, and the stardust sand to form the body of a longbow. Then he cast a rune on the golden-red liquid formed by the jade powder and essence and blood, and then cast the same rune on the bow body formed by the red liquid.

　　At the moment when the rune cast by Xiao Yu fell on the red bow, a golden-red rune flew out from the golden-red liquid and was imprinted on the bow formed by the red liquid.

　　A golden-red light flashed, and the golden-red rune printed on the red bow disappeared.

　　After the golden-red rune disappeared, Xiao Yu cast another rune, different from the previous one, on the golden-red liquid and the red bow.

　　There are eighty-one runes left by Xia Yunchuan for refining the divine bow. They were all obtained from Xia Xian when he was refining the Qilin divine bow.

　　In the Sheri Villa, the magic bows left behind by immortal masters like Xia Yunchuan who did not have Houyi's bloodline would be inherited by those members of the Xia family who had Houyi's bloodline. Therefore, the eighty-one runes that Xia Xian gave to Xia Yunchuan were indeed the runes needed to refine the bow body of the magic bow.

　　After Xiao Yu printed all eighty-one runes on the bow body of the divine bow, the red bow body turned completely golden red in a burst of golden red light.

　　The color of a magic weapon refined by a cultivator is generally the same as the color of his essence and blood, and the color of the essence and blood is exactly the same as the color of the cultivator's vital energy.

　　The bow body changed from red to golden red, which meant that the bow had been refined.

　　While controlling the bow to burn in the earth fire, Xiao Yu took out the magic spider silk, fire bull tendon, two dragon tendons, dragon balls, and two dragon scales.

　　Xiao Yu stared at the magic spider silk, fire beef tendons, and two dragon tendons for a while. He first braided the fire beef tendons and two dragon tendons into a three-foot-long rope, and then evenly wrapped the magic spider silk on it.

　　After controlling the golden-red bow to become three feet long, Xiao Yu threw the somewhat ugly short rope onto the golden-red bow.

　　At the moment when the two ends of the short rope touched the two ends of the bow body, Xiao Yu cast a rune at the golden-red bow body.

　　Under the influence of that rune, the two ends of the bow body and the two ends of the short rope were combined together.

　　At this time, although the material of the bow body and the material of the bowstring were fused together, the thing in the underground fire did not look like a bow at all.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu used his essence and blood to draw six runes on the two reverse scales, and then controlled the two reverse scales to stick to the two ends of the bow.

　　This step is not included in the bow refining method left by Xia Yunchuan. This step is a secret method of melting treasures that Xiao Yu found in the secret method of refining treasures that he obtained from Guan Zhengshan.

　　Although the success rate of this secret method of melting treasure is not high, even if it fails, the bow body, which is the main body of the melting treasure, will not be affected. Therefore, Xiao Yu wants to try this secret method of melting treasure.

　　If this secret method of melting treasures is successful, Xiao Yu's longbow will have an additional hidden means of winning when fighting the enemy in close combat.

　　After taking a look at the two scales, Xiao Yu focused his attention on the dragon ball that he had just placed next to him.

　　"It's really lucky to get this dragon ball!"

　　Suppressing the distracting thoughts in his mind, Xiao Yu first drew nine runes on the dragon ball with his essence and blood, and then controlled the dragon ball to fly into the unused golden-red liquid.

　　Just like when he was refining the bow body of the divine bow before, Xiao Yu now drew a rune on the golden-red liquid, and then drew the same rune on the bow body of the divine bow.

　　Just like before, after Xiao Yu cast an identical rune on the bow body of the divine bow, a rune flew out of the golden-red liquid and was imprinted on the bow body.

　　Under the influence of that rune, a golden-red energy was transmitted from one end of the divine bow along the bowstring that did not look like a bowstring to the other end of the divine bow.

　　After the golden-red energy flowed through the somewhat ugly bowstring, the bowstring immediately became much rounder.

　　When the golden-red energy returned to the bow body from the bowstring, Xiao Yu immediately cast a rune identical to the previous one at the golden-red liquid and the bow body.

　　The final step in bow refining is to fuse the bow body and bowstring together, using only one rune.

　　As the ball of golden-red liquid became smaller and smaller as runes flew out, the bowstring became thinner and rounder under the smelting of the golden-red energy.

　　Gradually, the shapeless divine bow turned into an ancient longbow with a golden-red glow.

　　After the golden-red liquid completely transformed into runes and was imprinted on the golden longbow, the dragon mark left after the dragon ball melted turned into a tiny dragon shadow and flew into the divine bow.

　　From the bow body to the bowstring, the phantom of the dragon attached to the magic bow turned nine times, and then disappeared into the magic bow with a loud dragon roar.

　　Xiao Yu stared at the ancient golden-red longbow for a long time, and with a thought, he summoned the longbow from the ground fire to his front.

　　Even though there was Xiao Yu's mark on the longbow, he still felt hot and uncomfortable when the longbow came to him with golden-red flames.

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu cut the palm of his left hand with the fingers of his right hand, and slowly forced drops of blood onto the longbow.

　　The quenching step required too much blood. When Xiao Yu felt dizzy, the golden-red flame on the longbow began to slowly converge.

　　At the moment when the golden-red flame on the longbow completely disappeared, the longbow suddenly burst out with a dazzling golden-red light, and then drilled into Xiao Yu's palace.

　　After completing the last step of quenching, Xiao Yu did not bother to check the quality of the divine bow. He bit the tip of his tongue lightly and immersed his consciousness completely in cultivation.

　　Xiao Yu, who was immersed in cultivation, did not notice that when he began to practice "Golden Sun Art", the Earth Fire in the Earth Fire's eyes was attracted by the divine bow in the divine palace and came to his side and surrounded him.

　　Surrounded by the underground fire, Xiao Yu felt like a strange beast that was absorbing the energy of the sun and waiting to break out of its shell.

　　As warm power entered Xiao Yu's body, he felt that a small sun was gradually condensing in his body, shining in harmony with the sun in the sky.

　　Xiao Yu felt that he could break out of the shell, so he used all his strength to struggle against the oppression on his body.

　　"ah!"

　　With a roar, the earth fire surrounding Xiao Yu was forced half a meter away by the energy rushing out of Xiao Yu's body.

　　The moment he opened his eyes, two golden-red flames appeared in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　After Xiao Yu finished his work, the earth fire that was drawn to his side by the divine bow immediately retreated back into the eye of the earth fire.

　　As soon as he woke up from his training, Xiao Yu knew that he had advanced to the innate perfection.

　　The vast majority of cultivators who are capable of refining magical weapons are at the Longevity Realm. After they refine the magical weapons, their cultivation will increase a little due to the spirituality and power of the magical weapons, but they generally will not advance because of the spirituality and power of the magical weapons.

　　Xiao Yu was able to advance by refining the divine bow because his cultivation was too low compared to the Immortal Realm.

　　The divine bow was refined and his cultivation was advanced, so Xiao Yu was naturally very excited.

　　After being excited for a while, Xiao Yu summoned out the magic bow.

　　The divine bow refined by Xiao Yu is golden red in color, and is covered with ancient dragon patterns. The bow itself is slightly larger than the average strong bow.

　　Sensing the aura of the divine bow, Xiao Yu slowly pulled the divine bow.

　　As Xiao Yu pulled the divine bow, a golden-red arrow condensed entirely from spiritual energy appeared on the longbow.

　　Xiao Yu pointed the bow at a stone wall, and the golden-red arrow on the magic bow turned into a golden-red light and shot onto the stone wall.

　　boom!

　　After a loud bang, a small hole the size of a palm and two fingers deep appeared on the stone wall.

　　Although the arrow did not leave a deep mark on the stone wall, Xiao Yu's face showed a look of surprise.

　　Xiao Yu was able to leave no marks on such a hard stone wall without using any secret archery skills, which showed that the power of the magic bow refined by Xiao Yu was much greater than that of an ordinary magic bow.

　　"Of course this magic bow is not as good as the Sun-Shooting Bow left by Hou Yi, but it should be as good as the Cloud-Piercing Bow!"

　　While slowly stroking the bow, Xiao Yu was thinking about what name he should give his bow.

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu gave his magic bow a name.

　　"Let's take the Golden Sun Bow!"

　　Xiao Yu named the magic bow Jin Yang, not only because the martial arts he practiced was "Jin Yang Jue", but also because of the Sun-Shooting Magic Bow that was feared by the world.

　　"The current Golden Sun Bow is still far inferior to the Sun-Shooting Divine Bow, but in the future this Golden Sun Bow will definitely be able to compete with the Sun-Shooting Divine Bow."

　　Holding the Golden Sun Bow tightly, Xiao Yu bowed to the pair of statues, then turned and walked outside.

　　Although Xiao Yu is now eager to know how strong he is, he doesn't want to destroy this place.

　　Chapter 25: Border Town (Part 1)

　　(Making up for the chapter I owed yesterday! Today's two chapters will be posted on time. Please support me, fellow readers. If you haven't collected it, please collect it. If you have votes, please vote for two chapters.)

　　Xiao Yu first followed the path he had taken to the underground palace more than seven months ago and retreated to the city gate through which he had entered the city. Then he climbed directly upwards after exiting the city gate.

　　Climbing down in the sand is actually almost as difficult as climbing up. However, Xiao Yu's cultivation has now reached the level of innate perfection, so the speed of climbing up is naturally much faster than the speed when coming in.

　　It was late at night when Xiao Yu climbed out of the sand dune.

　　There was no moon in the sky, but the stars were shining brightly. Standing under the starry sky, Xiao Yu felt as if he was standing at the center of the world.

　　After staring at the starry sky for a long time, Xiao Yu let out a long howl at the boundless starry sky.

　　"ah!"

　　Like huge waves in the sea, like a tiger roaring in the mountains, with that long roar, all of Xiao Yu's aura was involuntarily released.

　　The momentum was as heavy as a mountain, pressing down on the surroundings and causing them to fall in all directions.

　　When his aura reached its peak, the Golden Sun Bow shining with golden red light appeared in Xiao Yu's hand.

　　Xiao Yu stared at the boundless starry sky, pulled the longbow, and shot towards the starry sky.

　　The golden-red light flashed across the sky, like a brilliant meteor. At the moment the meteor flashed, all the stars in the sky became dim.

　　After shooting the arrow, Xiao Yu stared at the golden-red light that was getting farther and farther away and laughed out loud.

　　"Ha ha!"

　　Xiao Yu's laughter was full of heroism and complacency.

　　In order to refine this magic bow, Xiao Yu spent several years, walked tens of thousands of miles, and experienced life and death several times. Only he himself knew the hardships involved.

　　Now that the divine bow has been successfully refined, how can Xiao Yu not be excited? How can he not be satisfied?

　　After a long time, Xiao Yu stopped laughing, pulled up the magic bow, and shot towards the bottom of the sand dune.

　　After a golden-red light flashed, a muffled sound reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　boom!

　　With a muffled sound, a sand pit ten feet in diameter and ten feet deep appeared where the arrow had hit.

　　Seeing the sand pit, Xiao Yu raised the magic bow in his hand and laughed again.

　　For this arrow, Xiao Yu only injected vital energy into the Golden Sun Bow when he drew the bow, and still did not use any archery skills. However, the power of this arrow was much stronger than the arrow shot by him with an ordinary longbow using the strongest archery skill he mastered.

　　"A divine bow! What a divine bow!"

　　After laughing for a few times, Xiao Yu identified the direction of due east from the stars in the sky and used his skills to move towards the east.

　　After traveling due east for nearly five days, a tall mountain range appeared in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　This mountain is called Helan Mountain. It is nearly a thousand feet high and stretches for more than a thousand miles. To the southwest is an endless sea of ​​sand and to the northwest is endless grassland.

　　After walking northeast along the edge of the mountain for less than two hours, a large mountain city appeared in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　As soon as he arrived at the big city, Xiao Yu felt a strong evil aura in the city.

　　On the more than 60-foot-high city wall, there were large brown bloodstains, as well as cracks and small pits.

　　This city, located in the Helan Mountains, is the most important city at the junction of Canglang County and Moshang County. The name of the city is Border City.

　　Since the fall of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the grassland tribes in Canglang County have repeatedly invaded the border cities of the six counties bordering Canglang County.

　　In the northwest, the most important city to defend against the invasion of grassland tribes is the border town.

　　When Xiao Yu was still more than twenty feet away from the city gate, nearly two hundred soldiers in gray-black armor suddenly appeared on the city wall near the gate tower.

　　Some soldiers bent their bows and shot arrows at Xiao Yu, while some other soldiers operated six heavy crossbows mounted on the city wall and aimed at Xiao Yu.

　　Although Xiao Yu was confident that the heavy crossbows and bows and arrows on the city wall could not hurt him, he stopped immediately when those soldiers appeared.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu stopped, a deep male voice reached his ears.

　　"Who are you? What brings you here?"

　　Xiao Yu looked at the middle-aged general who had just appeared on the city gate tower, and replied with a loud laugh: "I am Lord Liu, from Taichang County. I was looking for poisonous scorpions for medicine in the boundless sea of ​​sand a few days ago. Now that I have run out of dry food and water, I want to come to the border town to recuperate for a few days and buy some dry food."

　　"Are you from Taichang County? What a coincidence, I am also from Taichang County. I wonder which city in Taichang County are you from?"

　　The general surnamed Fang had a tough face and a scar from his neck to the corner of his mouth. When he smiled slightly, the scar looked like a centipede crawling on his neck, hideous and weird.

　　"I lived in Yancheng when I was young, and I lived in Jiangnan County for a while after I turned thirteen."

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu's accent changed from that near Yancheng to that of Jiangnan.

　　After staring at Xiao Yu in deep thought for a moment, General Fang waved his hand at the soldiers.

　　"Since you are Xia Min, let's go into the city!"

　　After receiving the order from General Fang, the soldiers holding bows immediately put down their bows and arrows.

　　After bowing slightly to General Fang, Xiao Yu quickly walked to the edge of the city wall, jumped up, and using the wall's force twice to jump onto the top of it.

　　When Xiao Yu jumped onto the city wall, although the soldiers seemed to ignore Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu could see that the soldiers were ready to attack at any time.

　　"These soldiers are full of fierceness, they must have experienced many battles. It seems that this border town has been experiencing wars all the time!"

　　While thinking, Xiao Yu walked towards the stairs leading down the city wall.

　　Although the gate of the border town facing Canglang County was closed, the city was not deserted.

　　As the sky was setting and getting dark, there were still many people walking in the border town.

　　Xiao Yu felt a sense of comfort in Yunhu City, but in the border town, he felt a sense of vigilance, a vigilance against outsiders.

　　Although there were many pedestrians on the street, Xiao Yu had to ask seven people before he found out the location of a pharmacy.

　　After Xiao Yu sold snake gall for some silver in the pharmacy, he stayed at the Guilai Inn near the pharmacy.

　　Pedestrians on the street were wary of an obvious outsider like Xiao Yu, and the innkeeper and waiter were also wary of Xiao Yu.

　　Looking at the waiter in front of him who was obviously a little nervous, Xiao Yu smiled bitterly and regretted coming to the border town.

　　The waiter took Xiao Yu to the door of the guest room, opened the door for her, and then turned around and prepared to leave.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu called the waiter.

　　"Waiter, buy me two sets of cheap single clothes, and prepare a large basin of bath water."

　　"Um!"

　　The waiter took the silver from Xiao Yu, responded, and then passed by Xiao Yu's seat and left.

　　Glancing at the waiter's back, Xiao Yu smiled bitterly, shook his head, and walked into the house.

　　Xiao Yu sat in the chair and rested for a while when there was a knock on the door.

　　"Come in!"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, the waiter who had brought him to the guest room just now pushed open the door and walked in, holding a tray in one hand and a green package in the other.

　　"Sir, please drink some tea first. I will prepare the bath water for you."

　　As he spoke, the waiter placed the tray and the green package on the table.

　　Xiao Yu didn't even look at the clothes the waiter bought for him. He picked up the teapot and started drinking.

　　Due to the average water quality, the tea had a slightly astringent taste, but Xiao Yu felt that the tea was unusually sweet.

　　The waiter looked strangely at Xiao Yu who was drinking heavily, then turned and left.

　　After a while, the waiter first brought a large bathtub, and then used a wooden bucket to transfer a large basin of water into the bathtub.

　　After the waiter left, Xiao Yu took off his tattered clothes and stepped into the bathtub.

　　After staying completely submerged in the water for a long time, Xiao Yu finally emerged from the water with a look of comfort on her face.

　　After coming out of the bathtub feeling refreshed, Xiao Yu took out a set of green clothes from the package brought by the waiter and put them on, then left the guest room and walked towards the lobby.

　　It was time for dinner, but there were few people in the lobby, which showed that the business of the Guilai Inn was only average.

　　"Sir, what would you like to eat?"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu appeared in the lobby, the waiter who had greeted him before came to his side.

　　"Give me three pounds of beef, two chickens, two plates of vegetables and twenty steamed buns!"

　　Upon hearing Xiao Yu's words, the waiter was stunned for a moment, and the two guests who were eating nearby were also stunned for a moment.

　　Xiao Yu didn't care how strangely the waiter and the two customers looked at him, and walked straight to the nearest empty table and sat down.

　　Since there were few people eating, the food was naturally served quickly.

　　After the waiter brought up what Xiao Yu wanted, Xiao Yu quickly ate up the food on the table, which was enough for four adult men, like a hungry wolf, in front of the surprised eyes of the people in the lobby.

　　Patting her bloated belly with a feeling of unfulfilled desire, Xiao Yu shouted to the waiter who was standing in a daze, "Waiter, bring me a jar of wine."

　　After being awakened by Xiao Yu's words, the waiter didn't reply and ran to the counter to get the wine.

　　The wine in this inn was only average, but to Xiao Yu, who hadn't tasted alcohol for more than half a year, this wine was unusually sweet.

　　Under the gaze of the people around him, Xiao Yu didn't even use a bowl, but picked up the jar of wine and started drinking.

　　Xiao Yu's energy was strong and he drank the entire jar of wine in one breath.

　　After drinking a jar of wine, Xiao Yu's already bloated belly became even bloated.

　　After a burp, Xiao Yu smiled at those who were staring at him blankly, and staggered towards the guest room.

　　Xiao Yu developed a habit of drinking at Sheri Villa, and he could naturally hold a very high alcohol tolerance, but wine does not make people drunk, people get drunk by themselves. Xiao Yu was in a very good mood and completely relaxed, but he felt a little tipsy after drinking only a small jar of wine.

　　After staggering back to the guest room, Xiao Yu lay directly on the bed without taking off his clothes.

　　In his drunken state, Xiao Yu seemed to see Liu Hanyan beside him.

　　"Hanyan, why are you here?"

　　Feeling drunk, Xiao Yu fell asleep hugging the quilt on the bed.

　　Xiao Yu slept for eight hours and woke up during lunch.

　　After washing her face and tidying up her hair, Xiao Yu left the guest room and walked towards the lobby.

　　The inn's business was better at noon than at night, and the waiter in the inn was also busy. However, as soon as Xiao Yu appeared, the waiter who greeted Xiao Yu yesterday walked towards Xiao Yu.

　　"Sir, what would you like to eat?"

　　As soon as the waiter said this, the guests sitting at the three tables around him turned their eyes over.

　　Chapter 26: Border Town (Part 2)

　　Xiao Yu didn't need to think too much to guess why those people turned their eyes to him when the waiter asked him what he wanted to eat.

　　“These people are so boring!”

　　With a bitter smile, Xiao Yu said to the waiter, "Two side dishes and a pot of wine will be enough!"

　　While the waiter was in a daze, Xiao Yu walked towards the table in the right corner of the lobby.

　　There were many guests in the inn, so the serving of food and drinks was naturally much slower.

　　After the food and wine came, Xiao Yu began to eat slowly.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu no longer ate like a reincarnated evil ghost, those people no longer had any interest in observing Xiao Yu.

　　After dinner, Xiao Yu left the inn and strolled on the street.

　　Xiao Yu went shopping not to kill time, but just to feel a relaxed state of mind.

　　When Xiao Yu sees something interesting on the street, he will stop to take a look.

　　Although the grassland tribes and the Xia people are now in a state of hostility, Xiao Yu can still see many grassland specialties in this border town.

　　Whenever Xiao Yu saw something he had never seen before, he would step forward and ask.

　　After walking around for nearly half an hour, Xiao Yu finally finished walking down the street.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was walking slowly and casually on the street, the sound of horse hooves reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　Frowning and looking back, a girl in red riding a chestnut horse appeared in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　When Xiao Yu saw the girl in red, there happened to be two little boys playing in front of the girl who was riding her horse.

　　Seeing that the girl in red had no intention of stopping, Xiao Yu frowned, used his body skills to transform into a wisp of green smoke, and rode on the red-clothed girl's horse to the two children and picked up the two little boys.

　　When Xiao Yu was carrying the two little boys to the side of the street, the girl in red pulled the reins hard, stopping the horse in place.

　　As the horses neighed, the two little boys held by Xiao Yu started crying.

　　After putting the two little boys on the ground, Xiao Yu turned around and looked at the girl in red riding a horse.

　　Xiao Yu had seen many dissolute young masters riding horses on the street, but this was the first time he saw a naughty young lady riding a horse on the street.

　　The girl in red riding the horse had a slightly dark complexion, but she was very pretty.

　　When Xiao Yu looked at the girl in red, the girl in red was also looking at Xiao Yu.

　　The red-dressed girl looked Xiao Yu up and down with a cold gaze, and then said in a cold voice: "Why did you meddle in other people's business just now? Did you think I would hurt these two children?"

　　Before Xiao Yu could reply, the sound of horse hooves reached his ears again.

　　As the sound of horse hooves rang out, a young man in purple and two black-clad guards rode towards this side, and in the blink of an eye they arrived next to the girl in red.

　　"Jingning!"

　　The young man in purple shouted excitedly to the girl in red, then turned his attention to Xiao Yu.

　　At this time, two men and women in their twenties came to Xiao Yu.

　　"Dad! Mom!"

　　As soon as the two men appeared beside Xiao Yu, the two little boys behind Xiao Yu ran towards them crying.

　　The young couple looked at Xiao Yu, then quickly picked up the two little boys and left.

　　The young man in purple looked Xiao Yu up and down, then turned his gaze to the girl in red.

　　"Jingning, Master Jiang must be getting impatient, let's go!"

　　The red-dressed girl snorted at the purple-dressed youth, and then said to Xiao Yu in a cold voice: "I am asking you a question. Why are you meddling in other people's business? Do you look down on my riding skills?"

　　Xiao Yu took a deep breath, looked at the girl in red and sneered, "Judging from the fact that you are galloping on the street, your riding skills are really not that good."

　　There are medical ethics in practicing medicine, martial ethics in practicing martial arts, and even riding a horse also has a set of rules.

　　When Xiao Yu said that the girl in red was not a good rider, he was actually talking about the rules of riding a horse according to which the girl in red should follow.

　　The girl in red was smart and naturally understood that Xiao Yu was mocking her bad morals.

　　With a cold snort, the red-dressed girl turned to the purple-dressed youth and said coldly, "Zichuan, he blocked my way and almost made me fall off my horse. You teach him a lesson for me."

　　The purple-clothed youth looked at Xiao Yu with some embarrassment, then turned to the red-clothed girl and said with a smile, "Your riding skills are so good, how can he stop you?"

　　Hearing the words of the young man in purple, the girl in red snorted coldly, pulled the reins, turned the horse around, and seemed to be preparing to return the way she came.

　　Seeing this, the purple-clothed youth quickly reached out to grab the red-clothed girl's horse reins, turned his head and asked Xiao Yu coldly, "Why did you stop Miss Fang's horse?"

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to reply, the purple-clothed youth winked at Xiao Yu and said in a cold voice: "Even though Miss Fang is generous enough not to bother with you, you should at least apologize to Miss Fang!"

　　"Is the surname of this lady riding the horse Fang?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, bowed slightly to the girl in red, turned around and walked forward.

　　After taking only two steps, Xiao Yu felt a strong wind hitting the back of his neck.

　　Xiao Yu's face darkened, and without even looking back, he grabbed and pulled the girl in red off the horse.

　　"ah!"

　　With a scream, the girl in red who had just stood firm took a few steps back and sat on the ground.

　　Xiao Yu didn't want to cause trouble, but when he saw that the girl in red was too ruthless, he used some clever tricks when pulling the girl off the horse.

　　Xiao Yu threw the whip in his hand casually and prepared to move forward.

　　At this time, the two black-clothed guards following the purple-clothed young man jumped off their horses and stood in front of Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu frowned and looked back at the young man in purple who had just helped the girl in red up.

　　The young man in purple first hurriedly helped the girl in red clean the dust off her clothes, and then turned his head to Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu hesitate for a while, the young man in purple made a gesture to the two black-clothed guards to take action.

　　After receiving the order from the young man in purple, the two guards in black grabbed Xiao Yu together with their claws.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to fight back, the sound of horse hooves was heard.

　　After a slight hesitation, Xiao Yu moved and turned behind the two black-clad guards with extremely strange movements.

　　The two black-clad guards turned around subconsciously and saw Xiao Yu right in front of them.

　　Startled, the two black-clad guards rolled back and retreated to the side of the purple-clad young man and the red-clad girl.

　　At this moment, more than twenty people in armor appeared in Xiao Yu's eyes. The middle-aged man leading the group was the general named Fang whom Xiao Yu had seen on the city gate tower yesterday.

　　After General Fang led his men to the young man in purple, he first frowned and looked at Xiao Yu, then turned his gaze to the young man in purple.

　　"Zichuan, what happened here just now?"

　　The purple-clothed young man hesitated for a moment and whispered, "Jingning said that the man blocked her horse, so the nephew wanted that man to apologize to Jingning. Jingning saw that the man's apology was not sincere enough, so she planned to teach that man a lesson. Who knew that the man's martial arts skills were too high, and he pulled Jingning's horse whip and pulled Jingning to the ground."

　　Hearing this, General Fang frowned and thought for a moment, then looked at the girl in red and asked in a deep voice, "Jingning, are you riding a horse on the street again?"

　　Hearing General Fang's words, the red-dressed girl's eyes turned red and she cried, "What's wrong with me riding a horse on the street? My daughter was bullied, and you didn't stand up for her, but you blamed her instead."

　　Looking at the crying girl in red, General Fang sighed and said to the young man in purple in a deep voice: "Zichuan, take Jingning back first, and don't go to Master Jiang today."

　　Before the purple-robed youth could reply, the red-robed girl cried and said, "Why don't you go? I want to go."

　　After saying this, the girl in red broke free from the support of the young man in purple and walked towards the red horse crying. Once she got on the horse, she galloped towards Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing the red horse charging towards him, Xiao Yu frowned and growled at the red horse.

　　"roar!"

　　With that low roar, the red horse's legs trembled and it fell to the ground.

　　Although the girl in red had reached the level of Small Zhoutian realm, the incident happened suddenly. Although she dismounted immediately, her body was extremely unstable when she jumped up.

　　Just as the girl in red was grabbing at things in fear, General Fang jumped off his horse and caught her.

　　After holding the red-dressed girl and landing on his horse, General Fang frowned and looked at Xiao Yu and said, "Young Master Liu, even if my daughter did something wrong, you don't have to be so cruel!"

　　"Why? Is it just because she is your daughter?"

　　General Fang's face darkened when he heard this, and he said in a cold voice: "With Young Master Liu's cultivation, it should be very easy for him to dodge my daughter's horse!"

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the twitching red horse lying on the ground and sneered, "Hide? That's the choice I make when I'm not strong enough! I won't bully the weak, nor will I always choose to hide when I'm bullied."

　　General Fang knew he was in the wrong, but when he saw his daughter sobbing on the horse's back, he couldn't make up his mind to let the matter go.

　　Just when General Fang was hesitating, Xiao Yu's voice reached his ears again.

　　"General Fang, if something is wrong, it is definitely wrong. No matter who did it, it cannot change the fact that it is wrong. Wrong is wrong."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu turned around and continued walking forward.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu's slowly receding back, General Fang hesitated for a moment, sighed, and rode his horse slowly back the way he came with the girl in red.

　　When Xiao Yu had a conflict with the red-clothed girl and others just now, there were no onlookers gathered around; but after Xiao Yu and others left, a group of people surrounded the horse that was lying on the ground and twitching.

　　While the onlookers were speculating on how Xiao Yu had managed to knock the horse to the ground, Xiao Yu walked into a shop selling grassland women's clothing.

　　Xiao Yu had no intention of buying anything in the first place, and after what happened just now, it was even less likely that he would want to buy anything.

　　However, when Xiao Yu passed by this shop, his eyes were attracted by a green dress in the shop.

　　"I don't think I've ever bought anything for Hanyan!"

　　With this thought in mind, Xiao Yu decided to buy that very unique and beautiful green dress.

　　Chapter 27: Border Town (Part 2)

　　After walking into the store involuntarily, Xiao Yu remembered that he didn't have much money on him.

　　There is no shortage of people in this world who judge people by their appearance. As soon as Xiao Yu walked into the store, the shop owner and two shop assistants frowned. When they saw the hesitation on Xiao Yu's face, mocking expressions appeared on their faces.

　　Xiao Yu was a man of shrewd mind, so how could he look down upon the contempt of the shop owner and his two assistants?

　　"A dog looks down on people!"

　　With a secret sneer, Xiao Yu was ready to turn around and leave.

　　As Xiao Yu turned around, a young man in purple clothes walked in.

　　"This man looks very similar to the young man named Zichuan just now. He should be the brother of Zichuan! What is he doing here? Is he looking for trouble with me?"

　　Thinking this in his mind, Xiao Yu walked towards the door without changing his expression.

　　Xiao Yu had just taken two steps forward when the young man in purple smiled and bowed to Xiao Yu.

　　"Zhong Zishan has met Young Master Liu!"

　　"Master Zhong, you are so polite!"

　　Xiao Yu paused and bowed in return.

　　Zhong Zishan smiled and nodded at Xiao Yu, then turned to the shop owner and said, "Shopkeeper, pack up the green clothes."

　　The shop owner showed enough contempt for Xiao Yu, a man wearing coarse cloth, but was sufficiently humble towards Zhong Zishan.

　　"Master Zhong, please wait a moment!"

　　When the shop owner bowed to Zhong Zishan, he deliberately took two steps to the right, as if he didn't want Xiao Yu, a poor man, to take advantage of him when he was bowing to Zhong Zishan.

　　After bowing to Zhong Zishan, the shop owner walked over to the green dress and carefully took it off.

　　Xiao Yu turned around to look at the shop owner who was picking up clothes, frowned slightly, and prepared to leave the shop.

　　With Xiao Yu's ability, it was not difficult for him to find a rare gift for Liu Hanyan.

　　However, this green dress was the first thing Xiao Yu wanted to buy for Liu Hanyan. He still felt a little disappointed that he failed to get it.

　　Xiao Yu had just taken a step forward when Zhong Zishan's voice reached his ears.

　　"Young Master Liu, please wait a moment."

　　Looking at Zhong Zishan with a gentle smile on his face, Xiao Yu's heart moved slightly, and he nodded and stopped.

　　"Maybe he's not here to cause trouble for me!"

　　Just as Xiao Yu had guessed, Zhong Zishan took the wooden box containing the green dress from the shop owner and handed it to Xiao Yu.

　　"Young Master Liu, I apologize to you on behalf of my younger brother!"

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, then took the wooden box.

　　"Your brother has not offended me, so why should you apologize? I accept this set of clothes. Later, I will give Master Zhong something of equal value as this set of clothes as a thank you gift."

　　Xiao Yu had a very bad impression of the girl in red named Fang Jingning, but had a good impression of the young man in purple named Zhong Zichuan.

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Zhong Zishan smiled and said, "If Young Master Liu really wants to return the gift, I will shamelessly accept it. However, I am busy now. I wonder if Young Master Liu can deliver the gift to my residence at the beginning of the evening hour."

　　Of course Xiao Yu understood the meaning of Zhong Zishan's invitation. After pondering for a moment, he nodded slightly.

　　"I am waiting for you, Young Master Liu, at the beginning of the evening hour in the Bamboo Garden in the south of the city!"

　　After smiling and bowing to Xiao Yu, Zhong Zishan turned and left.

　　Xiao Yu looked at Zhong Zishan's gradually receding back for a while, then turned back and sneered at the embarrassed-looking shop display cabinet, then left the shop and walked towards Guilai Inn.

　　The news of the conflict between Xiao Yu and Fang Jingning and others just now did not spread to the clothing store, but spread to Guilai Inn. As soon as Xiao Yu entered the inn, he felt something strange in the looks given to him by the innkeepers and several guests in the lobby.

　　Ignoring the strange looks from those people, Xiao Yu went straight back to the guest room.

　　After returning to the guest room, Xiao Yu first opened the wooden box, looked at the green clothes inside, then closed the wooden box and put it into the Sumeru Pearl.

　　After staying in the inn until 3:15 pm, Xiao Yu left the inn carrying a package and walked towards the south of the city.

　　Xiao Yu didn't walk fast, and the Guilai Inn was not close to the Bamboo Garden. When he arrived at the Bamboo Garden, it was exactly the beginning of the You hour.

　　When he saw the gate of the Bamboo Garden, Xiao Yu also saw Zhong Zishan who was waiting there.

　　As soon as he saw Xiao Yu, Zhong Zishan left the door and took two steps in the direction Xiao Yu was coming.

　　"Young Master Liu is truly a trustworthy person!"

　　"Thank you for waiting, Master Zhong!"

　　While chatting and laughing, Xiao Yu and Zhong Zishan came together.

　　After taking a glance at the package in Xiao Yu's hand, Zhong Zishan let Xiao Yu go into the bamboo garden.

　　Since the Bamboo Garden is named Bamboo Garden, it naturally contains many bamboos that are rarely seen in the northwest.

　　The bamboo garden covers a large area, but there are not many buildings inside. Among the bamboo gardens, Xiao Yu only saw a few small courtyards and attics.

　　Zhong Zishan took Xiao Yu through several small bamboo forests and stopped in front of a small attic.

　　As soon as the two of them walked to the attic, the attic door was opened from the inside.

　　After the door was opened, a woman in blue came out.

　　The woman in green had a pretty face. Judging from her petite figure, she seemed to be fourteen or fifteen years old, but judging from her facial features, she was in her early twenties.

　　After taking a quick glance at Xiao Yu, the woman in green bowed slightly to Zhong Zishan and said softly, "Husband, the wine and food are ready."

　　Generally speaking, the wife calls her husband "husband", while the concubine calls her husband "master". Since the woman in green calls Zhong Zishan "husband", even if she is not Zhong Zishan's wife, she should at least be his favorite concubine.

　　Zhong Zishan asked the woman he valued to prepare wine and food for him and Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu could naturally sense the intention of making friends.

　　"Young Master Liu, please come in!"

　　"Master Zhong, please!"

　　After exchanging a few polite words, the two of them walked into the attic together.

　　As soon as they sat down at the table, Zhong Zishan started to invite Xiao Yu to drink.

　　After eating and drinking, Zhong Zishan brought up the incident that happened on the street at the beginning of the hour of Wei.

　　This time, Zhong Zishan did not say any words of apology, but talked about Fang Jingning's life experience.

　　In this border city, there is a main general and two deputy generals. The main general is Zhong Zishan’s father Zhongli, and the two deputy generals are Ding Guan and Fang Sizhong.

　　Fang Sizhong is Fang Jingning's father.

　　Sixteen years ago, when Fang Jingning's mother was pregnant with Fang Jingning, Fang Sizhong was trapped by the cavalry of the Shuhe tribe in a valley more than seventy miles away from the border town.

　　At that time, Ding Guan was seriously injured, and Zhongli, knowing that the other party was trying to lure the tiger away from the mountain, could not leave the border town, so the task of rescuing Fang Sizhong fell on Fang Jingning's mother.

　　Although Fang Jingning's mother was a woman, she was as brave as any man. She rescued Fang Sizhong with only two hundred soldiers.

　　Although Fang Sizhong was rescued, Fang Jingning's mother was seriously injured. Not long after giving birth to Fang Jingning, she died because she had consumed too much energy.

　　With a sense of guilt, whether it was Fang Sizhong, Zhongli or Ding Guan, they all doted on Fang Jingning very much.

　　With the favor of Zhongli, Dingguan and Fang Sizhong, Fang Jingning naturally developed an arrogant character.

　　In the border town, the people felt grateful for the protection of Zhongli and others, and were very tolerant of Fang Jingning's arrogance.

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu frowned and interrupted, "I also admire Mrs. Fang very much, but what Miss Fang did is indeed very annoying. I am sure that there are more than one or two people in the border town who are resentful of Miss Fang."

　　Zhong Zishan smiled bitterly and said, "Young Master Liu is right. Although the people in the border town are very tolerant of Jing Ning, there are indeed many people who have opinions about her. I told Young Master Liu this not because I want him to change his impression of Jing Ning, but because I want him to think of the late Madam Fang and not to bother with her so much."

　　Xiao Yu picked up the wine glass and took a sip, then replied with a faint smile: "Master Zhong, don't worry. Although Liu is not a gentleman, he will not cause trouble to Miss Fang because of that matter."

　　The two chatted for a while, and Xiao Yu refused Zhong Zishan's invitation and left the bamboo garden.

　　Only after sending Xiao Yu to the gate of the bamboo garden did Zhong Zishan return to the attic.

　　After entering the attic, Zhong Zishan saw the package that Xiao Yu had brought with him on the table.

　　"What will he give in return?"

　　With curiosity, Zhong Zishan opened the package on the table.

　　As soon as the package was opened, Zhong Zishan's face changed.

　　Zhong Zishan had never seen a sand dragon, but when he saw the skin in the package, he knew it was a dragon skin.

　　"He can give a dragon skin as a thank you gift, so he should have no ill will towards Border Town."

　　Although this dragon skin is not as tough as the legendary dragon skin, the inner armor made of it is enough to save lives in many cases.

　　Xiao Yu was able to give the "Flame Art" to Yunhu City in the past, so naturally he would not be stingy with the sand dragon skin that he almost forgot to take away.

　　After leaving the bamboo garden, Xiao Yu did not return to the inn, but went straight to the north gate of the border town.

　　With Xiao Yu's cleverness, he could deduce a lot from Zhong Zishan's words.

　　Since Fang Jingning is a arrogant person, she will definitely find a way to take revenge on Xiao Yu.

　　Of course, Xiao Yu was not afraid of the revenge of a proud young lady, but he did not want to have too deep a conflict with Fang Sizhong, so he chose to leave the border town.

　　In many cases, giving in is actually a sign of magnanimity.

　　However, in the eyes of most people, giving in is a sign of cowardice and fear, so there are very few people who choose to give in even though they don't really need to.

　　Xiao Yu walked very fast, and in just quarter of an hour, he arrived at the bottom of the north gate tower.

　　Looking at the place he had just been yesterday, Xiao Yu sighed lightly.

　　"If I had known that I would encounter something like this in the border town, I would have just found a random place in the Helan Mountains to rest."

　　Xiao Yu stood in front of the city gate tower for a while, and then a handsome middle-aged general appeared on the tower.

　　"Young Master Liu, are you going to leave the city?"

　　"This handsome middle-aged general should be Ding Guan!"

　　While thinking, Xiao Yu nodded slightly.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nod, the handsome middle-aged general waved his hand, signaling the soldiers who were pointing bows and arrows at Xiao Yu to put down their bows and arrows.

　　After the soldiers put down their bows and arrows, Xiao Yu bowed to the city gate tower, took a few steps to the right side of the city gate, used the leaping technique to jump onto the city wall, and then moved his body and jumped directly off the city wall.

　　After landing, Xiao Yu turned around and looked at the two big words on the city gate, then used his body skills to run towards the endless sea of ​​sand.

　　Chapter 28 Fire Creates Earth

　　"When it snows again in the boundless sea of ​​sand, I will go back to Jiangnan."

　　After standing in front of the boundless sea of ​​sand and pondering for a while, Xiao Yu moved and walked more than thirty miles into the depths of the boundless sea of ​​sand and stopped.

　　Closing his eyes and feeling the hot energy contained in the desert, Xiao Yu summoned the Golden Sun Divine Bow.

　　While feeling the mystery contained in the Golden Sun Divine Bow itself, Xiao Yu carefully studied the various archery skills using the divine bow that Xia Yunchuan had taught him.

　　The arrows of the magic bow are condensed from energy. The practitioner holding the magic bow can use it to perform the same archery skills that can be performed with an ordinary longbow, and can also use some special archery skills.

　　These special archery skills are divided into two categories. One category is the archery skills that make full use of the characteristics of the magic bow, and the other category is the archery skills that are comprehended from the mysteries of heaven and earth.

　　When Xiao Yu first started practicing archery with the magic bow, he naturally started with general archery skills.

　　Although Xiao Yu had not practiced archery in the past few years, his understanding of archery skills gradually increased with the improvement of his cultivation.

　　Now, Xiao Yu has completely mastered the "Wheel Arrow".

　　After practicing the "Wheel Arrow" with the Jinyang Bow for two days, Xiao Yu directly began to study the "Four Symbols Arrow" which controlled the arrow with thirty-six forces.

　　In Sheri Villa, even outer disciples, when their cultivation reaches the innate perfection, are qualified to practice the "Four Symbols Arrows".

　　For practitioners above the Huanyang realm, even if they have not undergone special training, their control over their vital energy is extremely strong. Therefore, practitioners above the Huanyang realm can practice the "Four Symbols Arrow" very quickly.

　　In the next twenty days or so, apart from spending some time looking for food in Helan Mountain, Xiao Yu spent the rest of his time practicing the "Four Symbols Arrow" and recovering his vitality.

　　Although Xiao Yu focused all his attention on practicing archery skills, after more than twenty days of hard practice, the innate Qi in his body also became a little stronger.

　　Different from the advancement from the Return to Life Stage to the Innate Perfection, the process of advancing from the Innate Perfection to the Refining of Qi into Liquid is a process of comprehending the mysteries of heaven and earth, and also a process of gathering the vital energy in the body.

　　The formation of the Dan Zhong requires a large amount of innate Qi, and the innate Qi is condensed from the primordial energy.

　　After spending a few more days to roughly master the "Four Symbols Arrow", Xiao Yu began to study the "Sky Arrow" which controlled the arrow with fifty-four forces.

　　Not counting any special archery skills, the strongest and most mysterious one Xiao Yu knew of was the "Sky Arrow" that Xia Yunchuan practiced after he advanced to the realm of immortality.

　　If practicing the "Four Symbols Arrow" had not been helpful for practicing the "Sky Arrow", Xiao Yu might have directly practiced the "Sky Arrow" a month ago.

　　Although "Tianyu Arrow" is only considered an above-average archery skill in Sheri Villa, it is still very difficult for Xiao Yu to practice it.

　　Xiao Yu knew that he would not be able to figure out the mystery of the "Tianyu Arrow" in a short period of time. So, when he encountered trouble in figuring out the "Tianyu Arrow", he began to figure out the special archery skills using the magic bow.

　　Although the Golden Yang Bow was refined by Xiao Yu, with his current understanding of archery skills, it was difficult for him to deduce the archery skills that would bring out the characteristics of the Golden Yang Bow. Therefore, he initially figured out the archery skills that Xia Yunchuan had passed on to him.

　　Every time he figured out a special archery skill, Xiao Yu would spend some time practicing it until he was proficient in it.

　　In the blink of an eye, more than two months passed.

　　After more than two months of hard practice, Xiao Yu had initially mastered some of the mysteries of "Tianyu Arrow" and also mastered five special archery skills.

　　Generally speaking, heavy snow in the boundless sea of ​​sand comes in early November.

　　Within two months, Xiao Yu, while further comprehending the mysteries of "Tianyu Arrow", is also confident that he can master at least three more special archery skills.

　　However, Xiao Yu did not plan to practice the archery skills taught to him by Xia Yunchuan in the next two months.

　　The special archery skills that Xia Yunchuan passed on to Xiao Yu all came from Sheri Villa. Xiao Yu would definitely be at a disadvantage if he used these archery skills against the people from Sheri Villa.

　　Back then, Xia Yunchuan had thought about creating some archery skills that were different from those of Sheri Villa, but he was too in awe of the great god Houyi, and this idea did not stay in his mind for long.

　　Unlike Xia Yunchuan, Xiao Yu had thought about destroying Sheri Villa before he learned archery. He had very limited respect for the great god Houyi. After rebelling against Sheri Villa, he had thought more than once about developing an archery skill different from that of Sheri Villa to deal with the people of Sheri Villa.

　　Xiao Yu has lofty aspirations and great ambitions, but unfortunately, despite his ambitions, he has not been able to develop even the simplest archery skills in the past few years.

　　This time, the reason why Xiao Yu wanted to develop a special archery skill within two months was because he got inspiration from "Xuan Yang Long Ling Jue".

　　Among the five elements, fire creates earth. Although the sand dragons' bodies are all of fire attribute, they are born with many earth attribute secret skills.

　　"Xuan Yang Long Ling Jue" is a set of exercises suitable for sand dragons to practice, which naturally includes many earth-attributed secret techniques. These earth-attributed secret techniques are all activated by fire-attributed energy.

　　As long as Xiao Yu understood the mysteries contained in those secret techniques, it would not be difficult for him to deduce from them several archery skills that displayed the mysteries of heaven and earth with the earth attribute.

　　There are more than thirty earth-attributed secret techniques in "Xuan Yang Long Ling Jue". The first one Xiao Yu chose to study was the simplest attack secret technique, Huang Tian Yin.

　　The sand dragon is naturally able to use the energy of fire to perform earth-attributed secret techniques, while Xiao Yu first needs to comprehend the mystery of fire creating earth before he can use the fire energy in his body to perform earth-attributed secret techniques.

　　In the boundless sea of ​​sand, the density of earth attribute spiritual energy is no less than that of fire attribute spiritual energy. As long as Xiao Yu can use his own fire attribute energy to breed a little earth attribute energy, he can use that little earth attribute energy to activate the earth attribute secret technique.

　　However, although there are many people in this world who know about the mutual generation of the Five Elements, there are very few people who can understand the mystery of the mutual generation of the Five Elements, and the cultivation of these people is almost above the realm of immortality.

　　Xiao Yu's comprehension was not bad, but it was difficult for him to comprehend the mystery of fire creating earth in a short period of time.

　　The so-called fire creates earth, which means that when the fire is exhausted, the earth will appear. If you don’t understand the mystery of fire creating earth, the earth will not appear even if the fire is exhausted.

　　In the intervals of pondering the "Wheel Arrow", Xiao Yu would try to use his own fire-attributed energy to perform the Yellow Sky Seal, while feeling the fire being exhausted and the earth appearing in the process of performing the Yellow Sky Seal.

　　The Huang Tian Seal is a secret technique of earth attribute. Although it can be forcibly used with fire attribute energy, the effect is extremely ordinary.

　　After running the vital energy in his body in a special way of circulation and vibration, Xiao Yu waved his palm and shot out a golden-red light forward.

　　As the golden-red light passed, an irregular shallow pit appeared on the sand surface.

　　"If I use the earth-attributed energy to activate this Yellow Sky Seal, this pit should be at least three or four feet deep!"

　　Staring at the shallow pit and sighing, Xiao Yu sat down cross-legged, sank his body into the sand, and began to recover his strength.

　　The so-called cultivation and enlightenment means that practitioners should comprehend the Way of Heaven in the process of cultivation, and use the Way of Heaven to slowly correct their own path, and finally achieve enlightenment.

　　Every practitioner has a different understanding of the Way of Heaven, so the paths they follow are also different.

　　However, all practitioners have similar understandings of the natural laws of the Way of Heaven, because the natural laws themselves are fixed.

　　In Xiao Yu's opinion, the reason why sand dragons are born with the ability to use fire energy to activate earth-attributed secret techniques is because the mark of the boundless sea of ​​sand is deposited in their blood.

　　In the boundless sea of ​​sand, the fire aura and earth aura are both very dense, and the process of fire being exhausted and earth appearing must be constantly occurring between the fire aura and the earth aura.

　　In the scorching sand, Xiao Yu absorbed fire spiritual energy to restore his vitality while carefully sensing the changes in the surrounding spiritual energy.

　　The time it takes a pedestrian to reach his destination is related to his speed and the route he chooses.

　　Xiao Yu's comprehension was not bad, but it could not be called peerless. However, after he found the correct method to comprehend the creation of fire and earth, it only took him two months to comprehend some of the mysteries of the creation of fire and earth.

　　On this day, after Xiao Yu restored his vitality to its peak, he did not practice the "Tianyu Arrow" with the magic bow, but instead practiced the Huangtian Seal.

　　After standing still with his eyes closed for a long time, Xiao Yu suddenly opened his eyes, shouted loudly, and slapped forward.

　　Xiao Yu's energy was the golden-red fire energy, but the four-sided palm prints he struck out were of an obviously thick dark gold color.

　　After the dark golden square palm print flew out from Xiao Yu's right palm, the sand surface in front of Xiao Yu began to slowly sink.

　　boom!

　　With a loud bang, four dark golden palm prints fell on the sand six feet away from Xiao Yu.

　　The four palm prints fell, and a small square pit appeared on the sand surface.

　　The small pit was three feet deep, half a zhang long and wide. The yellow sand around the pit did not slide into the pit after the dark golden palm print disappeared.

　　“I didn’t expect the Yellow Sky Seal to be so powerful!”

　　In fact, the power of the Huang Tian Yin is not stronger than the fire-attributed secrets that Xiao Yu has mastered, but this Huang Tian Yin is the worst earth-attributed attack secret in the "Xuan Yang Long Ling Jue".

　　Seeing that the Huang Tian Seal was so powerful, Xiao Yu also began to ponder the fire-attributed secret techniques in the "Xuan Yang Long Ling Jue".

　　Compared with the secret techniques of immortals, Buddhism and Taoism, some secret techniques of monsters are more suitable for Shinto practitioners. Many secret techniques in "Xuan Yang Long Ling Jue" are suitable for Xiao Yu to practice.

　　After staring at the square sand pit for a while, Xiao Yu summoned the Golden Sun Bow and slowly pulled the bowstring.

　　As the bowstring was pulled, a dark golden arrow appeared on the Jinyang bow.

　　After using the mystery of fire creating earth to condense an arrow of earth attribute with the Jinyang Bow, Xiao Yu did not shoot it immediately. Instead, he concentrated on sensing the properties of the dark golden arrow on the bow.

　　All practitioners know the difference between the fire element and the earth element, but it was not until Xiao Yu realized the mystery of fire creating earth that he truly felt the power of the earth element.

　　After sensing for a while, Xiao Yu suddenly dropped the bowstring.

　　whoosh!

　　Amid the deafening sound of the arrow whistling, the dark golden arrow pierced the sand more than 20 feet away from Xiao Yu.

　　After the dark golden arrow shot into the sand, a small pit appeared on the sand, which was completely created by the powerful pressure.

　　Chapter 29 Wolf Cavalry

　　Before Xiao Yu could transform the mysteries he had learned from the Huang Tian Seal into archery skills, the first snow fell in the boundless sea of ​​sand.

　　Xiao Yu had stayed on the edge of and in the boundless sea of ​​sand for more than two years, but this was the first time he saw the first snow on the boundless sea of ​​sand.

　　Before the first snow falls, it is much hotter in the boundless sea of ​​sand than in the south of the Yangtze River. However, the first snow in the south of the Yangtze River cannot turn the south of the Yangtze River into a sea of ​​white, while the first snow in the boundless sea of ​​sand can turn the boundless sea of ​​sand into a sea of ​​white.

　　Looking at the endless yellow sea of ​​sand turning into an endless snowfield, Xiao Yu shuddered for no reason.

　　"When winter comes, the boundless sea of ​​sand will be turned into a snowy plain by the arrival of snow. How can people resist the scouring of the torrent of humanity? If they cannot resist the scouring of the torrent of humanity, do they have to go with the flow?"

　　After standing blankly facing the endless snowfield for more than half an hour, Xiao Yu suddenly smiled bitterly and shook his head.

　　"What is this humanitarian flood? Why are you suddenly feeling this way? Who cares about this humanitarian flood? As long as you don't make choices that you will regret when things happen, you will have no regrets in your life!"

　　Xiao Yu thought a lot. If one could make a choice that would not make him regret when encountering things, then his life would be without regrets. However, since ancient times, how many people dared to say that they had no regrets in their life?

　　After the snow fell on the boundless sea of ​​sand, the fire-attributed spiritual energy in the sea of ​​sand suddenly became very thin.

　　Before the first snow stopped, Xiao Yu headed southeast.

　　Xiao Yu has been suppressing his longing for Liu Hanyan all along. Now that he is about to return to Jiangnan, a blazing flame is burning in Xiao Yu's heart.

　　Feeling anxious, Xiao Yu naturally hurried on his way.

　　In just less than half an hour, Xiao Yu left the boundless sea of ​​sand and headed eastward and came to the vast grassland.

　　At this time, the snow was falling heavily in the boundless sea of ​​sand, but very lightly in the grassland, which made it seem like the weather was different every three miles.

　　Xiao Yu was running rapidly in the endless flying snow like a wisp of green smoke. In one breath, he could move forward twenty or thirty feet.

　　Suddenly, the green smoke that Xiao Yu turned into disappeared, and he stopped.

　　He crawled onto the ground, and the faint sound of horse hooves immediately rang clearly in his ears.

　　"Whose cavalry is this?"

　　People who have led troops can tell the origin of cavalry from the sound of horse hooves, but Xiao Yu doesn't have that ability.

　　After a slight hesitation, Xiao Yu walked towards the direction where the sound of horse hooves came from.

　　In just a cup of tea, a cavalry of more than 10,000 people appeared in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　"The Gray Wolf Flag! These are the cavalry from the grassland tribe! The border town is only a hundred miles away from here. They are here. Are they going to invade the border town?"

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu lowered his body and quietly followed the grassland cavalry.

　　Xiao Yu was far away from the cavalry and kept his body very low. Protected by the endless flying snow, he was not discovered by the galloping cavalry.

　　Seeing those cavalrymen heading straight towards the border town, Xiao Yu was almost certain that this cavalryman was planning to invade the border town.

　　Nearly thirty miles away from the border town, the cavalry suddenly stopped.

　　"Why would they stop here?"

　　With doubts, Xiao Yu slowly sneaked over when the cavalry began to set up the camp.

　　Xiao Yu sneaked very slowly, and it was only when it was completely dark that he sneaked to the place where the cavalry was camped.

　　When the army sets up camp during the march, the camps arranged by the soldiers seem to be random, but in fact most of them contain some mysteries.

　　Xiao Yu didn't understand military tactics, so he naturally couldn't see what was hidden in the cavalry's camp. However, relying on his perfect innate cultivation and keen sensory ability, he was able to sneak into the camp easily.

　　Without knowing which tent was the main tent, Xiao Yu quietly sneaked towards the center of the camp.

　　When Xiao Yu was hiding beside a tent to avoid patrolling soldiers, he suddenly realized that he could not understand the unique language of the grassland tribe at all.

　　How could he get information if he didn't understand the unique language of the grassland tribes?

　　While listening to the laughter inside, Xiao Yu looked around.

　　After observing the surroundings for a while, Xiao Yu retreated a little towards the way he came.

　　Xiao Yu sensed the atmosphere in a tent where the lights had been turned off, and after a pair of patrolling soldiers passed by, he turned into a wisp of green smoke and went into the tent.

　　The tent was not big, but it could accommodate more than eighty soldiers.

　　"If we had some incense, it would be much easier to deal with these soldiers!"

　　Xiao Yu suppressed the sudden thought in his mind, concentrated and stood still for a moment, then quickly pressed the sleeping points of all the soldiers in the tent.

　　With Xiao Yu's level of cultivation, it was not difficult to knock out these soldiers. However, fearing that some soldiers in the tent might suddenly wake up, he exerted his fastest speed, and consumed a lot of energy in a short while.

　　After standing there and taking a few deep breaths, Xiao Yu squatted down, tapped the soldier in front of him a few times, then crushed his larynx and captured his soul.

　　After capturing the soldier's soul, Xiao Yu used the Soul Devouring Technique to devour it.

　　The Soul Devouring Technique is not only despised by both good and evil, but also carries great hidden dangers after it is performed. If there is no experience of possession of another body, most practitioners will never perform the Soul Devouring Technique once in their lifetime.

　　The person who took the initiative to perform the soul-devouring technique in Tianshan more than a year ago was the corpse driver Guan Zhengshan. As the counterattacker, Xiao Yu devoured Guan Zhengshan's soul but did not feel anything wrong.

　　The person who performed the Soul Devouring Technique this time was Xiao Yu. As soon as he devoured the soldier's soul with the Soul Devouring Technique, he suddenly felt as if he was split from a complete person into two people who had great hatred for each other.

　　If Xiao Yu had not been strong-minded and had not experienced many life-and-death tests, he might have screamed madly because of his loss of consciousness the moment he performed the Soul-Eating Technique.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu gently patted his forehead a few times, and his consciousness became clear from the crazy thoughts that suddenly appeared in his mind.

　　“That was a close call!”

　　Xiao Yu wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and began to take off the soldier's coat.

　　While gently taking off the soldier's coat, Xiao Yu began to integrate the soldier's memory.

　　A quarter of an hour later, Xiao Yu came out of the tent wearing a grassland cavalry uniform.

　　Xiao Yu was always cautious in his actions. He wore the grassland cavalry uniform only for emergency purposes and had no intention of walking towards the center of the camp in a swaggering manner.

　　When Xiao Yu once again sneaked to the tent where the laughter came from, the laughter was still heard inside the tent.

　　From the soldier's memory, Xiao Yu knew that these soldiers who could play around while camping were masters among the grassland cavalry. They were called Bortechina, which means wolves of the grassland.

　　Xiao Yu stopped at the tent for a while, and when he didn't hear anything valuable, he continued to explore towards the center of the camp.

　　From the soldier's memory, Xiao Yu unexpectedly got a piece of news that there was a girl in this camp who was very important to the border town.

　　The soldier's identity was not high enough to know the girl's identity, nor had he seen the girl's appearance. Therefore, Xiao Yu didn't know who the girl was.

　　No matter who the girl was, Xiao Yu planned to rescue her when he got the news.

　　A girl who is very important to the border town must be under strict supervision in this grassland cavalry camp. Therefore, if Xiao Yu wants to find the girl, the first thing he has to do is to look for the tent where the master is.

　　When he was more than sixty feet away from the center of the camp, Xiao Yu would stop every time he dived to a tent to sense the situation inside.

　　When Xiao Yu was less than thirty feet away from the center of the camp, he heard a familiar voice inside a tent he had just sneaked up to.

　　"Are you all deaf? I'm telling you all to get out!"

　　After this furious voice, there was a sound of something being thrown to the ground.

　　"Is it her?"

　　Xiao Yu thought that the girl he was looking for was Fang Jingning, but when he really heard Fang Jingning's voice in this camp, he still felt a little strange in his heart.

　　"Should we save her?"

　　Although this question suddenly appeared in Xiao Yu's mind, he decided to rescue Fang Jingning without thinking too much.

　　It is one thing that Xiao Yu has a very bad impression of Fang Jingning, and it is another thing that he wants to rescue Fang Jingning and leave. He will not fail to do what he should do just because of his disgust for Fang Jingning.

　　"Everyone, get out of here!"

　　Amid Fang Jingning's rage and the sounds of things being thrown, Xiao Yu suppressed all the distracting thoughts in his mind and began to concentrate on sensing the situation inside the tent.

　　In addition to Fang Jingning, there are thirteen other people in the tent. Among these thirteen people, three are masters of the Concentration Spirit Stage, and the remaining ten are at the Small Zhoutian Stage.

　　"Using three Ju Shen-level masters to monitor a young girl with a small Zhou Tian cultivation level, the leader of this grassland cavalry unit really values ​​her."

　　After sensing the situation inside, Xiao Yu began to think about how he should save Fang Jingning.

　　After carefully observing the environment around the tent, Xiao Yu pondered for a while, and when the patrolling soldiers just passed by, he suddenly came out from the side of the tent and walked towards the tent where Fang Jingning was.

　　When he was still ten and a half feet away from the tent entrance, Xiao Yu suddenly shot two black lights at the two soldiers guarding the tent entrance, freezing the two soldiers in place.

　　After walking to the entrance of the tent without making any sound, Xiao Yu suddenly coughed softly.

　　"cough!"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu's light cough was heard, two of the three masters of the Concentration Spirit Level in the tent flashed to the entrance of the tent.

　　"Who?"

　　At the moment when the two men opened the curtain, Xiao Yu pressed the vital points on their chest.

　　When Xiao Yu walked into the tent, the two men's bodies just blocked everyone's view.

　　When Xiao Yu turned into a wisp of green smoke and came to Fang Jingning and another master, the master reacted extremely quickly and put a scimitar on Fang Jingning's neck.

　　The master wanted to threaten Xiao Yu with Fang Jingning's life, but he didn't expect that after Xiao Yu came up to the two of them, he actually hit Fang Jingning's forehead with a palm knife.

　　Chapter 30 Courage

　　When the master holding the scimitar paused slightly, a black light shot onto the vital point on his chest.

　　After knocking Fang Jingning unconscious with a palm, Xiao Yu turned into a gray shadow and tapped the ten maids who had just reacted.

　　"lucky!"

　　In fact, Xiao Yu was not sure that he could subdue everyone before someone shouted, so it could only be said that he was lucky to do it so perfectly.

　　After taking a look at Fang Jingning, Xiao Yu moved and flashed to the door of the tent, and slapped the two masters of the Concentration God Stage on the back.

　　Xiao Yu had just killed the two masters when he heard the sound of footsteps coming towards the location of the tent.

　　"It's true that man proposes, God disposes!"

　　Xiao Yu sighed secretly, flashed to Fang Jingning's side, and hugged both Fang Jingning and the Concentrated Spirit Stage expert around the waist.

　　After using his fingers to open the tent, Xiao Yu waited for a moment. When he was sure that the footsteps were indeed coming towards this tent, he came out of the tent.

　　As soon as they got out of the tent, Xiao Yu carried the two of them and ran quickly towards the border town.

　　Xiao Yu had run less than thirty feet when a long howl like a wolf reached his ears.

　　Hearing this long roar, Xiao Yu's body shook slightly and his running speed immediately increased a lot.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know how strong the master who made the long roar was, but in terms of cultivation alone, he was a little worse than that master.

　　After that long howl, all the soldiers in the camp knew that someone had broken in.

　　Despite the sudden change, there was no panic in this temporary camp.

　　In the short time that Xiao Yu rushed out of the camp, he was intercepted five times.

　　Although the soldiers' interception could not stop Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu was extremely shocked by the cavalry's ability to respond.

　　"This grassland cavalry should be the elite in the grassland!"

　　After coming to this conclusion, Xiao Yu ran forward even faster.

　　Although this grassland cavalry had an extremely fast response speed, when Xiao Yu rushed out of the camp, only a few experts among the cavalry were capable of chasing him.

　　After chasing for about six or seven miles, the master who made the long whistle saw that he could not catch up with Xiao Yu, so he began to provoke Xiao Yu with words.

　　"Your Excellency's cultivation is amazing, why don't you dare to stop the fight? Are the Xia people only capable of sneaky things?"

　　Xiao Yu is not an impulsive person, so how could he be provoked by words?

　　When the master slowed down a little because he started shouting, Xiao Yu continued to run forward at the same speed.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu had no reaction to his words, the master suddenly let out a strange long howl towards the sky.

　　Tweety!

　　When the strange long howl sounded, several sharp eagle cries reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　Hearing those sharp eagle cries, Xiao Yu's heart sank and he ran even faster.

　　When Xiao Yu fled less than two miles towards the border town, five golden-eyed black eagles of different sizes appeared above his head.

　　The grassland is ruled by wolves, and the golden-eyed black eagle soaring in the sky is the only beast on the grassland that dares to attack the wolves.

　　Tweety!

　　With a sharp cry, five golden-eyed black eagles rushed down towards Xiao Yu.

　　When several golden-eyed black eagles were more than ten feet away from Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu suddenly stopped and slashed out five sword energies at the five golden-eyed black eagles with his long sword.

　　Each of the five golden-eyed black eagles was no weaker than the Snow Eagle King that Xiao Yu encountered at Broken Sword Peak. However, under Xiao Yu's attack, only the two largest ones among the five golden-eyed black eagles completely avoided Xiao Yu's sword energy.

　　If Xiao Yu added another sword energy towards the three injured golden-eyed black eagles, he would definitely be able to kill the three injured golden-eyed black eagles.

　　However, at this moment, a crescent-shaped strange weapon attacked Xiao Yu's vest.

　　Without time to think, Xiao Yu turned around and blocked the strange weapon with his sword.

　　bite!

　　With a slight sound, the long sword that had accompanied Xiao Yu for more than two years was cut off by the strange weapon.

　　Xiao Yu's mind worked very quickly. At the moment when the sword was cut off, he used the half-broken sword in his hand as a flying knife and shot it towards the master who was less than five meters away from him.

　　When the master dodged the broken sword shot by Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu took the opportunity to increase the distance between himself and the master to twelve or thirteen feet.

　　A distance of twelve or thirteen meters is actually very close for a master at the innate perfection realm. However, it is this distance of twelve or thirteen meters that prevents the master from attacking Xiao Yu.

　　When driving the Golden-Eyed Black Hawk to no avail, the grassland master suddenly stopped and hit Xiao Yu on the vest with the strange weapon.

　　Sensing a murderous intent attacking the back of his neck, Xiao Yu first lunged forward to avoid the strange weapon, then stood up in an extremely strange way, and stretched out his right hand to grab the strange weapon that was attacking him.

　　After obtaining the strange weapon, a strange force spread throughout Xiao Yu's body along the meridians in his hand.

　　Xiao Yu's whole body trembled slightly, and suddenly, his right arm became weak and he could hardly hold the strange weapon with his right hand.

　　In terms of cultivation, Xiao Yu is not as good as the grassland master following behind him; but in terms of the concentration of vital energy, Xiao Yu is better.

　　Although the power carried by that strange weapon was extremely strange, Xiao Yu neutralized that power the moment the grassland master arrived in front of him.

　　After putting the strange weapon into the Sumeru Pearl, Xiao Yu turned around and used the Yellow Sky Seal to fight against the grassland master.

　　boom!

　　With a muffled sound, the grassland master retreated three feet, and Xiao Yu also retreated more than six feet.

　　"Thank you for the ride!"

　　With a long laugh, Xiao Yu moved and then ran towards the border town.

　　Although he lost his weapon, the grassland master did not stop chasing Xiao Yu.

　　When Xiao Yu was less than ten miles away from the border town, the sound of horse hooves came to Xiao Yu's ears.

　　Xiao Yu has the ability of night vision. Even though it is pitch black all around him, he can still see the Canglang flag in front of the oncoming cavalry.

　　Seeing this pair of grassland cavalry coming towards him, Xiao Yu understood why the grassland master behind him had been chasing him so closely.

　　Xiao Yu's mind raced, and he suddenly changed direction and ran in the direction where he could reach Helan Mountain the fastest.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu suddenly change direction, the grassland master's face changed slightly and he responded quickly.

　　Tweety!

　　After the grassland master uttered a strange long howl, a sharp eagle cry reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"So they were sending messages by eagle!"

　　Xiao Yu glanced in the direction where the eagle's cry came from, and his heart sank slightly, but he did not change the direction of his travel.

　　Xiao Yu's vitality was not as strong as that of the master behind him. If he continued to chase him, Xiao Yu would definitely suffer.

　　When they were less than two miles away from the Helan Mountains, the cavalrymen came in front of Xiao Yu.

　　This cavalry unit has more than 300 people. Although the number is not large, their strength is not weak.

　　When Xiao Yu was still nearly sixty feet away from the cavalry, more than three hundred cavalrymen, including the master of the Huanyang level who was leading the troops in the front, drew their longbows at Xiao Yu.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu suddenly stopped, opened his mouth and used the tiger roar magic towards the cavalry.

　　roar!

　　Hearing the roar of the Beast King, all the horses under the cavalrymen jumped up.

　　Everyone on the grassland is proficient in riding, and the riding skills of these grassland cavalry are naturally excellent. However, even so, they still could not attack Xiao Yu when the horse under their crotch was frightened.

　　Some cavalrymen with slightly weaker strength released their longbows the moment their horses were frightened. Some arrows flew towards Xiao Yu, while others flew towards their companions.

　　Amidst more than a dozen screams, the cavalry in front of Xiao Yu became a mess.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu, who was still about seven or eight feet away from the cavalry, slapped the Huanyang-level master who was holding a spear.

　　Feeling the power of this palm, the master of the Huanyang level did not dare to be negligent and slapped with his left hand in the direction where Xiao Yu's palm power came from.

　　Although the palms of the two people did not touch, the palm wind still made a muffled sound after contact.

　　puff!

　　With that small muffled sound, Xiao Yu's figure paused slightly, and the horse ridden by the Return to Life master retreated three steps and then fell to the ground with a mournful cry.

　　Even though the horse beneath him helped to absorb some of the palm force, the master of the Huanyang level still felt a tightness in his chest after he jumped into the air.

　　After repelling the Huanyang-level expert with one palm, Xiao Yu turned over and borrowed the force from a cavalryman, and broke through the encirclement of the cavalrymen.

　　At this time, the master that Xiao Yu was worried about was only ten feet away from him.

　　Although the distance of ten feet is very short, the grassland master understood that it was because of this ten feet distance that he could not stop Xiao Yu before Xiao Yu entered the mountain.

　　As he passed over the heads of the pair of cavalrymen, the grassland master dodged the longbow and quiver of one of the cavalrymen.

　　The grassland master was able to draw his bow and draw his arrow very quickly. When the distance between him and Xiao Yu was about sixteen or seventeen feet, he released the bowstring.

　　Bang!

　　As the arrow whistled, the bowstring of the grassland master's longbow broke with a loud bang.

　　Xiao Yu only heard the whistling sound of an arrow, but he could feel that there were three arrows shot at him. If he didn't stop, he would only be able to dodge one of the arrows.

　　As his mind raced, Xiao Yu swayed slightly, dodging one arrow, and swung the body of the Concentration Spirit Stage expert he was holding under his armpit to block the other two arrows.

　　At this time, the master of the Huanyang level threw his longbow to the grassland master who had been chasing Xiao Yu for more than 20 miles.

　　After catching the longbow, the grassland master bent the bow, put three arrows on it, and shot at Xiao Yu, who was about twenty-one or twenty-two feet away from him.

　　The longbow of that Return to Life master is much more powerful than the longbows of ordinary grassland cavalry, and the arrows shot from it are naturally much more powerful.

　　Xiao Yu used the same trick again to dodge one arrow, and used the Concentrated Spirit Level master under his armpit to block the other two arrows.

　　This time, the two arrows that hit the leg of the master at the Concentration God Stage passed through the master's body and then shot into Xiao Yu's body.

　　Xiao Yu felt a pain in his lower back, paused slightly, and then ran into the Helan Mountains at a faster speed.

　　The two grassland masters hesitated in front of the Helan Mountains and did not chase into the mountains.

　　"Who is this man?"

　　The master who shot Xiao Yu saw Xiao Yu's face clearly and knew that Xiao Yu was not very old. A young but extremely brave master should be very famous, but he had no impression of Xiao Yu's young face.

　　Chapter 31: Generals and Soldiers

　　In order to prevent attackers from attacking the border town with large rocks on both sides of the town, there is a distance of four to five meters between the border town and the mountain walls on both sides.

　　For Xiao Yu, a distance of four or five meters was just a leap away.

　　After reaching the city wall, Xiao Yu leaped from the mountain to the city wall.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu jumped onto the city wall, dozens of arrows shot at him.

　　While deflecting all the arrows shot at him with his palm wind, Xiao Yu shouted in a deep voice: "Miss Fang is in my hands, don't do anything."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, the number of torches on the city wall suddenly increased a lot.

　　After taking a glance at the soldiers that appeared on both sides of him, Xiao Yu let go of Fang Jingning who had already woken up.

　　As soon as Fang Jingning was free, she immediately ran towards the area where there were more soldiers.

　　As soon as she ran behind the pair of soldiers, Fang Jingning started screaming.

　　"Hurry up and kill him!"

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed with a cold light, and he had a hint of murderous intent towards the girl he had risked his life to save before.

　　"I never thought she couldn't tell right from wrong to this extent!"

　　Xiao Yu originally thought that those soldiers would listen to Fang Jingning and attack him, but after Fang Jingning finished speaking, those soldiers did not attack Xiao Yu.

　　"Are you all deaf? Didn't you hear what I said? Kill him now!"

　　Just then, a hoarse voice sounded from behind Fang Jingning.

　　"Miss Fang, this is not the Fang Mansion, and the soldiers are not your slaves. If you want to show off, go back to the Fang Mansion."

　　As these words rang in everyone's ears, a captain in gray armor walked through the soldiers and came in front of Xiao Yu.

　　A complete army usually has one main general and two deputy generals. Under the main general and the deputy generals is the commander-in-chief, and under the commander-in-chief is the captain, who leads one hundred soldiers.

　　In the army, the Dutou is the smallest officer in command.

　　Fang Jingning was stunned when she heard what the captain said, and Xiao Yu was also very surprised by what the captain said.

　　After the captain looked Xiao Yu over, he asked in a deep voice, "Who are you? Why did you break into the border town?"

　　Xiao Yu first tapped the master of the Concentration God Stage that he was holding a few times, and then threw him into the open space between him and the captain.

　　"My last name is Liu, and I have stayed in the border town for a day. Before nightfall, I saw grassland cavalry coming towards the border town on the grassland, so I thought of going into their camp to get some information while they were setting up camp, which was also a responsibility that a Xia person should fulfill. After entering the grassland cavalry camp, I unexpectedly met Miss Fang, so I brought her out with the grassland man who was monitoring her."

　　The captain looked at the master of the Concentration God Stage who was not far from him and pondered for a while, then waved his hand to signal the two soldiers beside him to pull up the master of the Concentration God Stage.

　　"Young Master Liu is here to deliver a message to the border town. Zhang An apologizes for the insolence. Please follow me to the general's residence and personally inform the general of the news."

　　"Please lead the way, Captain Zhang."

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu bowed and returned the greeting to Zhang An.

　　Zhang An didn't even look at Fang Jingning, and accompanied Xiao Yu down the stone steps of the city wall; Zhang An ignored Fang Jingning, and the soldiers didn't pay any attention to Fang Jingning either.

　　Twenty soldiers drove the master of the Concentration God level and followed Zhang An, while the rest returned to their original positions.

　　Fang Jingning thought for a moment with a gloomy expression on her face, then took two quick steps and followed Zhang An and others down the city wall.

　　There was not a single pedestrian on the streets of the border town, but the streets were filled with torches.

　　After walking quickly on the bright but quiet street for about quarter of an hour, Xiao Yu and others arrived at the general's mansion not far from the north city gate.

　　Without any notification, Zhang An took Xiao Yu into the general's mansion.

　　Fang Jingning stood at the door of the general's mansion, hesitated for a while, and then walked in.

　　The area of ​​the general's mansion was not large. Xiao Yu and Zhang An walked less than twenty feet inside and arrived at the meeting hall of the general's mansion.

　　At this time, Zhongli, Dingguan and Fang Sizhong were all in the meeting room.

　　The moment Xiao Yu, Zhang An and Fang Jingning walked into the conference room, Zhongli, Ding Guan and Fang Sizhong all turned their eyes to Xiao Yu.

　　The cultivation levels of Zhongli and the other two were all at the Return to Life Stage, but Xiao Yu felt a little nervous under the gazes of the three.

　　Suppressing the inexplicable nervousness in his heart, Xiao Yu bowed to the three people and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Liu greets the three generals!"

　　"Young Master Liu, please be polite! Please take a seat!"

　　After Xiao Yu sat down, Zhongli and the other two glanced at Fang Jingning and then turned their attention to Xiao Yu.

　　Without waiting for the three to ask, Xiao Yu told them in detail what happened after he met the grassland cavalry.

　　Zhongli, Ding Guan and Fang Sizhong looked at each other and said to Xiao Yu, "Young Master Liu, can you let me take a look at that strange weapon?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, reached out his hand and touched his arms, pretending to take something out of his arms, and summoned the crescent-shaped strange weapon from the Sumeru Pearl.

　　"It is indeed Hai Rigu's wolf tooth knife!"

　　After just one glance, Zhongli and the other two recognized the origin of the strange weapon.

　　"The owner of this strange weapon is called Hai Rigu?"

　　Zhongli nodded and explained Hai Rigu's identity to Xiao Yu in a deep voice.

　　On the grassland, no matter whether it is a large tribe or a small tribe, as long as it is a complete tribe, there must be a patriarch and a sage.

　　Hai Rigu is the wise man from the Shuhe tribe that has been harassing the border town.

　　"In most tribes on the grassland, the sages' cultivation is not as high as that of the tribe leaders, but Hai Rigu is the strongest person in the Shuhe tribe. Since he has joined the team that invaded the border town, it seems that the Shuhe tribe is determined to break through the border town this time."

　　After saying this, Zhongli suddenly stood up and bowed deeply to Xiao Yu.

　　"What is General Zhong doing?"

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu rushed to Zhongli's side as quickly as possible and helped him up.

　　After staring at Xiao Yu's eyes for a while, Zhongli said in a deep voice: "Young Master Liu is willing to risk his life to enter the camp of the grassland cavalry to help Biancheng get information. He must be a man who understands the greater good. Please help Biancheng overcome this difficulty for the sake of those innocent people in Biancheng."

　　As soon as he finished speaking, Zhongli bent down again.

　　Xiao Yu helped Zhongli up and said with a faint smile: "If I had no intention of helping the border town, I would not have entered the border town. However, I have never experienced war, so I don't know if I can help."

　　"Originally, I was only 30% sure of repelling the invasion of Shuhe tribe. Now, I am 80% sure that Shuhe tribe will return empty-handed."

　　After looking at each other, Xiao Yu and Zhong Li laughed in unison.

　　After Xiao Yu sat down again, Zhongli, Ding Guan and Fang Sizhong all turned their eyes to Fang Jingning.

　　When Xiao Yu was talking to Zhong Li just now, Fang Jingning had a look of nervousness on her face; now that Zhongli and the other two were all looking at her, Fang Jingning's eyes immediately turned red.

　　Just when Fang Jingning was about to cry, a cold snort sounded in her ears.

　　Hearing this familiar yet unfamiliar cold snort, Fang Jingning was stunned.

　　Looking at Fang Sizhong who was looking at her with a cold face, Fang Jingning felt that Fang Sizhong was so strange now.

　　"Do you know how big a mistake you made this time?"

　　Fang Jingning opened her mouth, but no words came out.

　　When winter is about to come, the people in the border town return to the grassland to collect some herbs for winter warming, and the soldiers guarding the border town will also go to the grassland to hunt some antelopes and wild deer.

　　Although the grassland tribes and the Xia people are now in a state of hostility, the grassland is vast, and as long as they are careful, the people collecting herbs and the soldiers hunting will not be in danger.

　　Ever since Zhongli became the commander of the border town, people from the border town who went to the grassland to collect herbs and hunt have not been attacked by those grassland tribes in recent years.

　　But this time, those who left the border town to collect herbs and hunt were attacked by a large number of grassland cavalry.

　　There were eight hundred civilians who went to the grassland to collect herbs, and nearly two thousand soldiers who went to the grassland to hunt.

　　Among these more than 2,000 people, only more than 30 soldiers with a certain level of cultivation escaped back.

　　These more than 30 soldiers with a certain level of training are the elite trained by Fang Jingning, and their mission to go to the grassland is to protect Fang Jingning who is going to play on the grassland.

　　From the mouths of more than thirty soldiers, Fang Sizhong received such ashamed news that he wanted to draw his sword and commit suicide.

　　The reason why Shuhe tribe deployed heavy troops on the edge of Helan Mountain when winter was approaching was because they learned the specific activity location of the more than 2,000 people from Fang Jingning.

　　After staring at Fang Jingning's panicked face for a long time, Fang Sizhong continued, "Dad can forgive you for any wrong you do, but I cannot forgive you for colluding with the people of the Shu and Tribe to betray your compatriots."

　　When he finished speaking, Fang Sizhong's voice had become hoarse and bloodshot appeared in his eyes.

　　Seeing that Fang Sizhong looked like he was going to kill her, Fang Jingning involuntarily took two steps back.

　　"Dad, I don't have the skills to collude with the people of the tribe. Although Chagan has been pestering me, I have never thought of being with him."

　　"Someone from the grassland tribe has been pestering you. Why didn't you tell Dad? You are so shameless to have a tryst with someone from the grassland tribe."

　　As Fang Sizhong spoke, he slowly walked towards Fang Jingning.

　　Seeing Fang Sizhong walking towards her with bloodshot eyes, Fang Jingning subconsciously wanted to step back, but her feet did not obey her.

　　After a while, Fang Sizhong walked in front of Fang Jingning.

　　"father!"

　　When Fang Jingning shouted to Fang Sizhong with some trembling, a hint of tenderness suddenly appeared on Fang Sizhong's face full of murderous intent.

　　"Your mother once said that soldiers are warriors who protect the family and uphold justice, and generals are the ones who lead the soldiers to protect the family and uphold justice, and they are also the ones who protect the soldiers. Dad told you this, but you didn't remember it, otherwise you wouldn't have caused the deaths of more than a thousand soldiers because of your willful behavior. If you were one-tenth as good as your mother, you wouldn't have made the big mistake you made today."

　　As he said this, Fang Sizhong's hand was slowly stroking Fang Jingning's hair; when he finished speaking, the hand that was stroking Fang Jingning's hair suddenly lifted up a little and then hit her hard again.

　　Bang!

　　With a slight sound, the light in Fang Jingning's eyes lost its luster.

　　Chapter 32: Thousand-mile Chase (Part 1)

　　Seeing Fang Sizhong suddenly kill Fang Jingning, Xiao Yu's face changed and he couldn't help but look towards Zhongli and Ding Guan.

　　A trace of pity flashed across Ding Guan's face, while a trace of sadness flashed across Zhong Li's face.

　　After killing Fang Jingning with a palm, Fang Sizhong hugged Fang Jingning's body and cried softly.

　　“Woo woo!”

　　Amid low sobs, the black hair on Fang Sizhong's head turned snow-white, and his trembling body seemed to have aged by a dozen years.

　　Even though Xiao Yu felt that people like Fang Jingning deserved no death, he still felt a trace of pity in his heart.

　　"I never thought that I had done something wrong by suppressing my hatred for her and rescuing her."

　　Xiao Yu's intention of saving Fang Jingning was right, and the choice he made was also right, but he was indeed wrong in this matter.

　　After a long time, Fang Sizhong stopped sobbing and staggered out of the main hall holding Fang Jingning's body.

　　Not long after Fang Sizhong left, a low bell rang in the main hall.

　　Seeing Zhongli and Ding Guan standing up with serious expressions, Xiao Yu felt something in his heart and stood up as well.

　　"Young Master Liu, the people from the Shuhe tribe have started to attack the city again. Let's go to the city wall and take a look!"

　　"Um!"

　　Zhongli nodded to Xiao Yu and walked outside first.

　　Using their skills, the three of them reached the city wall in just half a cup of tea.

　　The city walls were brightly lit, and so were the lights outside the north gate.

　　In the bright light, the first thing Xiao Yu saw was the people in the border town whose faces turned blue from the cold and hundreds of soldiers whose arms had been chopped off.

　　At this time, more than a thousand people were all placed on a layer of dry firewood more than three feet thick.

　　"Is this how the grassland tribes deal with the Xia people?"

　　Looking at the more than one thousand Xia people, Xiao Yu saw the murderous grassland soldiers.

　　There were more than 30,000 grassland soldiers gathered outside the north gate, and each of them looked like a veteran of the battlefield.

　　"General Zhong, what should we do?"

　　Before Zhongli answered Xiao Yu's question, a familiar voice reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"Zhongli, the man next to you killed my three disciples and has a great grudge against me. If you help me kill him, I will release your son and these captives."

　　Following this voice, a middle-aged man with gray hair and a young man with a broken arm appeared in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　The middle-aged man was Hai Rigu who had fought with Xiao Yu, and the young man with the broken arm was Zhongli’s eldest son Zhong Zishan.

　　"Hai Rigu, do you think Zhong will believe you?"

　　"Zhongli, if you don't want to believe me, I can return your son's other arm to you first."

　　As he spoke, Hai Rigu placed his left hand as a knife on Zhong Zishan's left shoulder.

　　Zhongli's body trembled slightly, but he quickly regained his composure.

　　"Do you think you can threaten Zhong like this?"

　　As soon as Zhongli finished speaking, Hai Rigu transformed his palm blade into an eagle claw and grabbed Zhong Zishan's shoulder.

　　While crushing Zhong Zishan's shoulder bone, Hai Rigu also untied Zhong Zishan's mute point.

　　As soon as Hai Rigu untied Zhong Zishan's mute point, Zhong Zishan started cursing.

　　"Old bastard, my bones are very hard. Your strength can't hurt me."

　　That day in the Bamboo Garden, Zhong Zishan was gentle and refined, like a scholar, but now the cursing Zhong Zishan seemed like a street thug.

　　However, Xiao Yu only admires Zhong Zishan in the present.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was thinking about how to save Zhong Zishan and the more than a thousand people on the dry firewood, Zhongli suddenly snatched the bow and arrow from a guard nearby, bent the bow, drew the arrow and shot at Zhong Zishan.

　　It was not known whether Zhongli’s archery skills were too poor or he did not have the heart to kill Zhong Zishan, but Hai Rigu easily pulled Zhong Zishan to avoid the arrow he suddenly shot.

　　"Don't the Xia people always talk about benevolence and righteousness? If you kill your son now, is that benevolence? If you don't save these soldiers who helped you achieve success, is that righteousness?"

　　At this moment, a hoarse voice reached everyone's ears.

　　"How can you wolf cubs who take wolves as their ancestors understand the benevolence and righteousness of the Xia people?"

　　Following this voice, Fang Sizhong appeared beside Xiao Yu and others.

　　When Xiao Yu saw Fang Sizhong, he was shocked.

　　At this time, Fang Sizhong's whole body was shrouded in a faint aura of death, but his cultivation had reached the realm of innate perfection. It was obvious that he had forcibly raised his cultivation by using secret methods such as "Tiancan Jue".

　　"Sizhong, why are you so confused?"

　　"General, don't you want to go out and kill these wolf cubs?"

　　After replying to Zhongli, Fang Sizhong jumped directly from the city wall.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu glanced at Zhongli and Ding Guan, then jumped down as well.

　　Facing tens of thousands of grassland soldiers, Xiao Yu and Fang Sizhong's expressions were very solemn, but they did not show any fear.

　　"Thank you for rescuing my daughter and protecting her from being bullied."

　　After slightly bowing to Xiao Yu, Fang Sizhong walked towards the grassland soldiers step by step.

　　Xiao Yu returned the greeting woodenly, opened his mouth but said nothing.

　　Just then, the sound of war drums was heard in the border town.

　　As soon as the war drums sounded, seven masters whose cultivation levels were above the Gathering God stage jumped down from the city wall. These seven masters were not the commanders of the troops, but the retainers of Zhongli, Dingguan and Fang Sizhong.

　　After seven people jumped down from the city wall, the sound of a door opening was heard.

　　Before the sound of the door opening died down, the sound of horse hooves rang out again.

　　When there were less than a hundred soldiers left from the border town, under the order of Hai Rigu, thousands of rockets flew out from the grassland soldiers and shot at the dry firewood under the bodies of the Xia people who were captured by the grassland people.

　　Xiao Yu didn't have time to think, and quickly flashed in front of the dry firewood to block the rockets.

　　Those rockets were very scattered, and although Xiao Yu was extremely fast, he could only block a small part of them.

　　Just when Xiao Yu didn't know what to do, several cold murderous intentions enveloped all the vital parts of his body.

　　Xiao Yu's mind raced, and he summoned the Jinyang Bow, using the bow as a weapon to block the crossbow arrow shot at him.

　　Seeing the Golden Sun Bow in Xiao Yu's hand, Zhongli and Ding Guanxin were surprised and happy, while Hai Rigu and other grassland masters were only shocked.

　　When screams were heard from behind Xiao Yu, a line of heroic poetry accompanied by the sound of angry drums reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"A brave man can be killed but not humiliated, and his corpse must also be destroyed."

　　The poem was recited by Zhongli, and the exciting drumbeats were also beaten by Zhongli.

　　At this time, Ding Guan had also jumped down from the city wall, and only Zhongli was left on the wall.

　　Amid the angry drumbeats, the soldiers whose bodies were burned and the border soldiers who were leaving the city recited this poem in unison.

　　"A brave man can be killed but not humiliated, and his corpse must also be destroyed."

　　After Xiao Yu whispered something along with the soldiers, he dodged the crossbow arrows shot at him and bent his bow and shot an arrow at the location of the grassland soldiers' flag.

　　Several grassland masters used palm wind to hit the golden-red arrow shot by Xiao Yu, but it did not have any effect on the arrow shot by Xiao Yu.

　　Hai Rigu threw Zhong Zishan's body, trying to use Zhong Zishan's body to block Xiao Yu's arrow, but failed to block the arrow.

　　Puff!

　　The golden-red arrow exploded the moment it touched the nearly two-meter-tall Canglang flag.

　　Amid the cheers of the border town soldiers, Zhongli's deep voice rang out again.

　　"A brave man can be killed but not humiliated, and his corpse must also be destroyed."

　　At this time, the soldiers noticed that Zhong Zishan, who was thrown out by Hai Rigu, had fallen to death.

　　"kill!"

　　No one knew which soldier shouted first, but the more than one hundred soldiers who rushed out of the border town rushed towards the position of the grassland soldiers with a unified shout.

　　The purpose of those grassland people putting the captured prisoners on dry firewood was to encourage the soldiers in the border town to leave the city, so as to achieve the goal of eliminating the border town soldiers and then occupying the border town.

　　However, those grassland people forgot what it means that the army that mourns will win.

　　There were only a hundred or so border town soldiers who rushed towards the grassland soldiers, but the power of these hundred or so people was no less than that of the tens of thousands of grassland soldiers.

　　After a brief shock, the grassland soldiers, under the command of Hai Rigu, began to attack the border town soldiers with bows and arrows.

　　Although Xiao Yu felt reluctant, he still had a bit of rationality in his anger. He did not stop in front of the completely burned firewood. After shooting an arrow at Hai Rigu, he rushed towards Hai Rigu at an extremely fast speed.

　　Facing the arrow shot by Xiao Yu with the magic bow, Hai Rigu did not dare to resist and dodged Xiao Yu's arrow with his secret body skills.

　　After dodging Xiao Yu's attack, Hai Rigu did not counterattack Xiao Yu. Instead, he bent his bow and shot arrows at the border town soldiers.

　　A murderous intent flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes. He gave up on fighting Hai Rigu and shot the Golden Sun Bow at a grassland master who had reached the Convergence God Stage.

　　whoosh!

　　Accompanied by a sharp whistling sound, the golden-red arrow shot by Xiao Yu directly penetrated the shield that the grassland master was holding in front of him and shot into his body.

　　After letting out a scream, the grassland master at the Concentration Spirit Stage fell directly to the ground without struggling.

　　Although the arrows gathered by the divine bow are extremely powerful, using the divine bow consumes a lot of vital energy. Therefore, Xiao Yu did not dare to waste any of the arrows condensed by the divine bow.

　　Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

　　Three arrows flew past, and three more grassland masters were killed.

　　While Xiao Yu was shooting and killing those grassland masters, Fang Sizhong and others were dealing with the masters among the grassland soldiers.

　　If Xiao Yu was allowed to shoot the grassland masters like this, Fang Sizhong and others would definitely quickly kill the grassland masters who were fighting with them, and then rely on their cultivation to deal with the ordinary soldiers of the grassland.

　　Hai Rigu is extremely cunning, how could he not understand this truth?

　　After shooting and killing another border town soldier with a longbow, Hai Rigu rushed towards where Xiao Yu was.

　　Seeing Hai Rigu rushing towards him, Xiao Yu did not dodge. While using his body skills to avoid the crossbow arrows shot at him, he shot with the Golden Yang Bow at one of the two Huanyang-level masters who were fighting with Fang Sizhong.

　　Although Fang Sizhong's cultivation level is not as high as that of a true innate master, he has extremely rich experience in fighting enemies.

　　At the moment when a flaw appeared in the coordination between the two Return to Life masters, he exchanged his injury for his life and killed the Return to Life master with a slightly higher cultivation level.

　　At this time, Hai Rigu came to Xiao Yu.

　　Chapter 33: Thousand-mile Chase (Part 2)

　　As soon as he arrived in front of Xiao Yu, Hai Rigu hit Xiao Yu on the forehead with a black short stick.

　　Xiao Yu first used the bow to block Hai Rigu's short stick, then flipped the longbow and used the bowstring to cut towards Hai Rigu's wrist.

　　Hai Rigu drew back his right hand holding the stick, avoiding the bowstring of the Jinyang bow. At the same time, he made a strange handprint with his left hand and hit Xiao Yu in the face.

　　Xiao Yu took half a step back and activated the Golden Sun Divine Bow to emit a golden-red flame to block the black light from Hai Rigu.

　　When Xiao Yu was fighting with Hai Rigu, the border town soldiers and the grassland soldiers were fighting each other.

　　In terms of personal fighting power, the soldiers from the border town are on par with the soldiers from the grassland; but in terms of horsemanship, the soldiers from the border town are slightly inferior to those soldiers from the grassland who grew up on horses.

　　Generally speaking, soldiers from border towns cannot defeat soldiers from grasslands on horseback.

　　However, when the border town soldiers were not seeking to save their lives but to kill the enemy, they actually had the upper hand in their contacts with the grassland soldiers.

　　As the shouting and screaming grew louder, more and more soldiers from the border town left the city.

　　The two sides fought for less than two quarters of an hour. Under the leadership of Fang Sizhong and other masters, the border town soldiers, numbering only 8,000, actually suppressed the grassland soldiers, numbering more than 30,000.

　　At this moment, Hai Rigu, who was fighting with Xiao Yu, suddenly let out a long roar.

　　Hearing this long whistle, the grassland soldiers immediately gave up the entanglement with the border town soldiers and fled towards the grassland on horseback.

　　"Catch up if you dare!"

　　With a sneer at Xiao Yu, Hai Rigu leaped onto an ownerless horse.

　　Xiao Yu sneered, and quickly came to a dead border town soldier, took off his longbow and quiver, and jumped onto an ownerless horse.

　　On horseback, the grassland cavalry's archery skills were much better than those of the border town soldiers. Even though the grassland cavalry had to turn around when shooting arrows, they could shoot and kill the border town soldiers much faster than the border town soldiers could kill their enemies.

　　Seeing this situation, Xiao Yu flipped over and jumped onto the horse of the border town soldier who had just died in front.

　　As soon as he jumped onto the horse, Xiao Yu bent his bow and shot three arrows at the grassland cavalry at once.

　　whoosh!

　　With a whistling sound, Xiao Yu's three arrows pierced the throats of the three grassland cavalrymen.

　　After Xiao Yu shot six times in a row, both sides stopped shooting arrows.

　　At this time, Hai Rigu's voice reached the ears of the grassland cavalry.

　　"Everyone, get down!"

　　Upon hearing Hai Rigu's order, the grassland cavalrymen lowered their bodies and lay on their horses.

　　Seeing that he couldn't directly hit the vital points of the grassland cavalry like he did before, Xiao Yu's mind raced quickly, and he bent his bow and shot at the tail of a horse.

　　As soon as the arrow entered the horse's body, it fell to the ground with a mournful neigh.

　　Although the grassland cavalry had excellent riding skills, it was still difficult for them to perfectly control their horses while galloping.

　　Xiao Yu only shot and injured one horse, but because of that horse, seven or eight grassland cavalrymen were trampled to death.

　　Seeing this situation, Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, and then reached for the arrow from the quiver at his waist.

　　When he touched his waist, Xiao Yu found that all the arrows in the quiver on his waist had been used up.

　　"Master Liu, catch the arrow."

　　With the sound, a quiver full of arrows flew to Xiao Yu's left hand.

　　Xiao Yu laughed at Ding Guan who threw the quiver at him, took the quiver and hung it around his waist, then he bent his bow and shot three arrows from the quiver.

　　whoosh!

　　With a whistling sound, three arrows injured three horses.

　　With the help of a longbow, Xiao Yu disrupted the grassland cavalry in front of him.

　　The grassland cavalry's team was in chaos, and their speed naturally slowed down.

　　After a while, the border town soldiers came into contact with the grassland cavalry.

　　Under the leadership of masters such as Fang Sizhong, the border town soldiers exerted extremely strong lethality.

　　When the grassland cavalry fled to the grassland, no less than two thousand grassland cavalry had been killed by the border town soldiers during the pursuit.

　　Although the number of grassland cavalry is several times that of border town soldiers, their morale has been very weak after suffering such heavy losses.

　　At this moment, the sound of neat horse hooves rang in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　Hearing the sound of horse hooves, Xiao Yu thought of the grassland cavalry he had seen on the grassland before.

　　"The soldiers in the border town are weak, so we should return to the border town."

　　This thought came to Xiao Yu's mind, but after looking around, he immediately put the idea behind him.

　　Seeing the murderous intent and determination on the faces of Fang Sizhong and other soldiers from the border town, Xiao Yu felt his blood boiling. For a moment, he forgot about his hatred and responsibility, as well as the danger.

　　As the sound of horse hooves became louder and louder, the fleeing grassland cavalry in front suddenly split into two equal groups and fled in both directions.

　　The grassland cavalry separated, but the border town soldiers did not separate. Led by Fang Sizhong and others, they chased after the grassland cavalry where Hairigu was.

　　After a while, the grassland cavalry completely separated, and the grassland cavalry that was killing the border town soldiers also appeared in the eyes of Xiao Yu and others.

　　Just when Fang Sizhong and others led the border town soldiers to turn towards the neat grassland cavalry, Xiao Yu suddenly jumped off the horse and galloped towards the neat grassland cavalry at a speed twice as fast as the horse.

　　When he was more than thirty feet away from the grassland cavalry, Xiao Yu suddenly stopped.

　　Facing the cavalry galloping towards him, Xiao Yu concentrated his mind and used his tiger roar magical power.

　　roar!

　　This tiger roar was much louder than the one Xiao Yu had roared before.

　　A tiger roared, and the grassland cavalry that was galloping over immediately became chaotic.

　　After displaying the Tiger Roar magical power, Xiao Yu summoned the Golden Sun Bow and shot an arrow at the general who was running in the front.

　　The dark golden arrow pierced through the general's shield in front of him, hit the general's body, and then flew nearly ten feet with the general's body before dispersing.

　　After shooting and killing the general leading the troops, Xiao Yu destroyed the Canglang flag of the grassland cavalry with another arrow.

　　At this moment, Hai Rigu's long roar came through.

　　Hearing the long whistle, the cavalry seemed to be about to separate. However, when Fang Sizhong and others rushed over with the border town soldiers, they were still in chaos.

　　One side was in chaos while the other was in high spirits, and the result was obvious.

　　When Fang Sizhong and others led the border town soldiers to attack this completely disorganized cavalry, the previously separated cavalry reunited under the command of Hai Rigu.

　　Although Xiao Yu was not familiar with military tactics, he knew that if Hai Rigu led the well-organized cavalry to fight against the border town soldiers, even with the presence of experts such as Fang Sizhong, the losing side would still be the border town side.

　　The reason why the border town was able to defeat the larger force with a smaller one was entirely because the enemy's morale was low and their side was ready to die.

　　Xiao Yu first used the Golden Yang bow to shoot and kill three masters hidden in the grassland cavalry, and then with extremely fast speed, he passed through the middle of the cavalry and came to the cavalry that had already merged together.

　　Staring closely at Hai Rigu who was standing at the front of the cavalry, Xiao Yu slowly pulled the Jinyang bow.

　　On the battlefield, one must ensure one's prestige in the army in order to command his subordinates.

　　The victory or defeat of a battle generally does not affect the prestige of a general in the army. However, if a general is defeated when his side has the upper hand, the prestige of the general in the army will inevitably be greatly affected.

　　Hai Rigu's prestige in the army had been affected just now. If he did not accept Xiao Yu's obvious challenge now, his prestige in the army might be completely lost.

　　However, Hai Rigu was not sure he could deal with Xiao Yu.

　　While Hai Rigu was still hesitating, Fang Sizhong and others came behind Xiao Yu with more than 600 border town soldiers.

　　Although there were not many soldiers rushing over, these more than 600 border town soldiers made the grassland cavalry see their own defeat.

　　"Ha ha!"

　　With a long laugh, Xiao Yu released the bowstring.

　　When the golden-red arrow flew in front of him, Hai Rigu subconsciously dodged it.

　　After Hai Rigu dodged, the golden-red arrow suddenly turned into eighteen arrows and shot and killed eighteen grassland cavalrymen.

　　Xiao Yu's most proficient weapon is the revolving arrow. Now he can only transform the arrows condensed by the divine bow into eighteen arrows.

　　Just when the grassland cavalry on the opposite side was in some chaos because of Xiao Yu's strange arrow, the more than 600 people behind Fang Sizhong and others rushed towards the grassland cavalry on the opposite side.

　　There were only more than 600 cavalrymen following Fang Sizhong and others, but in the eyes of the grassland cavalry on the opposite side, what was rushing towards them was a mighty army.

　　It was not known who took the lead in retreating, but the grassland cavalry opposite Fang Sizhong and others all retreated a little.

　　Seeing the enemy retreat, Fang Sizhong and others shouted together.

　　"kill!"

　　After Fang Sizhong and others shouted loudly, Xiao Yu used his body skills to rush towards Hai Rigu.

　　While Xiao Yu was fighting with Hai Rigu, Fang Sizhong and others led more than 600 border town soldiers to fight against the grassland cavalry.

　　On the battlefield, morale is extremely important.

　　The strength of the border town soldiers was originally similar to that of the grassland cavalry. However, once the two sides came into contact, the grassland cavalry suffered continuous casualties.

　　After fighting for a while, Fang Sizhong suddenly jumped to the place where Xiao Yu and Hai Rigu were fighting.

　　Fang Sizhong's strength is much weaker than Xiao Yu and Hai Rigu, but he now has a perfect innate cultivation. His appearance makes Hai Rigu feel a lot of pressure.

　　After fighting for a while, Xiao Yu took advantage of Hai Rigu's resistance to Fang Sizhong's attack to draw the Golden Yang Bow.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu pulling the magic bow, Hai Rigu's face changed and he immediately fled away.

　　Hai Rigu had just run less than ten feet when he felt an extremely strong force hitting his vest.

　　"ah!"

　　With a loud shout, a black wolf shadow suddenly appeared above Hai Rigu's head.

　　After the black wolf's phantom appeared, Hai Rigu's speed suddenly increased a lot.

　　After moving to the side a dozen feet in an extremely strange way, the black wolf shadow above Hai Rigu's head disappeared.

　　Turning his head and giving Xiao Yu a resentful look, Hai Rigu bent his body slightly and fled into the distance at an extremely fast speed like a black wolf.

　　In a moment, Hai Rigu flew a hundred feet away.

　　As soon as Hai Rigu fled, the entire grassland cavalry was completely thrown into chaos under the leadership of some cavalrymen who were paying attention to Hai Rigu.

　　Seeing that the grassland cavalry was in complete disarray, Xiao Yu and Fang Sizhong looked at each other and said in a deep voice: "General Fang, I will go after Hai Rigu while you lead the troops to deal with this cavalry."

　　Without waiting for Fang Sizhong to reply, Xiao Yu ran in the direction of Hai Rigu's escape at the fastest speed.

　　Chapter 34 Six Suns

　　Hai Rigu and Xiao Yu were both extremely fast, and in a short moment they had already run over ten miles.

　　At this time, Hai Rigu's speed slowed down a little. Seeing this, Xiao Yu also slowed down.

　　While chasing Hai Rigu, Xiao Yu slowly recovered his energy. When his energy was restored a little, Xiao Yu immediately sped up.

　　As Xiao Yu sped up, Hai Rigu, who was running in front, also sped up.

　　Time passed quickly as they chased and fled, and when they had run nearly three hundred miles, it was already noon.

　　After running for nearly three hundred miles, Xiao Yu already felt weak, but when he thought of the people in the border town who were burned to death, he regained his strength.

　　Xiao Yu has always been calm and rarely impulsive, but this time he was determined to kill Hai Rigu.

　　Staring closely at Hai Rigu who was running in front of him, Xiao Yu slowly practiced the "Golden Sun Technique" while running.

　　From morning to night, Xiao Yu chased Hai Rigu in the northeast direction for more than 800 miles and came to a snow-capped mountain towering into the clouds.

　　When they arrived at the snow-capped mountains, Hai Rigu sped up.

　　Seeing Hai Rigu speed up, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, then sped up to catch up with him.

　　The snow mountain was very congested, but Hai Rigu and Xiao Yu climbed up the mountain very quickly. In just one stick of incense, Hai Rigu and Xiao Yu reached the halfway point of the mountain.

　　At this time, Hai Rigu suddenly turned around and ran towards the north.

　　Since Xiao Yu has already caught up with the snow mountain, he will certainly not retreat at this time.

　　After traveling about six or seven miles north, Hai Rigu, who was running in front, was stopped by a group of black wolves that suddenly appeared.

　　Seeing this situation, Xiao Yu's heart moved and he suddenly increased his speed.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was still a hundred feet away from Hai Rigu, Hai Rigu suddenly shouted towards the front.

　　"Junior brother, please save me quickly. If I die, no one will help you anymore."

　　As soon as Hai Rigu finished speaking, a low flute sound was heard.

　　As the flute sounded, the black wolves jumped over Hai Rigu and rushed towards Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu's mind raced, and he suddenly stopped, pulled the magic bow and shot towards Hai Rigu.

　　When the golden-red arrow was still six or seven feet away from Hai Rigu, a black light suddenly flew out from the snow and hit the golden-red arrow.

　　No one knew what secret method was used to emit the black light, but after it came into contact with the golden-red arrow, it actually turned the golden-red arrow into nothingness.

　　Seeing that the arrow he shot was dissolved by a secret method, Xiao Yu was shocked and had some thoughts of retreating.

　　Just then, a man in black emerged from the snow.

　　The head of the man in black was also wrapped in black cloth, revealing only a pair of eyes that glowed green, which looked very strange.

　　As soon as he saw the man in black, Xiao Yu gave up the idea of ​​retreating.

　　Although the black-clothed man's cultivation is slightly higher than Hai Rigu's, he has not yet reached the realm of immortality. Xiao Yu is confident that he can use his magic bow to deal with any cultivator whose cultivation is below the realm of immortality.

　　The man in black glanced at Hai Rigu, then looked at Xiao Yu with his pair of green eyes.

　　"Leave me the divine bow, and I will spare your life."

　　The black-clothed man's voice sounded as unpleasant as sawing wood, but his tone was full of arrogance and confidence.

　　"You want my divine bow? Come and get it yourself!"

　　"act recklessly!"

　　As soon as the man in black finished speaking, the black wolves surrounding Xiao Yu pounced on Xiao Yu together.

　　roar!

　　When the black wolf was less than three feet away from Xiao Yu, a tiger roar came from Xiao Yu's mouth.

　　A pack of wolves dare to kill a tiger, but their fear of the king of beasts is in their blood.

　　When the tiger roar made by Xiao Yu using his tiger roar magic reached their ears, the black wolves that pounced on Xiao Yu paused for a moment.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu used the dragon's scales that suddenly appeared on the edge of the bow to slash towards the throats of the black wolves.

　　After killing the black wolves with one move, Xiao Yu looked at the man in black with a provocative look.

　　The man in black snorted coldly, and suddenly disappeared into the snow with Hai Rigu.

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, then he moved and leaped towards the place where the two people disappeared.

　　As soon as his feet touched the ground, Xiao Yu flipped back three feet.

　　Looking at the passage that suddenly appeared, Xiao Yu hesitated.

　　Although the first words out of the black-clothed man's mouth were extremely arrogant, Xiao Yu saw how shrewd the black-clothed man was from the way he had just taken Hai Rigu into the snow.

　　After staring at the passage in the snow and hesitating for a long time, Xiao Yu moved, came to the entrance of the passage and jumped down.

　　When Xiao Yu jumped into the passage that was more than two meters deep, he did not encounter any sneak attacks. He also did not encounter any sneak attacks when he walked carefully along the passage deeper into the passage.

　　After carefully crawling in the snow for nearly half an hour, Xiao Yu appeared in front of a stone gate that was less than ten feet wide and high.

　　The stone door was not completely closed. There was a gap more than a foot wide at the bottom of the door.

　　After standing in front of the stone gate and pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu shot a dark golden arrow at the stone gate with the Golden Sun Divine Bow.

　　boom!

　　After a loud bang, the stone door was turned into a pile of rubble by Xiao Yu's arrow.

　　Through the smoke and dust that had not yet dissipated, Xiao Yu saw a passage that was about one hundred and twenty to thirty feet deep.

　　Xiao Yu tightly gripped the Golden Sun Bow, sensing the situation around him while slowly walking towards the depths of the passage. After a while, he arrived at the end of the passage.

　　Looking at the stone steps that went down diagonally and led to nowhere, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and walked down step by step.

　　After walking carefully for half an hour, Xiao Yu arrived at a hall that was more than six meters long, more than three meters wide, and more than ten meters high.

　　The hall was empty except for a round well in the center. Red flames were coming out of the well, which were underground fire.

　　"Earth Fire Eye!"

　　After being stunned for a moment, Xiao Yu looked around the hall which had no other passages, and walked towards the Eye of Earth Fire step by step.

　　When he was less than ten feet away from the Earth Fire Eye, Xiao Yu suddenly stopped, turned around and walked towards the stone steps he came from.

　　Before Xiao Yu reached the entrance of the stone steps, it was blocked by a stone door that suddenly appeared.

　　Seeing that the stone door leading out of the hall was blocked, Xiao Yu's heart sank. After hesitating for a moment, he shot a dark golden arrow at the stone door with the Golden Sun Divine Bow.

　　With a muffled sound, seven or eight cracks appeared on the stone door.

　　Seeing that his arrow failed to break the stone gate, Xiao Yu was slightly shocked and prepared to shoot the second arrow.

　　At this moment, a dull loud noise came from above Xiao Yu's head and reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　Xiao Yu raised his head and looked upwards, his face suddenly turned pale. The roof of the hall was slowly falling down with a dull loud noise.

　　Although the roof of the temple is not falling fast, it is only more than ten feet high, so it will still fall to the ground quickly.

　　"what to do?"

　　Xiao Yu's mind raced. He shot another arrow at the stone gate. When he saw that he failed to break the stone gate, his heart sank and he rolled off the ground into the eye of the underground fire.

　　Even with the vital energy to block the underground fire, Xiao Yu still felt extremely hot the moment he entered the eye of the underground fire.

　　Xiao Yu suppressed the fear and irritability in his heart and concentrated on sensing the situation inside the Earth Fire Eye.

　　According to Xiao Yu's understanding of traps, the more dangerous the trap, the greater the possibility of a fallback. However, he carefully sensed it with his Earth Fire Eyes for nearly half an hour but did not find anything unusual.

　　"Isn't the way out inside this Fire Eye?"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu felt a chill run through his whole body.

　　Xiao Yu stayed near the underground fire for several months. His vitality was much stronger than that of ordinary practitioners of the same level in resisting the underground fire. Even so, his vitality could only resist the underground fire for three or four hours.

　　While feeling fear, Xiao Yu couldn't help but feel a little regretful for his impulsiveness this time.

　　"Shouldn't I be hunting down Hai Ri Gu?"

　　Thinking of this question, the screams of those people who were burned to death by Hai Rigu's order rang in his ears again.

　　"If you don't even have that little bit of passion, how can you be called a human being?"

　　Letting out a long sigh, Xiao Yu suppressed all the thoughts in his mind and began to think about how he could survive this crisis.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu used the reverse scale at one end of the Golden Sun Bow to scratch the stone slab above the underground fire eye, leaving a scratch one finger deep.

　　"What a hard slab of stone!"

　　With a gloomy look at the stone slab above, Xiao Yu dived into the depths of the Earth Fire Eye.

　　After diving less than seven feet, Xiao Yu hurriedly retreated. The deeper he went into the eye of the underground fire, the stronger the power of the underground fire became.

　　After pondering for a moment with a gloomy face, Xiao Yu retracted the Golden Sun Bow into his body, sat cross-legged in the ground fire that kept gushing up, and began to practice "Golden Sun Art".

　　Xiao Yu first used the "Golden Sun Technique" to forcefully absorb a trace of earth fire outside the body into his body, then he endured the burning pain in his meridians, used his vital energy to guide that trace of earth fire to a place on his left lower back, and circulated it in an extremely strange way for one circle.

　　After that trace of underground fire disappeared, Xiao Yu felt a sharp burning pain in his left lower back.

　　When Xia Yunchuan cultivated the three hidden meridians that needed to be nurtured slowly before they could be cultivated, he relied on his strong true energy. However, when Xiao Yu cultivated the hidden meridians with the two secret methods of Shooting Sun Villa, he relied on external forces.

　　Unable to think of any other solution, Xiao Yu decided to use external forces once again to cultivate the hidden vein that Xia Yunchuan had found in the secular martial arts world.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know whether he could use the earth fire to cultivate the last hidden vein he knew, nor did he know whether he could advance to the realm of immortality by cultivating that hidden vein. However, this was the only way he could think of to solve his current dilemma.

　　In the golden-red protective shield, Xiao Yu's face would twitch every time he absorbed a bit of the earth fire. It was obvious that absorbing the earth fire was an extremely painful thing for him.

　　When Xiao Yu absorbed the earth fire to nurture his hidden veins, his vitality also enhanced his resistance to the earth fire because he absorbed a little bit of the earth fire.

　　After three days, the shield that Xiao Yu supported with his vital energy still existed, and he was still absorbing the earth fire, but there was no longer any expression of pain on his face.

　　When the area on Xiao Yu's left lower back where the hidden vein was to be nurtured adapted to the power of the earth fire, a red meridian gradually appeared in that area.

　　It took Xiao Yu three days to cultivate the hidden vein, but it only took less than two hours from the beginning of its appearance to the complete formation of the hidden vein.

　　At the moment when the sixth hidden vein was fully formed, six mysterious runes flew out of Xiao Yu's body.

　　Chapter 35: White Jade Beauty (Part 1)

　　The six runes formed a wonderful formation around Xiao Yu and slowly rotated. Every time they rotated, the six runes would absorb a large amount of earth fire energy.

　　As a large amount of earth fire energy was absorbed by Xiao Yu, the surging earth fire could no longer support Xiao Yu's body.

　　The power of the earth fire deep in the Earth Fire Eye is much stronger than that at the mouth of the Earth Fire Eye. However, under the protection of the formation composed of six runes, the raging fire could not hurt Xiao Yu.

　　While absorbing the energy of the earth and fire, the six runes also infused a large amount of pure energy into the six hidden veins in Xiao Yu's body in a mysterious way.

　　As the energy in the hidden veins gradually increased, the vital energy in Xiao Yu's body slowly became stronger and stronger, and the innate energy in his dantian also became more and more.

　　The cultivation process from innate perfection to refining Qi into liquid is a process of accumulating vital energy and also a process of comprehending the mysteries of heaven and earth.

　　Generally speaking, the accumulation of vital energy can be accomplished by refining natural treasures, but there is no shortcut to comprehending the mysteries of heaven and earth.

　　The mysteries of heaven and earth can be understood but not expressed in words. To achieve enlightenment and practice, practitioners need both talent and hard work as well as a certain amount of opportunity.

　　For Xiao Yu, the six runes represented his efforts and opportunities.

　　When the innate Qi in Xiao Yu's dantian reached its limit, the six runes suddenly flew into his dantian.

　　The six runes were slowly rotating in a mysterious formation. Every time they rotated one circle, the innate qi in the dantian would shrink a little towards the center.

　　When all the innate qi in the dantian was surrounded by the formation composed of six runes, a golden-red flame appeared in the center of the innate qi.

　　The moment the golden-red flame appeared, the six runes flashed and rotated faster.

　　Perhaps after a long time, or perhaps in just a moment, the innate Qi in Xiao Yu's body turned into a drop of golden-red liquid surrounded by golden-red flames.

　　In a trance, Xiao Yu felt that he had turned into a small flame, wandering among six different flames and slowly absorbing the energy of the six flames.

　　When Xiao Yu felt that the small flame he had transformed into was slowly growing, golden-red flames accompanied by black air emerged from Xiao Yu's body.

　　It was unknown how long it had been before Xiao Yu woke up from his practice.

　　The moment he woke up, Xiao Yu first felt that the surrounding him was no longer so hot, and then he felt that he had become one with the heaven and the earth.

　　In the past, Xiao Yu needed the help of the magic bow to draw the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but now he feels that he can easily control the spiritual energy of heaven and earth around him with his mind.

　　“Is this the realm of immortality?”

　　The moment he opened his eyes, Xiao Yu used his mind to gather the surrounding earth fire to form a long sword.

　　Xiao Yu looked at the flaming sword in his hand for a long time, then suddenly dispersed the flaming sword and burst into laughter, his laughter full of madness.

　　After laughing for a long time, Xiao Yu finally stopped.

　　After looking up for a moment, Xiao Yu sent out a dark golden palm print upwards.

　　boom!

　　Amid the violent shaking, pieces of gravel fell from the stone blocking the mouth of the underground fire.

　　Seeing that his palm failed to open the stone body pressing on the eye of the earth fire, Xiao Yu frowned and summoned the Golden Sun Bow from the temple.

　　A dark golden light flashed, and the stone blocking the mouth of the underground fire was finally opened.

　　Although the large amount of rubble falling from above could not hurt Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu still subconsciously dodged.

　　At the moment of dodging, Xiao Yu suddenly noticed that there was a spot in the fire below that was obviously lighter than the surrounding area.

　　"Is there a treasure?"

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he focused his gaze towards the lighter area, and saw a fiery red bead in the center.

　　"Fire-avoiding beads?"

　　Xiao Yu used his vital energy to absorb the bead into his hand and examined it, and found that the bead was indeed the fire-avoiding bead.

　　Looking at the fire-avoiding beads in his hand, Xiao Yu stood there in a daze.

　　If Xiao Yu had dived deeper into the Earth Fire Eye without caring about the consumption of his vital energy, he would have obtained the fire-avoiding bead long ago. With the fire-avoiding bead, he would not have risked using the energy of the earth fire to nurture the hidden veins, and would not have advanced to the realm of immortality.

　　After coming to his senses, Xiao Yu poured a little energy into the fire-avoiding bead and swallowed it.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu swallowed the fire-avoiding bead, the flames surrounding his body retreated to a distance of three feet away from Xiao Yu.

　　After taking a look at the place where the fire-avoiding beads were collected, Xiao Yu leaped upwards and jumped out of the Earth Fire Eye.

　　When he came outside, the first thing Xiao Yu noticed was the eighteen thick iron chains connected to the stone slabs on all sides.

　　Seeing the eighteen iron chains that were obviously used to control the mechanism, Xiao Yu thought of the fire-proof bead he had just obtained from the Earth Fire Eye.

　　Xiao Yu thought that the fire-proof bead he obtained was born from the earth fire, but now, he felt that the fire-proof bead might have been left there by someone.

　　"If the person controlling the mechanism has the fire-avoiding bead, the escape route of this mechanism is the underground fire."

　　Looking up, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and turned his gaze to the passage he came from.

　　Xiao Yu walked up to the stone door and tapped it lightly. The door, which was about to break into pieces, shattered with a muffled sound.

　　After the stone door shattered, what appeared in front of Xiao Yu was still a stone door.

　　Xiao Yu frowned, looked upwards, and walked back to the edge of the Earth Fire Eye.

　　After staring at the obviously dimmed underground fire below and thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu jumped down.

　　As soon as he jumped down, Xiao Yu dived directly into the depths of the Earth Fire Eye. After diving nearly seventy feet deep, a horizontal passage appeared in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　"This Earth Fire Eye is indeed the escape route of this trap mechanism!"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu crawled into the horizontal passage.

　　After walking nearly eight hundred feet in the horizontal passage, Xiao Yu found an upward passage at the end of the horizontal passage.

　　Although there is underground fire in the upward passage, there are very few underground fires without sources.

　　After climbing up the passage for more than a hundred feet, Xiao Yu pushed open a stone slab and came to a hall that was more than six feet long and wide.

　　There was nothing in the hall, but there were eight closed stone doors on the four sides of the hall.

　　Xiao Yu covered the stone slab and walked towards the stone door facing him.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know how to open the mechanism on the stone door, but he easily opened the stone door with the Ruyi Soul-Pulling Silk.

　　There are two weapon racks inside the stone gate, with more than 20 weapons of different styles on the racks, including common weapons such as swords and knives, as well as several rare weapons.

　　Xiao Yu walked to the weapon rack, picked up a sword and looked at it.

　　Although the long sword is not a magic weapon, its quality is much better than the long swords Xiao Yu had seen before. In the secular martial arts world, it is definitely a priceless item.

　　“Nice sword!”

　　After exclaiming in praise, Xiao Yu put the sword into the Sumeru Pearl.

　　"If I didn't have the Sumeru Pearl, I would have to keep only the things I needed most with me like before."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu put all his weapons into the Sumeru Pearl.

　　Among the eight secret rooms, one is an armory room, one is a treasure room, two are used to store food, two are empty, and the remaining two contain iron plates with various records on them.

　　After looking through some iron plates, Xiao Yu roughly understood the situation of the cave he was in.

　　Although this mountain cave is located deep in the grassland, the person who built it was a Xia man named Chen Ming.

　　Chen Ming is good at setting up mechanisms and making weapons. Before King Wu of Zhou unified the world five hundred years ago, although the weapons he made were not magic weapons, they were all called magic weapons in the secular world.

　　While searching for precious minerals, Chen Ming accidentally killed a cultivator from the Shushan blessed land.

　　Chen Ming knew where the Shushan blessed land was, and he also knew what would happen if he offended Shushan. Therefore, he didn't care whether his killing of the Shushan cultivators would be discovered or not, and he fled directly into the depths of the grassland.

　　After arriving deep in the grassland, Chen Ming used the weapons he made to exchange for a large number of slaves to build this cave full of mechanisms in Orshan.

　　With this cave full of mechanisms, Chen Ming became much bolder. When he helped some big tribes on the grassland to refine weapons, he asked the people of those big tribes to help him search for materials for refining the magic weapons.

　　Xiao Yu saw Chen Ming's pride between the lines, but unfortunately, he died before he could collect enough materials to refine the magic weapon.

　　"Who killed Chen Ming? Was it someone from Shushan, or a master from the grassland?"

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu shook his head and put aside this question that didn't mean much to him. He put all the iron plates into the Sumeru Pearl and retreated back to the Earth Fire Eye along the original path.

　　According to the information Xiao Yu obtained from those iron plates, the mechanism that seemed like a self-destructive cave would return to its previous state one month after the mechanism was activated.

　　After waiting in the Eye of Fire for less than five days, a rumbling sound reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　With this loud bang, the stone slab that fell down a month ago slowly rose and returned to its original position.

　　When the rumbling sound stopped, Xiao Yu jumped out from the Earth Fire Eye.

　　Taking a look at the passage that had already appeared, Xiao Yu took out the spare clothes from the Sumeru Pearl and put them on. Then he jumped to the passage and pressed his body above it.

　　About two quarters of an hour later, Hai Rigu and his fellow apprentice appeared in the hall.

　　As soon as the two of them walked into the hall from the entrance, Xiao Yu jumped down and blocked the entrance.

　　Xiao Yu's figure was extremely light, but his unsuppressed murderous aura was discovered by Hai Rigu and his junior fellow apprentice.

　　They were both shocked to see that Xiao Yu was not dead.

　　After looking at each other, they both shot two black lights at Xiao Yu.

　　With a cold snort, Xiao Yu lightly slapped forward and dispersed the two black lights.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu block their attacks so easily, the two of them felt a chill in their hearts and took two steps back together.

　　Glancing at the two of them with a cold gaze, Xiao Yu summoned the Golden Sun Bow.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to shoot the two men with the Golden Yang Bow, Hai Rigu's junior brother suddenly cut off Hai Rigu's head with a black rapier.

　　Chapter 36: White Jade Beauty (Part 2)

　　"Is he begging for mercy?"

　　Looking at the head rolling on the ground, and then looking at the man in black who put the rapier back into his sleeve, Xiao Yu felt that the man in black was doing things too strangely.

　　After staring at the man in black for a moment, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "Even if you help me kill him, I will still kill you."

　　"I know!"

　　"You know?"

　　"I helped you kill Hai Rigu, just to ask you to allow me to die in a different place."

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and said coldly: "You are not qualified to ask for anything!"

　　The man in black shook his head when he heard this and said, "This is not a request, it's a plea, a plea that comes at a price. If you agree to let me die in a different place, I can pass on the grassland people's secret method of eagle training to you."

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, then sneered, "I can agree to your request, but first you have to let me destroy your cultivation and cast a curse on you."

　　"good!"

　　Under Xiao Yu's surprised gaze, the man in black slapped several major acupoints on his body, destroying his own cultivation.

　　"If you believe me, you can cast the curse now."

　　"Of course I don't believe you!"

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu flashed to the side of the man in black and put his hand on his shoulder.

　　Xiao Yu carefully sensed the situation of the man in black and found that his cultivation was indeed ruined by himself.

　　"Aren't you afraid that I might go back on my word?"

　　"I have no other choice!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded slightly, first drew a strange rune with blood and hit the black-clothed man's body, then tore a piece of cloth from Hai Rigu's body and wrapped Hai Rigu's head.

　　"Let's go!"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, the man in black nodded and staggered towards the entrance.

　　Looking at the man in black moving forward step by step, Xiao Yu suddenly asked: "How do you know the various mechanisms in this cave?"

　　The man in black walked forward slowly and replied, "I learned how to control the mechanism in this cave from an ancient book. The author of that ancient book was the wise man Bada Rong from the Zarut tribe at the foot of the Or Mountain hundreds of years ago."

　　"Chen Ming thought that after he killed the slaves who built the cave for him, no one would know the secret of his cave, but he didn't expect that the secret of the cave would still be leaked."

　　After thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu asked again: "What secret method did you use to block my arrow a month ago?"

　　"That is a secret method unique to us grassland people, cultivated with wolf souls."

　　"Wolf soul?"

　　"The grassland people believe in the Heavenly Wolf. They can use the power of the Heavenly Wolf to condense a wolf soul in their body. The wolf soul is one of the grassland people's secret methods to save their lives."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu couldn't help but think of the black wolf phantom that Hai Rigu summoned when he was dodging his arrows that day.

　　"How did you find out we were going up the mountain?"

　　"The vultures on this mountain told me."

　　Xiao Yu followed the man in black as he talked and walked for about an incense stick of time before arriving in front of a tightly closed stone door.

　　"Please put down Hai Rigu's head before coming in again."

　　"Why?"

　　"I don't want any blood in there."

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, the man in black tapped the disc on the stone gate a few times and opened the mechanism of the stone gate.

　　As soon as the stone door opened, a scent of flowers reached Xiao Yu's nose.

　　The moment he smelled the fragrance of the flowers, Xiao Yu subconsciously thought that the fragrance was poisonous.

　　While holding his breath, Xiao Yu grabbed the man in black by the shoulders.

　　"You'd better not play any tricks, otherwise, I will make you live a life worse than death."

　　"Your Excellency is too suspicious. These flowers are just ordinary flowers."

　　“Do normal flowers bloom in winter?”

　　"Do ordinary flowers definitely not bloom in winter?"

　　Xiao Yu concentrated and sensed the situation inside the black-clothed man's body, then released his hand.

　　The man in black glanced at Hai Rigu's head, sighed, and walked in.

　　After looking at the back of the man in black and thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu threw Hai Rigu's head on the ground and walked in.

　　As soon as he walked in, Xiao Yu saw a white jade statue of a beautiful woman.

　　Xiao Yu had seen many beautiful women, but the moment he saw this white jade statue of a beauty, he still felt amazed.

　　"If this jade statue were alive, she would definitely be the most beautiful woman in the world."

　　The white jade beauty statue is not only extremely beautiful in appearance, but the slight smile at the corner of her mouth seems to make people lose themselves in it involuntarily.

　　"He is going to die in front of this white jade beauty. It is a blessing to die in front of this white jade beauty."

　　Glancing at the man in black standing in front of the white jade beauty statue, Xiao Yu didn't notice that he didn't think there was anything wrong with the man in black being obsessed with a stone statue.

　　"Are you going to die here? I'll give you a chance to commit suicide!"

　　The man in black stared at the white jade beauty statue for a long time before replying to Xiao Yu.

　　"Can I ask you a favor?"

　　"what you think?"

　　The man in black was silent for a long time, then he bent down and dug out an iron box from the flowers at the feet of the white jade beauty statue.

　　After gently brushing off the dirt on the iron box, the man in black turned to Xiao Yu and asked, "Sir, could you take a moment to listen to my past story?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and pondered for a moment, then said coldly: "You'd better keep your words short, I don't have much patience."

　　The man in black nodded, stroked the iron box in his hand, and slowly recounted his past.

　　The man in black was named Wenger. He was from the China Tribe, the largest tribe in the grassland. Twenty-three years ago, he and Hairigu were both disciples of Demutu, a sage of the China Tribe.

　　The China tribe is the largest tribe on the grassland, and the tribe’s wise man, Demutu, is also known as the wisest man on the grassland.

　　Demutu's disciples included not only wise heirs sent by many tribes, but also princes from many tribes. His disciples could be said to be the most outstanding group of people on the grassland.

　　Among this group of most outstanding people, Wenger and the eldest prince of the China tribe, Huqitu, are the most talented.

　　Huqitu's excellence lies in his bravery, while Wenger's excellence lies in taming eagles and attracting wolves.

　　Twenty-three years ago, Huqitu was the popular heir to the throne of the China Tribe, and Wenger was the popular sage of the China Tribe.

　　Back then, someone on the grassland said that Huqitu and Wenger could join forces to lead the grassland people to unify the world.

　　However, Huqitu and Wenger were destined to become enemies because of Demutu's granddaughter Nuomin.

　　Since she was twelve years old, Nuomin has been called Princess Yuzhu and is known as the most beautiful woman on the grassland.

　　As Nuomin grew older, more and more people began to pursue her.

　　Apart from several princes of the China tribe, the one most qualified to marry Nomin was Wenger.

　　Wenger and Nuomin have similar personalities and love each other. Unfortunately, Demutu eventually promises Wenger to Huqitu, the future king of the China tribe.

　　As soon as Nuomin got the news, he committed suicide by taking poison.

　　Although Wenger is also proficient in medicine, he is unable to cure the poison of the charm flower.

　　Seeing that Nuomin was about to die, Wenger used the ruthless spell to turn Nuomin into a jade statue, sealing Nuomin's life, and left the China tribe with the jade statue that Nuomin had turned into.

　　"Is this jade statue transformed from a living person?"

　　Wenger nodded and sighed softly, "As long as we find the blood of the phoenix, we can break the cruel curse and revive Minmei. Over the years, I have found a way to solve the poison of the charm flower, but I haven't found the blood of the phoenix. Since I can't revive Minmei, there is no point in me living anymore."

　　Staring at the white jade beauty statue, Xiao Yu didn't know whether he should believe Wenger's words.

　　At this time, Wenger untied the black scarf covering his face and head.

　　Seeing Wenger's face behind the black scarf, Xiao Yu's face changed and he took a step back involuntarily.

　　Half of Wenger's face was normal, but the other half was completely sunken.

　　"I learned this Heartless Curse from an ancient book of your people. To use this Heartless Curse to turn a person into a jade statue and seal it, you need to sacrifice two of the five things: eyes, ears, and nose. I chose to sacrifice my left ear and left eye, so I became what I am now."

　　Looking at Wenger's weird face, Xiao Yu felt his scalp tingling.

　　With Xiao Yu's intelligence, he certainly knew that Wenger told him about his suffering in order to make him soften his heart and spare his life. Although he knew the purpose of Wenger's doing so, he still softened his heart.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was hesitating whether to kill Wenger, Wenger's sawing sound reached Xiao Yu's ears again.

　　"People's hearts may change, but my body and mind are strong. I wish to turn into a rock and stay with you for the rest of my life."

　　"Is this a cruel curse?"

　　Wenger nodded and said softly, "This cruel curse was originally a curse used by women to deal with unfeeling men. Later, it was changed into a secret method to save lovers."

　　"Stay together for the rest of your life!"

　　Xiao Yu muttered to himself, and said to Wenger in a deep voice: "Open the box!"

　　Wenger took a look with his one eye, opened the iron box, and took out a yellowed book.

　　"This book, Falconry, was written by me based on various falconry methods on the grasslands. It can be regarded as the best falconry secret book on the grasslands."

　　While talking about himself, Wenger threw the book towards Xiao Yu.

　　After catching the book thrown by Wenger, Xiao Yu walked straight towards the stone gate outside without even flipping through it.

　　When he reached the door, Xiao Yu suddenly stopped again.

　　"I will spare your life today, but if I see you on the edge of the grassland someday, I will kill you with my soul."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu walked through the stone door and came outside.

　　After coming outside, Xiao Yu first put the book "Falcon Taming" into the Sumeru Pearl, and then returned the way he came carrying Hai Rigu's head.

　　Although this cave has many mechanisms, it is not difficult to leave the cave if the mechanisms are not activated.

　　In just half a cup of tea, Xiao Yu came out.

　　At this time, the sun is just rising.

　　Looking at the rising sun through the falling snowflakes, it appears very blurry. However, as time goes by, the brightness of the rising sun is indeed getting brighter and brighter.

　　"If the sun is strong enough, how can snow cover its brilliance?"

　　Standing on a large protruding rock and facing southeast for a while, Xiao Yu used his body skills to run down the Ork Mountain.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu ran to the endless grassland.

　　After running on the grassland for a while, Xiao Yu couldn't help but let out a long howl.

　　"ah!"

　　As Xiao Yu let out a long whistle, the snow that was slowly falling seemed to make way for the running Xiao Yu.

　　Episode 5: Divine Weapon Treasures

　　Chapter 1 Worship

　　After running for a whole day, Xiao Yu arrived at the border town.

　　A month passed, and the place where the captured civilians and border town soldiers were burned to death was no longer covered by snow.

　　Although the snow covered the traces of the battle a month ago, as soon as Xiao Yu appeared at the place where the battle took place, the scene of the battle appeared in his mind.

　　Xiao Yu had experienced many battles, but this war with the grassland people was the first war he had ever experienced.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was recalling the great battle that day, the gate of the border town opened.

　　Hearing the sound of the city gate opening, Xiao Yu looked towards the city gate and saw Ding Guan walking quickly towards him.

　　After a while, Ding Guan came to Xiao Yu.

　　Ding Guan glanced at what Xiao Yu was holding in his hand, patted Xiao Yu's shoulders twice, and burst into laughter.

　　"Ding knew that Hero Liu would return victorious!"

　　Xiao Yu could feel Ding Guan's concern for him, but when he thought of the border town civilians and soldiers who had died tragically here that day, he could only give Ding Guan a stiff smile.

　　"Thank you General Ding for your concern!"

　　"It's not just Ding who cares about you. The general and the soldiers in the border town have also been worried about Hero Liu. Hero Liu, please mount your horse and enter the city."

　　As he spoke, Ding Guan took the reins from a soldier who walked up to the two of them.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to decline, the soldiers who followed Ding Guan out of the city said in unison, "Master Liu, please mount your horse and enter the city."

　　For the soldiers, those who have fought in wars with them and experienced life and death with them are their friends for life and death. Xiao Yu is not only their friend for life and death, but also a hero they admire. Therefore, Ding Guan would hold the horse for Xiao Yu, and the soldiers in the border town would agree that their general would hold the horse for Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu was not a pretentious person. He glanced at the faces of Ding Guan and those border town soldiers, then jumped onto his horse.

　　After Xiao Yu got on the horse, Ding Guan led the horse towards the border town.

　　Although it is not the coldest time of the year yet, the air in the morning is so cold that it almost turns into ice.

　　At this time, there should be no one on the street. However, when Xiao Yu entered the city, he found that both sides of the street facing the city gate were already full of people, including border town soldiers and civilians.

　　Xiao Yu had very good eyesight. With just a glance, he saw sleepiness on some people's faces. Obviously, these people must have just woken up.

　　When Ding Guan led the horse towards the general's mansion, the soldiers and civilians standing on the street bowed to Xiao Yu.

　　Although some of the people still had sleepiness on their faces, they were extremely respectful when bowing to Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu felt respect and a sense of responsibility from them.

　　"While enjoying this respect, one also has to bear the responsibility that comes with it. Those who are capable have responsibilities, those who fulfill their responsibilities have merits, and those who have merits must abide by their responsibilities."

　　When Xiao Yu had a deeper understanding of the relationship between merit and responsibility, they arrived at the general's mansion.

　　Seeing Zhongli and Zhong Zichuan, who were originally standing at the door, walking towards him together, Xiao Yu quickly jumped off the horse.

　　Just now, when Ding Guan held the horse for him, Xiao Yu already felt that something was wrong. Now he absolutely did not dare to let Zhongli help him dismount from the horse.

　　"Hero Liu!"

　　"General Zhong!"

　　After the two of them greeted each other, Zhongli walked towards Xiao Yu into the general's mansion.

　　After a while, everyone arrived at the main hall.

　　As soon as they entered the main hall, Zhongli took Xiao Yu to the main seat.

　　"Master Liu, please take a seat!"

　　"General Zhong, I dare not do such an overstepping of authority. Please take the main seat!"

　　"Master Liu doesn't dare to sit, so I don't dare to sit either."

　　Zhongli laughed and pulled Xiao Yu to sit on one of the two chairs on the right.

　　After everyone sat down, Xiao Yu looked at Ding Guan and Zhong Zichuan, and asked Zhong Li, "General Zhong, why didn't you see General Fang?"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, a look of sadness appeared on the faces of Zhongli, Ding Guan and Zhong Zichuan.

　　Seeing the reactions of the three people, Xiao Yu's heart sank slightly.

　　"The Soul Separation Art is a secret method that uses one's life span to improve one's cultivation. When Sizhong improved his cultivation to the innate perfection, he only had seven days left to live."

　　As soon as Zhongli finished speaking, Ding Guan continued in a cold tone: "In the seven days that he lived, General Fang led his troops to cripple the cavalry of the Shuhe tribe and destroyed the king's tent of the Shuhe tribe. This was also a great revenge for the soldiers and people of Border Town who died tragically at the hands of the Shuhe tribe in recent years. Although less than 3,000 of the 8,000 soldiers in Border Town survived, at least 70,000 people of the Shuhe tribe died."

　　Although the party that suffered the greatest losses was the people of Shu and the tribe, Xiao Yu still shuddered when he heard the casualties.

　　After a long time, Zhong Li came out and dispelled the coldness in the main hall.

　　"Before his death, Sizhong fought a war that was enough to make him famous in history, and was posthumously conferred the title of Earl of Loyalty and Bravery by Your Majesty. He died without regrets."

　　"Did he really die without regrets?"

　　Thinking of the scene when Fang Sizhong beat Fang Jingning to death, Xiao Yu sighed.

　　"Master Liu, His Majesty has a letter for you."

　　"Is this letter from His Majesty the King Ming?"

　　After asking in surprise, Xiao Yu took the letter handed to him by Zhongli.

　　Xiao Yu didn't expect that King Ming would be willing to give it to him, but he could roughly guess what was written in King Ming's letter.

　　Just as Xiao Yu thought, what was written in the letter from King Ming was indeed words of recruitment, but he did not expect that King Ming had known about him from Li Linxiang more than two years ago.

　　After thinking for a while, Xiao Yu asked Zhong Li, "General Zhong, I wonder where the ashes of those who were burned to death by Hai Rigu's order are buried? I want to take Hai Rigu's head to pay tribute to their souls."

　　"It's in my son's bamboo garden!"

　　When Zhong Zishan was mentioned, a trace of sadness flashed in Zhongli's eyes.

　　The bamboos in the bamboo garden are still green in winter, but Zhong Zishan, who advised Xiao Yu not to argue with Fang Jingning in the bamboo garden that day, has already returned to the underworld.

　　After walking less than sixty feet deep into the bamboo garden, Xiao Yu and others arrived at the tomb where the ashes of those who were burned to death and Zhong Zishan's tomb were buried.

　　After staring at the two graves, one big and one small, for a long time, Xiao Yu sighed and placed Hai Rigu's head between the two graves.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu put down Hai Rigu's head, hundreds of black air rushed out of the tomb.

　　Zhongli and others could not see the black air, but Xiao Yu could see it clearly.

　　After those hundreds of black air came out of the tomb, they drilled into Hai Rigu's head.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu heard a shrill ghost cry.

　　The head is the place where the three souls are held. If a person's head is chopped off, the ghost of this person after death will attach himself to the head.

　　After the shrill ghost cries disappeared, the negative energy in the two tombs became noticeably weaker.

　　Some ghosts entered reincarnation after sharing Hai Rigu's ghost, but most of the ghosts with heavy resentment still remained in the grave waiting for an unknown fate.

　　With a sigh, Xiao Yu sat cross-legged on the ground and recited the "Tripitaka to Aid the Rebirth".

　　After reciting the "Tripitaka to Aid the Rebirth" for nearly an hour, Xiao Yu finally stopped.

　　“I hope they can live in peace in their next life!”

　　After secretly blessing him in his heart, Xiao Yu stood up.

　　After taking a look at the petite woman in mourning clothes who appeared beside him when he was chanting, Xiao Yu walked out of the bamboo garden first.

　　After leaving the bamboo garden, Xiao Yu told Zhongli and others about his intention to leave.

　　"Master Liu, it's already noon. Even if you really have something important to do, you should let Zhong and the soldiers of Border Town treat you to lunch before leaving!"

　　"I appreciate General Zhong's kindness, but I really don't have an appetite, so I have to let General Zhong down."

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu really had no appetite.

　　After hearing what Xiao Yu said, Zhongli and Ding Guan looked at each other and said in a deep voice, "Master Liu, I would like to ask you a question. What is your response to His Majesty's letter?"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and replied, "I agree with your Majesty, the King, and I am willing to help your Majesty unify the world. However, before I join your Majesty, I have some important private matters to do."

　　Throughout history, as long as the Xia people were united, the world would be stable.

　　In the letter in which King Ming recruited Xiao Yu, King Ming ranked the harm of the fight between the three kings to the world higher than the harm of the grassland people to the world.

　　In fact, Xiao Yu did not completely agree with what King Ming said, but one thing King Ming said was right. As long as King Ming defeated King Li and King Shang, the world would be stable and the threat to the grassland people would disappear.

　　"I believe that your majesty will be very happy to hear what Master Liu said."

　　As soon as Zhongli finished speaking, Ding Guan's voice rang out again.

　　"It won't be long before Ding starts calling Mr. Liu General Liu."

　　Hearing Ding Guan's words, the three of them smiled slightly.

　　After bowing to Zhongli and Ding Guan, Xiao Yu turned around and walked quickly south, and soon disappeared from the sight of Zhongli and others.

　　"Master Liu is extremely brave and martial. When he learns some military tactics, he will surely become a great general in front of His Majesty."

　　Hearing Ding Guan's words, Zhongli nodded and said in a deep voice: "If I can fight with Hero Liu in the future, I hope to go to the grassland myself."

　　The two men looked at each other, turned to look at the bamboo garden, and then turned and walked quickly in the direction of the general's mansion.

　　After leaving the border town, Xiao Yu headed quickly towards Jiangnan County.

　　When Xiao Yu and Liu Hanyan broke up, he once said that he would go back to find her and Fu Qingyu in two to five years.

　　Now more than two years have passed. Xiao Yu has not only refined the magic bow, but his cultivation has also reached the realm of immortality. His longing for Liu Hanyan has become particularly strong.

　　"More than two years have passed, and I don't know how they are doing now."

　　Thinking of Liu Hanyan and Fu Qingyu, Xiao Yu ran even faster.

　　Without stopping to rest or eat, Xiao Yu arrived at Minshan Mountain, which is the border between Jiangnan County and Chun'an County, in just seven days.

　　Standing on the top of Min Mountain, Xiao Yu looked to the east and seemed to see the small town where Liu Hanyan and Fu Qingyu lived.

　　After taking a breath, Xiao Yu ran towards the foot of Min Mountain with a faint smile.

　　Chapter 2: Ten Thousand Ghosts Devouring the Body

　　Before leaving Mount Min, Xiao Yu suddenly felt an extremely chaotic yin energy more than two hundred feet away.

　　"Zombies?"

　　After hesitating for a moment while staring at a small valley more than two hundred feet away from him, Xiao Yu leaped towards the small valley.

　　Standing at the edge of the valley, Xiao Yu saw the source of the yin energy.

　　The one emitting the evil energy was not a zombie, but an unconscious man in black.

　　With a leap, Xiao Yu came in front of the man in black.

　　The man in black was wearing a black suit with strange runes flashing on it. There seemed to be bursts of ghost cries coming from the black suit, which was very strange.

　　"Ghost King Clothes! Ghost Shadow Magic Skills! Is this person Lin Beiwen, or is he from Tianji Mansion?"

　　After feeling the chaotic aura from the man in black, Xiao Yu hesitated.

　　Although the foundation of "Ghost Shadow Magic" is built on ghost power, the future practice only requires absorbing the evil energy between heaven and earth, and there is no need to constantly absorb ghost power to practice.

　　However, there are also some people who practice "Ghost Shadow Magic" and use ghost power to practice because they are eager to improve their cultivation.

　　Using the ghost power of ghosts to practice "Ghost Shadow Magic" can indeed quickly improve your cultivation level, but this quick success method has great hidden dangers.

　　This hidden danger is the Ten Thousand Ghosts Devouring Body.

　　Because he possessed the power of gods and ghosts, Xiao Yu had read some books that recorded the "Ghost Shadow Magic Art" and could see that the man in black in front of him was suffering from being devoured by thousands of ghosts.

　　After hesitating for a while, Xiao Yu thought of the time when Xiao Qingyi saved him, and picked up the man in black.

　　As Xiao Yu jumped out of the valley with the man in black in his arms, he saw nearly a hundred men in black at the foot of Min Mountain.

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu turned and headed south.

　　After walking south for a cup of tea, Xiao Yu arrived at a canyon about seventy or eighty feet wide.

　　There is a rushing river in the canyon, and there are steep cliffs on both sides of the canyon.

　　Xiao Yu glanced towards the eastern exit of the canyon, leaped down the cliff and landed on the rushing river. He then walked across the water and came to the opposite cliff. After flashing more than twenty times, he climbed to the top of the cliff.

　　After looking back, Xiao Yu continued walking south.

　　After leaving Minshan Mountain, Xiao Yu walked south for more than thirty miles and stopped by a stream.

　　After putting the man in black down on a clean boulder, Xiao Yu first grabbed a handful of mud from the ground and smeared it on his face, then said in a deep voice, "Sir, can you leave on your own?"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, the man in black opened his eyes.

　　"Who are you?"

　　Xiao Yu could hear the vigilance in the black-clothed man's words, and could also feel the black-clothed man gathering his true energy.

　　"Passing by nosy people!"

　　After replying to the man in black calmly, Xiao Yu asked again: "Sir, can you leave by yourself?"

　　The man in black stared at Xiao Yu's eyes for a moment and nodded slightly.

　　"Since you can leave on your own, I will take my leave."

　　After bowing to the man in black, Xiao Yu was about to turn around and leave.

　　Xiao Yu had just jumped ten feet away when the voice of the man in black sounded behind him.

　　"Please leave your name. When there is a chance in the future, Lin Beiwen will repay your kindness today."

　　"He is Lin Beiwen. There are so many coincidences in this world!"

　　Xiao Yu paused, then turned and looked at Lin Beiwen.

　　"Since you are Lin Beiwen, there is no need to talk about repaying a favor. You helped me once that year, and I am helping you today, which is considered as repaying the favor you did back then!"

　　Lin Beiwen was slightly stunned, and said with a puzzled look in his heart: "You know me? Please forgive me for being rude, I have no impression of you at all."

　　Xiao Yu smiled slightly, looked at Lin Beiwen and asked, "Do you remember the young man who stole things from Gao's family in Linjiang City?"

　　Back then at the Gao family in Linjiang City, Xiao Yu stole the Ningxianglu safely, but when he was leaving, his disguise was seen through by a young lady from the Gao family.

　　When escaping from the Gao family, Xiao Yu met Lin Beiwen once.

　　At that time, Xiao Yu reminded Lin Beiwen to pay attention to the Zhao family, and Lin Beiwen gave Xiao Yu a little reminder about his disguise.

　　When Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen first met, both of them had their faces covered and neither of them knew what the other looked like; now, Xiao Yu's face is covered with mud, and Lin Beiwen's face is covered with a layer of gods and ghosts mask, and they still don't know what the other looks like.

　　"Who are you?"

　　Lin Beiwen looked at Xiao Yu carefully, but did not see the shadow of the young master who stole things from Gao's family that year in Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu didn't care whether Lin Beiwen believed him or not. After nodding at Lin Beiwen, he said what he had been hesitating about.

　　"Brother Lin, the frequency of the Ten Thousand Ghost Devouring Body's outbreaks will increase over time. When it attacks once every three days, you may die from it at any time. If Brother Lin wants to get rid of the disaster of the Ten Thousand Ghost Devouring Body, I may be able to help you."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished what he wanted to say, he felt Lin Beiwen begin to gather his true energy again.

　　With a wry smile and shaking his head, Xiao Yu turned and ran towards the east.

　　After running for several miles, Xiao Yu suddenly stopped.

　　Turning around, Xiao Yu saw Lin Beiwen catching up with him.

　　"Are you willing to believe me?"

　　Seeing Lin Beiwen nodded, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, looked into Lin Beiwen's eyes and said, "Even if I really help you get rid of the disaster of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Devouring Your Body, your cultivation may dissipate because I have eliminated the resentment in you."

　　Seeing Xiao Yu hesitate for a moment, Lin Beiwen said in a deep voice: "I am catching up with you, not to ask you to help me get rid of the evil spirits, but to ask you to do something for me."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, and couldn't help but take over Lin Beiwen's words and asked: "What's the matter?"

　　Lin Beiwen did not say what he asked Xiao Yu to help him with, but instead talked about the feud between him and the Gao family.

　　"Does your benefactor know what kind of grudge there is between Lin and the Gao family?"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and shook his head gently.

　　Because of "Ghost Shadow Magic", Xiao Yu had a deep impression of Lin Beiwen. However, when Lin Beiwen first went to the Gao family to seek revenge, Xiao Yu was too far away from Lin Beiwen and did not hear clearly everything Lin Beiwen said. Therefore, he did not know what the grudge between Lin Beiwen and the Gao family was.

　　"Please come sit over there for a moment. I will tell you the grudge between me and the Gao family."

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and then nodded.

　　After sitting down on a large rock not far away, Lin Beiwen began to tell Xiao Yu about the feud between him and the Gao family.

　　When talking about the feud between Lin Beiwen and the Gao family, we must first mention the special group of people called retainers.

　　Since ancient times, powerful people often attract many people to seek refuge with them. These people are called retainers. Retainers are divided into two categories: one is a counselor, and the other is a thug.

　　A thug needs to have some skills, but a strategist does not.

　　As the saying goes, the poor are good at literature and the rich are good at martial arts. If children from poor families want to make a name for themselves, they can only study hard so that their talents can be appreciated and they can become advisers to powerful people.

　　Lin Beiwen's father didn't want Lin Beiwen to be oppressed by the landlord all his life like him, so he trained Lin Beiwen with all his heart.

　　In order to allow Lin Beiwen to go to school, Lin Beiwen's father not only rented twice as much land as others, but also bought Lin Beiwen's sister Lin Beixi to the Gao family as a maid when she was eight years old.

　　In order to live up to his father's expectations and to be able to bring Lin Beixi away from the Gao family after he has achieved academic success in the future, Lin Beiwen studies extremely hard.

　　When Lin Beiwen was seventeen years old, he bid farewell to his parents and sister and left Linjiang City in order to learn more knowledge.

　　After studying for three years, when Lin Beiwen returned to Linjiang City full of confidence, he received the news that his parents and sister were all killed by the Gao family.

　　Hearing this news, Lin Beiwen almost collapsed.

　　After sitting in front of his parents' grave like a madman for more than two days, Lin Beiwen finally woke up.

　　As soon as he woke up, Lin Beiwen thought about seeking revenge on the Gao family.

　　Before Lin Beiwen figured out how to avenge the Gao family, the killers sent out by the Gao family had already begun looking for Lin Beiwen everywhere.

　　From a maid from the Gao family who was in love with Lin Beixi, Lin Beiwen learned that the Gao family was going to kill him, and also learned how his parents and sister were killed by the Gao family.

　　About two years after Lin Beiwen left Linjiang City, Lin Beixi was strangled to death by Gao Tianyi because she accidentally spilled hot tea on Gao Tianyi's father when Gao Tianyi's father was teasing her.

　　According to Lin Beixi's indenture, she could leave the Gao family at the age of fifteen and was not considered a slave of the Gao family.

　　After hearing the news that Lin Beixi was killed by the Gao family, Lin Beixi's father ignored the advice of his neighbors and insisted on going to the Gao family to seek justice, resulting in him being beaten.

　　While Lin Beiwen's father was still recovering from his injuries, a group of Gao family thugs, following Gao Tianyi's orders, rushed to the Lin family and beat Lin Beiwen's parents to death on the pretext that Lin Beiwen's father had stolen something.

　　Although Lin Beiwen was very unwilling, he knew that he could not defeat the Gao family without any martial arts skills, so he planned to leave Linjiang City first.

　　When Lin Beiwen just boarded a large ship leaving Linjiang City, his whereabouts were exposed.

　　It was fortunate that Lin Beiwen was lucky to die. Even after being shot in the vest by an arrow, he managed to escape the pursuit of the Gao family by relying on the extremely lush aquatic plants.

　　After escaping the disaster, Lin Beiwen began to look for a master to learn from.

　　Lin Beiwen's talent for martial arts is average, and his age has passed the best time for training, so even those places that train fighters are unwilling to accept Lin Beiwen.

　　After hitting a wall everywhere for more than a year, Lin Beiwen unexpectedly found a secret book of cultivation inside a Buddha statue while taking a rest in a dilapidated temple.

　　That secret book of cultivation is "Ghost Shadow Magic Kung Fu".

　　Although Lin Beiwen had never practiced Taoism before, he had some understanding of various Taoist scriptures. With his extraordinary comprehension, he used the "Ghost Shadow Magic Art" to improve his cultivation to the innate perfection realm in just over five years.

　　With the capital for revenge, Lin Beiwen naturally returned to Linjiang City impatiently.

　　As soon as he returned to Linjiang City, Lin Beiwen learned the news that Old Master Gao had passed away.

　　Although Old Master Gao was dead, Lin Beiwen's hatred for him had not disappeared, so Lin Beiwen cut off Old Master Gao's head.

　　Chapter 3 Injury (Part 1)

　　The Gao family caused Lin Beiwen's family to be destroyed, so Lin Beiwen's revenge would naturally not be simple. He vowed to completely destroy the Gao family.

　　Lin Beiwen first cut off the head of Gao Tianyi's father, causing the Gao family to lose their reputation in Linjiang City. Then one day he went to the Gao family and killed a master of the Gao family, causing panic among the people in the Gao family.

　　As Lin Beiwen's revenge plan was being implemented step by step, a master from the Zhao family appeared.

　　Lin Beiwen has the strength to intimidate the entire Gao family, but he does not have the strength to deal with the masters of the Zhao family.

　　Under the escort of Zhao family masters, all direct descendants of the Gao family moved to Wangjiang City.

　　Afterwards, Lin Beiwen did not dare to go to Wangjiang City to seek revenge, so he stayed near Wangjiang City and waited for the Gao family to show up. This wait lasted for nearly a year.

　　When Lin Beiwen failed to kill any important figure of Gao family, Wang Xie, the necromancer of this generation in Tianji Mansion, suddenly found him and asked him to join Tianji Mansion and become a candidate for the new generation of necromancer.

　　When Lin Beiwen was practicing the "Ghost Shadow Magic Art", he knew about the existence of the cultivation world. Later, when he inquired about various information about the Zhao family, he also learned what kind of sect the Tianji Mansion was.

　　Knowing that he was incapable of dealing with the Zhao family, Lin Beiwen agreed to Wang Xie's recruitment.

　　Before entering Tianji Palace, Lin Beiwen had thought that there were many people in this world who deserved to be killed, and even if he became a killer, he would not go against his principles as a human being.

　　However, when he actually became a killer of Tianji Mansion, Lin Beiwen realized that his ideas were too naive.

　　The killer himself has no right to decide who he wants to kill and who he doesn't want to kill. As long as the Lord of Tianji Palace passes down the order, the killer must obey the order and kill.

　　A killer is a killer, a group of people who help others kill people, and this concept will not change because of the killer's will.

　　When carrying out his first mission, Lin Beiwen took the opportunity to leave Tianji Palace.

　　In order to avoid being hunted down by the Tianji Mansion and to find out the life and death of the Gao family, Lin Beiwen ventured into Wangjiang City.

　　Less than half a day after entering Wangjiang City, Lin Beiwen met the Gao family members who the Tianji Mansion had promised to help him kill in Wangjiang City.

　　When he saw the Gao family members, the slight apology Lin Beiwen felt towards the Tianji Mansion disappeared.

　　With the lessons learned from the previous experience, Lin Beiwen no longer had the idea of ​​joining any force and asking that force to help him get revenge.

　　Since he couldn't seek revenge with the help of external forces, Lin Beiwen thought about it again and again and decided to take the risk of refining a large number of evil spirits to improve his own cultivation.

　　It took Lin Beiwen more than two years to visit many places where evil spirits gathered, and he used the evil spirits' ghost power to improve his cultivation to the realm of immortality.

　　When Lin Beiwen returned to Jiangnan with the cultivation level of Changsheng Realm, before he even reached Wangjiang City, Wang Xie came to him with the masters of Tianji Palace.

　　Wang Xie persuaded Lin Beiwen to rejoin Tianji Mansion and promised to help Lin Beiwen destroy the Gao family. However, how could Lin Beiwen, who had been deceived by Tianji Mansion once, believe Wang Xie's words again?

　　When they had a disagreement, Lin Beiwen and Wang Xie started fighting.

　　In terms of cultivation, Lin Beiwen, who has absorbed a large amount of evil ghost power, is not much worse than Wang Xie. However, Lin Beiwen has great strength but does not have the secret methods and magic weapons to bring out his strength.

　　After a fight, Lin Beiwen was seriously injured.

　　Although Lin Beiwen managed to save his life thanks to the strange Ghost King Clothes on his body, the impure ghost power in his body began to backfire when he was seriously injured.

　　After a backlash of ghost power occurred, Lin Beiwen could no longer disperse the Ghost King's Robe, nor could he hide the negative energy in his body.

　　Under such circumstances, it would be extremely difficult for Lin Beiwen to escape from the Tianji Mansion's pursuit, let alone enter Wangjiang City to seek revenge on the Gao family.

　　"If you can help me kill those members of the Gao family, I will be willing to work like a slave for you until I die to repay your kindness."

　　As he spoke, Lin Beiwen flipped over and knelt down.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu hurriedly helped Lin Beiwen up.

　　"I have some grievances with the Gao family, and even more with the Zhao family. I am dealing with the Gao family for my own sake."

　　"Did the benefactor agree?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nodded, Lin Beiwen struggled to break free from Xiao Yu's hands and knelt down again.

　　"Lin Beiwen pays respect to the Lord!"

　　"You are wrong to call me lord. I don't have any power now."

　　"If there is none now, will there be none in the future?"

　　Lin Beiwen asked back and stood up with the help of Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Before going to Wangjiang City, I need to go to Hongjian Town in the south of Ganzhou City. Will you go with me? Or wait for me in a better place?"

　　Lin Beiwen pondered for a moment, then smiled bitterly and said, "I would like to go with you, but my ghost power would attract too much attention."

　　"That's easy! Brother Lin, just stand still. I'll help you suppress the ghost power in your body temporarily."

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu made a simple hand seal and hit Lin Beiwen's body.

　　The hand seal used by Xiao Yu was just a simple soul-sealing seal, but that hand seal suppressed all of Lin Beiwen's ghost power that was scattered outside his body into Lin Beiwen's body. His true essence had a strong inhibitory effect on ghost power.

　　With the help of Xiao Yu's handprint that suppressed the true energy in his body, Lin Beiwen took the Ghost King's clothes back into his body.

　　After seeing Lin Beiwen's true face, Xiao Yu couldn't help but be stunned.

　　Lin Beiwen looked to be about twenty-four or twenty-five years old, with delicate features, a pale face and a thin face. Even though he was wearing a black suit, he exuded a scholarly air.

　　“This is the temperament of a true scholar!”

　　Lin Beiwen revealed his true face, so Xiao Yu naturally would not hide his true face anymore.

　　Without seeing Xiao Yu making any movement, the dried mud on his face fell off.

　　Xiao Yu was stunned when she saw Lin Beiwen's true face, and Lin Beiwen was also stunned when he saw Xiao Yu's true face. Xiao Yu was much younger than Lin Beiwen had imagined.

　　"My Lord is extremely gifted, and may become a celestial being in the future."

　　"A celestial being? How many people have become celestial beings since ancient times?"

　　Although Xiao Yu advanced to the realm of immortality in his early twenties, he never thought that he would have the opportunity to advance to the realm of heaven and man. Since ancient times, there has not been a single cultivator among ten thousand who could advance from the realm of immortality to the realm of heaven and man.

　　Xiao Yu suppressed all the thoughts in his mind and said to Lin Beiwen with a smile: "Let's go now! The sooner we get to Hongjian Town, the sooner we can deal with the Gao family."

　　Just after running eastward for less than two miles, Lin Beiwen suddenly looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Master, are you in Hongjian Town looking for someone, or is there something else?"

　　"Looking for someone!"

　　"oh!"

　　After walking another two miles, Lin Beiwen suddenly asked, "When did the master leave Jiangnan?"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned for a moment, and while running forward, he replied with a smile: "I left Jiangnan in March two years ago, and it has been more than two years since I left Jiangnan."

　　After a slight pause, Xiao Yu continued with a smile: "My last name is Xiao and my given name is Yu. You can just call me Xiao Yu. It sounds weird to me if you call me Master."

　　"If the master is interested in building a foundation, he will inevitably gather followers and be respected as the master."

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu smiled slightly and did not respond to Lin Beiwen's words.

　　After walking quietly for another two miles, Lin Beiwen suddenly spoke again.

　　"My Lord, do you know about the great changes that took place in Jiangnan last December?"

　　"Big changes? What big changes?"

　　Xiao Yu's heart tightened and he suddenly had a bad feeling.

　　"At the beginning of December last year, Wushuang City and Wangjiang City suddenly submitted to King Ming, and then Yanyu City submitted to King Li. The entire Jiangnan County was divided into two parts, Jiangnan and Jiangbei, by King Ming and King Li."

　　"Has there ever been a war near Ganzhou City?"

　　Seeing Lin Beiwen nodded, Xiao Yu suddenly increased his speed.

　　People who practiced "Ghost Shadow Magic" were much faster than ordinary practitioners. However, when Xiao Yu sped up, Lin Beiwen needed to exert all his strength to keep up with Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's gloomy face, Lin Beiwen sighed secretly.

　　From where they were now, it was not difficult for Lin Beiwen to know that Xiao Yu was returning to Jiangnan County from outside Jiangnan County. Therefore, he asked Xiao Yu if he was looking for someone.

　　After knowing that Xiao Yu came to Hongjian Town to look for someone, Lin Beiwen naturally thought of asking Xiao Yu when he left Jiangnan.

　　When Lin Beiwen heard that Xiao Yu had left Jiangnan for more than two years, he knew that something was wrong, and Xiao Yu's reaction also confirmed his guess.

　　"If he didn't have time to help me take revenge, who knows how long it would take for this revenge to be fulfilled? If I had known this, when he reminded me that day, I should have killed all the Gao family members and avenged myself."

　　Although Lin Beiwen secretly guessed that Xiao Yu might not have time to help him with revenge, he had no intention of separating from Xiao Yu now.

　　According to Lin Beiwen's idea, no matter whether Xiao Yu would help him get revenge or not, Xiao Yu still saved his life, and he should go and see Xiao Yu when he might get into trouble.

　　There are many people in this world who repay kindness with enmity, but there is also no shortage of people who are grateful and repay kindness.

　　Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen moved at an incredibly fast speed. Just as night fell, they arrived outside Hongjian Town.

　　Standing outside Hongjian Town, Xiao Yu suddenly stopped.

　　Staring at the place where he, Liu Hanyan and Fu Qingyu lived in the past, Xiao Yu leaned forward slightly, but his feet suddenly became disobedient.

　　Seeing the hesitation and fear on Xiao Yu's face, Lin Beiwen sighed and said in a deep voice: "Master, since we are already here, let's go in and see what's going on!"

　　Xiao Yu turned his head and looked at Lin Beiwen, opened his mouth, then turned his head and glanced at the soldiers who were looking at him on the observation deck, and disappeared on the spot with a move.

　　In the eyes of the soldier on the watchtower, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen disappeared suddenly, as if they had never existed at all.

　　Just as the soldier was looking around in confusion, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen appeared in the small manor where Xiao Yu, Liu Hanyan and Fu Qingyu lived in the past.

　　Seeing that the light was on in the main hall, Xiao Yu was delighted and walked towards the main hall.

　　After taking two steps, Xiao Yu stopped again with a hesitant look on his face.

　　After hesitating for a while, Xiao Yu took a deep breath and walked to the door.

　　Xiao Yu did not listen carefully to the movements in the house, nor did he sense the breath in the house. He walked to the door and pushed the closed door open.

　　Chapter 4: Injury (Part 2)

　　As soon as the door opened, Xiao Yu could see clearly everyone in the main hall.

　　There were seven people in the main hall, three men and four women. The three men were sitting at the table eating, and the four women were serving on the side. Sitting in the main seat was a middle-aged man with a fleshy face and fierce eyes.

　　"Who are you? What are you doing breaking into my house?"

　　Following these words, the middle-aged man stood up.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the four women blankly, then turned to stare into the eyes of the middle-aged man and asked, "Where is the original owner of this yard?"

　　Bang!

　　The middle-aged man slammed the table hard, stared at Xiao Yu with a pair of fierce eyes, and shouted: "What do you mean by original owner? The owner of this yard has always been me!"

　　"snort!"

　　With a cold snort, Xiao Yu stretched out his hand towards the middle-aged man, who knocked over the table and flew in front of him.

　　For a moment, the sound of bowls and plates breaking and screams rang out in the originally quiet main hall.

　　Holding the middle-aged man's neck tightly, Xiao Yu stared at the middle-aged man's fierce eyes with cold eyes.

　　After a while, the murderous light in the middle-aged man's eyes disappeared, and a trace of fear slowly appeared in his eyes as his breathing became difficult.

　　The middle-aged man is usually extremely fierce, but he is also afraid when he faces death.

　　"Tell me! Where is the original owner of this yard?"

　　The middle-aged man opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but because Xiao Yu was holding his neck tightly, he couldn't speak.

　　At this time, the oldest woman among the four women spoke up, "Sir, please let the master go first, then he can reply to you."

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the woman who was speaking, then glanced at the other people in the main hall, and released his hand that was holding the middle-aged man's throat.

　　The middle-aged man sat on the ground and coughed for a while, then quickly stood up with his hands.

　　"Sir, I bought this yard from Huang Dutou in early February this year. I don't know who the original owner of this yard was, and I don't know how to answer your question."

　　"Where does Huang Dutou live?"

　　The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment and then answered Xiao Yu in a low voice.

　　"Huang Dutou lives in the largest courtyard in the middle of the town."

　　After answering Xiao Yu's question, the middle-aged man looked up again, but could no longer see Xiao Yu.

　　It was dinner time, and the lights were also on in the largest courtyard in the town.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu arrived in the yard, he heard the noisy sounds of people drinking and urging others to drink.

　　With a move of his body, Xiao Yu jumped from a small rockery not far from the courtyard gate to the door of the big house where the noise came from.

　　The door was closed and there was no soldier guarding it.

　　Bang!

　　As Xiao Yu kicked the door open, the room instantly became quiet.

　　In addition to the nine big men drinking around the table, there were two maids about thirteen or fourteen years old and a woman holding a baby in the room.

　　When Xiao Yu's gaze swept over the people in the room, the nine big men looked at Xiao Yu while putting their hands under the table and quietly grasping the hilts of the knives at their waists.

　　"Who is Huang Dutou?"

　　While asking the question, Xiao Yu stared at the burly man in his thirties sitting in the main seat.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu's voice fell, the big man sitting in the main seat stood up.

　　"What do you want from me, sir?"

　　As soon as Huang Dutou finished speaking, his body was sucked in front of Xiao Yu with his true energy.

　　Seeing Huang Dutou being sucked into Xiao Yu's hand without any resistance, the other eight men at the table showed expressions of horror on their faces, and their hands that were tightly gripping the handles of the knives couldn't help but loosen.

　　"Where did the original owner of the small manor at the east end of the town go?"

　　Xiao Yu had not yet retracted the hand that Huang Dutou was holding, so Huang Dutou was still able to speak.

　　"The small manor at the east end of town? That small manor?"

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu tightened his grip violently, and Huang Dutou's red face turned dark purple in an instant.

　　"There's only one top scholar in the east end of the town. Don't you know which one I'm talking about?"

　　When there seemed to be a sound of bone cracking in Huang Dutou's throat, Xiao Yu loosened his hand a little.

　　Huang Dutou took a few deep breaths, and then said in a somewhat dry voice: "Sir, when we came down to Hongjian Town, that small manor was already uninhabited."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu felt slightly delighted and loosened her grip on Huang Dutou's hand a little.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu saw a strange look in the eyes of a big man on the right side of Huang Dutou.

　　"He's lying to me?"

　　Xiao Yu's expression, which had just relaxed a little, instantly became gloomy again, and the hand that had just been loosened tightened again.

　　Before arriving at Hengjian Town, Xiao Yu always involuntarily thought of the worst; after discovering that Liu Hanyan and Fu Qingyu had disappeared, Xiao Yu always subconsciously wanted to hear good news.

　　It is precisely because of this complex psychology that Xiao Yu would easily believe Huang Dutou's words.

　　Although Xiao Yu had lost his usual composure because of the disappearance of Liu Hanyan and Fu Qingyu, he was a cautious and suspicious person after all. When he saw the unusual situation, he began to doubt what Huang Dutou said.

　　"You'd better behave yourself, otherwise I will make you feel a life worse than death."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu found that Huang Dutou's gaze was avoiding him.

　　Seeing this situation, Xiao Yu felt a chill in his heart, and his hand holding Huang Dutou stiffened for a moment.

　　Suppressing the fear in his heart, Xiao Yu asked in a voice that suddenly became a little hoarse: "Have you seen them? Where are they now?"

　　Seeing that Huang Dutou just kept avoiding his gaze and didn't answer his questions, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed coldly, and he grabbed Huang Dutou's hand and lifted him up.

　　After a while, Huang Dutou's face turned dark purple again, and his eyes bulged out.

　　The eight big men sitting at the table seemed to want to take action, but after looking at each other, no one dared to take the lead.

　　Only when he saw a hint of death in Huang Dutou's eyes did Xiao Yu let Huang Dutou go.

　　After lying on the ground for a long time, Huang Dutou's eyes finally regained a bit of spirit.

　　"Tell me! Where are they now?"

　　Huang Dutou looked at Xiao Yu hesitantly, then suddenly a fierce light flashed in his eyes, and he replied in a hoarse voice: "He's dead. He jumped into the Red River and drowned."

　　"What?"

　　In an instant, Xiao Yu felt dizzy and his soul seemed to leave his body, and his whole body suddenly lost consciousness.

　　At this moment, Huang Dutou and eight other big men drew the long swords from their waists.

　　bass!

　　While the sound of the long sword being unsheathed was still ringing in his ears, five bright sword lights appeared in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　Just when the five knives were about to chop Xiao Yu's face, the nine big men suddenly froze in place. The ones pressing their acupoints were Xiao Yu, who had just recovered, and Lin Beiwen, who had just flashed into the room.

　　Xiao Yu tilted his head to look at Lin Beiwen woodenly, and made a move towards Huang Dutou who was about to fall to the ground, and Huang Dutou's neck appeared in his hand again.

　　After staring at Huang Dutou's eyes with a cold gleam in his eyes for a while, a black light suddenly flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes, and he used a bewitching spell on Huang Dutou.

　　"Are they alive or dead?"

　　"Who are they?"

　　"The original owner of the small manor at the east end of the town."

　　“Dead!”

　　Huang Dutou's wooden voice echoed in Xiao Yu's ears over and over again. He wanted to escape, but he couldn't.

　　It took a long time for Xiao Yu to recover from the hallucination.

　　The moment he recovered, a strong murderous intent appeared on Xiao Yu's body. A layer of faint black gas gradually appeared on his body as the murderous aura on his body became stronger and stronger.

　　Feeling the pure ghost power from Xiao Yu, Lin Beiwen was slightly stunned, and looked at Xiao Yu with a little more suspicion.

　　"Could he be from Tianji Mansion?"

　　Although he was suspicious of Xiao Yu's background, he did not ask Xiao Yu what she thought.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu recovered, he asked, "How did they die?"

　　"He was beaten by General He and drowned in the Red River?"

　　"Where's the body?"

　　"The body was eaten by water snakes in the Red River."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu tightened her grip and crushed Huang Dutou's larynx.

　　When Xiao Yu casually threw Huang Dutou's body on the ground, a shrill scream sounded in the house.

　　He looked woodenly at the woman holding the baby, then stretched out his hand and grabbed the big man on his right.

　　Under the big man's terrified gaze, Xiao Yu used his charm.

　　"Where is General He?"

　　"In Whitewater City."

　　Baishui City is located to the west of Hongjian Town and is the largest county town between Ganzhou City and Yanyu City.

　　"Whitewater City!"

　　Muttering to himself, Xiao Yu tightened his grip and crushed the throat of the big man in his hand.

　　After throwing the corpse to the ground, Xiao Yu glanced at the other people in the room with his bloodshot eyes.

　　Xiao Yu moved his mind, and a long sword appeared in his hand.

　　With a sweep of the sword, a line of blood appeared on the throats of the three big men closest to Xiao Yu; with another sweep of the sword, the heads of the remaining four big men were chopped off by Xiao Yu's recovered sword light.

　　"hey-hey!"

　　With a sinister laugh that sounded like the cry of a ghost, Xiao Yu swung his sword towards the woman and the two maids who were close to her.

　　Bang!

　　The sword light from Xiao Yu hit the back wall, but the figures of the woman and the two maids disappeared.

　　Looking to the right somewhat woodenly, Xiao Yu saw the three people he wanted to kill and Lin Beiwen standing in front of them.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's somewhat distorted face, Lin Beiwen suddenly opened his mouth and shouted.

　　"Hey!"

　　Although the Soul-Shocking Sound used by Lin Beiwen can only be used against practitioners below the Concentration Spirit Stage, it is now enough to wake Xiao Yu from his madness.

　　The moment the terrifying sound reached his ears, Xiao Yu's eyes regained a trace of clarity and he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of black blood.

　　After taking a look at Lin Beiwen and the three people behind him who were looking at him in fear, Xiao Yu screamed and ran out frantically.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu's figure was obviously unstable as he ran away, Lin Beiwen sighed secretly, stood up and chased after him.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen appeared at the bank of the Red River.

　　After staring at the rushing water of the Red River for a long time, Xiao Yu started screaming wildly.

　　"God is fair? Where is God's justice? What have I, Xiao Yu, done that goes against my conscience to make you hurt me like this?"

　　As Xiao Yu screamed, his face twisted again.

　　Chapter 5 Backlash

　　In anger, Xiao Yu felt that God was making things difficult for him everywhere.

　　When Xiao Yu was young, he was taken care of by the villagers of Mayanshan. When he was a teenager, he met Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Qingyi. Under Xiao Yuanfeng's teachings, he believed that there is justice in this world.

　　But now, he doubted his persistence.

　　It is said that the devil is born from the heart, and the person who is possessed by the devil is the real devil. Now Xiao Yu has a devil in his heart, and the violent thoughts in his heart are increasing. He just wants to turn into a mad devil and sweep away everything in the world that makes things difficult for him.

　　Lin Beiwen, who was standing next to Xiao Yu, felt Xiao Yu's aura becoming strong and weak, and guessed that Xiao Yu was possessed by a demon.

　　Once a person is possessed by the devil, he or she can only rely on himself or herself to get rid of the devil in his or her heart. If this person cannot get rid of the obsession in his or her heart, he or she will be affected by the obsession.

　　In fact, everyone has many thoughts in their hearts. The obsessions that arouse the inner demons are often bad thoughts in people's hearts. These thoughts will be suppressed when people are sober and will not affect their thoughts. But after being possessed by the demon, these bad thoughts will become people's thoughts and affect their future behavior.

　　Feeling the murderous aura from Xiao Yu becoming stronger and stronger, Lin Beiwen hesitated for a moment, then raised his palm and hit Xiao Yu on the back of the head.

　　Although Xiao Yu's consciousness is now controlled by the inner demon, his sensitivity has not weakened at all.

　　Although Lin Beiwen's palm did not carry any murderous intent, it was still discovered by Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu didn't even look back, but thrust the sword in his hand backwards and stabbed at Lin Beiwen's throat.

　　After Xiao Yu condensed a strange sword spirit in the underground palace that day, the spirit of the divine bow of the Sun-Shooting Magic Art could no longer suppress his understanding of the swordsmanship.

　　Xiao Yu's swordsmanship was already very strange, and now he understood a little bit of the mystical aspects of swordsmanship. Although his swordsmanship had not reached the pinnacle, it was much stronger than the average sword master in the world.

　　The "Ghost Shadow Magic Art" that Lin Beiwen obtained did not record many secret attack methods, so when he advanced to the Longevity Realm, he no longer had the secret methods that could bring out his full strength.

　　In terms of cultivation, Lin Beiwen is slightly higher than Xiao Yu; but in terms of strength, Lin Beiwen is far behind Xiao Yu.

　　In the state of being possessed by a demon, Xiao Yu's swordsmanship became more bizarre, and his sword energy became sharper. Under his attack, Lin Beiwen could only dodge by relying on his extraordinary speed.

　　After a while, Lin Beiwen was surprised to find that Xiao Yu's swordsmanship became more and more powerful as the murderous aura on him became stronger.

　　"Although he can now exert his original strength, but when he first became possessed by the devil, his mind must be a little unclear. First, find a way to make him consume his true energy, and then find a way to eliminate his inner demons."

　　As Lin Beiwen was thinking about something, his speed naturally slowed down a little. Just when he slowed down a little, he felt a pain in his chest. He had been injured by Xiao Yu's sword energy.

　　Feeling the burning sensation in his chest, Lin Beiwen was startled and suddenly moved and jumped into the Red River.

　　Plop!

　　With a small sound of falling into the water, Lin Beiwen's figure disappeared into the Red River.

　　"snort!"

　　With a cold snort, Xiao Yu put the sword in his hand into the Sumeru Pearl, summoned the Golden Sun Bow, and pointed it at the place where Lin Beiwen entered the water.

　　In the Red River, before Lin Beiwen dived to the bottom of the river, he used his sense of danger to move along the water flow to his original position.

　　As soon as Lin Beiwen moved away, he saw a golden-red arrow piercing into the riverbed beside him.

　　boom!

　　With a muffled sound, the river water around Lin Beiwen immediately became turbid due to the mud turned up from the river bottom.

　　"He has a divine bow?"

　　Although Lin Beiwen had never seen the magic bow, when he saw the golden-red arrow, he guessed that the arrow was shot from the magic bow.

　　Thinking of Xiao Yu carrying the magic bow, Lin Beiwen felt cold all over.

　　At this time, Lin Beiwen saw Xiao Yu also jumped into the water.

　　Seeing the golden-red bow in Xiao Yu's hand, Lin Beiwen's mind raced, and he rushed downstream at his fastest speed.

　　Even in the water, Lin Beiwen could still feel the murderous intent emanating from Xiao Yu, and could guess the time for him to shoot the arrow from the changes in Xiao Yu's murderous intent.

　　While marching downwards, Lin Beiwen dodged Xiao Yu's arrows. Although he dodged very dangerously, he was not shot by Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing that he couldn't shoot Lin Beiwen, Xiao Yu, who was a little unconscious, chased after Lin Beiwen while constantly attacking him with the magic bow in his hand.

　　Xiao Yu's Jinyang Bow is a fire-type divine bow. Using the divine bow at the bottom of the river consumes more true energy than using it on the shore.

　　In less than two quarters of an hour, Xiao Yu's archery speed was obviously much slower than before.

　　Just then, Lin Beiwen discovered a black and red water snake not far ahead.

　　"luck!"

　　Lin Beiwen's heart moved, and he suddenly increased his speed. He stretched out his hand to grab the water snake by three inches and threw it towards Xiao Yu who was chasing after him.

　　Under the protection of Lin Beiwen's true energy, the water snake was still intact when it was thrown in front of Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu was originally preparing to use the magic bow to resist the water snake, but when he saw the true form of the water snake, he suddenly reached out and grabbed the water snake.

　　When refining the magic bow, Xiao Yu had been feeding on alien fire snakes. The aura on his body had a great deterrent effect on ordinary snakes. After the water snake was caught by him, it was immediately frightened to faint.

　　After staring at the water snake for a while with bloodshot eyes, Xiao Yu suddenly brought the snake to his mouth and bit it.

　　With one bite and one tear, the water snake was broken into two pieces.

　　After Xiao Yu swallowed the whole water snake in a few mouthfuls, he burst into laughter.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's crazy look, Lin Beiwen couldn't help but show a trace of sympathy in his eyes.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu suddenly bent the bow and shot towards Lin Beiwen.

　　With a deep sigh, Lin Beiwen continued to run forward.

　　The water snakes in the Red River are snakes that live in groups. After Lin Beiwen encountered a snake, he would encounter a water snake every twenty or thirty feet he walked forward.

　　Those water snakes aroused the resentment in Xiao Yu's heart. Xiao Yu seemed to ignore the fact that his true energy was getting weaker and weaker. In the space where the snakes were swallowed, he shot arrows at Lin Beiwen with all his strength.

　　However, after more than half a cup of tea, Xiao Yu could no longer condense arrows with the Golden Sun Bow.

　　At this time, feeling that Xiao Yu's breath was very weak, Lin Benwen quickly stopped.

　　Lin Beiwen wanted to induce Xiao Yu to consume his true energy in order to subdue the possessed Xiao Yu, and he did not want to cause Xiao Yu to suffer a serious loss of cultivation. Therefore, when Xiao Yu was unable to use the magic bow, he stopped, turned back and subdued Xiao Yu.

　　After pressing all the major acupoints on Xiao Yu's body, Lin Beiwen came out of the Red River with Xiao Yu and Xiao Yu's Golden Sun Bow.

　　After standing by the Red River and thinking for a while, Lin Beiwen carried Xiao Yu on his back and hurried south.

　　At daybreak, Lin Beiwen carried Xiao Yu on his back and came to a small hill at the junction of Jiangnan County and Tianyun County.

　　When Lin Beiwen was hesitating whether to go further south, Xiao Yu's voice suddenly sounded behind him.

　　"Brother Lin, put me down!"

　　Lin Beiwen was slightly stunned and put Xiao Yu down.

　　When he turned around and saw Xiao Yu, Lin Beiwen couldn't help but break out in sweat on his back.

　　In order to prevent Xiao Yu from suddenly killing him after waking up, Lin Beiwen pressed all the major acupoints on Xiao Yu's body with all his strength. According to common sense, Xiao Yu, whose true energy was exhausted, could only wait for him to release the acupoints to gain freedom.

　　However, Xiao Yu's current condition surprised Lin Beiwen.

　　Even though Xiao Yu seemed to have gotten over his inner demons now, Lin Beiwen still felt scared when he thought about the consequences if Xiao Yu regained his freedom without getting over his inner demons.

　　"Brother Lin, please help me protect the law."

　　Without waiting for Lin Beiwen to reply, Xiao Yu sat down cross-legged.

　　When Xiao Yuanfeng brought Xiao Yu to Tushan blessed land, Xiao Yu's inner demon was aroused by the green fox miasma. At that time, he did not become possessed by the devil because of his inner demon.

　　Xiao Yu had deep feelings for Liu Hanyan. When he learned of the death of Liu Hanyan and Fu Qingyu, his inner demons were naturally aroused once again.

　　However, if there weren't some remnants of other souls in his soul, Xiao Yu wouldn't have been so easily possessed by the demons in his heart.

　　When Xiao Yu's inner demon appeared, the evil consequences of his soul-devouring technique appeared.

　　As soon as his consciousness sank into the sea of ​​​​knowledge, Xiao Yu saw a few wisps of black air beside his soul. These wisps of black air were exactly what was left when he used the soul-devouring technique and was backfired.

　　When Xiao Yu's consciousness was completely trapped by his inner demons, these residual thoughts absorbed some of Xiao Yu's soul power and became extremely aggressive. If his soul had not been protected by the light of blessings, he might have been turned into a real demon by those strands of black air.

　　After feeling the evil energy carried by those strands of black air, Xiao Yuyi began to silently recite the "Tripitaka to Aid in Rebirth".

　　As Xiao Yu began to silently recite the "Great Sutra for Aid in Rebirth", the light of blessings and virtues in his soul began to slowly fluctuate in a special form.

　　As the light of blessings fluctuated, the black air around the soul was slowly forced out of the sea of ​​consciousness.

　　The moment those black air were forced out of Xiao Yu's body, Xiao Yu felt that the heavy stone that had been weighing on his heart since he performed the soul-devouring technique had disappeared.

　　After resolving the crisis in his sea of ​​consciousness, Xiao Yu began to circulate his true energy.

　　When he began to circulate his true energy, Xiao Yu suddenly discovered that although his true energy was extremely thin, it was obviously much purer than before he was possessed by the devil.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu roughly guessed why his vitality suddenly became more refined.

　　When Xiao Yu obtained the "Demon Cloud Sword Technique" that year, he did not study the "Demon Cloud Sword Technique" carefully because the first part of the book contained too much murderous intent.

　　When his power was completely gone, Xiao Yu thought that even if he was aroused by the murderous intent contained in the "Demon Cloud Sword Technique", he was powerless and would not do anything that would make him regret. So, he carefully pondered the "Demon Cloud Sword Technique".

　　After Xiao Yu understood the mystery of "Demon Cloud Sword Technique", Xiao Yu had been unable to figure out the profound meaning of the part of Analects before "Demon Cloud Sword Technique". Now he understood some of it.

　　The vital energy and true energy cultivated through the "Demon Cloud Sword Technique" can be condensed with murderous aura.

　　"The true essence has become purer, and the sword energy in Dantian should also become more powerful!"

　　When Xiao Yu gathered his true essence into his dantian, he indeed felt that the sword energy was even more powerful than before.

　　After circulating his true energy for nine cycles and recovering some strength, Xiao Yu opened his eyes and stood up.

　　Chapter 6: Human Head Grave

　　"Where is this place?"

　　"A corner of Qingxi Mountain, the border between Jiangnan County and Tianyun County."

　　"oh!"

　　With an "oh", Xiao Yu turned his head and looked towards the north.

　　More than 370 miles away, Xiao Yu seemed to see Hongjian Town.

　　"If it weren't for me, Hanyan and Qingyu wouldn't have left Yanyu City, and wouldn't have died in Honghe. I asked myself if I had made any choices that I regretted, but in the end I did something that I regretted."

　　Thinking of Liu Hanyan's kindness to her and the straightforward Fu Qingyu, two lines of tears flowed down Xiao Yu's face.

　　Feeling heartbroken, Xiao Yu felt his whole body go weak, as if all his cultivation had followed Liu Hanyan and Fu Qingyu.

　　After a long time, Xiao Yu shuddered and woke up from his memories.

　　After wiping the tears from his face, Xiao Yu turned to Lin Beiwen who was standing beside him and whispered, "After I have avenged my great hatred in Baishui City and restored my true essence, I will go to Wangjiang City to help you avenge yourself."

　　"Thank you, my Lord!"

　　After bowing slightly to Xiao Yu, Lin Beiwen looked at Xiao Yu and hesitated for a moment, but did not express the doubts in his heart.

　　Xiao Yu nodded to Lin Beiwen, then used his skills to run towards the north. Before he had run a hundred feet, Lin Beiwen's voice rang out behind him.

　　"Did your Majesty forget something?"

　　"What's up?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned, stopped, and turned to look at Lin Beiwen who had just walked up to him.

　　"I still need your help to suppress the negative energy in my body."

　　"oh!"

　　After casting a soul-sealing seal on Lin Beiwen, Xiao Yu turned around and continued running towards the north.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu looking uneasy, Lin Beiwen shook his head gently, put the Ghost King's Robe back into his body, and quickly caught up with Xiao Yu.

　　"My Lord, don't you feel like you're missing something?"

　　"What?"

　　"My Lord, what do you think this is?"

　　Xiao Yu stopped and looked at Lin Beiwen, and saw the Golden Sun Bow in Lin Beiwen's hand.

　　The Jinyang Bow had been in Lin Beiwen's hand all along, but Xiao Yu didn't notice it just now.

　　"Thank you!"

　　He slightly bowed to Lin Beiwen, and with a thought, Xiao Yu's Golden Sun Bow in Lin Beiwen's hand flew into his body.

　　After Lin Beiwen reminded him twice, Xiao Yu also found that something was wrong with his condition.

　　Xiao Yu wanted to change his current state, but he felt very upset. Subconsciously, he didn't want to think about anything anymore.

　　People will feel very tired at certain times, and Xiao Yu is in this state now.

　　Although Xiao Yu was not in good condition, his pace was not slow. Before midnight, he and Lin Beiwen arrived outside the east gate of Baishui City.

　　Before he even saw General He, Xiao Yu's murderous aura emerged again.

　　Seeing blood in Xiao Yu's eyes again, Lin Beiwen hurriedly asked in Xiao Yu's ear: "Master, should we charge directly into the city? Or sneak in?"

　　If Lin Beiwen had not reminded him, Xiao Yu might have charged directly into the city. But now that Lin Beiwen had reminded him, he no longer had the idea of ​​charging directly in.

　　The garrison in the county town is usually around three thousand. With Xiao Yu's strength, it is not difficult to kill all three thousand soldiers. However, Xiao Yu is not a murderer. When he is sober, he cannot do the act of massacring all the soldiers in the city.

　　"First sneak in and find the He guy."

　　As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Yu flew towards Baishui City.

　　Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen were running so fast that their bodies almost turned into a shadow, making them impossible to be spotted by ordinary soldiers.

　　The night in Baishui City was very quiet, and there was not a single person on the streets.

　　After standing on the deserted street and pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu turned his head and looked at the city gate tower which was less than twenty feet away from him.

　　"My Lord, please wait here for a moment. I will go and find out where the man surnamed He lives."

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to reply, Lin Beiwen turned into a puff of black smoke and floated towards the city gate tower.

　　After a while, Lin Beiwen returned to Xiao Yu.

　　"My Lord, please follow me."

　　"Thank you!"

　　After following Lin Beiwen to the northwest for less than half a cup of tea, Xiao Yu arrived in front of a manor with a radius of fifty or sixty feet.

　　Most of the lights in the manor have been turned off, which shows that most people in the manor have gone to bed.

　　Standing on the roof on the south side of the manor, staring at the manor with a gloomy face for a long time, Xiao Yu moved, and in a few flashes he arrived in front of the largest house in the center of the manor.

　　The moment the six soldiers guarding in front of the house saw Xiao Yu, a black smoke floated past their eyes and froze them in place.

　　Just as Lin Beiwen stopped the six soldiers, Xiao Yu kicked the door down.

　　Bang!

　　The moment the door was kicked open, four crossbow arrows flew out from the house.

　　A flash of blood appeared in Xiao Yu's eyes. He reached out to catch the four crossbow arrows and threw them back.

　　"ah!"

　　When a scream was heard, Xiao Yu moved and walked step by step towards the door on the right.

　　As Xiao Yu opened the thick curtain, the lights in the room came on.

　　A shivering maid was standing next to the screen, and there was a figure above the screen.

　　Xiao Yugang took two steps towards the screen when the figure on the screen appeared next to the maid.

　　She was a woman wearing only skin-tight clothes, less than twenty years old, with a pretty face but an unusually plump figure.

　　"What are you doing here, sir, breaking into the general's mansion at night?"

　　Xiao Yu glanced coldly at the woman's wide sleeves, then walked towards the screen step by step.

　　When Xiao Yu was less than half a meter away from the screen, a black light flew out from the woman's sleeve and shot towards Xiao Yu's throat.

　　Xiao Yu snorted coldly, caught the crossbow arrow shot at him, and shot it into the woman's throat before she could react.

　　"ah!"

　　The moment the woman fell, the maid screamed and sat down on the ground.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu saw another figure through the screen.

　　With a sneer, Xiao Yu slapped the screen lightly.

　　Xiao Yu's palm did not break the screen, but it knocked the person behind the screen away.

　　Bang!

　　As soon as a muffled sound was heard, a figure soaring into the sky appeared behind the screen.

　　Before the figure reached the roof, Xiao Yu forcibly sucked it in front of him with his true energy.

　　"Sir, spare my life!"

　　After being sucked to Xiao Yu's side, the man began to kowtow and beg for mercy.

　　"What's your last name?"

　　"I am the grandson of He Tianhua, the Thunder God."

　　"Heavenly thunder? Hehe!"

　　With a sneer, Xiao Yu sucked General He's into his hand.

　　This General He is in his early twenties, and his cultivation has reached the realm of perfection in the Great Circulation, which makes him considered a young talent.

　　Unfortunately, young talents and people with good hearts have never been the same concept, otherwise this young talent would not have taken action against Liu Hanyan and Fu Qingyu, who are not interested in fighting with the world.

　　"Do you remember the couple you forced to death by the Red River?"

　　Seeing that General He's eyes suddenly stopped rolling around, Xiao Yu sneered and tightened his grip on General He's hand.

　　When General He's larynx was about to be crushed, Xiao Yu used his own blood and the middle finger of his right hand to draw an extremely strange rune on the center of General He's eyebrows.

　　After the blood-colored rune entered General He's brow, blood flashed in General He's eyes, and the only trace of brilliance in his eyes suddenly disappeared.

　　"hey-hey!"

　　With a very sinister sneer, Xiao Yu said to General He in a strange tone: "Call all the soldiers who helped you to force the couple to death by the Red River that day!"

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu released the hand that was tightly grasping General He's throat.

　　After gaining his freedom, General He walked towards the door step by step.

　　The soul-controlling seal that Xiao Yu used on Lin Beiwen was obtained from Guan Zhengshan. It was an uncanny secret skill that Guan Zhengshan deduced from the corpse-controlling seal that was used to control corpses.

　　Given the difference in cultivation between General He and Xiao Yu, he was simply unable to resist Xiao Yu's control.

　　Just as General He was about to reach the door, Lin Beiwen lifted the curtain and walked in.

　　Lin Beiwen glanced at General He, whose eyes were dull, and then at Xiao Yu, whose eyes were bloodshot. He sighed secretly, walked to Xiao Yu, and knocked out the trembling maid.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at Lin Beiwen, then looked at the maid, and walked out of the house.

　　About three quarters of an hour later, General He came to Xiao Yu with 127 soldiers.

　　Just as the 127 soldiers were looking at Xiao Yu with confusion, a long sword suddenly appeared in Xiao Yu's hand.

　　While those soldiers were still hesitating whether to draw their swords, Xiao Yu turned into a black light and floated in front of those soldiers.

　　One sword and one man, in just a moment, one hundred and twenty-seven soldiers fell to the ground, holding their throats.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the bodies of the 127 soldiers with a gloomy face, suddenly turned around and walked into the house again.

　　"That maid is an innocent person!"

　　"I'm not trying to kill her!"

　　Without turning his head back and replying to Lin Beiwen, Xiao Yu walked into the bedroom, came to the bed, grabbed the bed curtain and shook it slightly, and the bed curtain flew into his hands.

　　After coming out of the house with the bed curtain, Xiao Yu shook the curtain and spread it on the ground. He walked to the corpses, cut off all the heads of the corpses and threw them on the bed curtain.

　　After cutting off the heads of all the soldiers, Xiao Yu finally cut off General He's head.

　　After airing the 128 heads out, Xiao Yu ran out of the general's mansion carrying the large package that was dripping with snow.

　　Xiao Yu did not deliberately cover up his tracks, but he and Lin Beiwen still left Baishui City without alerting the soldiers guarding the city.

　　After leaving Baishui City, Xiao Yu ran straight towards the direction of the Red River.

　　After running for less than an hour, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen arrived at the bank of the Red River.

　　After staring at the rushing river for a long time, Xiao Yu threw the big package in his hand aside.

　　As the package, which was not tied up to begin with, was thrown out, the head inside the package flew out.

　　One hundred and twenty-eight heads fell to the ground and piled up into a human head grave.

　　Turning his head to look at the human head grave, Xiao Yu walked to a large rock by the river, lifted the rock weighing nearly a thousand pounds from the water, and threw it in front of the human head grave.

　　After summoning a long sword from the Sumeru Pearl, Xiao Yujiang drew a trace of sword energy from his Dantian and injected it into the sword. He chopped at the boulder, and the boulder was neatly split into two halves.

　　Kicking the smaller half away, Xiao Yu bit his middle finger and wrote ten big words on the larger half.

　　The tomb of my wife Liu Hanyan and my sister Fu Qingyu!

　　After staring at the ten big words for a while, Xiao Yu suddenly sat down on the ground and started to cry.

　　Chapter 7 Bagua Qimen (Part 1)

　　After a long cry and spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood that was pressed on his heart, Xiao Yu's depression was slightly relieved and his consciousness was completely restored.

　　When it was almost dawn, Xiao Yu stood up.

　　"You waited for me to come back, but when I came back you were gone; I returned my love, but my love was there but I was gone."

　　Xiao Yu seemed to be blaming Liu Hanyan, but in fact he was lamenting the fate that played tricks on him.

　　Heaven is fair. It will not favor anyone specially or make things difficult for anyone. Human nature is unpredictable. Everyone seems to want to have complete control over their own destiny. However, throughout history, how many people can really control their own destiny?

　　Xiao Yu sighed, nodded to Lin Beiwen, and ran towards the north.

　　At two o'clock in the morning, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen arrived at the bank of Hongjiang River.

　　Looking at the river surface without a single wave, Xiao Yu said softly, "Brother Lin must have a lot of questions for me!"

　　Lin Beiwen pondered for a moment, nodded, and replied softly: "I do have some questions."

　　"I think what you want to know most is my origins!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu was silent for a moment, then looked at the river and said slowly: "I don't want to mention the past, nor do I want to tell anyone. I can only tell you that I am not from Tianji Mansion, and the Ghost King's robe on my body was left on me by a relative of mine accidentally. I have the intention to recruit you. If you believe me, after I help you avenge your great hatred, you can stay by my side and help me; if you don't believe me, then we have formed a good relationship."

　　Lin Beiwen glanced at Xiao Yu, who looked dejected, and after thinking for a while, he replied in a deep voice: "I am not a person who breaks my promise. When the master helps me to avenge my great hatred, I will keep my promise and work like a cow or a horse to repay the master's kindness."

　　After a slight pause, Lin Beiwen continued, "However, I can die to repay a favor, but I will not do anything against my conscience just to repay a favor."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, was silent for a while, and suddenly asked a question that Lin Beiwen didn't know how to answer.

　　"Brother Lin, if I become a vicious demon who only knows how to kill people because of revenge, do you think anyone will uphold justice for a vicious demon like me?"

　　This question is not difficult to answer, but Lin Beiwen doesn’t know how to answer it.

　　If Xiao Yu becomes a vicious demon who only knows how to kill people for revenge, there will be some people who want to kill Xiao Yu to eliminate evil and defend justice, but it is unlikely that there will be people who will help Xiao Yu to seek justice.

　　"There are some people in this world who fight against demons and defend justice, but the vast majority of them are defending their own principles, not justice."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Lin Beiwen remembered the matter of the Zhao family helping the Gao family to deal with him, and nodded involuntarily.

　　"If becoming a demon can help avenge your family and seek justice for them, would you choose to become a demon, Brother Lin?"

　　Without waiting for Lin Beiwen to reply, Xiao Yu walked on the water towards the north.

　　Lin Beiwen thought for a moment, shook his head gently, and walked on the water to chase in the direction Xiao Yu was going.

　　The two of them were very fast, and it only took them a quarter of an hour to reach the north bank of Hongjiang River.

　　In the severe winter, there are no fishing boats on the riverside, so it is very easy to find a hidden place on the riverside.

　　After reaching the north bank of Hongjiang River, the two walked less than ten miles towards Wangjiang City and found a large rock among the water plants by the river that they could use as a temporary resting place.

　　After glancing around, Xiao Yu nodded and asked Lin Beiwen, "What weapon is Brother Lin good at?"

　　Hearing this question, Lin Beiwen smiled bitterly, looked at Xiao Yu and replied: "In the "Ghost Shadow Magic Skills" that I got, there are only a few basic finger and palm techniques. I haven't used weapons in these years."

　　"Weapons are sharp tools for killing. How can a cultivator be without weapons for self-defense? Since you have only practiced some finger and palm techniques before, I will teach you a set of sword techniques!"

　　"Thank you, my Lord!"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a while, and then he took out a three-foot-seven-inch long sword with a hint of blue light from the Sumeru Pearl.

　　"It is said that the weapon carried by the ancient sage Cangjie was a long sword that was three feet and seven inches long. Brother Lin, please use this long sword as your weapon for the time being!"

　　"Thank you, my Lord!"

　　Lin Beiwen bowed slightly to Xiao Yu and took the sword.

　　Buzz!

　　Lin Beiwen flicked the sword lightly, and the long sword uttered a pleasant sword sound.

　　"What a nice sword! My Lord, does this sword have a name?"

　　"No!"

　　"Since there is none, I will call it the Autumn Water Sword from now on."

　　"Qiu Shui?"

　　Hearing the word Qiu Shui, Xiao Yu couldn't help but recall the scene when he taught Fu Qingyu to practice "Qiu Yu Sword Technique" in Hongjian Town.

　　"Back then, Qingyu had already reached some level of cultivation, and Hanyan's body was almost ready to start practicing. They could have followed me then."

　　Thinking of the past, a look of sadness appeared on Xiao Yu's face again.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's expression was not right, Lin Beiwen's heart moved, and he said softly: "My lord, this sword has a hint of blue light, blue is related to orchid, and orchid is the flower of gentlemen. It is more appropriate to call this sword the Gentleman Sword."

　　"Gentleman Sword?"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head lightly and said with a faint smile: "The word 'gentleman' has been almost tainted by those who call themselves gentlemen in the world. Naming the sword with the word 'gentleman' would be a disgrace to this good sword. It is better to follow your original intention and call it the Autumn Water Sword! If you add some rare treasures and melt it into a magic sword, the word 'Autumn Water' can be passed down to future generations."

　　Without waiting for Lin Beiwen to say anything, Xiao Yu took out the long sword he usually used and started slashing it on the ground.

　　What Xiao Yu wrote on the ground with his sword was not the practice method of "Qiuyu Sword Technique", but the "Canglang Jue" that he got when he avenged Liu Hanyan's father.

　　"Canglang Jue" is not a very advanced sword technique, but it is the most suitable sword technique for Lin Beiwen to practice among Xiao Yu's.

　　It took Xiao Yu half an hour to write out "Canglang Jue" in its entirety.

　　"Brother Lin, this sword technique is called Canglang Sword Technique, also known as Fanyun Sword Technique. It was created by Yuzhou County Marquis Yunze hundreds of years ago. Although it is not considered a peerless sword technique, it is suitable for Brother Lin to practice now."

　　"Thank you very much, my Lord, for your teachings!"

　　"Don't be so polite! You practice swordplay here, and I'll recover my true energy on the side. When my true energy is restored, it's time for us to go and take revenge."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu moved, jumped to the edge of the rock, and sat down cross-legged.

　　After taking a look at Xiao Yu who was sitting cross-legged, Lin Beiwen began to memorize the "Canglang Jue" that Xiao Yu had written on the boulder.

　　Lin Beiwen memorized things incredibly quickly. Just after noon, he had memorized all of the 8,000-plus words on the ground.

　　After memorizing the entire "Canglang Jue", the words on the rock should naturally be erased.

　　After reading the words on the ground from beginning to end, Lin Beiwen slowly stepped on them and wiped out the words written by Xiao Yu.

　　After taking a look at Xiao Yu who was practicing, Lin Beiwen also sat cross-legged on the ground and began to ponder the mysteries of "Canglang Jue".

　　At the beginning of the evening, Lin Beiwen, who had just finished reading "Canglang Jue", opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the golden-red light on Xiao Yu's body.

　　In the night, Xiao Yu, who was sitting cross-legged, gave Lin Beiwen the feeling of the morning sun rising from the top of the mountain.

　　Feeling the pure fire essence from Xiao Yu's body, Lin Beiwen's eyes were filled with wonder.

　　"How can such pure fire essence coexist with the ghost power of the Ghost Shadow Magic Art?"

　　Lin Beiwen didn't know about Xiao Yu's experience, and he would never have imagined that the ghost power in Xiao Yu was not cultivated, nor would he have imagined that the ghost power in Xiao Yu was sealed in an extremely yin magic weapon.

　　After staring at Xiao Yu for a while, Lin Beiwen slowly danced the sword in his hand.

　　In the blink of an eye, eight days passed.

　　After eight days of practice, Xiao Yu's true energy was not only fully restored, but also improved a bit.

　　"On the battlefield, my cultivation must have progressed very quickly!"

　　After taking a long breath, Xiao Yu opened his eyes and stood up.

　　"Master, has your true essence been fully restored?"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, looked in the direction of Wangjiang City, and said in a deep voice: "I have had a big conflict with the Zhao family, and I don't know if they still remember me."

　　After hearing Xiao Yu's words, Lin Beiwen hesitated for a moment and raised another question in his heart.

　　"I wonder what hatred the master has with the Zhao family?"

　　"You have inquired about the Zhao family's strengths and weaknesses, so you should know Zhao Yunxi!"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Lin Beiwen's heart moved, and he looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Master is Shi Qingyu?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nodded, Lin Beiwen told him some things that happened after Xiao Yu left Jiangnan County.

　　Just as Xiao Yu hoped, the arrow he shot with a secret method before leaving directly killed Zhao Yunxi.

　　Zhao Yunxi was killed at Yunmeng Lake on the day of Shangsi Festival, which not only angered the Zhao family, but also angered the other seven ancient families that were closely related to the Zhao family.

　　In order to avenge Zhao Yunxi and maintain the power of the eight major families in Wangjiang City, the eight major families in Wangjiang City jointly offered a huge reward to capture Xiao Yu.

　　During the two or three months since Xiao Yu left Jiangnan County, the most discussed topic among Jiangnan martial artists was the fact that Xiao Yu had killed Zhao Yunxi.

　　The eight major families in Wangjiang City considered themselves to be descendants of ancient immortals and usually looked down upon those martial artists in Jiangnan County. When such a scandal happened to the eight major families, naturally not many people in the martial arts world were willing to sincerely search for Xiao Yu for the eight major families.

　　About half a year after Xiao Yu left Jiangnan County, news suddenly spread from Jiangnan County that Xiao Yu was in Daxing City.

　　At this point, Lin Beiwen suddenly asked Xiao Yu, "Was the Lord in Daxing City at that time?"

　　"What do you think?"

　　"From my humble opinion, the Lord should not be in Daxing City."

　　"Oh? What makes you think I wasn't in Daxing City at that time?"

　　"If the Lord really showed up in Daxing City, the eight major families would definitely send people to Daxing City, but in fact, the eight major families did not send anyone to Daxing City."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, looked in the direction of Wangjiang City and sneered: "I was in the southwest at that time. Who could have seen me in Daxing City? Did they think that if I fled north, I would definitely flee to the north?"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Lin Beiwen couldn't help but reveal a strange smile in the direction of Wangjiang City.

　　Daxing City is in the northeast of the world, and Xiao Yu was in the southwest of the world at that time. This lie fabricated by the eight major families of Wangjiang City is really a big joke.

　　Chapter 8 Bagua Qimen (Part 2)

　　In the cold winter, before the end of the year, even the usually bustling cities become a bit deserted, and Pingcheng is no exception.

　　At the beginning of the morning hour, Pingcheng was shrouded in mist, and there was not a single pedestrian on the deserted main street.

　　Suddenly, the sound of horse hooves broke the tranquility of the early morning.

　　Even though the people living along the main street were awakened by the sound of horse hooves, most of them would just curse under their breath and would not open the doors and windows to see what was going on. However, there were still a small number of people who opened the doors and windows facing the street despite the cold.

　　As soon as the doors and windows were opened, the curious people saw a group of well-dressed people riding horses galloping on the street.

　　I don’t know if they felt the cold outside or if they knew the identities of these people, but after opening the doors and windows to take a look, those curious people quickly closed the doors and windows.

　　This group of people rode their horses very quickly. In just a cup of tea, they arrived at the east gate of Pingcheng.

　　At this time, the east gate of Pingcheng had been opened, and two rows of soldiers were standing in an orderly manner on both sides of the gate.

　　After passing through the north gate of Pingcheng, the sound of horse hooves went straight south.

　　When the sound of horse hooves faded away, the two rows of soldiers standing on both sides of the city gate immediately became less disciplined, some rubbing their hands, some stamping their feet. For a moment, the East City gate seemed to have become the liveliest place in Pingcheng.

　　The group of horsemen traveled south for a while and arrived at Pingcheng Wharf.

　　Yanyu City, Wushuang City, and Wangjiang City were all built along the Yunmeng Lake, while the other riverside cities in Jiangnan County were all a short distance away from the river, and this short distance was reserved for Hongjiang.

　　When they arrived at Pingcheng Wharf, everyone got off their horses.

　　After a while, most of the people who dismounted boarded a large boat docked at the pier, while the remaining seven people remained at the pier.

　　When the ship was two or three miles away from the dock, the seven people who stayed at the dock remounted their horses and galloped towards the east gate of Pingcheng with a group of riderless horses.

　　In the cold winter, the city is very deserted, and the surface of Hongjiang River is even quieter than the city.

　　A boat sailing on the river seems a little lonely, but the boat is very lively.

　　In the main hall in the middle of the ship, two young men with extraordinary temperaments were eating antique soup with three girls with childish faces.

　　In front of the delicious antique soup, the two young men with extraordinary temperament were still somewhat well-behaved, while the three girls didn't care about any dining rules and quickly took food from the soup pot.

　　After a while, the youngest of the three girls was the first to finish her meal. She put down her chopsticks, took out a handkerchief to wipe her mouth, took the tea bowl from a maid serving beside her, took a sip, put the tea bowl back in the maid's hand, and stood up.

　　"Take your time to eat. I'm going to go outside to get some fresh air."

　　"Xiao Yu'er, you insisted on eating the ancient soup early in the morning, so why are you the first to leave now?"

　　"I was the one who asked to eat, but didn't you eat?"

　　She made a face at the girl who was slightly older than her, and then the girl named Xiao Yuer skipped to the door.

　　Xiao Yuer didn't have to do anything herself. As soon as she walked to the door, two guards standing at the door opened the door for her.

　　As soon as the door opened, the mischievous smile on Xiao Yuer's face froze.

　　Seeing the man in green standing at the door like a ghost, Xiao Yuer felt surprised and a little scared.

　　At this time, the other four people sitting on the left also saw the man in green appearing at the door.

　　The two young men's faces changed and they stood up together.

　　The moment the two young men stood up, two middle-aged men with white faces and no beards, who looked exactly the same, suddenly appeared in the main hall.

　　Xiao Yuer looked Xiao Yu up and down, then looked back and took a few steps back.

　　As Xiao Yu'er stepped back, the man in green walked into the main hall, turned around and closed the door.

　　At this time, two middle-aged men who looked exactly the same shook their heads slightly at the two young men who were looking at them, and together they bowed to the man in green who had just turned around and asked, "Who are you? What are you doing on board without permission?"

　　"You don't know who I am?"

　　After asking a question in return, the man in green walked to the table under the gaze of everyone in the main hall and sat on the chair where Xiao Yuer had just sat.

　　“It smells so good!”

　　The man in green took a deep breath towards the soup pot, turned around and said to the round-faced maid who had just served Xiao Yu'er tea, "Bring me a pair of chopsticks!"

　　The maid glanced at the two young men, bowed slightly to the man in green, walked to the side and got a pair of chopsticks for him.

　　Taking the chopsticks, the man in green picked up the soup from the pot.

　　The man in green picked up a piece of fish fillet, put it in his mouth, savored it carefully, and nodded with satisfaction.

　　"I never thought that using fish fillets to make the antique soup would be so delicious! When the fat butler of the He family invited me to eat the antique soup, he didn't even use fish fillets. Damn it."

　　After muttering to himself, the man in green reached out to the soup pot again.

　　After a while, the food in the pot was eaten up by the man in green.

　　He called the round-faced maid to him, took the tea bowl from her hand and drank a sip of the still warm tea. The man in green turned the tea bowl in his hand while looking at the two young men who had already sat back at the table and said with a smile, "I've been eating for a while, but I haven't asked the host's name yet. How rude! I wonder what your names are? What's your ranking in the Zhao family?"

　　The two young men looked at each other, first said their names, and then said the names of the three girls.

　　The two young men were named Zhao Yunpeng and Zhao Yunchao, the ninth and twelfth young masters of the Zhao family; the three young girls were named Zhao Yuchen, Zhao Yuyue, and Zhao Yuer, the seventeenth, nineteenth, and twenty-first young ladies of the Zhao family respectively.

　　Zhao Yuer is the 21st child in the Zhao family's direct lineage and the youngest daughter of the Zhao family's patriarch.

　　After Zhao Yunpeng and Zhao Yunchao said their names, the man in green looked at them and said with a smile: "You should know who I am!"

　　Zhao Yunpeng and Zhao Yunchao looked at each other and said in a deep voice, "Everyone in Jiangnan knew how bold and reckless Master Shi was back then, and Yunpeng naturally knows that too."

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu laughed out loud and said "disrespectful" but his face showed pride.

　　When Xiao Yu's laughter died down, Zhao Yunpeng stared into Xiao Yu's eyes and asked, "What happened back then is over. I wonder what it is that Master Shi has rashly boarded the ship this time?"

　　"Is what happened back then considered a thing of the past? That's great. I have been hiding in Daxing City all these years and have been worried all the time. Now that I hear Master Jiu say that it is over, I can sleep peacefully at night from now on. I came aboard to find the two young masters and three young ladies this time because I want you to persuade your family head to hand over those damned people in the Gao family to me."

　　"Master Shi is looking for us because of the Gao family?"

　　"Of course! If it weren't for the Gao family, why would I go back to Jiangnan?"

　　Zhao Yunpeng pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice: "Master Shi, the Gao family has already recognized the Zhao family as their master. The Zhao family has no habit of selling out slave families. I'm afraid Yunpeng can't help with this matter."

　　"Yeah?"

　　Xiao Yu first asked a question in return, then glanced at Zhao Yunpeng and the other five direct descendants of the Zhao family, and said with a smile: "The Zhao family has no habit of selling out slave families, and it should not have the habit of giving up direct descendants for slave families!"

　　Although Zhao Yunpeng and others knew that Xiao Yu was a kind person, they couldn't help but change their expressions when they heard Xiao Yu's words.

　　At this time, the two identical middle-aged men standing behind Zhao Yunpeng and Zhao Yunchao spoke in a deep voice, "Mr. Shi, you should understand what the consequences of offending the Zhao family are!"

　　"What happens if you offend the Zhao family?"

　　After pretending to ponder for a while, Xiao Yu looked at Zhao Yunpeng and Zhao Yunchao and said, "If you don't offend the Zhao family, you will be killed by the young master of the Zhao family. If you offend the Zhao family, the consequences will definitely be more terrible than this. However, for a person who has no ties, what would be more terrible than death?"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, a clear murderous aura appeared from the two identical middle-aged men.

　　The two men seemed ready to take action, but seeing Xiao Yu sitting there calmly, they did not dare to act rashly.

　　The atmosphere in the room suddenly became depressing, and the faces of the three young ladies of the Zhao family turned pale in this depressing atmosphere.

　　After a while, Zhao Yunpeng spoke and broke the depressing atmosphere in the room.

　　"Mr. Shi, what on earth do you want to do?"

　　Xiao Yu pretended to think for a moment, then said with a smile: "It's not convenient to talk here, let's go to the center of Yunmeng Lake and talk. You can ask them to row the boat to the center of Yunmeng Lake now."

　　When Zhao Yunpeng heard this, his eyes flashed and he waved to a guard standing at the door.

　　When the guard opened the door, Xiao Yu's voice rang in everyone's ears again.

　　"Before you do anything fancy, think about the consequences first. There is no medicine for regret in this world."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, the guard couldn't help but turn around and look at Zhao Yunpeng.

　　Seeing the guard looking back at him, Zhao Yunpeng's eyes flashed with coldness, and he shouted coldly: "This young master asked you to pass on Master Shi's order, why are you dithering?"

　　"Master Jiu, please forgive me. I will go right away."

　　The guard bowed to Zhao Yunpeng in a panic and walked out.

　　After a while, the guard came back.

　　"Master Jiu, I have already ordered them to row the boat to the middle of the river."

　　Zhao Yunpeng nodded to the guard, then turned to Xiao Yu and asked, "Are you satisfied, Master Shi?"

　　"I am satisfied, but I would be even more satisfied if I didn't hear the sound of fingers scratching on the wood."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, Zhao Yunpeng stood up involuntarily.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu who looked calm, Zhao Yunpeng cursed at the guard: "You little dog slave, what were you doing just now?"

　　The guard's eyes turned rapidly, and he replied in panic, "It is I who deserve to die. I shouldn't have thought of making a bet with the sailors at this time."

　　Before Zhao Yunpeng could speak, Xiao Yu took over the conversation.

　　"Betting? Tell them that the bet is cancelled. I don't like seeing people with poor gambling skills showing off their gambling skills in front of me."

　　The guard glanced at Zhao Yunpeng and walked out of the main hall again.

　　After a while, the guard returned to the main hall.

　　"Are you satisfied this time, Master Shi?"

　　“Satisfied, very satisfied.”

　　After returning a glance at Zhao Yunpeng, Xiao Yu suddenly turned his gaze to Zhao Yuer.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu set his eyes on her, Zhao Yuer, who was already close to Zhao Yunpeng, squeezed closer to Zhao Yunpeng.

　　Chapter 9 Bagua Qimen (Part 2)

　　"You have a jade flute on you, so you should understand music. If you have nothing else to do, play a tune for me to hear."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu said this, Zhao Yuchen and Zhao Yuyue, who were originally trembling at the table, suddenly plucked up their courage and slightly moved their chairs.

　　Looking at the expressions of the few people, Xiao Yu knew that they regarded his words as frivolous.

　　Seeing that his casual words were misunderstood by them, Xiao Yu sneered but had no intention of explaining.

　　The two sides were in a state of hostility. It was normal for the young masters and young ladies of the Zhao family to misunderstand Xiao Yu's words, but Xiao Yu did not explain because he was proud.

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's cold laugh, Zhao Yunpeng frowned slightly and whispered to Zhao Yu'er who was leaning on him, "Since Master Shi wants to teach you about music, just play a tune!"

　　Zhao Yuer's body stiffened and she slowly stood up.

　　Glancing at Xiao Yu who had a cold expression, Zhao Yuer took off the jade flute hanging around her waist, put it to her mouth and started playing.

　　Xiao Yu couldn't play the piano or the flute, but he knew a little about music. After listening for a while, he knew that Zhao Yuer's flute skills were average. She hung the jade flute around her waist probably just for fun or to pretend to be elegant.

　　It took Zhao Yuer a quarter of an hour to play the "Lotus Picking Song" which was widely circulated in Jiangnan County.

　　Putting down the jade flute, Zhao Yuer first looked at Xiao Yu timidly, and then turned her gaze to Zhao Yunpeng.

　　Zhao Yunpeng gently patted Zhao Yuer's cold little hand and asked Xiao Yu, "How is my sister's flute playing? Is it worthy of Master Shi's attention?"

　　"I am in the Phoenix Nest, but my voice is like a passerby."

　　Zhao Yunpeng was slightly stunned, then continued with a faint smile: "My sister has not learned flute skills specifically, she just thinks it's fun to play the jade flute."

　　"Yeah?"

　　He glanced at the jade flute in Zhao Yuer's hand, then smiled and said, "What a pity to waste such a good flute! There are not many wonderful musical instruments in the world, probably because too many wonderful musical instruments have fallen into the Phoenix Nest by mistake."

　　"Master Shi, what you said is wrong! The instrument of wonderful sound was originally in the Phoenix Nest, how can it fall into the nest by mistake?"

　　"People from aristocratic families are really good at speaking!"

　　"Thank you for the compliment, Master Shi. Yunpeng is just telling the truth."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, looked into Zhao Yunpeng's eyes and said, "Young Master Jiu is right, but Young Master Jiu forgot one thing. If a phoenix nest experiences too much wind and rain, it will sooner or later become a chicken coop. Since you live in a phoenix nest, you should know how to maintain it. Otherwise, if the phoenix nest becomes a chicken coop one day, the phoenix in the nest will lose its feathers."

　　"Mr. Shi's words are like enlightenment to me. Yunpeng has learned a lot."

　　Zhao Yunpeng and Xiao Yu talked more and more, just like a pair of old friends who have known each other for a long time.

　　Time passed quickly, and the hour of Xu passed in the blink of an eye.

　　At this time, Zhao Yunpeng and Xiao Yu were still chatting, full of energy, while Zhao Yuchen, Zhao Yuyue and Zhao Yuer showed a trace of fatigue on their faces. Zhao Yunchao did not look tired but showed a bit of irritability.

　　Just as Xiao Yu and Zhao Yunpeng were talking about the immortals who came to Yunmeng Lake to eliminate monsters in ancient times, footsteps were heard outside.

　　"We've reached the center of the lake!"

　　Hearing what Xiao Yu and Zhao Yunpeng said in unison, the fatigue on Zhao Yuchen, Zhao Yuyue and Zhao Yuer's faces immediately disappeared, and the irritability on Zhao Yunchao's face also disappeared.

　　"Let's go outside and take a look!"

　　"Mr. Shi, please go first!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly at Zhao Yunpeng, stood up, walked to the door, and after the two Zhao family guards guarding the door opened the door, he walked out.

　　Looking up at the sky, Xiao Yu saw a sky full of stars.

　　"It's rare to see a starry sky like this in Jiangnan in winter. I didn't expect that on this very ominous night, there would be a sky full of stars."

　　Looking at the starry sky, a sentence appeared in Xiao Yu's mind that he had never understood before.

　　The way of heaven is different from the way of man, and the will of heaven is different from the will of man.

　　When Xiao Yu read this sentence in a book, he couldn't understand the deep meaning of it, but now he understands it a little bit.

　　The way of heaven is fair, and the way of man is impermanent. The so-called unity of heaven and man is not only the highest realm of cultivation, but also the direction in which humanity should develop.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu suppressed his feelings and slowly walked towards the bow of the ship.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu, the five young masters and young ladies of the Zhao family, and the two identical middle-aged men all walked to the bow of the boat.

　　After staring at the endless lake in silence for a while, Xiao Yu suddenly pointed to the west and said, "Four years ago, Zhao Yunxi planned to kill me in that direction!"

　　When Zhao Yunpeng and the other seven people's faces changed drastically, Xiao Yu pointed to the north and said, "More than two years ago, I killed Zhao Yunxi in that direction."

　　Glancing at the seven people who were full of vigilance, Xiao Yu continued in a deep voice: "If I hadn't been lucky four years ago, I might have died under the attack of your seventh brother. The fall of the previous car is a lesson for the future. There is retribution in this world. In the future, when you take advantage of your power to commit crimes, remember to identify the person carefully. There will always be some people in this world who deserve retribution."

　　"Master Shi is joking!"

　　Zhao Yunpeng gave Xiao Yu a somewhat stiff smile and continued, "We have already reached the center of the river. Master Shi should have told us the purpose of looking for Yunpeng and the others!"

　　"Even if I didn't tell you, you should have guessed it a long time ago!"

　　After replying to Zhao Yunpeng, Xiao Yu turned around and looked in the direction of Wangjiang City.

　　"You two go back and tell Master Zhao that if you lose your servants, you can find some new ones and train them up. They will still be easy to use. If you lose your sons and daughters, even if you give birth to a few more, the new ones will definitely be different from the old ones."

　　The two identical middle-aged men looked at Xiao Yu's back and hesitated for a while, then exchanged a few glances with Zhao Yunpeng, flipped over, and jumped off the boat.

　　After looking back at Xiao Yu, the two of them walked on the water and quickly moved towards Wangjiang City.

　　When the two of them were just over a hundred feet away from the boat, Xiao Yu's voice reached their ears.

　　"Tell Patriarch Zhao that I am a coward. Do not send too many people to pick up your young master and young lady."

　　The two men paused for a moment, then continued to move forward quickly, and in the blink of an eye they were seven miles away.

　　Xiao Yu stood quietly at the bow, and Zhao Yunpeng and the other four could only stand there with him.

　　Even in Jiangnan County, the winter nights were still very cold. The three frightened Miss Zhao couldn't help but shiver after standing at the bow for a while.

　　Xiao Yu had a very strong sense of perception. Although he had his back to them, he could still tell what was happening behind him from some sounds that were easily overlooked.

　　"You should have warm clothes! If you feel cold, ask the maid to bring you two pieces."

　　The three Miss Zhao looked at each other and then looked at Zhao Yunpeng together.

　　Zhao Yunpeng glanced at Xiao Yu's back and nodded to Zhao Yuchen and the other two.

　　When the three Miss Zhao signaled the two maids standing not far away to get them warm clothes, Xiao Yu's voice rang out again.

　　"Four years ago, when your seventh brother tried to kill me, he didn't do anything. More than two years ago, when I tried to kill him, he still didn't do anything."

　　After saying this nonsensical remark and sneering, Xiao Yu stared in the direction of Wangjiang City and fell silent again.

　　At the beginning of the first hour of the Chinese New Year, two ships, one large and one small, appeared clearly in Xiao Yu's eyes. Less than a moment later, the two ships came to a place more than a hundred feet away from the ship where Xiao Yu was.

　　At a distance of more than a hundred feet, Xiao Yu and a middle-aged man in silver clothes looked at each other.

　　The middle-aged man in silver clothes looked to be just over 40 years old, with a handsome face, a tall and strong figure, and the majestic temperament of a hegemon who ruled a region. He was Zhao Wenzong, the patriarch of the Zhao family.

　　After looking at each other for a while, Zhao Wenzong asked about Xiao Yu first.

　　"Are you the murderer who killed our little boy Yunxi?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and asked, "Are you the father who allowed your son to commit the crime?"

　　"A father who has done something wrong? Haha! Mr. Zhao is indeed a father who has done something wrong. His son has been dead for more than two years, but he still hasn't been able to avenge him."

　　"Revenge? Aren't you afraid of having more sins committed?"

　　Hearing this, Zhao Wenzong was silent for a while and raised his hand gently.

　　After receiving the order from Zhao Wenzong, the Zhao family guards on the small boat appeared at the bow with the Gao family members.

　　In the past, the Gao family was one of the three major families in Linjiang City, with nearly a thousand members. But now, there are only thirty-seven members of the Gao family left at the bow.

　　Some members of the Gao family were killed by Lin Beiwen, and most of the non-direct descendants of the Gao family were abandoned by the Gao family when they moved to Wangjiang City.

　　Lin Beiwen did not kill those members of the Gao family who were not direct descendants, but most of them died.

　　When the Gao family was powerful, they made many enemies. Once the Gao family lost power, their enemies began to seek revenge on the Gao family.

　　After bringing the restrained Gao family members to the bow, the Zhao family guards jumped onto the big ship where Zhao Wenzong was.

　　At this time, Zhao Wenzong slapped the surface of the lake, and the small boat came towards the boat where Xiao Yu was.

　　When the boat was less than ten feet away from Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu slapped the lake surface with his palm, and the boat stopped steadily.

　　"Shi Qingyu, Zhao has already sent the Gao family to you. Can you also let them come over?"

　　"Wait a moment!"

　　Just as Zhao Wenzong was about to get angry, two entangled black shadows rushed into the sky from the boat with a sound of wood cracking.

　　When they rushed to about twenty-seven or twenty-eight feet away from the river surface, the two black shadows suddenly separated, one flew towards Zhao Wenzong, and the other flew towards Xiao Yu.

　　The one flying towards Xiao Yu was Lin Beiwen, who was wearing the Ghost King's robe, while the one flying towards Zhao Wenzong was a reclusive elder of the Zhao family.

　　After nodding slightly to Lin Beiwen, Xiao Yu turned his gaze to Zhao Wenzon.

　　After looking at each other for a while, they both suddenly burst into laughter.

　　After the laughter died down, Xiao Yu turned to Zhao Yunpeng and said with a faint smile: "You go first!"

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu wrapped Zhao Yunpeng in a stream of true energy and threw him towards Zhao Wenzong.

　　After Zhao Wenzon caught Zhao Yunpeng, Xiao Yu nodded slightly to Lin Beiwen.

　　At Xiao Yu's signal, Lin Beiwen jumped onto the boat.

　　Lin Beiwen stared at the faces of every member of the Gao family for a moment before swinging his sword to kill them.

　　"Master Zhao, more than two years ago, the murderous feud between Zhao Yunxi and I has been resolved; today, Brother Lin's feud with the Zhao family has also been resolved. If Master Zhao is willing to expose the mutual feud, then everyone will be happy; if Master Zhao is unwilling, we will take whatever measures are needed."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu wrapped Zhao Yunchao and four others with his true energy and threw them towards Zhao Wenzong.

　　When Zhao Wenzong and the reclusive elder of the Zhao family went to pick up Zhao Yunchao and the other four people, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen walked on the water and walked quickly towards the north. In the blink of an eye, they were five miles away.

　　Just when Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen walked five miles north, Zhao Wenzon summoned an octagonal magic weapon from his body, stepped on it, and chased after Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen.

　　Chapter 10 Six Suns Across the Sky

　　Although Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen were fast, they were not as fast as Zhao Wenzong's flying treasure. In a moment, Zhao Wenzong flew ahead of Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen.

　　"Master Zhao is unwilling to reveal past grudges?"

　　"Whether you can make Zhao forget the past grudges depends on your ability. If you can break through the Eight Diagrams Gate set up by Zhao within a quarter of an hour, the past grudges will be written off; if you cannot break through the Eight Diagrams Gate within a quarter of an hour, then you will have to pay the price for your audacity."

　　As soon as Zhao Wenzong finished speaking, the octagonal magic weapon under his feet suddenly grew larger, emitting eight-colored light that enveloped Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen.

　　Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen felt the scenery in front of them change, and they appeared in a space filled with white mist.

　　The white fog in this space was not thick, but with Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen's eyesight, they could only see the area ten feet ahead.

　　After taking a quick look around, Xiao Yu sent a voice message to Lin Beiwen, "Brother Lin, do you know any Qimen formations?"

　　"I have read some books introducing Qimen formations, but I have never seen a real formation. In a quarter of an hour, I am afraid I can't even see the slightest mystery of this Bagua Qimen."

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, then transmitted his voice: "Since we can't break the formation by cleverness, we can only break it by force. Zhao Wenzong and we have a quarter of an hour at best, but if we really spend a quarter of an hour to break through this Qimen Bagua, I'm afraid we will die. You and I should both use our strongest strength and try to break through this Qimen Bagua within half a quarter of an hour."

　　"yes!"

　　After responding, Lin Beiwen pushed the true energy in his body to its limit.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at Lin Beiwen, who was full of evil spirit, and exerted all his true energy to the limit.

　　After taking another look around, Xiao Yu drew out the Golden Sun Bow, bent the bow and shot an arrow towards the sky.

　　As the golden-red light flashed across Xiao Yu's head, deafening sounds of wind and thunder rang out, followed by silver lightning and cold wind as sharp as a knife.

　　The wind and thunder were roaring, the ground was shaking slightly, and Xiao Yu's arrow seemed to have shattered the sky and earth.

　　"It turns out that this Eight Trigrams Qimen requires an attack from someone inside the formation to activate!"

　　Staring at the sky that seemed to be collapsing, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and shot another arrow into the sky.

　　Xiao Yu only knew some very basic Qimen formations, and had never studied the Qimen formations that could truly evolve the world. However, he did have a few Qimen formations in his mind that could evolve the world, and he also knew some of the shortcomings of these Qimen formations.

　　No matter how vast the world evolved by this strange formation is, the attacks that this world can accommodate are limited. As long as this world is continuously attacked, it will eventually collapse because it cannot withstand the attacks.

　　While Xiao Yu was attacking the sky with the Sun-Shooting Bow, Lin Beiwen was attacking the ground with the Autumn Water Sword.

　　The true mystery of "Canglang Sword" lies in the technique of using vital energy and true energy to wield the sword from a distance, rather than in sword moves with a lot of fake moves.

　　Although Lin Beiwen practiced "Canglang Sword" for a short time, he practiced this sword technique at the level of refining Qi into liquid. Although he practiced for a short time, he had already mastered some of the mysteries of "Canglang Sword".

　　As soon as the tip of the Qiu Shui Sword touched the ground, the ground shook even more violently, and the vibration was like waves hitting the shore.

　　When Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen attacked this world, the sounds of wind and thunder in this world became louder and louder as they attacked.

　　Snap! Whoosh!

　　As the sounds of wind and thunder grew louder and louder, Xiao Yu suddenly laughed towards the sky, and that heroic voice seemed to suppress the sounds of wind and thunder.

　　Lin Beiwen glanced at Xiao Yu who was laughing at the sky, and a feeling of anger rose in his heart. Suddenly, he also laughed along with Xiao Yu.

　　"Ha ha!"

　　Amid the long laughter, Lin Beiwen suddenly had a feeling of enlightenment, and his consciousness suddenly became clearer than ever before.

　　When Lin Beiwen was studying, he wanted to be a counselor. Counselors have the responsibility to give advice to powerful people, but they do not have the final say.

　　Most strategists are resourceful but lack courage. Lin Beiwen, who had always wanted to be a strategist, naturally had this shortcoming.

　　It was precisely because he lacked courage that Lin Beiwen dared to attack the Gao family directly when he was strong enough to deal with the Gao family. However, when he was not strong enough to deal with the Zhao family, he thought about capturing the young masters and young ladies of the Zhao family and forcing the Zhao family to hand over their enemies, but he could not make up his mind.

　　Now, Lin Beiwen has avenged his great revenge, and the huge rock that has been weighing on his heart has disappeared. Under the influence of Xiao Yu, the courage that had been suppressed in his heart also returned to him at this time.

　　With the accompaniment of Lin Beiwen's laughter, Xiao Yu's laughter suddenly became more heroic.

　　The laughter was even more heroic, and Xiao Yu's momentum was also greatly enhanced.

　　"Ha ha!"

　　With a loud laugh, Xiao Yu shot a purple-gold arrow upwards.

　　As soon as the arrow flew about seven or eight feet away, it turned into a fire unicorn with purple-gold flames burning all over its body. The fire unicorn roared at the sky and slammed its head into the empty sky.

　　This archery skill of turning arrows into fire qilin was obtained by Xia Yunchuan from Xia Xian before he refined the qilin magic bow. Although Xiao Yu's magic bow did not contain qilin's essence and blood, he was able to use this archery skill by leveraging the power of his hidden meridians.

　　The fire unicorn transformed from the arrow crashed into the void, and its body dissipated, while a crack appeared in the void as well.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to shoot another arrow towards the crack, two silver lights penetrated into the space from the crack.

　　There was a flash of silver light, and the two silver lights turned into two young men wearing silver armor and holding silver whips.

　　"What kind of magic is this?"

　　Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen could both see that the two young men were transformed using a secret method, but neither of them had ever heard of this secret method.

　　Just when Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen stopped attacking this world and turned to look at the two young men cautiously, the two young men suddenly spoke at the same time.

　　"You have committed serious crimes. Why don't you surrender quickly so that I can show leniency to you."

　　"Are these two puppets worthy of being called immortal generals? Patriarch Zhao's tricks can fool the secular martial artists, but can he fool the cultivators?"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, the two young men snorted coldly and turned into two silver lights and appeared in front of Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen.

　　Seeing the speed of the two young men, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen felt a chill in their hearts.

　　The moment the two young men appeared in front of Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen, they hit them on the head with the double silver whips in their hands.

　　Relying on the perception acquired in life-and-death situations, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen blocked the double whips attacking them.

　　At the moment of blocking the opponent's attack, Xiao Yu used the tiger roar magic, while Lin Beiwen used the soul-stirring sound.

　　The puppet formed by secret magic is controlled by the soul power of the person who casts the spell. The soul can be said to be the weakness of any puppet.

　　Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen were both shrewd people. After a brief shock, they thought of the weaknesses of the two young men in silver clothes.

　　"Roar!" "Hey!"

　　As the tiger roared and the sound of the soul-stirring sounded, the two young men paused slightly.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu's Golden Sun Bow and Lin Beiwen's Autumn Water Sword attacked the two young men.

　　There was a flash of golden, red and black light, and the bodies of the two young men turned into silver light and dissipated.

　　After taking a quick look around, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen began to attack this world.

　　When the two of them had only attacked once, a ten-foot-tall man in silver clothes appeared in the space.

　　Unlike the two silver-clad men who were just defeated by Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen, this tall silver-clad man was using a spear that was shining with silver electric light.

　　After glancing at Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen with a pair of silver eyes, the man in silver attacked them with a gun.

　　Although this man in silver is tall, he is much faster than the two men in silver just now.

　　Thanks to their keen perception, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen were able to dodge the silver spear, but the process was full of dangers.

　　If Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen were not careful, the electric light from the silver spear would sweep over them.

　　The electric light is of masculine nature and does not cause much harm to Xiao Yu, but it causes great harm to Lin Beiwen, who is full of evil spirits.

　　After a while, the black energy on Lin Beiwen's body dimmed a lot.

　　Seeing this situation, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed coldly and he suddenly used the tiger roar magic.

　　"roar!"

　　At the moment when the shocking tiger roar sounded, the silver spear of the man in silver pierced Xiao Yu's throat.

　　The reason why Xiao Yu didn't use the Tiger Roar ability until now was because he knew that his speed would slow down a little when he used the Tiger Roar ability.

　　At the moment when Xiao Yu reversed his true energy and instantly raised his body, Lin Beiwen's figure suddenly became faster, turning into a black light and coming in front of the man in silver clothes, passing through his body.

　　The moment Lin Beiwen passed through the silver-clad man's body, the spear that was piercing Xiao Yu's chest stopped.

　　Xiao Yu didn't have time to think, he bent his bow and shot a dark golden arrow at the man in silver.

　　As soon as the dark golden arrow entered his body, the man in silver clothes collapsed immediately.

　　After defeating the man in silver with one arrow, Xiao Yu flashed to Lin Beiwen's side.

　　At this time, the Ghost King robe on Lin Beiwen had disappeared, and his face turned light gold. Although his breath was very weak, Xiao Yu could still sense it.

　　"fine!"

　　Just when Xiao Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, he felt a chill on his back and subconsciously turned his head away.

　　Turning around, Xiao Yu saw the silver-clad man who had just been defeated by him.

　　Xiao Yu's mind raced, and he suddenly mobilized all the power in his hidden veins and poured it into the Golden Sun Bow.

　　Just as an arrow burning with golden-red flames condensed on Xiao Yu's Jinyang bow, the reappearing man in silver stabbed at Xiao Yu with a gun.

　　Xiao Yu ignored the silver-clad man's spear and shot the arrow from his bow into the sky.

　　The golden-red arrows flew up ten feet, then suddenly dispersed and turned into six fireballs of different colors.

　　The six fireballs grew hundreds of times in size in the blink of an eye, from the size of a fist to the size of a small sun.

　　Six suns appeared across the sky, and the white mist between heaven and earth disappeared rapidly. The tall figure who was stabbing at Xiao Yu with a spear also stopped.

　　Chapter 11: Divine Weapon Appraisal

　　Suddenly, the body of the man in silver clothes turned into silver lightning and disappeared. Then Xiao Yu felt that his vision opened up and he appeared on the river again.

　　Xiao Yu first picked up Lin Beiwen, then looked at Zhao Wenzong and the Zhao family master he was supporting, who were not far away from him.

　　"Master Zhao, we won this time. I hope you can really put aside the past grudges as you said."

　　After speaking coldly to Zhao Wenzong, Xiao Yu slapped the lake between the two of them, moved his body, and ran quickly towards the north while holding Lin Beiwen.

　　Zhao Wenzong stared at the direction where Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen left with a gloomy face and hesitated for a long time, but did not dare to chase them.

　　Just when Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen disappeared from Zhao Wenzong's sight, two middle-aged men in white robes came up to Zhao Wenzong.

　　These two middle-aged men in white robes are Bai Wenhe, the head of the Bai family, and Bai Xuanning, the official of the Bai family.

　　"Emperor Wen, is Elder Yun okay?"

　　"The soul is seriously injured. I'm afraid it will be difficult to recover within a year."

　　Zhao Wenzong replied to Bai Wenhe first, and before Bai Wenhe opened his mouth to ask for details, he quickly continued: "Brother Bai, Lin Beiwen is seriously injured and unconscious, and Shi Qingyu is also injured. You should chase them to the north quickly, maybe there is still a chance to kill them."

　　Bai Wenhe and Bai Xuanning looked at each other, nodded to Zhao Wenzon, and chased north together.

　　After Xiao Yu carried Lin Beiwen north for seventy or eighty miles, they turned northwest and continued forward.

　　It took nearly two hours for Xiao Yu to arrive at Qiulong Mountain with Lin Beiwen in his arms.

　　After walking two miles into Qiulong Mountain, Xiao Yu suddenly stopped.

　　"Friend, after following me for so long, it's time for me to show up!"

　　Xiao Yu turned around while speaking.

　　As soon as he turned around, Xiao Yu saw a young man in black clothes sitting on a big rock about 120 feet away from him.

　　The young man in black looked younger than Xiao Yu. His face was slightly pale, and there was an evil sneer on the corner of his mouth.

　　After looking Xiao Yu up and down, the young man in black moved and came to a place about twelve or thirteen feet in front of Xiao Yu.

　　"It's really not easy for you to break the Zhao family's Bagua Qimen Formation!"

　　“Thanks for the compliment!”

　　The young man in black laughed strangely, looked at Xiao Yu with some amusement and asked: "In your current state, can you break the Bagua Qimen Formation again?"

　　"Maybe, maybe not."

　　"Do you want to give it a try?"

　　"In no mood!"

　　"If you don't want to, then you should put Lin Beiwen down and run away yourself."

　　Xiao Yu was silent for a moment, staring into the eyes of the man in black, and said in a deep voice: "Every generation of necromancers in the Suwen Tianji Palace has a flying magic weapon made from the wing bones of a spirit bird. You should have one too!"

　　"You want to see it?"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and replied in a deep voice, "Back then, Hou Yi was able to kill the Golden Crow with his Sun-Shooting Divine Bow. I want to try if my divine bow can kill the severely injured Golden Crow."

　　"You compare me to a wounded Golden Crow? You think too highly of me."

　　"Brother Wang, do you think you are not as fast as the severely injured Jinwu? That's great!"

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu summoned out the Golden Sun Bow.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu summon the divine bow, Wang Xie's expression changed slightly, and he sneered, "It's a bit inconvenient for you to hold Lin Beiwen and draw the bow!"

　　"Brother Wang, you take it for granted!"

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu grabbed the bowstring with his right hand and easily pulled the divine bow.

　　After staring at the golden-red arrow on the magic bow and hesitating for a moment, Wang Xie summoned his flying magic weapon with an idea.

　　The flying magic weapon of the necromancer of Tianji Palace is a pair of pale bone wings.

　　"Brother Wang, pay attention!"

　　Before he finished speaking, he released the bowstring.

　　whoosh!

　　With a low sound, the arrow on the bow turned into a golden-red light and appeared in front of Wang Xie.

　　Seeing the arrow flying so fast, Wang Xie's pupils shrank, the pair of bone wings behind him moved slightly, and his body moved four feet to the side.

　　As soon as Wang Xie moved away, the golden-red arrow flew past the place where he had just stood.

　　boom!

　　With a loud bang, the arrow smashed a buffalo-sized rock more than 20 feet behind Wang Xie into a pile of rubble.

　　Looking back at the pile of rubble, Wang Xie suddenly flashed and appeared a few feet in front of Xiao Yu with extremely strange movements, and slapped Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu snorted coldly, without using any secret method, he struck back at Wang Xie's palm force.

　　Wang Xie's palm power was black and sinister; Xiao Yu's palm power was golden and red and extremely masculine.

　　After the two palm forces of completely opposite nature collided with each other, only a small muffled sound was made and then disappeared.

　　Seeing that the palm was easily blocked by Xiao Yu, Wang Xie retreated back to where he was just now.

　　"Although you fought back, it can still be considered as a courtesy between us."

　　"Reciprocity?"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, then replied with a faint smile: "Since the gift has been returned, brother, we no longer owe each other anything. In that case, we will take our leave."

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu tilted his head, as if he was about to turn around.

　　"Brother Shi, please wait a moment."

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu turned his head again.

　　"Brother Wang, do you have any other advice?"

　　Wang Xie glanced at the Golden Sun Bow in Xiao Yu's left hand, then looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Brother Shi, have you ever heard of the Divine Weapon Appraisal Meeting?"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned and nodded.

　　This divine weapons and treasure appraisal meeting is a grand event in the cultivation world. At the meeting, practitioners fight with their divine weapons and magic treasures, and finally the ranking of the divine weapons and magic treasures is used to rank the masters of the cultivation world.

　　Although Xiao Yuanfeng had the magical weapon, the Seven Tribulations Green Bamboo Staff, he had never participated in a magical weapon appraisal meeting, nor had he told Xiao Qingyi and Xiao Yu about these things.

　　The corpse driver Guan Zhengshan had a great interest in the appraisal of magical weapons and treasures, but unfortunately, before he could refine a magical weapon that could shock the world, he died in the process of taking over Xiao Yu's body.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nod, Wang Xie then asked, "Brother Shi, are you interested in participating in the Divine Weapon Appraisal Meeting next year?"

　　"Next year? Isn't the Divine Weapon Appraisal Conference held every thirty-six years? It seems that it has only been twenty-six years since the last Divine Weapon Appraisal Conference!"

　　Wang Xie nodded and smiled faintly, "It's twenty-six years! The Divine Weapon Appraisal Meeting is usually held every thirty-six years, and this time it's nine years early."

　　“Why in advance?”

　　"I am not very clear about this either. I only know that this divine weapon appraisal meeting may also be a meeting to avert disaster."

　　"What disaster?"

　　"I don't know what kind of calamity it is. If Brother Shi wants to know, go to Yunhai Mountain and Guanyun Peak in early February next year to have a look. This divine weapon appraisal meeting may be the most lively one in hundreds of years. Practitioners from various blessed lands will participate, as will people from King Li, King Ming, and King Shang. Immortals in the cave heavens may also participate."

　　After thinking for a while, Xiao Yu bowed to Wang Xie and said, "Thank you, Brother Wang, for telling me these things. If we are destined to meet again at Guanyun Peak, we will meet again."

　　"Brother Shi, please wait a moment."

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, looked into Wang Xie's eyes and asked, "Brother Wang, do you have any other advice?"

　　Wang Xie smiled faintly and replied to Xiao Yu: "I would like to ask you to tell Lin Beiwen something. If he is willing to hand over the secret book of "Ghost Shadow Magic Art" in his hand, I can give him the one in Tianji Palace."

　　"Which copy of the Ghost Shadow Magic Art in the Tianji Palace is missing?"

　　Wang Xie shook his head and asked, "Brother Shi, do you know anything about the Ghost Shadow Magic Skill?"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, and replied in a deep voice: "As far as I know, the Ghost Shadow Magic Art was created by the ancient evil cultivator Yinshan Master. Practitioners who practice the Ghost Shadow Magic Art will condense a magical and abnormal Ghost King Clothes. This Ghost King Clothes can allow practitioners to walk through mountains, and can also allow practitioners to enter the underworld in their physical bodies."

　　Wang Xie nodded, and then asked: "Brother Shi knows the magical power of the Ghost Shadow Magic Art, do you also know the hidden dangers of practicing it?"

　　"According to a senior, including the Master of Yinshan, most people who practiced the Ghost Shadow Magic Art turned into peerless evil demons who only knew how to kill people."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, Wang Xie took over and said in a deep voice: "It is no secret in the cultivation world that practicing the Ghost Shadow Magic Art will have hidden dangers. Therefore, everyone who wants to practice the Ghost Shadow Magic Art will try to perfect it. Therefore, each Ghost Shadow Magic Art has some subtle differences. Whenever a Ghost Shadow Magic Art appears in the world, the people in Tianji Palace will collect one to perfect the Ghost Shadow Magic Art in Tianji Palace."

　　"Why didn't you ask him to hand over the Ghost Shadow Magic Art when he was a killer in Tianji Mansion? Don't tell Shi that you couldn't ask him to hand over the Ghost Shadow Magic Art."

　　Seeing the sneer on Xiao Yu's face, Wang Xie smiled faintly and said, "When Lin Beiwen first entered the Tianji Palace, I used the secret treasure to cast a spell on him, but I don't know what secret method he used. At that time, the only part of the Ghost Shadow Magic that I got was the part about the foundation-building realm."

　　"Isn't this lie a good one?"

　　"Lies? Brother Shi, do you know where Lin Beiwen's parents and sister are buried?"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned and shook his head gently.

　　"Lin Beiwen moved the graves of his parents and sister once. He did not tell anyone about the cemetery, but I know that the cemetery is under Gexian Hill."

　　As soon as Wang Xie finished speaking, Xiao Yu sneered, "Brother Wang, when you are using the spell of bewitching on someone, you actually ask about the location of the graves of their family members. Do you want to be a tomb raider?"

　　"I just asked him what was the most important thing to him?"

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu fell into deep thought.

　　After thinking for a while, Xiao Yu said to Wang Xie in a deep voice: "I will tell him what you said. As for whether he will give you the Ghost Shadow Magic Skill, I can't guarantee it."

　　"Lin Beiwen is a smart man. I believe he will choose to exchange the Ghost Shadow Magic Skill in his hand for the Ghost Shadow Magic Skill in my hand."

　　"I hope so!"

　　After bowing to Wang Xie, Xiao Yu took a few steps back.

　　This time, Wang Xie did not call out to Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu took eight steps back, then turned around and quickly headed north.

　　Since Wang Xie discovered them in Qiulong Mountain, Xiao Yu would naturally not choose Qiulong Mountain as the place for recuperation.

　　Chapter 12: Divine Clothes

　　After traveling north for nearly two days, Xiao Yu brought Lin Beiwen, who was still in a coma, to the foot of Tianluo Mountain.

　　"Back then, I came to Tianluo Mountain to look for treasures, but now I come to Tianluo Mountain to escape. I don't know if I will have the chance to come to Tianluo Mountain for fun in the future."

　　After stopping at the foot of the mountain and sighing lightly, Xiao Yu jumped up and walked into the mountain.

　　Following the path he had taken that year, Xiao Yu easily arrived at the Earth Fire Eye where he had obtained the Heavenly Black Iron.

　　Xiao Yu first spit out the fire-avoiding bead and held it in his hand, then he hugged Lin Beiwen and jumped into the underground fire.

　　After Xiao Yu input his true energy into the Fire-Proof Bead, the Fire-Proof Bead created a red protective shield for him and Lin Beiwen, blocking the underground fire.

　　After diving less than about 25 feet, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen stopped.

　　Lin Beiwen's soul was injured and he needed to wake up on his own to avoid any hidden dangers. Therefore, now that they were safe, Xiao Yu still did not wake him up.

　　After checking Lin Beiwen's injuries, Xiao Yu closed his eyes and began to repair his meridians and restore his true energy.

　　Xiao Yu advanced from the innate perfection to the realm of refining Qi into liquid in the earth fire. As soon as he entered the eye of the earth fire, he felt the tiredness in his body disappear.

　　After he closed his eyes and began to actively absorb the earth fire, Xiao Yu felt streams of warm power entering his body through the acupuncture points all over his body, warming his meridians and transforming into his true energy as his true energy circulated.

　　Three days passed in the blink of an eye. When Lin Beiwen woke up, Xiao Yu's true energy had recovered to 70%.

　　After opening his eyes, Xiao Yu first used Lin Beiwen's strength to help him up, and then concentrated and carefully sensed Lin Beiwen's situation.

　　"Brother Lin, how often does the Ten Thousand Ghost Devouring Body attack?"

　　"Seventeen days!"

　　Lin Beiwen was seriously injured, and his voice was low and hoarse, but Xiao Yu was right in front of him and could hear it clearly.

　　"Seventeen days?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and pondered for a while, then said to Lin Beiwen in a deep voice: "Brother Lin, it is difficult for you to survive the next attack of the Ten Thousand Ghosts in your current state. I will try to help you get rid of the disaster of the Ten Thousand Ghosts now!"

　　"Thank you, my Lord!"

　　Lin Beiwen bent his body slightly while sitting cross-legged, and was then helped up by Xiao Yu.

　　"Brother Lin, when I recite the scripture, you must seal your consciousness in your sea of ​​​​consciousness and do not actively resist the power of the scripture."

　　Lin Beiwen didn't ask what scripture Xiao Yu was reciting. He nodded gently and closed his eyes.

　　Seeing that Lin Beiwen sealed his consciousness in the sea of ​​​​consciousness without hesitation and kept his spirit inside, Xiao Yu nodded slightly, hesitated for a moment, and closed his eyes.

　　Not long after closing his eyes, Xiao Yu began to recite the "Tripitaka to Aid the Rebirth".

　　As Xiao Yu chanted in a low voice, white runes flew out of Xiao Yu's mouth and drilled into Lin Beiwen's body.

　　The reason why Lin Beiwen was devoured by thousands of ghosts was because he refined many of the evil ghosts as Yin energy. What Xiao Yu was doing now was to use the "Great Sutra of Assisting Rebirth" to help those evil ghosts refined by Lin Beiwen to transcend.

　　The reason why evil ghosts become evil ghosts is because they are unwilling to enter the cycle of reincarnation. Therefore, evil ghosts will not cooperate with Xiao Yu to help them transcend.

　　As soon as the white rune entered Lin Beiwen's body, the Ghost King Robe that Lin Beiwen had cultivated suddenly appeared on his body automatically, accompanied by ghost shadows and bursts of ghost crying sounds.

　　These ghost shadows struggled on the Ghost King's clothes for a while and then broke free from the Ghost King's clothes.

　　The ghost shadow that broke free floated around for a moment, and was then sucked back into the Ghost King's Robe.

　　At the beginning, Xiao Yu once told Lin Beiwen that when he helped Lin Beiwen to deal with the disaster of ten thousand ghosts devouring his body, Lin Beiwen's cultivation might disappear. Now, the earth fire has prevented the negative energy in Lin Beiwen's body from dissipating and also preserved Lin Beiwen's cultivation. This was something Xiao Yu had not expected when he chose to come to this earth fire to heal his wounds.

　　Although the evil ghosts refined by Xiao Yu were very resistant to Xiao Yu's help in transcending, the power exerted by Xiao Yu was their nemesis after all. In just an hour and a half, one of the evil ghosts was sent into reincarnation by Xiao Yu.

　　When the evil ghost entered the cycle of reincarnation, it took away some ghost power, but the ghost power that remained in Lin Beiwen's body quickly turned into Lin Beiwen's true essence.

　　As time went by, Lin Beiwen's aura became weaker and weaker, but his condition became better and better.

　　Seven days after Xiao Yu started chanting, Lin Beiwen's light golden complexion had regained the rosy color it had before he practiced the "Ghost Shadow Magic Art".

　　More than six days later, the Ghost King's robe on Lin Beiwen disappeared into his body as the last ghost entered reincarnation.

　　The moment Lin Beiwen's Ghost King Robe disappeared from his body, he and Xiao Yu opened their eyes together.

　　Feeling the changes in his body, Lin Beiwen was overjoyed. He stood up suddenly and slapped his side.

　　Although that palm strike did not have much power, Lin Beiwen felt a sense of his true energy moving as he wished.

　　After slapping the other side again, Lin Beiwen finally remembered to thank Xiao Yu.

　　"My Lord, I will never forget your great kindness!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, smiled and helped Lin Beiwen up.

　　"This place is not suitable for you to recover your cultivation. Let's choose a place with more yin energy to practice!"

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu pulled the still very weak Lin Beiwen out of the underground fire.

　　"My Lord, where is this place?"

　　Lin Beiwen asked as soon as he came out of the underground fire.

　　"In Tianluo Mountain!"

　　After replying to Lin Beiwen, Xiao Yu opened his mouth and swallowed the fire-avoiding bead.

　　It is difficult to find the Earth Fire Eye in Tianluo Mountain where there is abundant water source, but it is easy to find a place with heavier yin energy.

　　In just half an hour, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen arrived at a cave filled with yin energy.

　　After carefully sensing the surrounding situation, Lin Beiwen said to Xiao Yu respectfully: "It is very safe here. I can recover here slowly, and you can return to the Earth Fire Eye to continue your cultivation."

　　"Have you forgotten that I also have ghost power?"

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu took out a piece of roasted meat from the Sumeru Pearl and handed it over.

　　"Master, do you also practice the Ghost Shadow Magic?"

　　Lin Beiwen took the meat handed over by Xiao Yu with both hands, hesitated for a moment and asked.

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and replied with a smile: "The ghost power in my body was left on me by a relative of mine accidentally. I don't know how to cultivate ghost power. What I want to cultivate is a set of secret methods passed down to me by a senior who has done me a great favor."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu took out another piece of roasted meat from the Sumeru Pearl and started eating.

　　Lin Beiwen glanced at Xiao Yu, then picked up the meat in his hand and started eating.

　　When Xiao Yu had just finished eating the meat on his hand and sat cross-legged, Lin Beiwen suddenly said respectfully: "My Lord, I will write the "Ghost Shadow Magic Art" for you!"

　　Xiao Yu looked up at Lin Beiwen and smiled faintly, "No need! Although the Ghost Shadow Magic Art is magical, the secret method I want to practice was created for me by that senior. It is the most suitable secret method for me to utilize the ghost power in my body."

　　Without waiting for Lin Beiwen to say anything, Xiao Yu closed his eyes and began to ponder the secret method left to him by the old monk who taught him swordsmanship in Huangtuo Mountain.

　　That secret method was not a simple method to refine the power of gods and ghosts, but a secret method to cultivate divine clothes with Buddhist relics, Taiyin beads and the power of gods and ghosts.

　　When the old monk passed the secret method to Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu's bridge between heaven and earth was only half opened, but now Xiao Yu has become a master of the realm of immortality.

　　With the knowledge of a master in the realm of immortality, this secret method is very easy to understand.

　　Although the secret technique was very easy to understand, Xiao Yu still carefully pondered it seven times before starting to practice it.

　　Xiao Yu's mind moved, and the golden relic that had been in his sea of ​​consciousness appeared in his palace.

　　Under Xiao Yu's control, the golden relic slowly vibrated at a strange frequency and slowly rotated around the Taiyin Pearl.

　　As the golden relic vibrated, bursts of Buddhist sounds appeared in Xiao Yu's temple.

　　Under the influence of the Buddha's sound, the power of gods and ghosts sealed in the Taiyin Pearl slowly changed from black to gray, and then from gray to white.

　　When the power of gods and ghosts turned completely white, the golden relic also disappeared. The function of the golden relic is to eliminate the evil spirit in the power of gods and ghosts.

　　According to the old monk's secret method, when the power of gods and ghosts turns into a kind of extreme yin power with miraculous effects under the influence of the golden relic, Xiao Yu can use that special extreme yin power to draw out the extreme yin power in the Taiyin Pearl to practice the divine clothes.

　　However, Xiao Yu thought that the blessing and fortune light in his soul also had the miraculous effect of removing the evil spirit in the ghost power, so he silently recited the Buddhist scriptures and led the blessing and fortune light in his soul to the temple to nourish the Taiyin Pearl, which had already turned completely white.

　　Regardless of whether his light of fortune had the effect he wanted, after warming the Taiyin Pearl with the light of fortune, Xiao Yu used the secret method to lead the extremely yin power transformed from the power of gods and ghosts out of the temple.

　　After Xiao Yu had led all of that special yin energy outside the Divine Palace, it transformed into nine white rays of light that began to revolve around Xiao Yu.

　　After a while, the extreme yin power on the Taiyin Pearl was attracted by the nine white lights and turned into white lights that drilled out from the 365 acupoints of Xiao Yu.

　　After the extreme yin force on the Taiyin Pearl was drawn out, the nine extreme yin forces formed from the power of gods and ghosts were like guiding needles, carrying the 365 white lights that flew out from the acupoints and weaving around Xiao Yu's body surface.

　　Seven days later, the Taiyin Pearl in Xiao Yu's temple disappeared, and a white suit appeared on his body and a white mask appeared on his face.

　　The mask looked like Xiao Yu, not a mask of a god or ghost.

　　After completing the secret method created for him by the old monk, Xiao Yu woke up from his practice.

　　After opening his eyes, Xiao Yu first looked down at the divine robe on his body, then looked up at Lin Beiwen who was looking at him, then stood up and used his body skills to move three feet to the side.

　　Although Xiao Yu moved a short distance, he could still feel the magic of the white divine clothes on his body.

　　His figure swayed slightly again, and Xiao Yu returned to the place where he was practicing cross-legged with a string of white shadows.

　　"The mystery of this divine robe should be no less than that of the Ghost King's robe. From now on, I will call it the Phantom Divine Robe!"

　　The Phantom Divine Robe was as mysterious as the Ghost King Robe, but because Xiao Yu himself was not practicing the Zhiyin technique, when he used the Phantom Divine Robe he consumed the spiritual power of the Phantom Divine Robe itself.

　　Although there is a lot of extreme yin power in a Taiyin bead, the sourceless power is destined to disappear.

　　Xiao Yu knew the shortcomings of his Phantom Divine Robe, but for the moment he couldn't think of any way to make up for it.

　　Chapter 13: Will-O-Wisp Sword Refining (Part 1)

　　Seeing that the phantom divine clothes on Xiao Yu were retracted into his body, Lin Beiwen flashed to Xiao Yu's side.

　　"Congratulations, Master, for mastering the secret technique!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and asked with a smile: "How much of your previous strength can you exert now?"

　　"My true essence has only recovered less than 50%, but my strength has recovered 80%."

　　Lin Beiwen's cultivation level did not increase, but his true essence was several times purer than before. After his true essence became purer and his cultivation level recovered, his strength was naturally much stronger than before.

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a while, then asked Lin Beiwen, "Brother Lin, have you ever heard of the Divine Weapon Appraisal Meeting?"

　　"A meeting to appraise divine weapons and treasures? I have never heard of it. Is it a grand meeting in the cultivation world?"

　　"Yes! The Divine Weapon Appraisal Meeting is held every thirty-six years. It is the largest event in the cultivation world besides the Kunlun Peach Festival and the Golden Summit Buddha Light Conference. I heard from Wang Xie that a Divine Weapon Appraisal Meeting will be held at the top of the Guanyun Peak in Yunhai Mountain in February next year."

　　"Master, have you met Wang Xie?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and recounted the story of his encounter with Wang Xie in Qiulong Mountain.

　　Seeing that Lin Beiwen's face turned very gloomy after hearing what he said, Xiao Yu knew that Wang Xie did not lie to him in Qiulong Mountain.

　　After thinking for a while with a gloomy face, Lin Beiwen sighed somewhat dejectedly.

　　Wang Xie dared to tell Xiao Yu that he had used the spell of bewitching on Lin Beiwen because he was not afraid of Lin Beiwen's revenge. In fact, Lin Beiwen was indeed incapable of dealing with the necromancer of Tianji Mansion.

　　"Master, are you planning to attend the Divine Weapon Appraisal Conference next year?"

　　"I'm still unsure whether to participate or not, but I do want to go to Guanyun Peak to take a look and broaden my horizons."

　　The cultivation level of the Changsheng Realm is also considered to be top-notch in the cultivation world. However, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen do not have an intuitive understanding of the cultivation world.

　　If one wants to be a reclusive person, then naturally one does not need to have too deep an understanding of the world of cultivation. However, Xiao Yu has a great hatred to avenge and revenge to take place, so naturally he cannot be a reclusive person, and naturally he needs to have a clear understanding of the world of cultivation.

　　On Qiulong Mountain, Xiao Yu actually already had plans to visit Guanyun Peak to see the sights.

　　After a slight pause, Xiao Yu continued, "There are still more than two months until the Divine Weapon Appraisal Meeting begins. Let's take advantage of this time to go to Huaiyin Mountain first."

　　"What are you doing in Huaiyin Mountain?"

　　"Don't you want a magic sword?"

　　Lin Beiwen was slightly stunned, looked at Xiao Yu and asked: "Is there a magic sword hidden in Huaiyin Mountain?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled and said, "There is no magic sword in Huaiyin Mountain, but there is ghost fire that can be used to refine magic swords."

　　Lin Beiwen's heart moved and he knew what Xiao Yu meant.

　　This time, although Lin Beiwen was very moved, he just bowed slightly to Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu patted Lin Beiwen on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Let's go! Let's find an inn outside the mountain and have a good drink, and then we will hurry to Huaiyin Mountain."

　　"yes!"

　　After leaving Tianluo Mountain, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen first had a big meal in a small county town south of Huaiyin Mountain, and then headed directly south.

　　Huaiyin Mountain is a barrier between Guiming County and Qingli County. Several wars took place there in ancient times and when the Zhou Dynasty was established. It is one of the famous ghost mountains in the southwest.

　　Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen traveled very quickly, and it took them only more than six days to arrive at Huaiyin Mountain.

　　In the cold winter, the southwest is not as cold as the north. However, standing in front of Huaiyin Mountain, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen both felt a chill.

　　Staring at the mountains in front of him shrouded in mist, Xiao Yu sighed: "Huaiyin Mountain is so cold and gloomy, I wonder what the scenery of Yinshan Mountain and Beimang Mountain is like?"

　　"I don't know if Yinshan Mountain exudes a yin aura, but Beimang Mountain is a beautiful place on the surface. Standing in front of Beimang Mountain, I can't feel any yin aura at all."

　　"Have you been to Beimang Mountain?"

　　"In order to improve my cultivation, I traveled to many ancient battlefields and ghost mountains."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said with a smile: "It seems that nothing can be taken for granted. Things deduced by common sense are not necessarily correct."

　　There is a Ghost King Sect hidden in Beimang Mountain, so Xiao Yu thought that Beimang Mountain was like Huaiyin Mountain in front of him, but the fact is exactly the opposite of what Xiao Yu imagined.

　　Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen chatted and laughed as they quickly headed towards the depths of Huaiyin Mountain.

　　According to Guan Zhengshan's memory, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen easily found the treasure refining place that Guan Zhengshan had prepared in a natural crevice.

　　Looking at the fist-sized will-o'-the-wisp, Lin Beiwen looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Did the master gather this will-o'-the-wisp using a formation?"

　　"No, it was condensed by an evil master using the Nine Ghosts Yin Spirit Formation. That master died in the process of taking over my body, so we can practice swords here without any worries."

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu took out the Nine Netherworld Iron and the Essence of Five Metals.

　　Refining a divine sword is much simpler than refining a divine bow. Just using the Nine Netherworld Iron and the essence of the five metals, one can refine a divine sword suitable for use by a divine cultivator.

　　"Brother Lin, first drop a drop of your blood into this ghost fire."

　　Lin Beiwen nodded, and forced a drop of blood from his middle finger onto the ghost fire.

　　The moment the blood essence with a faint glow dripped onto the ghost fire, the color of the ghost fire suddenly changed from emerald green to pale white.

　　Although the emerald green ghost fire is slightly lower in temperature than ordinary fire, it is not a cold flame. Instead, this pale white ghost fire exudes a chilling chill.

　　"Paint this piece of Nine Netherworld Iron with blood!"

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu handed the Nine Netherworld Iron to Lin Beiwen.

　　After Lin Beiwen smeared the Nine Netherworld Iron with blood, Xiao Yu ordered Lin Beiwen to throw the Nine Netherworld Iron into the ghost fire.

　　The volume of the Nine Netherworld Iron is much larger than the ghost fire. However, when Lin Beiwen threw the Nine Netherworld Iron into the ghost fire, the ghost fire suddenly became a little bigger and completely wrapped the Nine Netherworld Iron in the fire.

　　Originally, Lin Beiwen was unable to control the piece of Nine Netherworld Iron with his mind, but when the Nine Netherworld Iron fell onto the ghost fire, he suddenly established some connection with the piece of Nine Netherworld Iron.

　　Without Xiao Yu's instructions, Lin Beiwen controlled the Nine Netherworld Iron with his mind to prevent it from coming into contact with the strange skull under the ghost fire.

　　"Brother Lin, when the color of the ghost fire begins to change from cold flame to ordinary fire, drop another drop of blood essence into the ghost fire. When the Nine Netherworld Iron is refined into liquid by the ghost fire, add this piece of five metal essence. When the five metal essence is also melted, you can control the liquid in the ghost fire to turn into a sword with your mind."

　　"I understand!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, handed the essence of five metals to Lin Beiwen, and then walked to the entrance of the crevice.

　　After taking a quick look around, Xiao Yu sat down behind a large rock with his back against it.

　　Xiao Yu had been busy practicing these years, and sitting casually was a luxury for him. Now, he sat casually on the ground, and he felt comfortable all over, as if he was sitting on a soft bed.

　　"Now that I have reached the realm of immortality, I have also gained some ability to protect myself. Whenever I want to rest, I can sit casually like I do now."

　　After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Yu took out a piece of iron plate from the Sumeru Pearl and looked at it.

　　Chen Ming is good at setting up mechanisms and making weapons. The iron plates that Xiao Yu found in his secret room mainly record the methods of setting up various mechanisms and making weapons.

　　Xiao Yu was not very interested in mechanical engineering and weapon forging, but the mechanical engineering and weapon forging methods left by Chen Ming were rare techniques in the world. He was fortunate to have obtained them, so he naturally would not give up learning these things.

　　After looking at one piece of iron plate, Xiao Yu switched to another one.

　　As night was about to fall, Xiao Yu saw a very interesting mechanism.

　　"The sand is gone and the mountain is destroyed? The mechanism that almost killed me should use the same technique as this one!"

　　Thinking about it, Xiao Yu began to ponder it carefully.

　　This mechanism that can destroy the mountain when all the sand is gone is a mechanism that relies on an hourglass to control the time when the mechanism opens.

　　Relying on complex mechanical technology, the weight of the hourglass can activate all the mechanisms arranged in a mountain, and thus destroy the mountain.

　　This method of using an hourglass to control the opening time of a mechanism can also be used to close a mechanism. The mechanism that almost killed Xiao Yu was closed using this method.

　　"When all the sand is gone, the mountain will collapse! It is true that a thousand-mile embankment is destroyed by an ant hole!"

　　The arrangement of this mechanism is very complicated. Xiao Yu can only ponder the mystery and arrangement of this mechanism in his mind, but cannot experiment with it.

　　Xiao Yu pondered over the mechanical technique until late at night, and only then did he stop to rest.

　　The next morning, Xiao Yu ate a piece of barbecue, gave another piece of barbecue to Lin Beiwen, and then continued to ponder the mechanism at the entrance of the crevice.

　　After six days of peace, a middle-aged man in black appeared at the entrance of the crevice.

　　Although Xiao Yu did not deliberately hide his aura, practitioners below the Immortal Realm would not be able to sense his aura unless they carefully sensed it.

　　The middle-aged man in black, whose cultivation level was at the perfect innate realm, jumped into the crevice without carefully sensing the aura around him and stood face to face with Xiao Yu.

　　The middle-aged man in black's expression changed slightly, then he regained his composure.

　　After taking two steps back, the middle-aged man in black bowed to Xiao Yu and asked, "Senior, are you a friend of my master?"

　　When one reaches a high level of cultivation, facial features are not equal to age. In the cultivation world, people with low cultivation usually call unfamiliar masters “seniors” when they meet them.

　　Xiao Yu's eyes moved, and he frowned and said, "Are you the disciple of Ghost Master? Why haven't I seen you before?"

　　"Ghost Master?"

　　The middle-aged man in black was slightly stunned, looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "I wonder what the surname of the ghost master you mentioned is?"

　　"Lin!"

　　The middle-aged man in black took a look into the crack in the stone and said to Xiao Yu with a wry smile: "My master's surname is not Lin. It seems that I have come to the wrong place."

　　"Since you know you've come to the wrong place, then leave now!"

　　The middle-aged man in black rolled his eyes and asked Xiao Yu, "Senior, is there a will-o'-the-wisp in this crack?"

　　Xiao Yu's eyes flashed with coldness, and he said in a cold voice: "Whether there is a ghost fire or not has nothing to do with you, get out of here!"

　　"Senior, if there is really a will-o'-the-wisp in this crack, then I need to remind you that the will-o'-the-wisp has been poisoned with a Flame Heart Gu by a master of the Wu Sect."

　　Chapter 14: Will-O-Wisp Sword Refining (Part 2)

　　"Flame Heart Gu?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned, stared at the middle-aged man in black and asked, "Do you know how to draw out the Flame Heart Gu from the will-o'-the-wisp?"

　　"I only know a little bit of Gu magic, and I am not 100% sure that I can draw out the Flame Heart Gu from the will-o'-the-wisp."

　　After hearing this, Xiao Yu hesitated for a while, then asked, "If you are not 100% sure, then are you 70% sure?"

　　"I only have a 30% chance of luring out the Flame Heart Gu. However, I have a secret method to guarantee that even if I fail to lure out the Gu, I will not harm the will-o'-the-wisp itself."

　　"Do you really have this secret method?"

　　"If there wasn't this secret method, my master wouldn't have told me about this place."

　　Xiao Yu stared at the eyes of the middle-aged man in black and pondered for a moment, then said in a deep voice: "Help me to draw out the Flame Heart Gu, and I will teach you a secret skill to save your life."

　　"I don't want secret skills to save my life, but elixirs to improve my cultivation."

　　"A pill to improve your cultivation? You have such a big appetite!"

　　The middle-aged man in black was silent for a while, then bowed and said, "If there were no elixirs to improve my cultivation, I would never betray my master."

　　After saying this, the man in black took two steps back, as if preparing to leave.

　　Xiao Yu frowned and hesitated for a while, then said in a deep voice: "I don't have any elixirs that can improve my cultivation, but I have something that is worth more than any elixir that can improve my cultivation. If you can help me draw out the Flame Heart Gu from the will-o'-the-wisp, I will give you that treasure."

　　"What treasure?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled proudly and summoned a white bead from his body.

　　This white bead is Xiao Yu’s phantom divine robe. Before it turned into divine robe, it looked like the original Taiyin bead.

　　"What kind of magic weapon is this?"

　　"This is the Taiyin Pearl, a rare treasure from the Tushan blessed land."

　　"Senior, could you please let me take a closer look at the Taiyin Pearl?"

　　Xiao Yu sneered, stared into the eyes of the middle-aged man in black and asked, "What do you think?"

　　The middle-aged man in black changed his expression, hesitated for a while, and said in a deep voice: "If I can lure out the Flame Heart Gu, will you really give me the Taiyin Pearl?"

　　"The Taiyin Pearl is something that others may encounter but not seek, but it is not the same for me. I will not break my promise to a junior for a Taiyin Pearl."

　　The middle-aged man in black hesitated for a moment, then bowed and said in a deep voice, "Senior, please lead the way!"

　　"Come with me!"

　　After speaking coldly to the middle-aged man in black, Xiao Yu turned and walked towards the crevice.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu appeared in Lin Beiwen's sight with the middle-aged man in black.

　　Lin Beiwen saw Xiao Yu and the other two, and Xiao Yu and the other two also saw Lin Beiwen and the pale white ghost fire in front of him.

　　"Brother Lin, there may be a Flame Heart Gu hidden in this will-o'-the-wisp fire. Ask him to try to lure it out."

　　"There is a Flame Heart Gu in the will-o'-the-wisp? Why don't I feel anything unusual about this will-o'-the-wisp?"

　　Lin Beiwen looked puzzled, and there was a hint of vigilance in his eyes as he looked at the middle-aged man in black.

　　"Brother Lin, it's okay to let him try. I don't believe he dares to play any tricks in front of us."

　　While Lin Beiwen was frowning and thinking, the middle-aged man in black took a half step forward and bowed slightly to Lin Beiwen.

　　Just as the middle-aged man in black was about to speak, Xiao Yu suddenly used his finger as a sword to cut a line on the middle-aged man's neck.

　　A layer of yellow light flashed when the sword energy from Xiao Yu's fingertips passed across the neck of the middle-aged man in black, but it failed to block the sword energy with strong murderous intent. The middle-aged man in black didn't even have time to scream before his head was cut off by Xiao Yu's sword energy.

　　Before the middle-aged man in black's head fell off his neck, a black light flew out from above his head.

　　Although the black light was fast, it was not faster than Xiao Yu's right hand which had been prepared and extended.

　　With a golden-red glow, Xiao Yu used his right hand to crush the soul of the middle-aged man in black into a thumb-sized ball of black smoke.

　　Without waiting for Lin Beiwen to ask, Xiao Yu started talking about the origins of the middle-aged man in black.

　　"This man is called Gao Cheng, and he calls himself Di Lingzi. He is the registered disciple of the master who took over my body back then."

　　Lin Beiwen glanced at Gao Cheng's body and asked in confusion, "What kind of ability does Gao Cheng have that makes the master treat him so cautiously?"

　　While Xiao Yu was carefully suppressing Gao Cheng's soul with his vital energy, he replied, "I don't know what secret method Gao Cheng has practiced. Not only can he perfectly conceal his breath, but he can also walk through the ground. His master is one level higher than you and me, but he doesn't have the ability to control him. As soon as I saw him, I knew that if I couldn't kill him with one blow, I couldn't do anything to him. Therefore, I pretended to be friendly with him and brought him here."

　　"It's his bad luck to run into the master."

　　"His master was a bad guy, and he himself was not a good person either. Today is his retribution."

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu released Gao Cheng's soul.

　　In just a few words, Gao Cheng's soul was almost dissipated under the erosion of Xiao Yu's true energy.

　　Gao Cheng's soul had just moved three inches towards Gao Cheng's body when it was hit by Xiao Yu's bewitching spell.

　　"Is there any Flame Heart Gu in the will-o'-the-wisp?"

　　The first thing Xiao Yu asked when he saw him was whether there was any Flame Heart Gu in the ghost fire. Lin Beiwen felt warm in his heart and his respect for Xiao Yu increased a little more.

　　"have!"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, and then asked, "Did you plant the Flame Heart Gu?"

　　"yes!"

　　"How do you solve it?"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, Gao Cheng's soul recited the spell to induce the Yanxin Gu.

　　This spell to attract poison was not long. Gao Cheng only recited it once and Xiao Yu remembered it.

　　"If we draw out the Flame Heart Gu, will the will-o'-the-wisp fire be affected?"

　　"Won't!"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, then asked, "Do you have an instrument to seal the Flame Heart Gu? Where is it?"

　　"There is a pure Yang jade pendant in the cloth bag around the waist. This pure Yang jade pendant can seal the Flame Heart Gu."

　　Xiao Yu took off the cloth bag from Gao Cheng's waist and opened it, and saw the Chunyang jade pendant that Gao Cheng mentioned.

　　After taking out the Chunyang Jade Pendant, Xiao Yu did not start collecting the Flame Heart Gu from the ghost fire, but continued to ask.

　　"Besides you and your master, is there anyone else who knows that there is a will-o'-the-wisp here?"

　　"there is none left!"

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu felt relieved of the worry in his heart.

　　"How do you know there are will-o'-the-wisp here?"

　　"When Guan Zhengshan came here to set up the Nine Ghosts Yin Spirit Formation, I happened to be on Huaiyin Mountain. I saw clearly the process of him capturing nine evil ghosts and setting up the Nine Ghosts Yin Spirit Formation."

　　After asking all the questions he wanted to know, Xiao Yu prepared to disperse Gao Cheng's soul.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu suddenly thought of what Wang Xie said to him in Qiulong Mountain.

　　"Where are all your treasures hidden?"

　　"The Huai Temple!"

　　"Where is the Huai Temple?"

　　"South of Huaicheng, at the foot of Huai Mountain."

　　After asking for the exact location of the treasure, Xiao Yu dispersed Gao Cheng's soul.

　　Looking up at the will-o'-the-wisp fire, Xiao Yu said to Lin Beiwen, "Brother Lin, pay close attention to the changes in the will-o'-the-wisp fire. I'm going to cast a spell to attract the Flame Heart Gu."

　　"yes!"

　　After Lin Beiwen responded, Xiao Yu began to chant the spell to attract the ghost fire.

　　As soon as the spell sounded, a red flying insect the size of a fly suddenly appeared in the pale ghost fire.

　　Under the effect of Xiao Yu's spell, the Flame Heart Gu flew out from the ghost fire and flew towards Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu forced a drop of blood from his fingertips and dripped it onto the Flame Heart Gu. He then controlled the Flame Heart Gu to fly towards the Chunyang Jade Pendant. As soon as it touched the Chunyang Jade Pendant, the Flame Heart Gu disappeared into the Chunyang Jade Pendant.

　　Looking at the Chunyang Jade which had not changed at all, Xiao Yu smiled slightly, and with an intention, he put the Chunyang Jade into the Sumeru Pearl.

　　Flame Heart Gu is relatively common, but Flame Heart Gu that can hide in the will-o'-the-wisp is extremely rare.

　　After putting away the Pure Yang Jade Pendant that sealed the Flame Heart Gu, Xiao Yu searched Gao Cheng's body again, and then used a secret method to summon fire to burn Gao Cheng's body.

　　After Gao Cheng's body was burned to nothingness, a small black flag appeared where his body was.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu touched the small flag, his face turned gloomy.

　　"My Lord, what's wrong?"

　　"He actually sealed nearly a thousand wronged ghosts in this flag. He really deserves to die."

　　If the wronged ghost does not turn into an evil ghost within 49 days, it will enter the cycle of reincarnation because it cannot withstand the call of reincarnation. Therefore, there are many evil ghosts in the world, but not many wronged ghosts.

　　Xiao Yu was certain that most of the wronged ghosts sealed in this flag died at Gao Cheng's hands.

　　"Brother Lin, you continue to practice swordsmanship. I'm going outside."

　　Without waiting for Lin Beiwen to reply, Xiao Yu turned and walked out.

　　Arriving at the crevice, Xiao Yu first looked around, and then began to recite the "Tripitaka to Aid the Rebirth" in a low voice.

　　Although this small flag has a strong binding force on the wronged ghosts sealed inside, Xiao Yu can still use scriptures and the light of blessings to lead those wronged ghosts into reincarnation without anyone controlling it.

　　Huaiyin Mountain is not a sacred mountain, and there have always been very few practitioners coming to Huaiyin Mountain.

　　After Gao Cheng was killed by Xiao Yu, no one came to disturb them anymore.

　　Twenty-three days later, Lin Beiwen, with an excited look on his face, walked out of the crevice and came to Xiao Yu with a black sword that was glowing faintly.

　　At this time, the small black flag in front of Xiao Yu had turned gray.

　　Looking up at Lin Beiwen who was full of excitement and nodding with a smile, Xiao Yu turned his attention back to the small flag in front of him.

　　No one knew how long Gao Cheng had spent refining this small flag, but it actually gave birth to a very ferocious demon.

　　Xiao Yu's blessing light can easily lead ordinary wronged ghosts to reincarnation, but it is very difficult to deal with this ferocious god and ghost.

　　Now with Lin Beiwen standing beside him, Xiao Yu focused all his attention on converting this divine ghost.

　　As time went by, a demon with two horns on its head appeared on the small flag.

　　There were white lights above the gods and ghosts that bound them and made them unable to move. That white light was exactly Xiao Yu's light of blessings and virtues.

　　With the blessing of the scriptures from Xiao Yu's mouth, the white light of blessings gradually became stronger and stronger, while the resentment of the gods and ghosts became weaker and weaker.

　　After more than three hours, the resentment on the gods and ghosts suddenly disappeared, and then the gods and ghosts also disappeared in Xiao Yu's light of blessings.

　　After converting a god or ghost, Xiao Yu's light of blessings and virtues did not increase much, but he could feel that his light of blessings and virtues had become noticeably more resilient.

　　Chapter 15: Huai Temple

　　After converting the god and ghost, Xiao Yu took the small flag in his hand, sensed its breath, and then put the small flag into the Sumeru Pearl.

　　"My Lord, what do you think of this divine sword?"

　　Xiao Yu had just put the small flag into the Xumi Pearl when Lin Beiwen's voice rang in his ears.

　　As he spoke, Lin Beiwen handed the black divine sword to Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu took the magic sword, sensed its aura, nodded slightly, and handed it back to Lin Beiwen.

　　"Try its power!"

　　"Um!"

　　After responding, Lin Beiwen suppressed the excitement in his heart and chopped a large stone in the crevice with a black sword energy emitting a bone-chilling chill.

　　boom!

　　With a sound of rock cracking, the big rock was split into a pile of rubble. Then, the rubble broke into small thumb-sized pebbles with a crackling sound.

　　Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen could both sense that the gravel was cracked by the chill remaining on it.

　　"My Lord, what do you think?"

　　"good!"

　　Lin Beiwen was pleasantly surprised, and Xiao Yu was also delighted. The power of this divine sword was beyond Lin Beiwen's imagination, and also beyond Xiao Yu's expectations.

　　After looking at the magic sword in his hand for a while, Lin Beiwen put the magic sword into the temple with an intention, and then summoned it out again, his excitement revealed.

　　After a while, Lin Beiwen shifted his attention from the magic sword to Xiao Yu.

　　"Please give this sword a name, my Lord!"

　　"Name? Except for the color, this sword is exactly the same as the Autumn Water Sword. Let's call it the Autumn Water Sword!"

　　Lin Beiwen nodded excitedly at first, then sighed.

　　"I don't know if the Autumn Water Sword has been obtained by the Zhao family. If they have, they may be able to get the sword back in the future."

　　"I didn't have the time to look for the Autumn Water Sword, and I guess they didn't have the time either."

　　After replying to Lin Beiwen, Xiao Yu continued, "Don't think about the Autumn Water Sword! Let's go out in the night, and we can find a place to drink in the morning."

　　Lin Beiwen nodded and followed Xiao Yu to quickly walk out of Huaiyin Mountain.

　　After having a big meal in a small county town north of Huaiyin Mountain, Xiao Yu took Lin Beiwen to Huaicheng.

　　Huaicheng is just a small city, and Huaishan is just a small mountain only seventy or eighty miles long, but Huaicheng and Huaishan are quite famous in Qingli County.

　　Huai Mountain is covered with locust trees. According to legend, there is a ghost locust tree on the mountain that can captivate people and suck their blood.

　　People always have a sense of awe for unknown gods and ghosts. Under this awe, the legend of the Huai God gradually spread to some places near Huai Mountain.

　　Since there is a locust god, there naturally is a locust temple to worship him.

　　There are many temples of various kinds in Qingli County, and most of them have very few incense offerings.

　　Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen arrived at the Huai Temple very early. It was not yet 9 o'clock, but there were already twenty or thirty people praying and burning incense in the temple.

　　Most of the people who come to the Huai Temple to burn incense are landlords and gentry. People like Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen, who are dressed as scholars, stand out in this Huai Temple.

　　After paying a small amount of incense money, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen settled down in the Huai Temple under the pretext of studying various sacrificial texts in the world.

　　After staying in the guest room until the hour of Chou, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen quietly left the room and walked towards the Fengling Hall behind the Huai Temple.

　　The Fengling Hall is where the high priests of each generation of the Huai Temple are enshrined. It is a forbidden area of ​​the Huai Temple and is heavily guarded.

　　However, the cultivation base of the gods guarding the Fengling Temple was all below the innate realm. With the help of the Phantom God Robe and Ghost King Robe that could pass through the wall, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen easily arrived at the Fengling Temple.

　　Xiao Yu had no reverence for the Huai God worshipped in the Huai Temple, but when he arrived at the spirit hall, he still bowed and paid homage to the spirit tablets of the high priests of all generations in the Huai Temple.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu bowing to the spirit tablet on the altar, Lin Beiwen also bowed.

　　After paying their respects, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen rushed onto the altar and disappeared into the Fengling Hall.

　　The complexity of human hearts is so complex that even the wisest saints may not be able to understand it.

　　The Fengling Temple is where the spirits of the high priests of all generations are enshrined. It is a sacred and inviolable place, but a dungeon for prisoners was built under the temple.

　　The information about the existence of a dungeon under the Fengling Palace was lost or passed down by the high priest. When Gao Cheng found this dungeon through ancient relics more than 30 years ago, the dungeon had been abandoned for more than a hundred years.

　　At this time, Gao Cheng was already dead, and perhaps the only people in the world who knew about the existence of a dungeon under the Fengling Hall of the Huai Temple were Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen.

　　After walking less than half a meter through the earth and rocks, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen arrived at the entrance of the dungeon.

　　After looking at each other, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen walked down the stone steps and came to a dungeon more than three meters deep.

　　Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen did not see any cells in the dungeon. They only saw an altar with a diameter of half a meter and two small stone houses.

　　Staring at the ball of white light on the altar and frowning, Xiao Yu sneered, "Although Gao Cheng's cultivation is not high, he is not a simple person. He even knows this secret method of stealing the power of faith and incense."

　　"That ball of white light is the power of faith and incense?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said thoughtfully, "Although there are many taboos in cultivating the immortal way, it is much easier to advance from the foundation-building stage to the immortal realm than cultivating the divine way. Gao Cheng probably feels that he has no hope of advancing to the immortal realm by cultivating the divine way, so he plans to use the power of these beliefs and incense to abandon the divine way and cultivate the immortal way."

　　The Huai God worshipped in the Huai Temple is an imaginary god, so the power of faith and incense generated by those who believe in the Huai God when they burn incense and pray has become an ownerless object.

　　If the power of these religious incense had not been stolen, the Huai Temple would have become a sacred place for self-cultivation because of the prosperous power of religious incense. However, with this altar arranged at a high altitude, even if the incense of the Huai Temple was ten times stronger, the Huai Temple would not become a sacred place.

　　After staring at the power of faith and incense for a moment, Xiao Yu clapped his hands at the altar.

　　Bang!

　　With a muffled sound, several cracks appeared on the altar, and the power of the faith and incense on the altar also dissipated with the destruction of the altar.

　　In an instant, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen felt that the air around them became much fresher.

　　"Stealing the power of faith and incense to cultivate immortality, this Gao Cheng is really a good method."

　　"Gao Cheng is just a petty thief. The real thief becomes a saint by deceiving the world and stealing fame."

　　With a sneer, Xiao Yu stood up and slowly walked towards the stone house on the right.

　　Gao Cheng was confident that this dungeon would not be discovered, so there were no mechanisms in the two stone houses.

　　Xiao Yu pushed gently and the thin stone house was pushed open.

　　The stone house was simply furnished. Apart from a bed, a table, a chair, and two large bookshelves, although it was simply furnished, the bedding on the bed and the table and chairs on the floor were luxurious items that only belonged to the homes of the rich and powerful.

　　After glancing around, Xiao Yu walked to the bookshelf, picked up a book and started reading.

　　After flipping through only two pages, Xiao Yu handed the book to Lin Beiwen who was following behind him.

　　"The Taiyin Fujing!"

　　After whispering the title of the book, Lin Beiwen opened the first page and read it carefully.

　　After reading only two pages, Lin Beiwen knew that this book "Taiyin Fujing" was a scam.

　　"My Lord, why does Gao Cheng collect such deceptive things?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled as he flipped through the things on the bookshelf and replied, "Of course, collecting things like this is for the sake of luck. As soon as you saw the title of this book, you thought it might be a mysterious talisman scripture, and Gao Cheng is no exception."

　　Lin Beiwen was slightly stunned, then he knew what Xiao Yu meant.

　　Most of the immortal scriptures circulating among the secular world are lies, but some of them are secret texts that are extremely rare even in the world of cultivation.

　　Collecting true immortal secret books in the secular world is as difficult as looking for gold in the sand. Therefore, most practitioners will not collect various scriptures in the secular world.

　　After just flipping through a few books, Xiao Yu put all the books on the two bookshelves into the Sumeru Pearl.

　　"Let's go to that stone house and take a look!"

　　"Um!"

　　Pushing open the door of another stone house, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen first saw a large alchemy furnace.

　　Xiao Yu took a deep breath and smelled a sweet fragrance of elixir.

　　"What a great furnace!"

　　After exclaiming in praise, a look of sadness suddenly appeared on Xiao Yu's face.

　　There are many descendants of the Yaowang Mountain who are good at alchemy. In the Yaowang Pavilion of Yaowang Mountain, there is also an alchemy furnace that exudes the fragrance of elixir.

　　Taking a few steps forward to the alchemy furnace, Xiao Yu touched the smooth body of the furnace and fell into memories.

　　It took a while for Xiao Yu to come back to his senses from his memories.

　　"My Lord, what's wrong with you?"

　　"It's nothing, just remembering some old things."

　　Giving Lin Beiwen a stiff smile, Xiao Yu turned his gaze to the wooden shelves against the wall.

　　Although there is a good quality alchemy furnace in the middle of this stone house, the wooden shelves against the wall are not filled entirely with spiritual herbs.

　　In addition to some spiritual herbs and some jade boxes that may contain spiritual herbs, there are also some refining materials.

　　Gao Cheng's cultivation has not yet reached the realm of immortality, but he has collected quite a few treasures.

　　Among the refining materials that he was familiar with, Xiao Yu saw several very rare refining materials such as red heart copper, blood-veined iron, and jade bamboo.

　　"These Qi training materials were probably collected by Gao Cheng with his special magical powers. If he hadn't died in my hands due to bad luck, he would have very likely become a master in the cultivation world with his special magical powers. Unfortunately, he didn't understand the truth that wealth and honor are rare in danger."

　　Xiao Yu thought while checking the treasures on the wooden shelf.

　　Regardless of whether he knew them or not, Xiao Yu put all the treasures he had checked into the Sumeru Pearl.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was playing with the Polygonatum odoratum in his hand, Lin Beiwen's voice suddenly sounded beside him.

　　"My Lord, what do you think this is?"

　　When Xiao Yu turned around, he saw a ball of bright white silk in the jade box that Lin Beiwen had placed in front of him.

　　After taking the silk in his hand and observing it for a while, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "This ball of silkworms is produced by the Nanmu Spirit Silkworm, and can be used to refine the Qiankun Bag."

　　"Qian Kun bag? Is it the treasure that the master uses to store things?"

　　"No! The Qiankun bag is a common storage magic tool, but the Xumi Pearl I use is a rare storage magic weapon. This ball of silk is enough for you to refine a Qiankun bag. I will teach you how to refine a Qiankun bag after we leave here."

　　Lin Beiwen nodded, pondered for a moment, and suddenly asked: "Can this ball of silk be used to refine two Qiankun bags?"

　　"That should be possible! What do you want two Qiankun bags for?"

　　"If you can refine two Qiankun bags, my lord can also refine one."

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned when he heard this, and replied with a smile: "There is a possibility of failure in refining the Qiankun bag, so people who refine the Qiankun bag usually prepare more than two portions of silk. If you can succeed in refining it in one go, I would also like to have a Qiankun bag."

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu put the remaining treasures into the Sumeru Pearl.

　　Chapter 16: Guanyun Cave Heaven

　　Yunhai Mountain is located in the south of Tianyun County and is one of the ancient sacred mountains.

　　In ancient times, Taoist Lingyuan established a Taoist temple in Yunhai Mountain, spread the essence of Taoism, collected faith from all directions and opened up Lingyuan Cave.

　　After the death of Lingyuan Daojun, the Lingyuan Cave Heaven collapsed, and only a small piece of cave heaven remained on the top of Guanyun Peak. That small piece of cave heaven is generally called Guanyun Cave Heaven.

　　After searching for a while at the top of Guanyun Peak, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen sensed the entrance to Guanyun Cave.

　　Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen looked at each other, then leaped from the top of Guanyun Peak into a desolate world.

　　This world is seventy or eighty miles in radius. The sky seems to be no more than two or three hundred feet high. The flat ground is covered with gravel, looking even more desolate than the endless sea of ​​sand.

　　Wang Xie told Xiao Yu that the Divine Weapon Appraisal Meeting would start at the beginning of February, but now it was already the fifth day of February and only about thirty people could be seen in Guanyun Cave.

　　"My Lord, are we here too early, or has Wang Xie deceived us?"

　　"We may have arrived too early!"

　　After replying to Lin Beiwen, Xiao Yu quickly turned and ran towards the thirty or so people who were gathered more than ten miles away from them.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu came to those people.

　　Coincidentally, Xiao Yu had met several of them before.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen stopped in front of these people, two immortal realm masters among them performed a Taoist ritual to them together.

　　"Hello, fellow Taoists!"

　　"I apologize for disturbing you."

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu returned a Taoist salute to the two of them.

　　After Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen sat down cross-legged on the flat ground beside them, the two masters of the Immortality Realm first told them their origins.

　　Among the thirty-seven people, twenty-two were from Yuanchen Mountain and fifteen were from Qingyuan Mountain.

　　Xiao Yu met eighteen Taoists from Yuanchen Mountain in Jiuquan Mountain that year. Now, three of the Taoists from Yuanchen Mountain in front of him had met him once before.

　　However, Xiao Yu recognized them, but they did not recognize Xiao Yu.

　　After telling his own origins, Taoist Yuanjue from Yuanchen Mountain asked about the origins of Xiao Yu and the other person.

　　"I wonder which immortal mountain the two Taoist friends are practicing in?"

　　"We are all independent cultivators. We don't have the good fortune to cultivate in the immortal mountains."

　　When they heard Xiao Yu say that they were independent cultivators, Taoist Yuanjue and Taoist Qingnan immediately became enthusiastic towards Xiao Yu and the others.

　　Those big immortal sects look down on independent cultivators, but small sects like Yuanchen Mountain and Qingyuan Mountain like to make friends with independent cultivator masters.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu and the other person started chatting with Taoist Yuanjue and Taoist Qingnan as if they were old friends.

　　"Do you two Daoists know when the Divine Weapon Appraisal Meeting will begin?"

　　"February 8th!"

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Taoist Yuan Jue looked at Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen and said with a smile, "Do you two plan to show off your prowess at the Divine Weapon Appraisal Meeting?"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and smiled: "We still have some self-awareness, and we dare not show off our skills in front of so many immortal masters."

　　"Fellow Daoist Xiao is too modest!"

　　Xiao Yu laughed and asked, "I heard that this divine weapon appraisal meeting is also a meeting to change disasters. Do you two fellow Taoists know what kind of disaster this meeting will change?"

　　Taoist Yuanjue and Taoist Qingnan looked at each other and shook their heads together.

　　"We are only here to attend this Divine Weapon Appraisal Meeting in compliance with our master's order, but we haven't heard of any other rumors about this Divine Weapon Appraisal Meeting."

　　"Yeah?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and suppressed the doubts that arose in his heart.

　　"Where did Fellow Daoist Xiao hear about this divine weapon appraisal meeting or this calamity-removal meeting?"

　　"A friend from the cultivation world!"

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu didn't want to explain, Taoist Qingnan didn't ask any more questions.

　　After chatting for a while, the four of them started discussing the way of cultivation.

　　Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen both practiced cultivation on their own relying on some adventures, and both had some very unique insights into the way of cultivation; while Taoist Yuanjue and Taoist Qingnan both came from sects and had very clear understandings of the way of cultivation.

　　After discussing for a while, the four of them felt that what the other party said was quite inspiring to them. For a moment, they forgot that they had just met for the first time, and started discussing the way of cultivation as if they were fellow disciples.

　　In the blink of an eye, a day passed.

　　On the sixth day of February, some people came to Guanyun Cave.

　　After these people nodded and greeted Xiao Yu and others, they stopped at a distance from them.

　　As more people gathered, Xiao Yu and the other three lost interest in discussing the way of cultivation.

　　The four of them sat cross-legged in meditation, feeling the passage of time while pondering the method of cultivation they had discussed earlier.

　　After more than seven hours, several larger sects arrived at Guanyun Cave.

　　With the arrival of a few large sects, this cave became lively.

　　"Fellow Daoist Xiao, Fellow Daoist Lin, the people from Jinting Mountain are here, let's go over and say hello!"

　　Although Xiao Yu had never dealt with people from those big sects, he knew that people from those big sects looked down on independent cultivators who had no power, so he was unwilling to go to those big sects and be bullied.

　　"Please do as you please, fellow Taoists. We will not go over there."

　　Taoist Yuanjue and Taoist Qingnan looked at each other and bowed together, saying, "Excuse me!"

　　After the people from Yuanchen Mountain and Qingyuan Mountain left, the place where Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen were attracted some attention.

　　In the cultivation world, there are actually quite a few independent cultivators, but there are not many independent cultivators like Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen who don’t have many friends.

　　Just when Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen were feeling a little awkward, people from Tianji Palace came to this cave.

　　In the cultivation world, Tianji Mansion has a very bad reputation. As soon as the cultivators of Tianji Mansion arrive at the cave heaven, the entire cave heaven suddenly becomes quiet for a moment.

　　When those who were chatting before started chatting again, no small sect wanted to deal with the people from Tianji Palace.

　　Only twelve practitioners came to Tianji Palace, but among these twelve practitioners, four were masters of the realm of immortality, and Wang Xie was among them.

　　After seeing Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen, Wang Xie led the people from Tianji Palace towards them.

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, looked at Lin Beiwen, and stood up.

　　After a while, everyone from Tianji Palace came to the two of them.

　　"Brother Shi! Brother Lin!"

　　Xiao Yu returned the greeting to Wang Xie, but Lin Beiwen snorted coldly.

　　Wang Xie knew why Lin Beiwen was like that, but he didn't care.

　　"Brother Shi, are you here to attend the Divine Weapon Appraisal Conference this time with the intention of becoming famous throughout the world with your Divine Bow?"

　　"I just came here to have a look, and I have no intention of participating."

　　"Really? That's a shame!"

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Wang Xie turned his attention to Lin Beiwen.

　　"I have the Ghost Shadow Magic Art from the Tianji Mansion. I wonder if Brother Lin has written out the Ghost Shadow Magic Art that you practiced?"

　　Lin Beiwen glanced at Xiao Yu and nodded slightly.

　　Wang Xie chuckled upon seeing this, and took out a new-looking book from the Qiankun bag at his waist.

　　"Brother Lin, you can take a look at this "Ghost Shadow Magic Kung Fu" first and then take out the one you have."

　　Lin Beiwen snorted coldly, took the book handed over by Wang Xie, and started flipping through it.

　　After reading the entire book from beginning to end at a very fast speed, Lin Beiwen took out the "Ghost Shadow Magic Kung Fu" he had written before from his Qiankun bag.

　　Wang Xie took the "Ghost Shadow Magic Kung Fu" handed over by Lin Beiwen, flipped through only two pages, and put it into his Qiankun bag.

　　"Brother Shi, you won't object to us sitting here, right?"

　　Xiao Yu looked around and nodded slightly.

　　As soon as he sat down, Wang Xie began to invite Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen to join Tianji Mansion.

　　"Brother Shi, Brother Lin, the Palace Master admires you two very much. If you can join the Tianji Palace, Brother Lin will be the Soul Summoner, and Brother Shi will become an Inner Palace Elder with a higher status than the three messengers of the Tianji Palace."

　　"We appreciate your kindness, Lord. Please do not replace me in joining Tianji Mansion."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu sat cross-legged on the ground and closed his eyes.

　　Lin Beiwen glanced at Wang Xie coldly, then sat cross-legged on the ground.

　　It seemed as if Wang Xie had known that Xiao Yu and the other two would not agree. After being rejected by Xiao Yu, he just chuckled and sat down cross-legged with the eleven people behind him.

　　As time went by, more and more practitioners gathered in Guanyun Cave.

　　At 10 noon on the seventh day, people from Sheri Villa came to Guanyun Cave.

　　Compared with Tianji Mansion and Jinting Mountain, Sheri Mountain Villa is the real big force. As soon as the people from Sheri Mountain entered Guanyun Cave Heaven, most of the sects in the cave heaven came to greet them.

　　When Xiao Yu looked at the people at the Sun-shooting Divine Mountain, he saw three familiar figures. After staying on the three familiar figures for a moment, Xiao Yu retracted his gaze.

　　"Brother Wang, why don't you try to get close to the people at Shooting Sun Villa?"

　　"Why do you want to go?"

　　Wang Xie asked back with a smile, and suddenly sent a voice message to Xiao Yu: "The people in Sheri Mountain Villa are very domineering. If you make a move at this Divine Weapon Appraisal Meeting, be careful that they will snatch your divine bow after the meeting is over."

　　"Thanks for the reminder!"

　　After replying through voice transmission, Xiao Yu involuntarily turned his gaze to the people in Sheri Villa.

　　"I didn't expect that he also advanced to the realm of immortality?"

　　After staring at the eldest young master of Chen Yangtian for a long time, Xiao Yu suddenly turned his gaze back to Wang Xie.

　　"Brother Wang, do you recognize that young master?"

　　"I recognize him. His name is Xia Yunfei. He is the eldest son of Chen Yangtian in Sheri Mountain Villa. He is the best master of the younger generation in Sheri Mountain Villa and is also known as the best young master in the world."

　　"The best young master in the world? What a big mouth!"

　　Wang Xie heard this and smiled evilly. He replied in a voice transmission: "In terms of cultivation, he is not as good as me; in terms of martial arts, he is not as good as Shen Li. But in terms of strength, Shen Li and I are not his opponents."

　　"Why? Is it because the divine bow in his hand is very powerful?"

　　"The magic bow in Xia Yunfei's hand is called the Cloud Piercing Bow. It is the magic bow of the chief guard of the great god Houyi. Among the many magic bows in the Sun Shooting Villa, its power is second only to the Sun Shooting Bow. With the Cloud Piercing Bow in hand, Xia Yunfei is indeed qualified to be called the world's number one young master."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, pondered for a moment, and then asked in a voice transmission: "Shen Li has also advanced to the realm of immortality?"

　　Wang Xie nodded and asked in a voice transmission: "Do you know him?"

　　"We met once!"

　　Chapter 17: Nine Great Sects

　　"He should also come to this divine weapon appraisal meeting."

　　"Come with Dao Zun?"

　　"To be more precise, he should be here with Dao Zun's sister."

　　Looking at the sneer on Wang Xie's face with some doubt, Xiao Yu then asked, "Miss Yan will come too?"

　　"During their wedding, Yan Wushuang should not have separated from Li Linchang."

　　"Is the Li Linchang you mentioned, the second prince of King Ming?"

　　"It's him!"

　　After saying this, Wang Xie saw a hint of melancholy on Xiao Yu's face.

　　"Did Brother Shi have feelings for Yan Wushuang in the past?"

　　Seeing the strange smile on Wang Xie's face, Xiao Yu suddenly felt that Wang Xie was not so annoying after all.

　　"Brother Wang, you are joking. Although I know Miss Yan, we have not had much contact. How could I possibly have feelings for her?"

　　Xiao Yu has a good impression of Yan Wushuang, but this impression has nothing to do with love between men and women.

　　Hearing that Yan Wushuang was married to Li Linchang, Xiao Yu couldn't help but think of the time when Yan Wuya drove Yan Wushuang out of the Yan Mansion because he suspected that Yan Wushuang had fallen in love with him.

　　Seeing the smile on Xiao Yu's face, Wang Xie knew that he had guessed wrong.

　　"This Yan Wushuang is known as the Wushuang Princess. Only Sima Yuling and Li Linxiang can compete with her in status and appearance. It is normal for you to have feelings for her."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu smiled, shook his head and closed his eyes.

　　Seeing this, Wang Xie turned his head to look at Xia Yunfei and closed his eyes.

　　After arriving at Sheri Villa, the truly large sects arrived one after another.

　　There are nearly a hundred sects of all sizes in the world. There are nine sects that truly have influence on the world situation, collectively known as the Nine Great Sects.

　　Among the nine major sects, there are five major immortal sects including Kunlun, Shushan, Danxiashan, Luofu, and Maoshan, two Buddhist sects including Gutuo Temple and Jinguang Temple, and two evil sects including Wumen and Guizong.

　　Among the nine major sects, the first to arrive was not the Wu Sect which was closest to Guanyun Cave Heaven, but the people from Shu Mountain.

　　Only after actually seeing Shushan did Xiao Yu have a clear understanding of the legendary sword immortal.

　　The sects before all walked in, while the Shushan sword immortals flew in on their swords.

　　When more than 130 sword immortals flew into Guanyun Cave, everyone, including those from Sheri Villa, looked up at the sword immortals flying in the air.

　　After flying to the center of this cave, the flying swords under the feet of the Shushan sword immortals flew into the scabbards behind the sword immortals in the same way, as if well-trained soldiers were practicing.

　　Shushan is one of the nine great sects, and its power is much greater than that of Sheri Villa. However, when the Shushan Sword Immortal stood there, no one dared to go up and say hello.

　　After looking at those sword immortals for a while, Xiao Yu turned his head.

　　"Brother Wang, isn't Hou Yi one of the most powerful gods in ancient times? Why isn't Sheri Mountain Villa listed among the nine great sects?"

　　"Brother Shi, do you know what Tianzong is?"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned and shook his head.

　　"The so-called Tianzong is the sect left behind by the gods."

　　“Isn’t Hou Yi a celestial being?”

　　A sneer appeared on Wang Xie's lips. He glanced at the location of Sheri Villa and replied in a voice transmission: "Hou Yi is a celestial being. Unfortunately, he died in ancient times."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, pondered for a while, and suddenly asked again, "Are there any cultivators at the Heavenly Man level in Sheri Villa now?"

　　"No! Hou Yi's Sun-Shooting Divine Bow is too powerful. The immortals and Buddhas in the various caves will not allow another celestial being to appear in the Sun-Shooting Villa."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

　　Not long after they arrived at Shushan, the people from Wumen arrived.

　　There are many practitioners in the world who can clearly distinguish between good and evil like Xiao Yuanfeng. However, there are not many conflicts between good and evil in the world today.

　　However, people from the Wu Clan rarely attend the meeting to appraise the magic weapons and treasures.

　　There were thirty-seven disciples of the Wu Clan participating in the Divine Weapon Appraisal Meeting this time, among them were seven masters of the Immortality Realm, and the remaining thirty were also in the Innate Realm.

　　No one dared to deal with the people from Shushan just now, and now no one dares to deal with the people from Wumen.

　　As soon as the people from Wumen arrived, people from Gutuo Temple and Jinguang Temple arrived together.

　　Different from the Shushan swordsman and the people from the Witch Sect just now, the monks from Gutuo Temple and Jinguang Temple exuded a peaceful aura, had smiles on their faces, and looked very approachable.

　　Xiao Yu had received great kindness from Buddhists and Taoists and had always had a good impression of monks. When he saw the monks from Gutuo Temple and Jinguang Temple, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

　　"Brother Shi seems to have a fondness for these bald donkeys!"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and nodded slightly.

　　Wang Xie glanced at the monks who were walking slowly, and then transmitted his voice: "Brother Shi, no matter why you like those bald donkeys, I have to remind you of one thing. Although some Buddhist scriptures are good, those bald donkeys are not good people. If you intend to make friends with them, you have to be careful. When they talk nonsense, they won't even blink an eye."

　　Xiao Yu also knew that there were good and bad monks, but when he heard Wang Xie calling him a bald monk left and right, he still felt a little angry.

　　Seeing the slight anger on Xiao Yu's face, Wang Xie sneered and closed his eyes.

　　About half an hour later, the practitioners from the Ghost Sect arrived.

　　After a person dies, if the soul does not enter reincarnation within 49 days, it will turn into a ghost. There are four types of ghosts: Yin ghosts, spirit ghosts, immortal ghosts, and god ghosts.

　　The ghosts transformed from the souls of ordinary people are called Yin ghosts, the ghosts transformed from the souls of learned scholars and practitioners in the innate realm are called Ling ghosts, and the ghosts transformed from the souls of people with great merits are called Immortal ghosts.

　　A divine ghost is a type of ghost that is good at devouring other ghosts to grow. Yin ghosts, spirit ghosts, and immortal ghosts may all become divine ghosts under special conditions.

　　There were thirty-two Ghost Sect practitioners who appeared in Guanyun Cave Heaven, two of whom were immortal ghosts, and the rest were spirit ghosts.

　　If they do not enter the cycle of reincarnation, ghosts also have a lifespan. The cultivation realm of ghosts is also divided into three realms: building the foundation and refining oneself, seeking the way for immortality, and the unity of man and nature.

　　When a ghost cultivator reaches the realm of immortality, he will use his ghost power to condense his body.

　　Among the thirty-two ghost cultivators who appeared in Guanyun Cave Heaven, six of them condensed their bodies.

　　The true energy that Lin Beiwen cultivated through the "Ghost Shadow Magic Art" is also ghost power. Therefore, when these ghost cultivators appeared in Guanyun Cave Heaven, he took a few more glances.

　　Although "Ghost Shadow Magic Art" is a Shinto practice method, the ghost power cultivated by "Ghost Shadow Magic Art" is extremely similar to the ghost power of ghost cultivators. If Lin Beiwen could seek advice from ghost cultivators, he would definitely take a lot of detours in his practice.

　　Wang Xie was good at observing people's expressions. Although the change in Lin Beiwen's expression was not obvious, he still noticed it.

　　After showing a strange smile to Xiao Yu who had also opened his eyes, Wang Xie transmitted a message to Lin Beiwen: "Humans and ghosts have different paths. People from the Ghost Sect rarely interact with other practitioners. It is wishful thinking for you to ask a ghost cultivator for advice on how to cultivate ghost power. If you really want to know how to cultivate ghost power, you can join the Tianji Mansion. In the world, apart from the Ghost Sect, the Tianji Mansion has the deepest understanding of ghost power cultivation."

　　Lin Beiwen snorted coldly and closed his eyes.

　　After a while, practitioners from Danxia Mountain, Luofu Mountain and Maoshan Mountain came to Guanyun Cave.

　　Danxia Mountain is good at refining elixirs, and Luofu is good at setting up formations. They have frequent contacts with practitioners from various blessed places. Therefore, when these two sects arrived, most of the sects, including Tianji Mansion, stood up.

　　Maoshan has always acted in a domineering manner, and its reputation in the cultivation world is not much better than that of Tianji Mansion. Therefore, when Maoshan appeared, only a few sects stood up to greet it.

　　Apart from Kunlun, Kunlun is the only one among the nine great sects that has not been reached.

　　"Eight of the nine great sects have arrived, why haven't the people from Prince Li, Prince Ming, and Prince Shang arrived yet?"

　　When Xiao Yu was hesitating whether to ask Wang Xie, Wang Xie's voice reached his ears.

　　"Just say whatever you want to say!"

　　Xiao Yu bowed to Wang Xie and asked in a voice transmission: "The sects in the cultivation world are almost all due. Why haven't the people from King Li, King Ming, and King Shang arrived yet?"

　　"Most of the Three Kings' masters hold important positions in the Three Kings' forces. Of course, they won't come here early like us to wait."

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, then asked: "They came so fast, aren't they afraid that people from the various sects will say that they are putting on airs?"

　　Wang Xie glanced around, smiled faintly, and replied in a voice transmission: "You underestimate the power of the Three Kings! Apart from Kunlun, no sect in the world is stronger than the Three Kings. You should know that in ancient times, the immortals were also ruled by the Human Emperor."

　　After hearing this, Xiao Yu suddenly had a deeper understanding of the situation in the world.

　　Less than two quarters of an hour later, King Shang's men arrived.

　　Before King Shang's men arrived, in Guanyun Cave Heaven, Shushan had the largest number of people, more than 130, while King Shang's men had more than 300.

　　Among these more than 300 people, except for nine masters in the realm of immortality, nearly half of the remaining people have cultivation in the innate realm.

　　Although King Shang had many people, after they arrived, they were the ones who took the initiative to greet the people from those sects.

　　Suddenly, Guanyun Cave became lively.

　　"King Shang's men have arrived, King Li and King Ming's men should be here soon too!"

　　After staring at King Shang for a while, Xiao Yu closed his eyes again.

　　It is difficult to calm your mind when you are surrounded by masters, but once you calm your mind, it will become stronger.

　　Although Xiao Yu had a strong character, he had never seen so many masters before. He closed his eyes for a long time, but his mind was still fluctuating greatly.

　　Feeling the fluctuations in his mind, Xiao Yu couldn't help but feel fortunate that he participated in this meeting to appraise divine weapons and treasures.

　　After this training, Xiao Yu’s mind will not be too fluctuating when encountering such a situation in the future.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was slowly calming his mind, a sound like a dragon's roar or a horse's neighing was heard in Guanyun Cave. Along with this sound, a dark golden dragon chariot pulled by three dragon horses appeared in front of everyone.

　　When Xiao Yu saw the dragon chariot, Wang Xie's voice reached his ears.

　　"This dragon chariot is the seat of King Li. Which prince has the honor to ride on it?"

　　Xiao Yu and Wang Xie took a closer look at the dragon chariot and saw a girl with a face as beautiful as the legendary moon fairy.

　　Chapter 18 Seven Gentlemen

　　(There will be four more chapters today, please support me!)

　　"Sima Yuling!"

　　"She is the princess of King Li?"

　　Wang Xie nodded and replied in a voice transmission: "I have heard that Prince Li loves Princess Yuling very much. I didn't expect that he would even let the princess ride on his dragon chariot."

　　"Three dragon horses pulling the chariot, nine masters guarding it, this princess is so grand!"

　　Seeing the sneer on Xiao Yu's face, Wang Xie stared at Sima Yuling's frame and fell into deep thought.

　　As soon as the dragon chariot stopped, people from Sheri Villa came to greet it.

　　During the years when Xiao Yu traveled around to refine his bow, not only did Jiangnan County undergo tremendous changes, but Taikang County also underwent considerable changes.

　　Two years ago, Taikang County suddenly surrendered to King Li and helped King Li conquer half of Gaochang County.

　　In today's world, King Shang's power is getting smaller and smaller, King Ming's power has not expanded much, and King Li's power is getting bigger and bigger. It can be imagined that the possibility of the world being unified by King Li is the greatest.

　　Seeing Xia Yunfei helping Sima Yuling get off the dragon chariot, Xiao Yu asked Wang Xie through voice transmission, "Brother Wang, is Prince Li also related to Sheri Mountain Villa?"

　　Wang Xie shook his head, sneered, and replied in a voice transmission: "Sheri Villa does intend to form a marriage with Prince Li, but Xia Yunfei will have to put in some effort to become the princess's consort."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and carefully looked at the nine masters behind Sima Yuling.

　　There were also nine immortal realm masters sent by King Li to participate in the divine weapons and treasure appraisal meeting, but these nine masters looked obviously more powerful than the nine masters sent by King Shang.

　　King Li is likely to become the Human Emperor in the future, so there are naturally many sects that want to be on good terms with him.

　　With Xia Yunfei's introduction, nearly half of the sects came forward to pay their respects to Sima Yuling, the princess with such grandeur.

　　Just when Guanyun Cave seemed a little noisy because of Sima Yuling and others, Ming Wang's people came to Guanyun Cave.

　　As soon as Ming Wang's people entered Guanyun Cave, Xiao Yu saw many familiar faces.

　　In addition to Yan Wuya, Yan Wushuang, and Shen Li whom Xiao Yu had heard from Wang Xie before, Xiao Yu also saw Li Linxiang and Zhang Zhaozhong.

　　After not seeing each other for a few years, the childishness on Yan Wushuang's face has faded, but the innocence on his face has not completely disappeared.

　　Xiao Yu doesn't have many friends, and Yan Wushuang, who saved his life, is one of them. Therefore, when Yan Wushuang appeared, he looked at him a few more times.

　　To the left of Yan Wushuang is Li Linxiang, and to the right of him is Li Linchang.

　　When Xiao Yu met Li Linchang in Dingzhou City, Li Linchang was already fifteen or sixteen years old. Now he can still see the shadow of that past in Li Linchang.

　　While Xiao Yu was looking at Li Linchang and the others, Li Linchang and the others were busy talking to some masters of the Immortal Realm who greeted them.

　　Almost no sect paid any attention to King Shang's people; but many sects came forward to pay their respects to King Li and King Ming's people.

　　Not long after Ming Wang's people arrived, a white cloud carried Kunlun's people to Guanyun Cave.

　　As soon as the people from Kunlun arrived, those who had not stood up in Guanyun Cave stood up.

　　Since ancient times, Kunlun has been the number one sect in the world. Ancient celestial beings such as the Three Pure Ones and the Jade Emperor all came from Kunlun. There is a saying that all immortals came from Kunlun.

　　There were thirty-seven people from Kunlun, all of them wearing Taoist robes and holding whisks in their hands.

　　Among the thirty-seven people, two had golden runes between their eyebrows, and they were the Taoist immortals from the Jade Emperor's Heaven.

　　The white clouds carrying Kunlun's people flew over everyone's heads, flew to the center of this world and landed there.

　　As soon as it stopped, the white cloud disappeared into the body of the white-haired Taoist priest who was leading the group.

　　"Qingxuan, I am sorry to have kept you waiting for so long!"

　　The white-haired Taoist seemed to be speaking to the eight major sects including Shushan, but his voice reached the ears of everyone in Guanyun Cave Heaven.

　　Most of the practitioners in Guanyun Cave Heaven bowed to Taoist Qingxuan involuntarily.

　　Taoist Qingxuan bowed and returned the greetings, then nodded to the two Taoists behind him.

　　The two Taoists bowed slightly to Qingxuan and walked a few steps to both sides.

　　As soon as they stopped, the two Taoists waved their whisks lightly forward.

　　After a few white lights passed by, the ground in Guanyun Cave suddenly shook slightly.

　　With the magic of the two Taoists, a circular platform with a diameter of seven or eight miles and a height of less than ten feet appeared in the center of Guanyun Cave.

　　After the circular platform appeared, the two Taoists used magic to create a two or three meter high grandstand next to the circular platform.

　　Being in the world of cultivation, Xiao Yu certainly knew that when one's cultivation reached a certain level, one could change the shape of mountains and guide the flow of water veins, but this was the first time he had seen the power of magic.

　　In an instant, a martial arts field with a radius of seven or eight miles appeared in the originally desolate Guanyun Cave.

　　After the two Taoists cast a spell to create a martial arts arena in Guanyun Cave, Qingxuan waved the whisk in his hand, and a drizzle appeared above the martial arts arena.

　　"This is Kunlun's secret Light Spirit Rain, which can make this Doubao Platform more solid."

　　Xiao Yu looked back at Wang Xie, nodded slightly, and then shifted his gaze to the treasure fighting stage.

　　At this time, Qingxuan's voice reached everyone's ears again.

　　"Fellow Taoists, please come up to the treasure-fighting platform!"

　　After saying this, Qingxuan took the lead and led everyone from Kunlun onto the treasure fighting stage.

　　As Qingxuan moved, people from Shushan and other sects also jumped onto the treasure fighting platform.

　　"Brother Shi, let's go up to the treasure fighting stage too!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, and walked quickly towards the Doubaotai Arena with Lin Beiwen, Wang Xie and others.

　　The stands next to the Doubao Arena are divided into two levels. The upper level has stone tables and stone chairs, which are divided into twelve parts. These are the seats for the nine major sects and the three royal families. The lower level is all stone cushions, which are the seats for sects other than the nine major sects and independent cultivators.

　　In less than a quarter of an hour, everyone in Guanyun Cave was sitting in the stands.

　　When everyone sat down, Taoist Qingxuan's voice rang in everyone's ears.

　　"The Way of Heaven is boundless, and so is the path to seek the Way. On the path to seek the Way, if fellow Taoists can verify each other's Way, they will be able to see the Way of Heaven more clearly. The Divine Weapon Appraisal Meeting is intended to verify the Way of Heaven with divine weapons and magic treasures. I hope that all those who compete for treasures will not do anything that would harm lives on this stage because of old grudges."

　　After Taoist Qingxuan finished his words, the meeting to appraise the magic weapons and treasures began.

　　Not long after Taoist Qingxuan finished speaking, a middle-aged man in black holding a black spear appeared on the treasure fighting stage.

　　"This Divine Weapon Appraisal Meeting does not limit the number of times the contestants can appear. Generally speaking, the first contestants to appear are all independent cultivators."

　　While Xiao Yu was sizing up the middle-aged man in black, he asked Wang Xie through voice transmission, "Why?"

　　"Fighting with others at this divine weapon appraisal meeting is neither dangerous nor likely to cause any enmity. Those casual cultivators who are trying to cultivate naturally cherish this good opportunity to prove their cultivation."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and turned his gaze back to the treasure fighting stage.

　　At this time, there was an old man in green holding a green wooden staff on the treasure fighting stage.

　　"Soul-catching Spear, Wan Zi Xiao!"

　　"Qingli Staff, Regulations!"

　　After telling each other their names, the two started fighting.

　　Xiao Yu's martial arts skills are excellent, and he has experienced many life-and-death battles, but he has never actually seen a fight between masters of the Immortal Realm.

　　When Wan Zixiao and Zhang Cheng were fighting, Xiao Yu couldn't help but start to imagine how he would deal with the opponent's attack if he were one of them.

　　Fighting is all about adapting to circumstances, but being familiar with more attacking routines can make it easier for a person to gain the upper hand in a fight.

　　After watching for a while, Xiao Yu felt that he had benefited a lot and couldn't help but want to go up and have a fight.

　　Compared with Xiao Yu, Wang Xie had witnessed many battles between masters, so he did not focus all his attention on the fighting stage. He noticed the moment Xiao Yu's aura showed a slight fluctuation.

　　"Brother Shi, do you want to go down and fight with others?"

　　After being awakened by Wang Xie's words, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and nodded slightly.

　　"If you meet an opponent you want to fight, there's no harm in fighting him."

　　"What kind of opponent does Brother Shi want?"

　　"If I really make a move, Brother Shi will naturally understand what kind of opponent I want; if I don't make a move, I myself don't know what kind of opponent I want."

　　After replying to Wang Xie and glancing at the treasure fighting stage, Xiao Yu suddenly turned his gaze to the people sitting on the upper level.

　　People from Sheri Villa were not qualified to sit on the upper level, but Xia Yunfei sat next to Sima Yuling.

　　After staring at Xia Yunfei and Sima Yuling for a while, Xiao Yu turned his gaze to Li Linchang, Yan Wuya and others.

　　Li Linchang sat in the middle, with Yan Wushuang and Yan Wuya on his right, and Li Linxiang and a master of the Immortal Realm whom Xiao Yu did not recognize on his left.

　　The immortal master was dressed in white, looked to be about twenty-two or twenty-three years old, had a handsome face, and an elegant temperament, which easily attracted people's favor.

　　"Who is this person?"

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu asked Wang Xie about the identity of the young man in white.

　　"His name is Bai Wenxuan, and he is the third son of the Bai family."

　　"Someone from the Bai family in Wangjiang City?"

　　Wang Xie nodded, looked at Xiao Yu and laughed strangely, then transmitted his voice: "Although Bai Wenxuan is not well-known in Jiangnan, he is quite famous in the cultivation world. I heard that the "Heavenly Sword Technique" he practices is his own creation."

　　"Creating your own sword technique and advancing to the realm of immortality? That's a real talent!"

　　Although Xiao Yu said this, he didn't think so in his heart.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's disapproving expression, Wang Xie straightened his face and transmitted a message to Xiao Yu: "According to the Palace Master, Bai Wenxuan's "Heavenly Sword Technique" was indeed created by himself. It is precisely because of this that he was ranked first among the Seven Gentlemen."

　　"Seven Gentlemen?"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, glanced at Bai Wenxuan, and asked Wang Xie through voice transmission: "Who are the Seven Gentlemen?"

　　"The Seven Gentlemen refer to seven young masters whose origins are between the ordinary and secular. They were first mentioned by the head of Kunlun, Qingyuan Dao. In addition to Bai Wenxuan, Xia Yunfei, Shen Li and me, there are also Jiang Ze from the Jiang family, Sima Yulin, the third prince of the Li King, and Song Yuan from the Hainan Song family."

　　"I didn't expect that Brother Wang has such a big name in the cultivation world. I'm so sorry!"

　　"This title of mine is somewhat unworthy of its reality!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled slightly when he heard this, and suddenly sighed: "Jiangnan is indeed the most prosperous place in the world. Three young masters who are famous in the cultivation world have appeared in one county."

　　"Not three, but four!"

　　Chapter 19: Strange Sword Spirit (Part 1)

　　"Brother Wang is also from Jiangnan?"

　　Seeing the surprise on Xiao Yu's face, Wang Xie nodded and asked in a voice transmission: "Brother Shi, do you want to know why I hate bald donkeys so much?"

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, then replied in a voice transmission: "I'd like to hear the details!"

　　After taking a look at the place where the Buddhist and Taoist practitioners gathered, Wang Xie slowly explained the reasons why he was prejudiced against monks.

　　Qingzhou City is located to the east of Wangjiang City and is the largest prefecture city to the east of Wangjiang City.

　　Twenty-six years ago, although Wang Xie's family was not as good as the Guanjia and Liu families who ruled Qingzhou City, they still had some reputation in Qingzhou City.

　　Wang Xie's father liked to make friends. When Wang Xie was one month old, the people who came to congratulate him not only filled up the Wang family's guest rooms, but also all the inns in Qingzhou City.

　　On that day, the Wang family could be said to be the center of attention in Qingzhou City.

　　However, it was also on that day that the Wang family became the laughing stock of Qingzhou City and some nearby towns because of Wang Xie.

　　For some unknown reason, Wang Xie had an extremely evil yin energy in his body when he was born.

　　Most people cannot feel the existence of that Yin energy, but some practitioners with strong sensitivity can clearly sense that evil energy.

　　On the day of Wang Xie's full moon, a monk named Pu Zhen sensed the evil energy in Wang Xie's body.

　　That day, Monk Puzhen not only told Wang Xie in public that there was evil energy in his body, but also used a secret method to draw the evil energy out of his body.

　　Seeing the black aura on Wang Xie, everyone except Wang Xie's parents believed what Monk Pu Zhen said that Wang Xie was the reincarnation of a demon.

　　On that day, the rumor that Wang Xie was the reincarnation of a demon spread throughout Qingzhou City.

　　Because of that rumor, all of Wang family’s businesses in Qingzhou City became sluggish, and people within the Wang family became panic-stricken.

　　"If my master had not appeared immediately, I would have been expelled from the clan and sent away from Qingzhou City even if I had not been burned to death."

　　Xiao Yu was silent for a while, then asked in a voice transmission: "Does that monk Puzhen have a grudge against your family?"

　　Wang Xie sneered and replied in a voice transmission: "If Monk Puzhen really had an old grudge against the Wang family, I would not be disgusted with all the bald monks because of one bald monk Puzhen."

　　"Since there is no grudge, why would he slander you?"

　　"Why? You might find it funny if I tell you that the bald ass slandered me just to show off his magical power."

　　Seeing the surprise on Xiao Yu's face, Wang Xie sneered and then said in a voice transmission: "Isn't it funny? When I learned from that bald donkey why he slandered me, I also found it very funny. These bald donkeys are full of mercy, but the things they do are worse than those evil people."

　　Xiao Yu has always had a good impression of Buddhists and Taoists, but he subconsciously believed what Wang Xie said.

　　After a moment of silence, Xiao Yu transmitted his voice and said, "Brother Wang, you are prejudiced against Buddhists and Taoists because you met a monk named Puzhen who maliciously slandered you. I have a favorable impression of Buddhists and Taoists because I have received great kindness from them."

　　Wang Xie was silent for a while, nodded, and turned his gaze to the treasure fighting stage.

　　At this time, the two people on the treasure fighting stage had just decided the winner.

　　After the winner was decided, Wan Zixiao and Zhang Cheng left the fighting arena together.

　　As soon as Wan Zixiao and Zhang Cheng left the Doubao arena, two people walked onto the arena one after another.

　　It is a coincidence that the two people who were fighting just now were both practicing the Shinto way, while the two people who are fighting now are both practicing the Immortal way.

　　There are two immortal practitioners, one is from Taibai Mountain and the other is a casual cultivator.

　　Although practicing Shinto is more difficult than practicing Immortal, there are more Shinto practitioners among the casual practitioners.

　　There were more than 800 independent cultivators who came to participate in the Divine Weapon Appraisal Meeting, among whom there were nearly 67 cultivators above the Immortal Realm, and among these 67 Immortal Realm cultivators, there were only 5 who practiced the Tao of Immortality.

　　"Taiyin Wheel, Dust Cloud!"

　　"Seven-leaf umbrella, spiritual crane!"

　　After giving their names, the two started fighting.

　　The way immortal practitioners fight is very different from that of Shinto practitioners.

　　As soon as the fight started, the Taiyin Wheel in front of Taoist Chenyun transformed into three silver crescents and flew towards Taoist Linghe.

　　Facing Taoist Chenyun's attack, Taoist Linghe pinched his hand seals and transformed the small seven-leaf umbrella in front of him into a large green umbrella to block in front of him.

　　The three crescent moons made crisp sounds when they hit the large green umbrella. With Xiao Yu's eyesight, he couldn't tell which of the three crescent moons the Taiyin Wheel was.

　　"What a mysterious immortal magic!"

　　Xiao Yu secretly admired it and began to observe it carefully.

　　Under the control of Taoist Chenyun, the Taiyin Wheel continuously attacked Taoist Linghe's Seven-Leaf Umbrella, but Taoist Linghe did not attack.

　　The crisp sound of metal clashing lasted for nearly two quarters of an hour before the Linghe Taoists launched a counterattack.

　　When the three crescent moons transformed by the Lunar Wheel hit the Seven-Leaf Umbrella again, seven green lights suddenly appeared on the Seven-Leaf Umbrella and surrounded one of the crescent moons.

　　As soon as the crescent moon was surrounded by a ball of green light, the other two crescent moons turned into silver light and dissipated.

　　After the Taiyin Wheel was trapped by the green light flying out from the Seven-Leaf Umbrella, Taoist Linghe changed a hand seal, and the Seven-Leaf Umbrella turned into a green light like a sword and flew towards Taoist Chenyun.

　　Just as the Seven-Leaf Umbrella flew to Taoist Chen Yun, a round shield suddenly appeared in front of Taoist Chen Yun.

　　when!

　　With a clear sound of metal clashing, the round shield flew into Taoist Chenyun's body, and the Seven-Leaf Umbrella also flew back to Taoist Linghe.

　　Taoist Chenyun's face turned slightly pale, while Taoist Linghe's face remained unchanged. It was obvious that Taoist Linghe was more skilled.

　　"Been taught a lesson!"

　　"Excuse me!"

　　The two men bowed to each other, and Taoist Linghe took the seven green lights that trapped the Taiyin Wheel back into the Seven-Leaf Umbrella.

　　After Taoist Chenyun took the Taiyin Wheel into his body, he left the Doubao Stage, but Taoist Linghe still stood on the Doubao Stage, obviously planning to have another fight.

　　Taoist Linghe did not have to wait long. After only a few breaths, an old man in gray clothes, who was nearly nine feet tall, jumped onto the treasure fighting platform.

　　After his figure flashed for a moment on the Doubao Platform, the old man in gray came to a place about twenty feet away from Linghe Taoist.

　　"Purple Flame Whip, Thunder Charge!"

　　"Seven-leaf umbrella, spiritual crane!"

　　Just like the two previous fights, the two men pledged their lives and then began to attack.

　　Lei Chong is a Shinto practitioner. If he wants to attack Linghe Taoist, he must first get close to him.

　　For a master in the realm of immortality, a distance of twenty feet is just two steps.

　　But it was the distance of these two strides that put Lei Chong into an awkward situation where he could only defend himself barely.

　　As Lei Chong took a step forward, seven green lights flew to Lei Chong from the seven-leaf umbrella of Taoist Linghe.

　　Just now, when Taoist Linghe was fighting with Taoist Chenyun, Taoist Linghe had been on the defense before counterattacking and winning; but now, Taoist Linghe has been attacking.

　　Under the control of Taoist Linghe, the seven green lights turned into a long sword, then into seven short daggers, and then into a whip, forcing Lei Chong to retreat step by step.

　　Only half a cup of tea time had passed, and the daggers formed by the seven green lights had left a hole in Lei Chong's clothes on his chest.

　　After taking advantage, the seven green lights flew to the Seven-Leaf Umbrella under the control of Taoist Linghe.

　　"I'm sorry!"

　　Lei Chong's face looked very ugly as he was defeated without even launching a single attack. However, when he heard Taoist Linghe's words, he still returned a salute to Taoist Linghe.

　　"Thank you for showing mercy, fellow Taoist!"

　　After bowing to Taoist Linghe in return, Lei Chong used his skills to leave the Doubao Arena.

　　Xiao Yu didn't quite understand the fight between Taoist Chenyun and Taoist Linghe just now, but the fight between Taoist Linghe and Lei Chong gave Xiao Yu a lot of insights.

　　Immortal practitioners can control magic weapons to fight against enemies hundreds of feet away, while most Shinto practitioners do not have the means to attack from a long distance; the difference between magic weapons and magic weapons is that magic weapons can be used in conjunction with special spells to launch many strange attacks, while the attacks of magic weapons are much more monotonous.

　　However, there is no difference between magic weapons and magic treasures.

　　Among the ten ancient divine weapons, the Mountain-Splitting Axe, the Sun-Shooting Bow, and the Xuanyuan Tai'a Sword are all divine weapons, and the Phoenix Harp can also be considered a divine weapon. In this way, four of the ten divine weapons are divine weapons.

　　Although there is no difference in superiority or inferiority between magic weapons and magical treasures, when fighting with practitioners of the divine way, practitioners of the immortal way will generally have the upper hand because of the mysterious magic weapons.

　　Magical weapons combined with special hand seals can unleash all kinds of mysterious attacks, but Shinto practitioners need extremely high martial arts skills to fully unleash the power of magic weapons.

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu turned his attention back to the treasure fighting stage.

　　At this time, a new fight has begun. This time, the one fighting against Taoist Linghe is an immortal practitioner from Qingtian Mountain.

　　Just like the previous fight between Taoist Chenyun and Taoist Linghe, Xiao Yu could not see the mystery of the fight between the two immortal practitioners, but he still watched the fight on the treasure fighting stage very attentively.

　　The Taoist Linghe's opponent this time is named Yushan, and the magic weapon he uses is called Yushan Seal.

　　The Jade Mountain Seal is a powerful magic weapon, so Taoist Linghe naturally did not dare to deal with Taoist Jade Mountain as he had dealt with Taoist Chenyun before.

　　Taoist Linghe controlled seven green lights to attack Taoist Yushan, while using the Seven-Leaf Umbrella to deal with the Jade Mountain Seal.

　　Taoist Yushan did not control the Jade Mountain Seal to attack Taoist Linghe. While controlling the Jade Mountain Seal to resist the attack of the Seven-Leaf Umbrella, he used special magic formulas to activate the Jade Mountain Seal to emit yellow light to block the seven green lights attacking him.

　　When the seven green lights dimmed, Yushan Taoist suddenly controlled the Jade Mountain Seal to knock away the Seven-Leaf Umbrella, and then controlled the Jade Mountain Seal to hit Linghe Taoist.

　　Just when Xiao Yu thought that Taoist Linghe would be defeated by Taoist Yushan, Taoist Linghe's Seven-Leaf Umbrella suddenly emitted a suction force and sucked the Yushan Seal.

　　At the same time, the seven green lights suddenly lit up and turned into a sword that pierced Taoist Yushan's chest.

　　A layer of protective shield instantly appeared on Taoist Yushan's body as a yellow light flashed. However, this layer of protective shield failed to block the long sword formed by the seven green lights.

　　After piercing the yellow light on Taoist Yushan's body, Taoist Linghe collected the seven green lights into the Seven-Leaf Umbrella.

　　"admire!"

　　"I'm sorry!"

　　After the two sides bowed to each other, Taoist Yushan left the Doubao Arena, but Taoist Linghe still had no intention of leaving the Doubao Arena.

　　"This Taoist is so powerful!"

　　Just as Xiao Yu was secretly admiring the extraordinary strength of Linghe Taoist, a Shushan swordsman who looked to be in his thirties jumped onto the treasure fighting stage.

　　Chapter 20: Strange Sword Spirit (Part 2)

　　"Why are the people from Shushan going to the Doubao Stage so early?"

　　Wang Xie's mumbling was very soft, but it could not be hidden from the ears of the people close to him.

　　"Is there something wrong?"

　　Wang Xie pondered for a while, then replied to Xiao Yu through voice transmission: "In previous divine weapon appraisal meetings, the people from the nine major sects were mostly the last to go up to the treasure fighting stage."

　　"Does Wang Xie know the reason?"

　　"If I knew, I wouldn't be surprised to see someone from Shushan coming on stage at this time."

　　Xiao Yu nodded slightly after hearing this, and then turned his gaze to the Doubao Stage. Xiao Yu would not spend time thinking about things that were impossible to figure out.

　　"Green Shadow Sword, Chang Zhen!"

　　As soon as Taoist Changzhen announced the name of the magic sword and his Taoist name, Taoist Linghe took two steps back.

　　"Linghe admits defeat!"

　　Taoist Chang Zhen didn't even frown, but returned the greeting by bowing his hands and saying, "Thank you for your courtesy!"

　　In every divine weapon appraisal meeting, there were many duels between independent cultivators and disciples of the nine major sects. Therefore, when Taoist Linghe admitted defeat at this time, few people would think that he did so because he was afraid of Shushan.

　　As soon as Taoist Linghe left the Doubao Stage, a middle-aged-looking independent cultivator jumped onto the stage.

　　"Qinghe Sword, Duan Chen!"

　　As Duan Chen spoke, he summoned out his magic sword.

　　In addition to the bow and arrow, Xiao Yu was also good at using the sword. Therefore, when he saw that both sides of the duel were using swords, he felt refreshed, and his gaze towards the fighting arena seemed to become more focused.

　　"Green Shadow Sword, Chang Zhen!"

　　After Taoist Chang Zhen reported the name of the sword again, the magic sword behind him flew in front of him.

　　After looking at each other for a moment, Duan Chen walked towards Taoist Chang Zhen step by step, while Taoist Chang Zhen made a mysterious sword seal.

　　When Duan Chen took seven steps forward, Taoist Changzhen's sword suddenly turned into a green light and flew towards Duan Chen.

　　bite!

　　With a slight sound, the Qingying Sword that had just flown past Duan Chen was knocked back by Duan Chen.

　　The Qingying Sword only flew back three feet before flying towards Duan Chen again under the sword seal of Taoist Changzhen.

　　In Xiao Yu's eyes, the Qingying Sword seemed to be controlled by an invisible person to fight against Duan Chen.

　　Ding! Ding! Ding!

　　Amid the crisp sound of metal clashing, Xiao Yu's gaze gradually lost its luster.

　　At this time, in Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness, there were two people holding swords fighting. The sword technique used by one of them was Duan Chen's sword technique, while the sword technique used by the other was a set of sword techniques derived from Taoist Chang Zhen's sword-controlling technique.

　　The two men fought at an incredibly fast speed, but Xiao Yu remembered every sword move of both of them.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu finally came to his senses when Taoist Changzhen summoned the Qingying Sword back to his side.

　　"Why did I feel so strange just now?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and recalled the feeling just now, but was surprised to find that he remembered every sword move of Duan Chen, and also remembered the sword technique derived from Taoist Chang Zhen's sword-controlling technique.

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu thought of the sword spirit in his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　When Xiao Yu cultivated the sword spirit, he only thought that the sword spirit would be similar to the effect of the divine bow spirit in his sea of ​​consciousness, making it easier for him to comprehend the mysteries of swordsmanship. But now he has discovered another function of the sword spirit.

　　"Being able to remember carefully observed sword moves, this kind of magical power is really unheard of."

　　Although Xiao Yu was very good at concealing his emotions, he couldn't help showing his joy when he thought of the benefits this magical power brought him.

　　At this time, Taoist Changzhen used the Shushan sect's secret technique, the Ten Thousand Swords Technique, on Duan Chen.

　　According to legend, when the Ten Thousand Swords Technique is cultivated to the highest level, one sword can be transformed into ten thousand swords, while the Taoist Chang Zhen, who has cultivated to the Qi-refining-liquidization level, can only transform into one hundred swords.

　　One hundred immortal swords are somewhat insignificant compared to the legendary ten thousand immortal swords, but these one hundred immortal swords are enough to deal with most practitioners in the Qi Refining and Liquid Transformation realm.

　　Under the command of Taoist Changzhen, hundreds of immortal swords formed into mysterious formations and attacked Duan Chen. It looked like a hundred people holding swords formed a sword formation to attack Duan Chen.

　　Duan Chen's swordsmanship was quite good, not comparable to Lin Beiwen or Xiao Yu's, but he hadn't held on for a while before a sword energy pierced through his clothes on his shoulder.

　　If Duan Chen didn't have a layer of protective true energy on his body, he would definitely be injured by the sword energy.

　　At this time, Taoist Changzhen, who had taken advantage of the situation, made a sword seal to retract his sword.

　　Under the control of the sword seal, the hundred immortal swords merged into one immortal sword and flew back to the scabbard behind Taoist Changzhen.

　　"Thank you for showing mercy, fellow Taoist!"

　　"I'm sorry!"

　　After they greeted each other, Duan Chen put the Qinghe Sword into his body and jumped towards the stands, but Taoist Changzhen did not leave.

　　Although Taoist Chang Zhen is very powerful, there are many people who want to compete with him.

　　Duan Chen had just left the Treasure Fighting Stage when another independent cultivator jumped onto the stage.

　　"Black Profound Sword, Yang Yun!"

　　"Green Shadow Sword, Chang Zhen!"

　　Just like the situation when Duan Chen and Taoist Changzhen were fighting, after they exchanged a few words, Yang Yun walked towards Taoist Changzhen step by step.

　　As Duan Chen walked towards Taoist Changzhen step by step, he was always on guard against Taoist Changzhen, while as Yang Yun walked forward step by step, he was increasing his momentum.

　　From the increasingly bulging black suit on Yang Yun's body, the spectators all knew that Yang Yun's momentum was growing stronger with his footsteps.

　　When Yang Yun's momentum gradually grew stronger, Taoist Chang Zhen did not make a move; when Yang Yun's momentum reached its peak, Taoist Chang Zhen made use of the sword gestures.

　　Just like when he dealt with Duan Chen just now, Taoist Changzhen’s first attack was ordinary sword-controlling technique.

　　When the Green Shadow Sword just flew away from Taoist Chang Zhen, Yang Yun raised the Black Profound Sword. When the Green Shadow Sword was approaching, he swung the sword downwards, and the Black Profound Sword, which was glowing with dark golden light, heavily chopped down the Green Shadow Sword.

　　when!

　　With a clear sound of metal clashing, the green light on the Qingying Sword dimmed and flew back towards Taoist Changzhen, whose face turned slightly pale.

　　Although he knew full well that Yang Yun's swordsmanship was powerful, Taoist Chang Zhen still watched Yang Yun gather his strength, which showed his confidence as a sword master of Mount Shu.

　　However, Taoist Chang Zhen's confidence turned into arrogance when he misjudged Yang Yun's strength.

　　Staring at Yang Yun who was slowly raising the Black Profound Sword again, Taoist Chang Zhen snorted coldly and made a series of hand seals on the Green Shadow Sword.

　　When Yang Yun's momentum reached its peak, Taoist Changzhen also finished his sword seal.

　　Buzz!

　　With a slight sound, the Green Shadow Sword in front of Taoist Changzhen trembled slightly and transformed into 108 immortal swords. After these immortal swords formed a Tiangang Disha formation in front of Taoist Changzhen, they flew out under the command of Taoist Changzhen.

　　With phantoms, the sword formation flew over Yang Yun's head, casting down green rays of light.

　　The move that Yang Yun used to attack Taoist Changzhen just now was incredibly powerful, but now he looked extremely embarrassed when he was resisting Taoist Changzhen's sword energy.

　　Most practitioners with earth-attributed physiques are good at defense, but Yang Yun's weakness lies in defense.

　　After a while, small holes appeared on Yang Yun's clothes.

　　Taoist Chang Zhen was angry that Yang Yun had damaged the vitality of his magic sword, so he pierced Yang Yun's clothes with small holes before taking back the magic sword.

　　"Thank you for showing mercy, fellow Taoist!"

　　"I'm sorry!"

　　Although the two of them got a little angry, they didn't forget to say polite words.

　　At the divine weapons appraisal meeting, if the two parties in the competition have no old grudges, even if a conflict occurs during the competition, the conflict will be resolved after some polite words.

　　Since ancient times, there have been almost no people who made enemies with others at the Divine Weapon Appraisal Conference.

　　As soon as Yang Yun walked out of the Treasure Fighting Stage, two wandering cultivators jumped onto the stage at the same time.

　　Among all the Shinto practitioners in the world, 30% practice sword skills. Almost every Shinto practitioner who practices sword skills hopes to have a fight with the sword immortal of Mount Shu. Without knowing how many fights Taoist Chang Zhen would have, two Shinto masters who practice sword skills jumped onto the treasure fighting platform together.

　　The two cultivators looked at each other, and the one with the smaller face contact stepped back.

　　In the next half hour, Taoist Changzhen used the Shushan Sword Technique to defeat nine sword-wielding cultivators in a row.

　　At this time, the remaining few independent sword-practicing masters were hesitating whether to go on stage. For a moment, no one went on stage.

　　Seeing that no one went on stage, Xiao Yu suddenly had the urge to rush up to the stage himself. However, he hesitated when he remembered that he did not have the magic sword.

　　At this moment, Wang Xie's voice reached his ears.

　　"Brother Shi wants to go on stage?"

　　"I do have this thought, but I have a magic sword on me, and going on stage will only make people laugh."

　　"Brother Shi has not fully understood the rules of this divine weapon appraisal meeting. How powerful a divine weapon or magic treasure is depends on the weapon itself and the owner of the weapon. If Brother Shi can defeat Chang Zhen's Green Shadow Sword with a wooden sword, then your wooden sword will be ranked above the Green Shadow Sword in the divine weapon appraisal meeting."

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, then chuckled and shook his head.

　　"My purpose of participating in the competition is just to experience the power of Shushan Sword Technique myself, but I have no intention of winning."

　　Just when Xiao Yu was still hesitating whether to go on stage, a familiar figure appeared on the treasure fighting stage.

　　"Xia Yunfei!"

　　The person who suddenly jumped onto the treasure fighting stage was Xia Yunfei, who was sitting with Sima Yuling.

　　After staring at Xia Yunfei for a few seconds, Xiao Yu asked Wang Xie in a voice transmission: "Brother Wang, in your opinion, can Xia Yunfei defeat Shushan Changzhen?"

　　Wang Xie nodded without thinking, and replied in a voice transmission: "Xia Yunfei's Cloud Piercing Divine Bow is an ancient divine weapon. Its power cannot be compared with Chang Zhen's Green Shadow Sword."

　　"Is the Cloud Piercing Bow really that powerful?"

　　"Wait for him to make a move, and then you'll see for yourself how powerful the Cloud Piercing Bow is."

　　When Wang Xie's voice disappeared from Xiao Yu's ears, Xia Yunfei summoned the Cloud Piercing Divine Bow from his body.

　　Back then at Canya Mountain, Xia Yunfei had attacked Xiao Yu with the Cloud Piercing Bow. However, at that time his attention was focused on the fake corpse created by Xiao Qingyi, and he saw the appearance of the Cloud Piercing Bow.

　　The entire Cloud Piercing Bow is light blue in color, and the surface of the bow emits a light blue light, like a light blue flame.

　　Holding the Cloud-piercing Bow horizontally in front of him, Xia Yunfei opened his mouth and said the name of the magic weapon and his own name.

　　"Cloud Piercing Divine Bow, Xia Yunfei!"

　　Chapter 21: Seven Tribulations Green Bamboo Staff

　　Taoist Chang Zhen frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "Green Shadow Sword, Chang Zhen!"

　　As soon as he finished speaking, Taoist Changzhen used his true energy to draw a rune and imprinted it on the Qingying Sword.

　　The Green Shadow Sword flashed with green light and moved from in front of Taoist Chang Zhen to Xia Yunfei.

　　With the blessing of Taoist Changzhen's sword talisman, the speed of the Qingying Sword was much faster than when he dealt with those casual cultivators before. However, although the speed of the Qingying Sword was fast, it was not faster than the arrow shot from the Piercing Cloud Divine Bow.

　　Xia Yunfei pulled and released the Cloud-piercing Divine Bow, and the Green Shadow Sword was blocked by the green arrow shot by Xia Yunfei.

　　When the Qingying Sword flew back to Taoist Changzhen, Xiao Yu clearly saw a layer of green flame on the Qingying Sword.

　　"snort!"

　　Taoist Chang Zhen snorted coldly, and while making the sword seal with his hands, he recited a sword spell that exuded a masculine aura.

　　"Green wood is used as firewood, and righteousness is used as a guide; it transforms into a flaming dragon to drive out evil and exterminate demons!"

　　At the moment the sword curse sounded, the Qingying Sword, under the blessing of the sword seal, turned into a green dragon about ten feet long and flew towards Xia Yunfei.

　　hold head high!

　　With a dragon roar, the green dragon flew in front of Xia Yunfei.

　　At this moment, Xia Yunfei spat out a mouthful of blood on the Piercing Clouds Divine Bow, and using the blood as a guide, he bent the bow and shot a green spiritual arrow at the green dragon.

　　Chirp!

　　As soon as the green spiritual arrow left the magic bow, it turned into a green phoenix.

　　Qingluan was extremely fast. Before the blue dragon hit Xia Yunfei, it flew above the dragon, grabbed the dragon's back and lifted it up.

　　Under the control of Taoist Chang Zhen and Xia Yunfei, the blue dragon and the blue phoenix began to fight fiercely in mid-air above the fighting arena.

　　Starting from the duel between Wan Zixiao and Zhang Cheng, the duel on the treasure fighting stage was the most intense.

　　Before the blue dragon and blue phoenix decided the winner, Xia Yunfei pulled the Cloud Piercing Divine Bow towards Taoist Changzhen.

　　When Taoist Changzhen saw this, his face changed and he summoned back the Qingying Sword, which had transformed into a green dragon.

　　After circling around Taoist Changzhen, the green dragon transformed into a seventh-grade green lotus under Taoist Changzhen's sword seal.

　　As soon as the green lotus took shape, the arrows shot by Qingluan and Xia Yunfei hit the green lotus at the same time.

　　boom!

　　With a muffled sound, the green lotus, green phoenix and green spirit arrow all turned into green smoke and dissipated.

　　The green smoke dissipated, and the pale-faced Taoist Changzhen appeared before everyone.

　　At this time, the Qingying Sword was held in the hand of Taoist Changzhen, and its light was dim.

　　"I'm sorry!"

　　"Been taught a lesson!"

　　After they bowed to each other, Taoist Changzhen thrust the Qingying sword in his hand behind his back and used his acrobatics to leave the fighting arena.

　　Xia Yunfei waited for a long time on the treasure fighting stage holding the Cloud Piercing Divine Bow, but no one came up.

　　Xiao Yu withdrew his gaze from the green bow in Xia Yunfei's hand and asked Wang Xie in a voice transmission, "Brother Wang, how much do you know about the Cloud Piercing Divine Bow in Xia Yunfei's hand?"

　　Wang Xie pondered for a while, then replied in voice transmission: "According to the records in the Tianji Palace, the bow of this Cloud Piercing Divine Bow is made from the skeleton of a complete Qingluan. The blue flame attached to the arrows it shoots is the flame of the divine beast Qingluan. The flying speed of the Qingluan divine beast is only lower than that of the Phoenix and the Golden Winged Dapeng. The arrows shot from the divine bow made from its entire body bones are naturally extremely fast."

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu bowed slightly to Wang Xie and turned his gaze back to the Cloud Piercing Bow.

　　Although Xiao Yu had no good feelings towards Xia Yunfei, he had to admit that at this moment Xia Yunfei had an aura that could intimidate all the immortals.

　　After nearly an incense stick of time, just as Xia Yunfei took a step towards Sima Yuling, another figure that Xiao Yu was familiar with stepped onto the treasure fighting platform.

　　Seeing Shen Li leaping onto the treasure fighting stage holding an ordinary long sword, Xiao Yu couldn't help but look at Wang Xie.

　　Sensing Xiao Yu's gaze, Wang Xie smiled wickedly and said in a voice transmission: "Among the Seven Gentlemen, except for Heavenly Sword Bai Wenxuan, I only admire Sword Master Shen Li. If Shen Li had a magic weapon, the two Xia Yunfei would not be his match. Unfortunately, he was too proud and returned the Jade Sword to Sword Master."

　　"The Mingyu Sword is a divine sword? Why did he return it to the Sword Master?"

　　"The Mingyu Knife and the Tianqing Sword are a pair of divine weapons. The owner of the Tianqing Sword married someone else. Why did Shen Li keep the Mingyu Knife?"

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu couldn't help but turn his head and look at Yan Wushuang.

　　Even though they were far away, Xiao Yu could still see the worry on Yan Wushuang's face.

　　At this moment, Shen Li's voice reached everyone's ears from the Doubao Arena.

　　"Long sword, Shen Li!"

　　Shen Li's voice was a little hoarse, and he seemed to be a little drunk.

　　Xia Yunfei stared at the long sword in Shen Li's hand for a moment, then asked with a faint smile, "Brother Shen, are you going to fight me with an ordinary sword?"

　　"The sword is controlled by the person. If Shen is not strong enough, he will not be able to win even if he has the magic sword."

　　Shen Li only said half of his words, but how could Xia Yunfei not understand the hidden meaning in Shen Li's words?

　　With a faint smile, Xia Yunfei revealed the name of the divine bow and his name.

　　"Cloud Piercing Divine Bow, Xia Yunfei!"

　　After reporting the name of the magic bow and his name, Xia Yunfei had no intention of bending the bow and shooting an arrow at Shen Li.

　　Shen Li looked at Xia Yunfei who was standing quietly there, frowned slightly, and walked towards Xia Yunfei slowly step by step.

　　Everyone who attends the divine weapons appraisal meeting knows that in addition to the world-renowned archery skills, the Sheri Villa's martial arts of using bows as unique weapons is also unique in the world.

　　Therefore, when everyone saw Xia Yunfei waiting for Shen Li to approach, they could guess why he did this.

　　"Xia Yunfei is too arrogant!"

　　"Brother Wang, can Shen Li really defeat Xia Yunfei's Cloud Piercing Divine Bow with an ordinary sword?"

　　"Brother Shi, have you forgotten my previous evaluation of Xia Yunfei?"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head slightly and turned his gaze back to the treasure fighting stage.

　　It didn't take long for Shen Li to arrive at a place three meters away from Xia Yunfei.

　　After standing still for a moment, Shen Li suddenly jumped up and slashed towards Xia Yunfei's face with his long sword.

　　Everyone only saw a flash of light before their eyes, and Shen Li's long sword came in front of Xia Yunfei.

　　Shen Li's knife was fast, but Xia Yunfei's reaction was not slow.

　　At the moment when Shen Li's knife was approaching his face, Xia Yunfei turned his wrist and the bow of the Cloud Piercing Divine Bow blocked Shen Li's long knife.

　　Then, a very strange thing happened. When the Cloud Piercing Divine Bow collided with Shen Li's sword, not even a sound was made.

　　Under Shen Li's control, the long sword slid along the bow of the Piercing Cloud Bow and cut towards Xia Yunfei's wrist.

　　“Great swordsmanship!”

　　With just one move, people in the stands exclaimed in admiration.

　　Facing Shen Li's mysterious attack, Xia Yunfei turned his wrist again and used the bowstring to cut towards Shen Li's long sword.

　　If the long sword in Shen Li's hand was a magic weapon, Xia Yunfei would never dare to use such a move to deal with Shen Li. However, this move of his took advantage of the magic weapon.

　　Magical weapons are an important part of a person's strength. There is nothing wrong with using the magic weapons to win. However, Xia Yunfei now uses the magic weapons to deal with Shen Li, which makes his previous confidence become artificial.

　　Shen Li knew that his long sword could not block the bowstring of the Piercing Cloud Bow, so he pressed the long sword down and slashed towards Xia Yunfei's waist.

　　Xia Yunfei turned the longbow in his hand, first using the bow to block Shen Li's long sword, and then stabbed Shen Li's wrist holding the sword with one end of the bow.

　　As the eldest master of Chen Yangtian in Sheri Villa, Xia Yunfei's martial arts skills are not as good as Shen Li's, but he is much stronger than the average Shinto practitioner.

　　The fight between Xia Yunfei and Taoist Chang Zhen just now was exciting, but this fight between Xia Yunfei and Shen Li was even more exciting than before.

　　There were many casual cultivators who practiced swordsmanship. When they saw Shen Li's exquisite swordsmanship, they praised him in admiration.

　　The fight has not yet been decided, but Shen Li has already won by three points.

　　Hearing the admiration from the stands, Xia Yunfei's face darkened. He hesitated for a moment, no longer caring about his face, and forced Shen Li to retreat again and again by relying on the power of his magic bow.

　　"Xia Yunfei is such a villain!"

　　Hearing Wang Xie's words, Xiao Yu lowered his voice and laughed softly, "Look around the stands, there are many people who want to be villains."

　　Wang Xie looked around and saw that indeed, there were quite a few people who looked excited when Xia Yunfei forced Shen Li to retreat again and again.

　　If a cultivator can obtain an ancient magic weapon of extraordinary power, with the help of the magic weapon, this cultivator can defeat those with extraordinary martial arts skills even if his martial arts skills are average.

　　Everyone has the idea of ​​getting something for nothing in their mind, so many practitioners would feel excited when they see Shen Li, who has extraordinary martial arts skills, being beaten.

　　"These people probably forgot what Shen Li just said!"

　　"Shen Li's words are certainly correct, but it is Shen Li who is at a disadvantage now."

　　After looking at each other, Xiao Yu and Wang Xie turned their gaze towards the treasure fighting arena.

　　At this time, Shen Li was still at a disadvantage, but Shen Li was no longer retreating.

　　After basically understanding Xia Yunfei's attack method, Shen Li also began to fight back.

　　With a flash of light, Shen Li's long sword pierced through the center of the divine bow and pointed at Xia Yunfei's throat.

　　Xia Yunfei leaned his body slightly to the side, turned his right arm holding the bow, and the magic bow flipped over, and the bowstring fell on Shen Li's long sword.

　　Shen Li's long sword slid along the bowstring and chopped on the bow body at one end of the divine bow.

　　when!

　　Amid the sound of metal clashing, Xia Yunfei felt his wrist go numb and almost let go of the longbow.

　　Shen Li's knife seemed very light, but it was actually very heavy.

　　Xia Yunfei's face changed slightly, he leaned forward slightly, pressed the divine bow down, and used the bowstring to cut towards Shen Li's wrist.

　　Shen Li took half a step back, and the bowstring of the Cloud Piercing Divine Bow cut into Shen Li's long sword.

　　bite!

　　With a slight sound, Shen Li's long sword was cut off by the thin bowstring of the Piercing Cloud Divine Bow.

　　Before Xia Yunfei had time to be happy, the broken piece of the knife he had cut off flew to his chest.

　　As his mind raced, Xia Yunfei slightly turned his body to avoid the broken knife flying towards him. At the same time, he pulled out the magic bow in his hand and slashed towards Shen Li's throat with the bowstring.

　　This move of pushing the divine bow forward was extremely clever. With Shen Li's ability, he could only use the broken knife in his hand to block the bowstring.

　　When the broken knife in his hand was cut off again, Shen Li leaned back and narrowly avoided the attack of the divine bow.

　　At this moment, a green short staff suddenly appeared in Xia Yunfei's hand.

　　A green shadow flashed by, and the green short staff in Xia Yunfei's hand came to Shen Li's waist.

　　Shen Li reacted extremely quickly, using the hilt of the knife in his hand to meet the green short stick that was hitting his waist.

　　bite!

　　With a slight sound, the hilt of the knife in Shen Li's hand was smashed by Xia Yunfei with a green short stick.

　　Although Shen Li's figure was fast, he couldn't completely avoid the fragments.

　　With a few minor injuries, Shen Li moved three meters away with extremely strange movements.

　　Xia Yunfei summoned the Cloud Piercing Divine Bow to his front, stored it in his body, and said to Shen Li in a deep voice while holding the green short staff: "Green Bamboo Staff, Xia Yunfei!"

　　Chapter 22: Skills Overwhelm the Mountain of Gods (Part 1)

　　(Today is still the fourth update, please support me, fellow book lovers.)

　　Even though many years had passed, and even though Xiao Yu had only seen the Seven Tribulations Green Bamboo Staff a few times, at just one glance he knew that the green short staff in Xia Yunfei's hand was Xiao Yuanfeng's Seven Tribulations Green Bamboo Staff.

　　"Your grandfather betrayed his friend and killed me, and now you are showing off with my grandfather's magic weapon. You two really are a good pair of grandfather and grandson!"

　　Staring at the Seven Tribulations Green Bamboo Staff in Xia Yunfei's hand, Xiao Yu couldn't help but reveal a clear murderous intent.

　　"My Lord, what's wrong with you?"

　　Hearing Lin Beiwen's voice transmission, Xiao Yu glanced at Wang Xie who was looking at him, tilted his head towards Lin Beiwen and shook his head slightly, suppressing the murderous intent in his body.

　　When Xiao Yu turned his head towards the treasure-fighting stage again, Shen Li had already reached the edge of the stage.

　　"We have already won, why did we need to summon another magic weapon to smash Shen Li's hilt? Xia Yunfei is too competitive, what he did was really stupid!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded to Wang Xie, then stared at Xia Yunfei in deep thought.

　　After pondering for a while, a cold light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes, and he stood up and jumped onto the treasure fighting platform.

　　Everyone who goes on stage will attract the attention of everyone in the stands, and Xiao Yu is no exception.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu jumped onto the treasure fighting stage, Yan Wuya and others recognized Xiao Yu.

　　"It's him!"

　　Two surprised voices came to Li Linchang's ears, one from Yan Wushuang and the other from Li Linxiang.

　　"You know him?"

　　After the two nodded together, Li Linxiang looked at Xiao Yu who was walking slowly towards Xia Yunfei, and said softly: "He is Liu Jun!"

　　"Mr. Liu? Shouldn't his name be Shi Qingyu?"

　　As soon as Li Linxiang finished speaking, Yan Wushuang's voice rang out.

　　"Sapphire?"

　　Li Linchang and Li Linxiang looked at each other and frowned slightly.

　　"Due to some special reasons, many people have aliases when traveling around the world. Maybe, the names Liu Jun and Shi Qingyu are not his real names."

　　As soon as Yan Wuya's voice fell, Xiao Yu's voice came from the Doubao Stage to everyone's ears.

　　"Dog-beating stick, Xiao Yu!"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, a silver short stick appeared in his hand.

　　Xia Yunfei frowned after taking a look at the short stick in Xiao Yu's hand. The silver short stick in Xiao Yu's hand was clearly half a gun barrel.

　　After looking Xiao Yu up and down, Xia Yunfei told the name and surname of the magic weapon.

　　"Green Bamboo Cane, Xia Yunfei!"

　　As soon as Xia Yunfei finished speaking, Xiao Yu swung the short stick in his hand and hit Xia Yunfei.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know how to use a stick, so this attack was full of flaws, but his body was extremely light and agile.

　　Xia Yunfei snorted coldly and responded with the Seven Tribulations Green Bamboo Staff.

　　Unlike Xiao Yu, Xia Yunfei had practiced stick techniques, so the stick he used to face the opponent hit the weakest part of Xiao Yu's short stick.

　　The short stick in Xiao Yu's hand was the back half of a long spear carefully made by Chen Ming. It would not be easily broken like Shen Li's long sword.

　　bite!

　　Amid the crisp sound of metal clashing, Xiao Yu felt his hand go numb, and the short stick in his hand was almost knocked away by Xia Yunfei.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu used the stick as a sword. After turning over to relieve the force from the stick, he pointed the stick at the short stick that Xia Yunfei swept in front of him.

　　bite!

　　Amidst another sound of metal clashing, Xiao Yu steadied his body.

　　Using the stick as a sword, at the moment when the short stick in his hand touched the Seven Tribulations Green Bamboo Staff, Xiao Yu used his clever strength to control the short stick to slide down along the Seven Tribulations Green Bamboo Staff and cut towards Xia Yunfei's right hand holding the staff.

　　This move was exactly the same as the sword technique that Shen Li used against Xia Yunfei just now.

　　Xiao Yu is not good at stick fighting, but his sword skills are already quite advanced.

　　When Xia Yunfei took a step back to avoid Xiao Yu's short stick, Xiao Yu took a step forward and pointed the short stick at Xia Yunfei's throat.

　　Xia Yunfei snorted coldly and raised the Seven Tribulations Green Bamboo Staff to block Xiao Yu's short stick.

　　Xiao Yu used the same trick again, controlling the short stick to slide down along the Seven Tribulations Green Bamboo Cane and cut towards Xia Yunfei's hand holding the cane.

　　This trick seems simple, but it is extremely effective.

　　Xia Yunfei couldn't think of a way to break the situation, so he took another step back.

　　Xiao Yu doesn't know how to use a stick, and Xia Yunfei's stick skills aren't very good either.

　　Using a short stick as a sword, Xiao Yu forced Xia Yunchuan to retreat repeatedly with his seemingly simple but extremely strange sword skills.

　　While attacking Xia Yunfei, Xiao Yu was also pondering over the various sword moves in his mind, as if he had already treated Xia Yunfei as a test subject.

　　If Xia Yunfei was using the magic bow, Xiao Yu naturally wouldn't have been able to test his moves against Xia Yunfei, but now Xia Yunfei was using a stick technique that he was not proficient in.

　　However, after retreating more than twenty steps, Xia Yunfei suddenly used a secret method to move back six or seven feet in an instant.

　　"Are you going to take out the divine bow?"

　　Xiao Yu did not move forward, but stood there looking at Xia Yunfei coldly.

　　Just as Xiao Yu had guessed, after Xia Yunfei stopped, he retracted the Seven Tribulations Green Bamboo Staff and summoned the Cloud-Piercing Divine Bow from his body.

　　Holding the magic bow in his hand, the gloom on Xia Yunfei's face disappeared, replaced by pride.

　　In today's cultivation world, there are not many people who can possess ancient artifacts like Xia Yunfei. Xia Yunfei does have the capital to be arrogant.

　　However, when Xiao Yu's words reached his ears, the pride on his face was replaced by gloom.

　　"There is a word 'cloud' in your name, but your divine bow is called the Cloud Piercing Bow. The name of the divine bow happens to conflict with your name, so you are destined to die a violent death."

　　When Xiao Yu said that the half gun barrel in his hand was a dog-beating stick, Xia Yunfei guessed that Xiao Yu came on stage specifically to cause trouble for him. Now, hearing Xiao Yu's curse that he would not die a good death, he was even more certain of his guess.

　　"Who are you?"

　　"Xiao Yu!"

　　"Xiao Yu? Do you and I have a grudge?"

　　Xiao Yu sneered, stared into Xia Yunfei's eyes and asked, "Have you really never heard of Xiao's name?"

　　Xia Yunfei frowned and pondered for a long time, then his eyes flashed and he suddenly said, "You are Xia Qinian!"

　　After Xiao Yu defected from Sheri Villa, the people in Sheri Villa guessed that Xia Qinian was Xiao Yu, the grandson adopted by Xiao Yuanfeng. Therefore, when Xia Yunfei thought about where he had heard Xiao Yu's name, he was sure that the Xiao Yu in front of him was Xia Qinian.

　　Seriously speaking, this was not the first time Xia Yunfei met Xiao Yu.

　　When Xiao Yu killed Zhao Yunxi three years ago, Xia Yunfei had seen Xiao Yu's portrait in the hands of Zhao Jun, the Zhao family's steward. However, he did not expect that the Shi Qingyu mentioned by Zhao Jun was the Xiao Yu who defected from Sheri Villa that year.

　　In the past, Xiao Yu had no ability to protect himself, so he had always been hiding his identity. But now his cultivation has reached the realm of immortality. If he continues to endure it, it means that he is afraid of Sheri Villa and Sima Li in his heart, and he may never have the courage to seek justice for Xiao Yuanfeng in his life.

　　Looking coldly at Xia Yunfei, whose eyes were filled with murderous intent, Xiao Yu sneered: "You are not that stupid!"

　　"Who did I think you were? You turned out to be a dog slave who betrayed my fourth brother! Although I cannot kill you today, I will let my fourth brother teach you a lesson so that you will know the duty of a slave."

　　With a sneer, Xia Yunfei revealed the name of the divine bow and his surname.

　　"Cloud Piercing Bow, Xia Yunfei!"

　　After just saying the name of the magic bow and his name, Xia Yunfei pulled the magic bow towards Xiao Yu without waiting for Xiao Yu to say the name of the dog-beating stick again.

　　Xiao Yu had just witnessed the power of the Cloud Piercing Divine Bow, so he naturally would not underestimate it. The moment Xia Yunfei let go, his body suddenly flipped a dozen feet to the side.

　　That flip was like a crane spreading its wings, a monkey leaning its body, or a deer running lightly. It was truly wonderful to the extreme.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu displayed this kind of skills, many knowledgeable people recognized his skills.

　　"This Xiao Yu should be the descendant of the Medicine King lineage!"

　　After hearing Bai Wenxuan's words, a string of already somewhat vague memories suddenly appeared in the minds of Li Linchang and Li Linxiang.

　　"If I'm not mistaken, he should be the grandson of Medicine King Xiao Yuanfeng."

　　"Yeah?"

　　"About seven or eight years ago, the Medicine King stayed in Dingzhou City for two days. At that time, there was a young man named Xiao Yu with him. Judging from his age, Xiao Yu is probably about twenty years old now."

　　While Li Linchang was talking to Bai Wenxuan, Xiao Yu was still using his mysterious body movements to dodge Xia Yunfei's attacks.

　　The arrows shot by Xia Yunfei with the Cloud Piercing Divine Bow were too fast. Xiao Yu kept dodging the arrows shot at him and did not even have a moment to summon the Golden Sun Bow.

　　Although Xiao Yu's use of body skills to dodge the arrows shot by Xia Yunfei consumed a lot of his true energy, Xia Yunfei's use of the magic bow to shoot arrows consumed even more true energy.

　　After shooting another arrow at Xiao Yu, Xia Yunfei spat a mouthful of blood on the Piercing Cloud Bow.

　　The same archery skills he used in the previous duel with Taoist Changzhen, followed by the magical power of essence and blood, the arrow shot by Xia Yunchuan turned into a blue phoenix divine beast as soon as it left the bow.

　　Just when the Qingluan divine beast flew to Xiao Yu, the Jinyang Bow appeared in Xiao Yu's hand.

　　Xiao Yu didn't have time to draw the bow, so he used the Golden Yang Bow to sweep towards the Qingluan that flew in front of him.

　　The Jinyang Bow is a divine bow, so of course it can hurt the Qingluan that Xia Yunfei condensed with the help of the Chuanyun Divine Bow.

　　After the golden-red light passed through Qingluan's body, Qingluan flew back.

　　Qingluan's body contains Xia Yunfei's essence and blood power, so Xia Yunfei can control Qingluan with his mind. However, Xia Yunfei is now filled with shock and has no time to control Qingluan.

　　Looking at Xia Yunfei with shock on his face, Xiao Yu sneered, then bent his bow and shot an arrow at Xia Yunfei.

　　Xia Yunfei only reacted when the golden-red arrow flew in front of him.

　　Suppressing the shock in his heart, Xia Yunfei swayed slightly and dodged the arrow that was shot in front of him.

　　"Where did you get this magic bow?"

　　"What's it got to do with you?"

　　Xia Yunfei took a deep breath and said in a cold voice: "This red gold divine bow belongs to Sheri Mountain Villa. Of course, I have to ask you where you got it. With your status as a servant in Sheri Mountain Villa, you were not qualified to touch the red gold divine bow. Tell me who helped you steal this divine bow, and when I kill you one day, I will leave your soul to reincarnation."

　　Xiao Yu sneered, stared into Xia Yunfei's eyes and replied, "This Golden Sun Divine Bow was given to your grandfather Xiao by that old bastard Xia Yuan as a gift."

　　Xia Yunfei kept swearing, so Xiao Yu naturally wouldn't be polite either.

　　In previous divine weapons and treasure appraisal conferences, there were also people who had old grudges against each other and competed on the treasure fighting stage. However, there were almost no people who verbally insulted each other like Xiao Yu and Xia Yunfei. Xiao Yu and Xia Yunfei's performance on the treasure fighting stage made both of them lose face.

　　Chapter 23: Skills Overwhelm the Mountain (Part 2)

　　Xia Yunfei believed that his status was more noble than Xiao Yu's, so he naturally attached more importance to face.

　　After staring at Xiao Yu for a while with a gloomy face, Xia Yunfei spat out a mouthful of blood on the Cloud Piercing Divine Bow.

　　When Xia Yunfei pulled the magic bow, a golden-red spiritual arrow had already appeared on Xiao Yu's Jinyang bow.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to release the bowstring, the blue phoenix that was about to dissipate suddenly turned into a blue spirit arrow and flew towards Xiao Yu's eyebrows.

　　Xiao Yu's face changed, and he directed the arrow that was originally intended to shoot at Xia Yunfei towards the green spiritual arrow that was shot at him.

　　Bang!

　　With a muffled sound, the arrow shot by Xiao Yu and the green spirit arrow dissipated together.

　　At this moment, a sharp bird cry rang in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　Xiao Yu had no time to draw the bow again, and as before, he swept the Golden Sun Divine Bow towards the Qingluan that flew in front of him.

　　Just now, Xia Yunfei did not use his mind to command the Qingluan that he had transformed with secret techniques, which was why Xiao Yu was able to easily repel the Qingluan with the Golden Sun Divine Bow.

　　This time, when Xiao Yu swept the Golden Sun Divine Bow towards Qingluan, Qingluan actually dodged backwards.

　　While dodging backwards, Qingluan spewed out a breath of green flame at Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu had never expected Qingluan to have such an attack. For a moment, he could only roll on the ground to avoid the flames.

　　According to Wang Xie, Xia Yun is not an ordinary martial artist, and his strength depends entirely on the Cloud Piercing Divine Bow in his hand.

　　In fact, as the eldest son of Chen Yangtian in Sheri Villa, Xia Yunfei is not an easy person to deal with.

　　Having the upper hand, Xia Yunfei did not give Xiao Yu any chance to fight back. He controlled the blue phoenix transformed from the spiritual arrow to attack Xiao Yu, while continuously shooting at Xiao Yu with the divine bow.

　　Xiao Yu is now in a much more embarrassed and dangerous state than before.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu in danger, Lin Beiwen stood up involuntarily, as if he was ready to go to the treasure fighting stage at any time.

　　At this moment, Wang Xie's voice appeared in his ears.

　　"The Divine Weapon Appraisal Meeting has been held hundreds of times. Any cultivator who dared to disrupt the Divine Weapon Appraisal Meeting was severely injured by the people from the nine major heavenly sects. Xia Yunfei would not be stupid enough to kill Brother Shi on the treasure fighting stage."

　　"Xia Yunfei really won't kill anyone?"

　　"There are not many people I can consider my friend. Brother Shi is one of them. You don't want to see him in danger, and I don't want to see him in danger either."

　　After hearing this, Lin Beiwen felt relieved a lot of his worries, but he did not sit down.

　　Lin Beiwen was not the only one in the stands who was worried about Xiao Yu. However, although Yan Wushuang and Shen Li were also worried about Xiao Yu, they were not as nervous as Lin Beiwen.

　　Back then, Yan Wushuang and Shen Li both had a good impression of Xiao Yu, but the time they had spent together was short. After a few years, the little affection between them faded.

　　While Xiao Yu was dodging Xia Yunfei's attack in a panic, he was thinking of a way to escape from the danger.

　　After thinking over several ways to escape the danger that came to his mind, when Qingluan tried to grab him again, Xiao Yu slapped the ground with his backhand and crashed into Qingluan with his body.

　　With a golden-red light, Xiao Yu's body passed through Qingluan's body and rushed into the air.

　　Xia Yunfei never thought that Xiao Yu would escape from danger in this way. When Xiao Yu rushed into the air, he did not shoot Xiao Yu with the Cloud Piercing Bow.

　　By the time Xia Yunfei reacted, Xiao Yu's magic bow had already been drawn.

　　The purple-gold spiritual arrow shot by Xiao Yu flew only three feet towards Xia Yunfei before it turned into a fire unicorn with purple-gold flames burning on its body.

　　The Fire Qilin is the guardian beast of the Sun-Shooting Mountain. Xia Yunfei's awe of the Fire Qilin comes from the soul.

　　Seeing the Fire Kirin rushing towards him, Xia Yunfei subconsciously stepped back three feet.

　　After retreating three feet, Xia Yunfei realized that this fire unicorn was transformed by Xiao Yu using a secret method.

　　With a cold snort, Xia Yunfei controlled Qingluan to fly towards Fire Qilin.

　　boom!

　　With a muffled sound, the Fire Kirin that Xiao Yu transformed with secret magic and the Blue Luan whose spiritual energy had been greatly depleted dissipated at the same time.

　　Seeing that the power of the Fire Kirin transformed by Xiao Yu using secret methods was not as strong as he had imagined, Xia Yunfei couldn't help but secretly breathe a sigh of relief.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu, who had just forced the alien fire that had invaded his body into his hidden veins, pulled the divine bow again.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu draw the divine bow, Xia Yunfei also hurriedly drew the divine bow.

　　Xia Yunfei drew his bow a little bit late, but the two arrows hit each other right in the middle of them.

　　The green and golden-red light flashed for a moment, and the two spiritual arrows disappeared silently.

　　After exchanging arrows, both of them pulled the bowstrings again.

　　This time, the spiritual arrows shot by the two people collided right in the middle of the two people, but this time the two arrows did not disappear together.

　　At the moment of collision, Xiao Yu and Xia Yunfei's spiritual arrows split into two.

　　Four spiritual arrows flew past, two green ones shot at Xiao Yu, and two golden-red ones shot at Xia Yunfei.

　　Before the four spiritual arrows reached Xiao Yu and Xia Yunfei, two arrows flew out from their divine bows one after another.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu's spiritual arrow left the bow, it turned into two spiritual arrows and flew towards the two spiritual arrows that were shot at him. The same was true for the spiritual arrow shot by Xia Yunfei.

　　Just now, Xiao Yu and Xia Yunfei looked like mortal enemies, but now their fight was like a competition between fellow disciples.

　　Xiao Yu knew that it was unlikely that he could surpass Xia Yunfei in archery skills, so after shooting a spiritual arrow for defense, he used his secret technique to target a dark golden spiritual arrow shot by Xia Yunfei.

　　The flying speed of the dark golden spirit arrow was not as fast as the golden red spirit arrow that Xiao Yu had shot before, but the power of this spirit arrow was much stronger than the golden red spirit arrow.

　　When the dark golden spirit arrow collided with the green spirit arrow shot by Xia Yunfei, the green spirit arrow turned into green light and dissipated, while the dark golden spirit arrow still flew towards Xia Yunfei at the same speed.

　　Seeing this situation, Xia Yunfei snorted coldly and also used his secret method to shoot an arrow.

　　The spiritual arrow shot by Xia Yunfei was still green, and seemed to be no different from the spiritual arrows shot before. However, when the green spiritual arrow came into contact with the dark golden spiritual arrow, the green spiritual arrow strangely turned into a ball of arrow-shaped green light that wrapped up the dark golden spiritual arrow, and flew back towards Xiao Yu with the dark golden spiritual arrow.

　　"What a weird archery skill!"

　　Without time to think, Xiao Yu shot an arrow at the spiritual arrow flying towards him.

　　There was a flash of golden-red light, and the spiritual arrow shot by Xiao Yu collided with the spiritual arrow that had already flown to within twelve or thirteen feet in front of him.

　　As soon as the two spiritual arrows touched, the golden-red spiritual arrow was also wrapped up by the green light on the dark golden arrow branch and flew back towards Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing that the green light that Xia Yunfei created with his secret method was so strange, Xiao Yu's mind raced, and he shot a purple-gold spiritual arrow at the strange arrow coming towards him.

　　As soon as the purple-gold spiritual arrow turned into the shape of a fire unicorn, it collided with the strange arrow.

　　boom!

　　With a loud bang, the Fire Kirin and the strange arrow exploded together.

　　Sensing the heat wave coming towards him, Xiao Yu took mysterious steps and retreated more than two feet.

　　Just then, a familiar bird cry reached his ears.

　　Xiao Yu's face changed and he suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood on the Jinyang Bow.

　　At the moment when the essence and blood were absorbed by the Golden Sun Divine Bow, Xiao Yu pulled the bowstring.

　　Xiao Yu saw Xia Yunfei spit out a mouthful of essence and blood on the Piercing Cloud Bow before he used the secret method to transform into the Blue Luan, so he thought of trying whether he could perform archery skills that utilized the characteristics of the Golden Yang Divine Bow by spitting out a mouthful of essence and blood on the Golden Yang Divine Bow.

　　As soon as the bowstring was pulled, Xiao Yu felt that the divine bow began to actively absorb his true energy.

　　Not only did Xiao Yu not stop the divine bow from absorbing his true essence, but he followed the divine bow's suction force on his true essence and poured his own true essence into the divine bow.

　　When the spiritual arrow took shape on the divine bow, Xiao Yu clearly felt his connection with the spiritual arrow.

　　Seeing Qingluan approaching, Xiao Yu quickly released the bowstring.

　　As soon as it left the magic bow, the golden-red spiritual arrow turned into a dragon.

　　Except that its size was smaller and its color was golden red, the dragon transformed from the golden red spiritual arrow was exactly the same as the dragon that Xiao Yu encountered in the underground palace in the boundless sea of ​​sand.

　　hold head high!

　　With a violent dragon roar, the dragon spat out a mouthful of golden-red dragon flame towards Qingluan.

　　After Qingluan dodged to the side for a while, it did not fight back, but just floated quietly in the air.

　　The blue phoenix that Xia Yunfei transformed with the secret method did not fight back, and the dragon that Xiao Yu transformed with the magic arrow did not fight back either.

　　Xiao Yu was confronting Xia Yunfei, and the dragon on his head was also confronting Qing Luan not far away.

　　After a moment's confrontation, Xia Yunfei suddenly used his skills to rush towards Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu also rushed towards Xia Yunfei.

　　When the distance between Xiao Yu and Xia Yunfei was more than two meters, the two of them jumped up together and hit each other with the magic bows in their hands.

　　The two men started fighting, and the blue phoenix and the dragon in the air also started to fight each other.

　　In terms of archery skills, Xiao Yu is not as good as Xia Yunfei; in terms of martial arts using bows as weapons, Xiao Yu is not as good as Xia Yunfei; but in terms of close combat strength, Xiao Yu, who has experienced many life and death situations, is much stronger than Xia Yunfei.

　　As soon as the two of them came into contact, Xiao Yu used his keen intuition to tap Xia Yunfei's wrist with the end of the bow.

　　Taking the rules of the Divine Weapon Appraising Meeting into consideration, Xiao Yu did not use any ruthless force in his attack. However, that attack determined the winner between the two.

　　As Xia Yunfei retreated in pain, the dragon, which was obviously more spiritual, used its body to disperse the blue phoenix that was completely condensed from spiritual energy.

　　Xiao Yu crossed his arms and stared at Xia Yunfei, whose face looked so gloomy that it seemed as if water could drip out of it, for a moment, then sneered, "You've lost! The Sun-Shooting Mountain has such a great reputation, but it's only this high!"

　　In fact, in terms of archery skills, Xiao Yu was no match for Xia Yunfei. Unfortunately, after Xiao Yu used a secret method to transform into a dragon, Xia Yunfei chose to use his own weakness to attack Xiao Yu's strength.

　　Xia Yunfei was very unwilling to be defeated by Xiao Yu like this.

　　But, defeat is defeat.

　　Xia Yunfei stared at Xiao Yu, who had a sneer on his face, for a long time before he bowed to Xiao Yu and said some polite words before leaving the Doubao Arena.

　　"Thank you for your mercy!"

　　Xiao Yu sneered, cupped his hands, and replied indifferently: "I'm sorry!"

　　After saying these polite words, Xiao Yu dispersed the golden-red dragon that was about to disappear above his head.

　　At this moment, Xia Yunfei, who had just turned around, turned around and shot an arrow at Xiao Yu. The speed of this arrow was even twice as fast as the Qingluan he had created with his secret method.

　　Just as Xiao Yu had reacted, the green arrow had already reached his face.

　　Chapter 24: Heavenly Sword (Part 1)

　　“Bold!”

　　When the green spirit arrow pierced through Xiao Yu's face, an angry shout rang in everyone's ears.

　　Following this angry shout, Taoist Qingxuan from Kunlun slapped Xia Yunfei from the stands.

　　There was a distance of nearly three miles between Taoist Qingxuan and Xia Yunfei. The condensed palm power he exerted did not fly very fast, but Xia Yunfei did not dodge that palm.

　　At the moment when Taoist Qingxuan struck out with that palm, Xia Yunfei felt a strange force spreading from his feet throughout his body, fixing him in place.

　　Bang!

　　With a dull thud, Xia Yunfei was knocked back three feet by Taoist Qingxuan's condensed palm power.

　　When he was about to land, Xia Yunfei clearly saw Xiao Yu standing intact on the treasure fighting stage.

　　"Why isn't he dead?"

　　With this question in mind, Xia Yunfei fainted.

　　Xia Yunfei had just fallen unconscious, and Xia Jingcheng, whose cultivation level was at the level of asking for the way to nourish the elixir, jumped onto the treasure-fighting stage.

　　After jumping onto the treasure fighting platform, Xia Jingcheng did not jump directly to Xia Yunfei, but bowed to Taoist Qingxuan.

　　"Please forgive me, Senior. Yun Fei was so angry when he saw the evil slave who betrayed his master in the past that he forgot the rules of the Divine Weapon Appraisal Meeting. He did not mean to break the rules. Please forgive him this time."

　　Taoist Qingxuan snorted coldly, looked at Xia Jingcheng and said in a deep voice: "Next time when you teach me a lesson, please distinguish the places first."

　　"Thank you for forgiving Yun Fei's mistakes!"

　　After bowing to Taoist Qingxuan again, Xia Jingcheng quickly leaped towards where Xia Yunfei was.

　　After looking at Xia Jingcheng and then at the Taoist Qingxuan who had a cold expression on the stage, Xiao Yu frowned slightly.

　　"I have nothing to do with Kunlun, so why would Taoist Qingxuan have a problem with me?"

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu looked up at Xia Jingcheng who had already jumped back onto the stage holding Xia Yunfei, and prepared to leave the Doubao Stage.

　　At this moment, Bai Wenxuan, dressed in white, jumped onto the stage.

　　Without taking a step towards Xiao Yu, Bai Wenxuan announced his magic weapon and name at the edge of the treasure fighting stage.

　　"Sword of Destiny, Bai Wenxuan!"

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, then took two steps back.

　　"Xiao Yu admits defeat!"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu avoiding a fight, Bai Wenxuan frowned.

　　"Brother Xiao, were you injured in the fight just now? I have some excellent healing elixirs here that can restore Brother Xiao to his peak state in a short time."

　　Xiao Yu frowned and took two steps back.

　　"Xiao Yu admits that his strength is low, and he was able to defeat the people of Sheri Villa only because of the law of nature. Now he dare not embarrass himself in front of Brother Bai."

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu had no intention of fighting with him, Bai Wenxuan frowned even more tightly.

　　After just a moment, Bai Wenxuan's brows relaxed.

　　"Since Brother Xiao only wants to compete with the people from Sheri Villa, I will not force him. Brother Xiao, please do as you please!"

　　"I'm sorry!"

　　After returning the salute to Bai Wenxuan, Xiao Yu used his skills to leave the Treasure Fighting Arena.

　　After returning to the stands, Xiao Yu nodded to Lin Beiwen, then sat down cross-legged with a frown.

　　After taking a look at Bai Wenxuan who was slowly walking towards the center of the Doubao Arena, and then looking at the location of the Taoists from Kunlun, Xiao Yu frowned and began to ponder.

　　Just when Xiao Yu began to think about the doubts in his heart, Wang Xie's voice reached his ears.

　　"Brother Xiao, are you wondering how you have offended Kunlun?"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, looked at Wang Xie in surprise and asked, "Brother Wang knows?"

　　Wang Xie smiled evilly and asked in a voice transmission, "Brother Xiao, have you forgotten what I told you at the beginning of the Divine Weapon Appraisal Conference?"

　　After pondering for a moment, the look of surprise on Xiao Yu's face suddenly became even more intense.

　　At the beginning of the Divine Weapon Appraisal Meeting, Wang Xie told Xiao Yu about the Seven Gentlemen in the cultivation world. The idea of ​​the Seven Gentlemen first came from the mouth of Qingyuan Taoist, the head of Kunlun.

　　Although Wang Xie did not say it explicitly, Xiao Yu understood that the Seven Gentlemen of the Cultivation World were the seven strongest people of the younger generation in the eyes of Taoist Qingyuan.

　　Now that Xiao Yu has defeated Xia Yunfei, one of the Seven Gentlemen, it means that Taoist Qingyuan’s vision is inaccurate, and the Seven Gentlemen he mentioned may not necessarily be the seven strongest people of the younger generation.

　　Xiao Yu could think of these things, but he found it hard to believe that Qingxuan would have any opinion about him just because he defeated Xia Yunfei.

　　"Would Taoist Qingxuan have a problem with me because of such a small matter?"

　　"A small matter? In your eyes, this matter is a small matter, but in the eyes of Taoist Qingxuan, this matter is a big matter. Kunlun is the most powerful sect in the world. Who dares to say that what the head of Kunlun spreads is wrong?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and thought for a while, then believed what Wang Xie said.

　　With a bitter smile, Xiao Yu turned his gaze to Bai Wenxuan.

　　"Does he want to fight me just to protect the reputation of the Seven Gentlemen?"

　　Bai Wenxuan didn't stop until he reached the center of the treasure fighting arena.

　　As soon as Bai Wenxuan stopped, Wan Zixiao, who was the first to go up to the treasure fighting stage, jumped onto the stage.

　　Seeing someone coming on stage, Xiao Yu suppressed all the distracting thoughts in his mind and prepared to concentrate on watching the fight between Bai Wenxuan and Wan Zixiao.

　　"Soul-catching Spear, Wan Zi Xiao!"

　　"Sword of Destiny, Bai Wenxuan!"

　　After reporting his magic weapon and name, Bai Wenxuan stood quietly with one hand behind his back and the other holding a sword, obviously with no intention of launching an attack.

　　If someone else stood with his hands behind his back like Bai Wenxuan, Xiao Yu would most likely think that person was too arrogant. But now that Bai Wenxuan was standing there, he only felt that Bai Wenxuan was confident. This feeling was very strange.

　　"I don't know how good his swordsmanship is."

　　When Wan Zixiao raised his gun and prepared to attack, a pleasant voice sounded in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"Should I call you Master Liu or Master Xiao?"

　　When Xiao Yu turned around, he saw Li Linxiang who had come to him at some point.

　　Just now, Xiao Yu was absent-minded and didn't pay attention to the surrounding atmosphere, so he didn't notice Li Linxiang's arrival; Wang Xie should have noticed it, but he didn't remind Xiao Yu.

　　When Xiao Yu met Li Linxiang more than two years ago, Li Linxiang was wearing armor and looked very heroic. Now Li Linxiang was wearing a light green palace dress, which made her look less heroic but more charming.

　　Just now, Xiao Yu didn't feel anything when he looked at Li Linxiang, but now that Li Linxiang was standing in front of him, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.

　　After a fleeting look of astonishment, Xiao Yu stood up.

　　"Xiao Yu meets the princess!"

　　"Mr. Xiao, you are so polite!"

　　Li Linxiang bowed slightly to Xiao Yu and returned the greeting, then continued, "A few old friends want to chat with you. I wonder if Mr. Xiao would be willing to move over there for a while?"

　　“It’s my honor!”

　　After replying, Xiao Yu first nodded to Lin Beiwen, and then bowed to Wang Xie.

　　"Please forgive me, my brother. I have to leave you for a while."

　　"Brother Xiao, please do as you please!"

　　After Li Linxiang came to where Li Linchang and others were, Li Linchang, Yan Wushuang and Yan Wuya all moved one seat to the right and asked Xiao Yu to sit in the seat he had just sat, which gave Xiao Yu enough face.

　　After Xiao Yu gave in and sat down, the first person to speak to Xiao Yu was Yan Wushuang. Compared to the past, the childishness on Yan Wushuang's face disappeared, and he was not as timid as before.

　　"Why did you leave without saying goodbye when you first arrived in Wushuang City?"

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the expressionless Yan Wuya and said with a wry smile, "Not long after I arrived in Wushuang City, I remembered an important matter, so I did the rude thing of leaving without saying goodbye."

　　"Yeah?"

　　Before Xiao Yu could reply, Li Linchang said with a smile, "Wushuang, the past is over, why are you still talking about it? Do you still want Brother Xiao to apologize for what happened back then?"

　　"I didn't ask him to apologize for anything. I just wanted to know why he left without saying goodbye."

　　Li Linchang smiled slightly, and without responding to Yan Wushuang's words, he looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "I wonder if Senior Medicine King is doing well? Over the years, my father and Commander Zhang have always been thinking about you."

　　When Xiao Yu heard Li Linchang asking about Xiao Yuanfeng, his face darkened and he whispered, "Grandpa has been dead for more than seven years!"

　　"Senior Medicine King passed away?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, glanced towards the location of the Sheri Villa, and said in a somewhat cold voice: "If grandpa was still alive, how could the Seven Tribulations Green Bamboo Staff be in Xia Yunfei's hands?"

　　When Li Linchang heard this, his eyes moved, but he did not ask Xiao Yu how Xiao Yuanfeng died.

　　At this moment, Yan Wuya's voice reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"Did you get hurt in the fight just now?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, nodded, and replied softly: "It's just a minor injury. Thank you for your concern."

　　Yan Wuya nodded, took out a jade bottle from his arms, poured out a pill, and threw it to Xiao Yu.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu caught the pill that Yan Wuya threw to him.

　　Xiao Yu stretched out his hand and saw a bright white pill as bright as jade.

　　When Yan Wuya forced Xiao Yu to leave the Yan Mansion, he forced Xiao Yu to take a white jade tiger bone pill. However, Xiao Yu did not eat the white jade tiger bone pill, but threw it into the water when he walked out of the Yan Mansion.

　　This time, Yan Wuya threw the white jade tiger bone pill to Xiao Yu again.

　　After taking a look at the pill in his hand, Xiao Yu looked up at Yan Wuya.

　　"Little brother, this white jade tiger bone pill is a secret medicine made by the Tiandao Sect. It is effective for any injury."

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, smiled bitterly to himself, and swallowed the pill in his hand.

　　As soon as the medicinal effect of the pill was realized, Xiao Yu felt that the slight burning sensation in his meridians disappeared.

　　"Thank you, City Lord Yan!"

　　Yan Wuya smiled at Xiao Yu and said, "I admire your chivalry and generosity. I want to make friends with you. Are you willing?"

　　"I feel deeply honored to be friends with the mighty Sword Master."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, Li Linchang's voice rang out.

　　"I wonder if Brother Xiao would be willing to be friends with us siblings?"

　　“It’s my honor!”

　　At this time, Li Linxiang smiled and said, "It's a pity that there is no wine now, otherwise we should have a drink to celebrate meeting an old friend from eight years ago."

　　Xiao Yu glanced at Li Linxiang and said with a smile, "There is wine, but it's not good wine."

　　As soon as he finished speaking, a small wine jar appeared in Xiao Yu's hand.

　　Chapter 25: Heavenly Sword (Part 2)

　　Seeing the wine jar in Xiao Yu's hand, Li Linxiang and others were stunned for a moment. There were not many cultivators in the world who used Qiankun bags to store wine. When Xiao Yu opened the cork, Li Linxiang felt that Xiao Yu's behavior was too unexpected. As Xiao Yu said, he was indeed not a good wine.

　　"Who's going first?"

　　"Little sister, come first!"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment and handed the jar of wine to Li Linxiang.

　　Li Linxiang smiled at Xiao Yu, and tapped the wine jar with her jade-like hand. A stream of wine flew from the jar into her mouth.

　　"good!"

　　Xiao Yu exclaimed in admiration, took the wine jar from Li Linxiang's hand, and slapped the jar like Li Linxiang did, forcing a stream of wine out of the jar.

　　After drinking, Xiao Yu handed the jar of wine to Li Linchang.

　　After a while, Li Linchang, Yan Wushuang and Yan Wuya also took a sip.

　　Although the wine was not good, after taking a sip, the relationship between the people seemed to become closer, and their conversation was not as polite as before.

　　While Xiao Yu was whispering to Li Linchang and others, Bai Wenxuan had already won over Wan Zixiao.

　　As soon as Wan Zixiao left the Doubao arena, a Maoshan Taoist priest jumped onto the arena.

　　As one of the nine great sects, Maoshan’s methods would naturally not be the notorious corpse-controlling technique.

　　Maoshan has two major secret scriptures, one is "Three Yin Fu Jing" and the other is "True Spirit Summoning God Technique".

　　Generally, the magic weapon of Maoshan Taoist priests is Qingmu magic sword. All their unique secret skills are performed with a Qingmu magic sword and some special tools.

　　After taking only two steps towards the center of the Doubaotai stage, the Maoshan Taoist priest stopped on the stage.

　　"Yinqiao magic sword, hold it!"

　　"Sword of Destiny, Bai Wenxuan!"

　　After Bai Wenxuan reported the name of the magic weapon, Bao Cheng Taoist held the Yinqiao sword in one hand, made a hand seal with the other, and began to perform the Maoshan secret method.

　　After Taoist Baocheng drew a rune on the Yin-Qian sword, strange tadpole-like runes appeared on the green Yin-Qian sword.

　　"The sky gathers spirits, the earth gathers evil; when people guide them, they turn into blue thunder."

　　As Taoist Baocheng chanted the lightning spell, a rune floated out from the Yinqiu sword and turned into a green lightning that struck Bai Wenxuan.

　　Qing Lei's speed was incredibly fast, and Bai Wenxuan raised the Tianyun Sword in his hand very slowly. However, when Qing Lei flew in front of Bai Wenxuan, Bai Wenxuan's Tianyun Sword just blocked Qing Lei.

　　Bai Wenxuan just shook the Tianyun Sword lightly, and the green lightning dissipated silently.

　　Just now, when Bai Wenxuan was fighting with Wan Zixiao, Xiao Yu was talking to Li Linxiang and others, and did not pay attention to the stage; now that he has focused his attention on the stage, the one fighting with Bai Wenxuan is a Maoshan Taoist priest who is good at talismans.

　　When the green lightning was dispersed by Bai Wenxuan's Tianyun Sword, Taoist Baocheng printed another rune on the Yinqiao Sword.

　　Bai Wenxuan fought with Taoist Baocheng for a long time, and Xiao Yu was unable to see the "Tianyun Sword Technique" that Wang Xie highly praised. However, just from the fact that Bai Wenxuan could easily resist Taoist Baocheng's spells, he had a rough estimate of Bai Wenxuan's strength.

　　Taoist Baocheng performed spells for a while, and then used another secret technique of the Zhongzhen School of Maoshan, "The Art of Summoning the True Spirit".

　　Xiao Yu saw Taoist Baocheng take out a jade incense, light it with his heart fire and pray. After the jade incense burned, the smoke turned into a divine general holding a green spear and wearing green armor.

　　The divine general that Xiao Yu encountered in the Bagua Qimen was transformed by the formation, but the divine general that Baocheng Taoist summoned now with the power of faith and incense was formed by a trace of true spirit from the immortal in the cave heaven.

　　The so-called worship of gods for protection is not a lie in the cultivation world.

　　The reason why Taoist Baocheng can now summon this divine general with the power of faith and incense is because he often worships this divine general.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu knew from Guan Zhengshan's memory that there was a kind of god-summoning technique in the cultivation world that could summon divine generals. He had always been very curious about this technique, but when he actually saw it, he suddenly felt that it was nothing special.

　　There is no difference between the Maoshan Taoist priests summoning gods with the power of faith and incense and the ordinary mortals paying money to hire thugs. Those gods who are usually worshipped by the people are actually just a group of thugs.

　　Thinking of these things, Xiao Yu suddenly understood why Xiao Yuanfeng did not allow Xiao Qingyi to kneel down with him to worship the statues of various immortals and gods.

　　After the divine general completely solidified into a physical entity, he turned into a beam of green light and rushed towards Bai Wenxuan.

　　When the green spear transformed into several gun flowers and appeared in front of Bai Wenxuan, Bai Wenxuan just raised the Tianyun Sword lightly and blocked the spear.

　　Sword techniques mainly involve stabbing and piercing, with slashing as secondary, and most of them rely on ingenuity to win, but Bai Wenxuan's sword techniques are upright and bright.

　　Watching Bai Wenxuan wielding the sword is like listening to the sages explaining the truth.

　　"What a weird sword technique!"

　　Bai Wenxuan's swordsmanship seems to be upright, but how can a swordsmanship that can affect people's spirit be described as upright?

　　The sword spirit in Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness helped Xiao Yu remember every sword move of Bai Wenxuan, so he could see Bai Wenxuan's swordsmanship more clearly than others.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu was almost certain that if someone else used Bai Wenxuan's swordsmanship, he would have been defeated by the blue-clothed general long ago.

　　"What is so mysterious about this sword technique?"

　　Before Xiao Yu could figure out what was so mysterious about Bai Wenxuan's swordsmanship, the green-clothed general suddenly turned into a green lightning and struck Bai Wenxuan after being forced to retreat eighty-one times.

　　Xiao Yu asked himself that when faced with such a sudden attack, he could only rely on the Phantom Divine Robe to dodge, but Bai Wenxuan blocked the green lightning with the Tianyun Sword, which seemed slow but was actually fast.

　　There was a flash of blue light on the Tianyun Sword, and the blue lightning that looked so powerful turned into streaks of blue light and dissipated.

　　Seeing the blue light on the Tianyun Sword, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed, and he guessed why Bai Wenxuan's swordsmanship was so powerful despite being mediocre.

　　Although Bai Wenxuan's swordsmanship was mediocre, his true energy must be extremely mysterious.

　　"Only the holy way can silently affect people's spirits. Could it be that Bai Wenxuan is practicing the holy way?"

　　If all people who practice martial arts are considered Shinto practitioners, then the number of people practicing Shinto can be said to be the largest in the world.

　　Except for Shinto practitioners, the vast majority of practitioners in the world practice immortal or Buddhist ways.

　　There are some people in the world who have great merits, but there is only one holy method in the world, which is "The Art of Human Emperor's Transformation into a Dragon".

　　Without a method of cultivation, it is difficult to achieve sainthood even if one has merits.

　　Looking at Bai Wenxuan who was quietly waiting for the next opponent to come on stage, Xiao Yu's eyes showed some strange lights.

　　"The leader of the Seven Gentlemen, isn't he the number one person among the young generation in the world?"

　　After taking a look at the location of Kunlun, Xiao Yu turned his attention to the treasure fighting stage.

　　At this time, a young man in white, about twenty-four or twenty-five years old, had appeared on the treasure fighting stage.

　　The young man in white has a handsome face and an elegant temperament. He is a handsome man who is comparable to Bai Wenxuan.

　　After walking step by step to within ten feet of Bai Wenxuan, the young man in white stood up.

　　"Lingyun flute, Song Yuan!"

　　As Song Yuan spoke, he summoned out his magic weapon.

　　Lingyun flute is a white jade flute.

　　When Bai Wenxuan said the name of the magic soldier, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and suddenly looked at Li Linchang and asked: "Second Prince, are Jiang Ze and Sima Yulin from the Seven Gentlemen here too?"

　　Li Linchang glanced at where Sima Yuling was, smiled faintly and replied: "Jiang Ze is here, but Sima Yulin is not."

　　After replying to Xiao Yu's words, Li Linchang pointed to where Jiang Ze was.

　　Among the Seven Gentlemen, although Wang Xie, Song Yuan, and Jiang Ze all grew up in the secular world, they are all disciples of major sects in the cultivation world.

　　Wang Xie is the necromancer of Tianji Palace, Song Yuan is the closed disciple of the head of Xiaoxiang Sword Sect in Nanhai, and Jiang Ze is the eldest senior brother of the outer sect of Luofu Mountain.

　　Xiao Yu followed Li Linchang's gaze and looked at Jiang Ze, then bowed slightly to Li Linchang and shifted his gaze to the treasure fighting stage.

　　At this time, Bai Wenxuan and Song Yuan were already fighting each other.

　　Song Yuan uses a jade flute as a magic weapon and is obviously proficient in the art of sound. However, when he fought against Bai Wenxuan, he used swordsmanship.

　　The swordsmanship of Xiaoxiang Sword School is famous for its fantasy, but Song Yuan added a touch of poetry into the fantasy swordsmanship. The afterimage left by the jade flute in his hand formed clear and exquisite small seal characters, and each small seal character formed a piece of beautiful articles.

　　Song Yuan used fantastic and poetic swordsmanship to fight against Bai Wenxuan, and Bai Wenxuan also fought back against Song Yuan with poetic swordsmanship.

　　In terms of swordsmanship, Bai Wenxuan is more skilled; in terms of talent, Bai Wenxuan is still one point better than Song Yuan.

　　Although Song Yuan's swordsmanship talent is very commendable, compared with Bai Wenxuan, his swordsmanship talent has become a brick and stone to attract the beautiful jade.

　　Amid the admiration of the crowd in the stands, Song Yuan fought with Bai Wenxuan for more than a hundred moves before being defeated.

　　The competition between Bai Wenxuan and Song Yuan was like two talented men drinking tea and talking about poetry together, which was very enjoyable to watch.

　　Compared with the fight between Bai Wenxuan and Song Yu, the previous fights seemed like a fight between street thugs.

　　Xiao Yu was almost certain that after this meeting of appraising divine weapons and treasures was over, what people would talk about most would not be him, the young master who suddenly appeared in the cultivation world, but the unique battle between Song Yuan and Bai Wenxuan.

　　Just as Song Yuangang left the Doubao Stage, Duan Chen, the Qinghe Sword Master who had previously fought with Taoist Changzhen from Mount Shu, jumped onto the stage.

　　Seeing the rough-looking Duan Chen acting like a polite scholar, Xiao Yu couldn't help but find it a little funny.

　　Looking at Duan Chen, Xiao Yu couldn't help but think of a pretentious fat woman he met when he was teaching in Yanyu City.

　　Thinking of the funny look of the fat woman showing off her figure, Xiao Yu couldn't help but laugh softly.

　　"What happy things did you think of, Mr. Xiao?"

　　Xiao Yu tilted his head to look at Li Linxiang and laughed softly, "When I was in Misty Rain City, I once saw a fat woman holding a small umbrella on a small bridge."

　　Li Linxiang was stunned for a moment, then laughed softly.

　　Chapter 26: Divine Weapon Treasure Book

　　In the next hour and a half, Bai Wenxuan won forty-seven games in a row without injuring anyone.

　　Apart from chatting and joking with Li Linxiang, Xiao Yu kept staring at the treasure fighting stage.

　　After watching forty-seven fights, Xiao Yu had already figured out all of Bai Wenxuan's sword moves, but he knew that if he were to go on stage and fight Bai Wenxuan, he would not be able to deal with Bai Wenxuan's strange sword skills.

　　Staring at Bai Wenxuan standing quietly on the treasure fighting stage, Xiao Yu thought to himself: "After this divine weapon appraisal meeting, Bai Wenxuan should be recognized as the strongest of the younger generation."

　　After waiting quietly on the treasure fighting stage for two quarters of an hour, Bai Wenxuan bowed to everyone around him and slowly left the treasure fighting stage.

　　As soon as Bai Wenxuan stepped down from the Doubao Platform, a middle-aged monk from Gutuo Temple jumped onto the platform.

　　There are almost no immortal practitioners who specialize in martial arts, but there are many Buddhist practitioners who specialize in martial arts. The Gutuo Temple is especially famous in the practice world for its powerful martial arts.

　　"Who will step up to the stage and be taught a lesson by this great monk's stick?"

　　While Xiao Yu was secretly guessing the strength of the big monk on the treasure fighting stage, Bai Wenxuan returned to his original seat.

　　"Brother Bai used the Heavenly Luck Sword to intimidate the immortals. I admire you!"

　　Before Bai Wenxuan sat down, Li Linchang's compliments reached his ears.

　　"The reason I was not driven off the stage was because my friends from all sides were humble, not because I really have any ability. If Brother Xiao was too humble, I might not even win a single fight."

　　When Xiao Yu heard Bai Wenxuan mention what happened just now, he smiled bitterly and said, "I know myself well. I know I can defeat stupid people but not smart people. Therefore, as soon as Brother Bai came on stage, I stepped down. I was just driven off the stage. Brother Bai, please don't mention my previous cowardice again."

　　"Brother Xiao is too modest!"

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Bai Wenxuan sat down.

　　Bai Wenxuan first smiled at Li Linxiang who was looking at him, then glanced at the wine jar in front of Xiao Yu and said to Xiao Yu with a smile: "Is this wine from Brother Xiao?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, pushed the wine jar a little bit in front of Bai Wenxuan, and said with a smile: "I bought this wine from an ordinary restaurant to satisfy my craving. If Brother Bai doesn't mind, you can have a sip."

　　"The quality of wine does not lie in the wine itself, but in who owns it. In my eyes, Brother Xiao's jar of wine is a rare fairy wine."

　　As Bai Wenxuan spoke, he brought the jar of wine in front of him.

　　Just now, Xiao Yu and others forced the wine out of the wine jar and drank it into their mouths, but Bai Wenxuan condensed his true energy into an exquisite wine glass, poured a glass and started to taste it.

　　The wine was ordinary wine, but Bai Wenxuan seemed to taste a different flavor and slowly tasted three glasses.

　　Seeing Bai Wenxuan smiling and frowning slightly, Xiao Yu turned his gaze to the treasure fighting stage.

　　At this time, there was one more person on the treasure fighting stage.

　　The ones who came on the stage were not independent cultivators, but people from the Wu Sect among the nine great sects.

　　Practitioners of the witch sect are generally called wizards. Wizards are divided into three categories: white wizards, black wizards, and beast wizards. White wizards are good at healing people, black wizards are good at using Gu, and beast wizards are good at martial arts.

　　In the cultivation world, there are many martial arts that imitate beasts, but only the beast wizards of the witch sect have turned to practicing this kind of martial arts.

　　The person from the witch sect who came on stage was a beast wizard.

　　"Really a stick, like life!"

　　"Remnant Golden Claw, Liang Cheng!"

　　Most of the people in the Wu Sect are practitioners of the immortal way, but unlike people in other immortal sects, they do not have Taoist names.

　　In the eyes of the witches, names are given by elders and are not allowed to be changed casually.

　　When the names of the magic soldiers were reported, Monk Rusheng and Liang Cheng were more than a hundred feet apart; within an instant after the names of the magic soldiers were reported, Monk Rusheng and Liang Cheng fought together.

　　Monk Rusheng's martial arts were extremely powerful, while Liang Cheng's martial arts were agile and ghostly. The two fought for a long time without making any contact with each other.

　　Xiao Yu had practiced claw skills, so he observed Liang Cheng's martial arts extremely carefully.

　　In Xiao Yu's eyes, Liang Cheng, with a faint golden light on his hand, looked like a bird.

　　Birds have wings and tails to help control their bodies, but Liang Cheng relied on his extremely ghostly steps to imitate the swiftness of birds to the extreme.

　　There was a sword spirit in Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness that helped him see other people's sword moves clearly, but there was nothing to help him see Liang Cheng's claw skills clearly.

　　When the two men decided the winner, Xiao Yu only learned a little bit from Liang Cheng.

　　After the winner was decided, the defeated monk Rusheng left the Doubao arena, and the victorious Liang Cheng also left the Doubao arena.

　　As soon as the two of them left the Doubao Stage, Jiang Ze, one of the Seven Gentlemen, jumped onto the stage.

　　"Jiang Ze has already gone on stage, will Wang Xie go on stage as well?"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu turned his head and glanced towards where Wang Xie was.

　　At this moment, Wang Xie was still sitting there quietly as before, showing no intention of going on stage at all.

　　Jiang Ze waited on the treasure fighting stage for nearly a cup of tea before a casual cultivator jumped onto the stage.

　　"Phantom Cloud Flag, Jiang Ze!"

　　"Soul-Separation Whip, Luo Chen!"

　　As soon as the two finished talking, Luo Chen rushed towards Jiang Ze.

　　With two steps, Luo Chen arrived in front of Jiang Ze.

　　Just when Luo Chen's Soul-Separation Whip was less than three feet away from Jiang Ze's face, a ball of white mist suddenly appeared beside the two of them, covering their figures.

　　Only a moment later, Jiang Ze's figure suddenly rushed out from the white mist.

　　As soon as he rushed out of the white fog, Jiang Ze made a series of hand seals towards the white fog, and Xiao Yu couldn't see any tricks at all.

　　Luofu is famous for its battle formations. Jiang Ze was born in Luofu, so of course he is good at battle formations.

　　After about an incense stick of time, Jiang Ze cast a spell to close the formation, and Luo Chen, with a pale face, appeared in front of everyone.

　　Obviously, Jiang Ze welcomed this fight.

　　After Luo Chen left the Treasure Fighting Arena, Jiang Ze waited on the arena for about half a quarter of an hour and then left.

　　As soon as Jiang Ze left the arena, Wang Xie appeared on it.

　　Seeing Wang Xie coming on stage, Xiao Yu couldn't help but turn his head to look at Bai Wenxuan.

　　"Among the seven gentlemen who came to participate in the divine weapon appraisal meeting, six of them all went onto the treasure fighting stage. Could this be a deliberate arrangement by someone?"

　　Wang Xie and the others were young and energetic, so it was normal for them to show their strength on the Doubao Stage. However, Xiao Yu thought about the reason why Qingxuan had a problem with him, and he subconsciously believed that someone could arrange for Wang Xie and the others to go on the Doubao Stage.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu suppressed all the speculations in his heart.

　　Xiao Yu was too lazy to spend time and effort to figure out things that had little to do with him.

　　The necromancer Wang Xie is quite famous in the cultivation world. Most people in the cultivation world know that Wang Xie is the necromancer of the Tianji Palace. Out of concern for the Tianji Palace, the independent cultivators are unwilling to go on stage to compete with Wang Xie.

　　Wang Xie waited on the Treasure Fighting Stage for nearly two quarters of an hour before a disciple from Jinting Mountain jumped onto the stage.

　　Xiao Yu had fought with Wang Xie before, but he didn't know what magic weapon Wang Xie used.

　　As soon as the disciple from Jinting Mountain jumped onto the treasure-fighting platform, Wang Xie summoned out his magic weapon.

　　"Spirit Snake Sword, Wang Xie!"

　　Wang Xie's Spirit Snake Sword is all black, four feet long but only two fingers long. The blade is not straight, and the whole sword looks like a black snake swimming in the water.

　　After Wang Xie reported the name of the magic weapon, the disciple from Jinting Mountain paused and said in a deep voice, looking at Wang Xie who was more than 200 feet away, “Heavenly Thunder Cone, Bright Thunder!”

　　As he spoke, Taoist Ming Lei summoned out a three-inch long silver cone from his body.

　　Looking at Wang Xie who was standing quietly in the same place, Taoist Ming Lei cast a silver rune on the silver cone in front of him.

　　Under the activation of the hand seal, the Sky Thunder Cone turned into a silver lightning and shot towards Wang Xie.

　　Every magic weapon has its own unique features, and the lightning speed of the Sky Thunder Cone is its characteristic.

　　When the silver electric light came in front of him, Wang Xie's sword moved.

　　Different from ordinary sword techniques, the Spirit Snake Sword in Wang Xie's hand was like a black snake with incredibly fast attack speed.

　　The Sky Thunder Cone was as fast as lightning, but Wang Xie blocked it with the Spirit Snake Sword in his hand.

　　After a moment, the speed of the Sky Thunder Cone slowed down a little bit. At this moment, Wang Xie wrapped up the Sky Thunder Cone with the Spirit Snake Sword.

　　While Wang Xie controlled the Spirit Snake Sword to suppress the vibration of the Sky Thunder Cone, he looked at Taoist Ming Lei with mockery and sneer on his face.

　　Taoist Ming Lei's expression changed several times. He bowed to Wang Xie with Taoist etiquette and said in a deep voice: "Fellow Taoist, you are wise. Ming Lei admits defeat."

　　Wang Xie coughed lightly, and while continuing to suppress the Sky Thunder Cone, he pretended to return the greeting and replied with a faint smile: "Thank you for your modesty!"

　　Taoist Ming Lei saw that Wang Xie was unwilling to let go of the Heavenly Thunder Cone, so he bowed to Wang Xie again.

　　"Please return the Sky Thunder Cone to Ming Lei!"

　　"Um!"

　　Wang Xie smiled faintly and nodded, then he moved his wrist slightly and threw the Sky Thunder Cone back.

　　After taking back the Sky Thunder Cone, Taoist Ming Lei snorted coldly at Wang Xie with a gloomy face and left the Treasure Fighting Arena.

　　Looking at Wang Xie with a faint smile on his face, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he asked Li Linchang: "Second Prince, is there any feud between Tianji Mansion and Jinting Mountain?"

　　Li Linchang glanced at Bai Wenxuan and replied with a smile: "I am not very familiar with the affairs of the cultivation world. Brother Xiao will have to ask Brother Bai about this matter."

　　Bai Wenxuan saw Xiao Yu looking at him, and said with a faint smile: "Tianji Mansion and Jinting Mountain have no feud, nor do they have any friendship. However, the Fengshan Temple that my brother destroyed back then has some connection with Jinting Mountain."

　　"Fengshan Temple?"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, bowed to Bai Wenxuan, and then turned his attention to the treasure fighting stage.

　　After waiting for only half a cup of tea at the Doubao Arena, Wang Xie left the Arena.

　　As soon as Wang Xie left the Doubao Stage, a cultivator from Danxia Mountain jumped onto the stage.

　　In the next six hours, all the independent cultivators who were in the stage of refining Qi into liquid went on the Doubao stage at least once, and most of the sects also had disciples who went on stage.

　　The meeting of appraising divine weapons and treasures started simply and ended simply as well.

　　When there was no one on the treasure fighting stage for about an incense stick of time, Taoist Qingxuan from Kunlun read out the rankings of the practitioners who participated in the divine weapons appraisal meeting.

　　There are always two rankings on the Divine Weapons Appraisal at every Divine Weapons Appraisal Conference, and this time is no exception.

　　Chapter 27: Demon Sword

　　There are two rankings on the Divine Weapons and Treasures Book. One is called the Divine Artifact List, which is the ranking of all the magical weapons and treasures participating in the Divine Weapons and Treasures Competition; the other is called the Yuanqi List, which is the ranking of the magical weapons and magic treasures that have not appeared in the Divine Weapons and Treasures Competition before.

　　This time, on the Divine Weapon Treasure Book, there are 217 magical weapons on the Divine Weapon List, and Bai Wenxuan's Tianyun Sword ranks first; there are 37 magical weapons on the Yuanqi List, and Bai Wenxuan's Tianyun Sword still ranks first.

　　Xiao Yu's Jinyang Bow, with the name of the Red Gold Divine Bow, ranks sixty-seventh on the Artifact List, and ranks eleventh on the Yuanqi List, below the Qingying Sword of Taoist Changzhen of Shushan.

　　After each magical weapon appraisal meeting, if the owner of the magical weapon is dissatisfied with the ranking of the magical weapon in the magical weapon appraisal, he or she can also raise an objection.

　　However, over the past thousands of years, very few people dared to raise objections to the Divine Weapon Book.

　　After reading the ranking of magical weapons in the Divine Weapons and Treasures Book, Taoist Qingxuan explained the reason why this magical weapons and treasure appraisal meeting was held nine years in advance in Guanyun Cave.

　　There are two types of dragons born from the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. One is the divine dragon born from the pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and the other is the evil dragon born from the evil energy of heaven and earth.

　　When Emperor Yu the Great ruled the world, an evil dragon born from resentment appeared between heaven and earth.

　　In order to practice cultivation, this evil dragon stirred up troubles everywhere, caused all kinds of floods, and committed heinous crimes.

　　With the help of immortals and Buddhas from all sides, Dayu trapped the evil dragon in Yunhai Mountain, and then killed it in the center of Yunhai Mountain with his magical weapon, the Mountain-Splitting Axe.

　　Just when Dayu was about to use the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder to smash the evil dragon's body into nothingness, the Taoist Yuanhua, who had helped him trap the evil dragon, suddenly used his magical powers to collect the evil dragon's body.

　　By the time the other immortals, Buddhas and Dayu reacted, Taoist Yuanhua still used his magical powers to disappear.

　　Taoist Yuanhua hid in the underground lava for seventy-seven years and refined a magic sword using the corpse of an evil dragon, Nine Netherworld Iron, and Deep Sea Cold Iron.

　　Relying on the magic sword that was almost comparable to the Xuanyuan Tai'a Sword, Taoist Yuanhua attacked the Yaochi Ice Palace and injured the Xuanbing Fairy whose cultivation was close to the highest heavenly realm, intending to occupy the Yaochi Ice Palace and become a supreme god.

　　Before Taoist Yuanhua could reach the realm of heaven and man with the help of Fairy Xuanbing's essence, Dayu, who had already transformed into a dragon, found Taoist Yuanhua with the other immortals and Buddhas who had helped him trap the dragon.

　　In terms of cultivation, Taoist Yuanhua is not as good as Dayu; in terms of magical weapons, the magic sword is no match for the mountain-splitting axe.

　　After a fight, Dayu's axe chopped the magic sword into several cracks, and Dayu's axe chopped Yuanhua Taoist's soul into pieces.

　　Dayu could not bear to destroy the magic sword, so he used his own dragon power to forcibly eliminate the evil nature of the magic sword and passed the magic sword to his descendants.

　　After the fall of the Dayu Dynasty, the magic sword disappeared.

　　During the Shang Dynasty, the magic sword appeared twice, and each time the person holding the magic sword would commit heinous murders in a short period of time. Nearly one hundred and sixty years ago, Emperor Tang of the Zhou Dynasty died under the magic sword, which caused war for more than one hundred years.

　　"That magic sword is extremely powerful. If it were to appear again, this already restless world would become even more chaotic."

　　After a slight pause, Taoist Qingxuan continued, "Two years ago, the Sky Evil Star in the starry sky suddenly lit up, indicating that a great disaster would occur in the world. My senior brother, Taoist Qingyuan, could not bear to see a great disaster happen in the world, so he spent his true essence and used Ziwei Dou Shu to find the source of the disaster that caused the Sky Evil Star to light up. The source of this disaster is the magic sword that I just mentioned, and the magic sword is hidden in the void of this cave. The reason why this meeting of divine weapons and treasures was held nine years in advance and why it was chosen to be held in Guanyun Cave Heaven is to gather masters from all sides to Guanyun Cave Heaven to find the magic sword together."

　　After Taoist Qingxuan finished speaking, some practitioners showed eager expressions on their faces, some practitioners frowned slightly, and most of the practitioners had calm expressions.

　　"This Guanyun Cave Heaven is a part of the Lingyuan Cave Heaven opened up by the ancient Lingyuan Daojun. After the collapse of Lingyuan Cave Heaven, except for this Guanyun Cave Heaven, most of the Lingyuan Cave Heaven disappeared into the void. In order to find the magic sword, Kunlun specially invited the Jade Emperor Heaven Immortal who could temporarily restore the ancient Lingyuan Cave Heaven."

　　After saying this, Taoist Qingxuan bowed to the two Taoist immortals from Jade Emperor Heaven.

　　After paying respects to the two immortals, Taoist Qingxuan bowed to both sides and the opposite side.

　　"Before asking the two immortals to restore Lingyuan Cave Heaven, Qingxuan would like to thank all the Taoist friends on behalf of all the people in the world."

　　Although those sects and independent cultivators who did not know in advance whether this was a meeting to appraise divine weapons or a meeting to avert disasters were very dissatisfied, they did not dare to express their dissatisfaction now.

　　As soon as Qingxuan finished speaking, two Taoist immortals from the Jade Emperor Heaven flew from beside Qingxuan on white clouds to the center of the Doubaotai.

　　After stopping at the center of the Doubaotai, a Taoist immortal took out a large green drum, and another Taoist immortal took out a purple drumstick.

　　The Taoist immortal holding the big drum used a secret method to turn the half-zhang-diameter big drum into a drum with a diameter of several dozen zhang. The Taoist immortal holding the purple drumstick used a secret method to turn the more than three-foot-long drumstick into sixty or seventy zhang.

　　The purple drumstick fell on the green drum, and a drumbeat that seemed to ring in the human soul reached everyone's ears.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know how other people felt when they heard the drum beats. When he heard the drum beats, he felt as if his soul was leaving his body and all the strength in his body disappeared.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at Li Linxiang and Bai Wenxuan on his left with horror, and suddenly calmed down.

　　As the sound of drums rang in everyone's ears, the Guanyun Cave was slowly shrouded by thick purple-green mist.

　　Maybe it was a change in the blink of an eye, or maybe it was a process that went by, but Xiao Yu suddenly found that he could only see a few people around him.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu turned his head towards where Lin Beiwen was.

　　Although Xiao Yu intended to make friends with Li Linchang and Li Linxiang, he was not familiar with Li Linchang and others after all. When encountering unusual changes, the first person he thought of was Lin Beiwen, whom he could trust.

　　"Do you want to go over there?"

　　Before Xiao Yu could make up his mind, the purple-blue mist around him suddenly dissipated.

　　After the fog dissipated, Xiao Yu's vision was restored.

　　As soon as his vision returned, Xiao Yu discovered that he and Li Linchang and others were no longer in their original positions.

　　Xiao Yu and his group are now on a small hill with a radius of about thirty-six or thirty-seven miles. The edge of the hill is void, and it looks like a hill floating in the air.

　　After looking around, Xiao Yu turned his attention to Li Linchang and others.

　　Including Yan Wushuang, Li Linchang and others did not show much surprise on their faces.

　　"Did the Second Prince know that this would happen?"

　　Li Linchang nodded, glanced around, and said in a deep voice: "When Kunlun sent someone to inform my father to send people to participate in this divine weapon appraisal meeting, he talked about the magic sword and what would happen after Lingyuan Cave Heaven recovered briefly. After Lingyuan Cave Heaven recovers briefly and collapses again, the people in Guanyun Cave Heaven will be scattered and appear in the cave heaven fragments hidden in the void."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, was silent for a while, and suddenly said: "What a pity that half of the jar of wine was wasted!"

　　Li Linchang was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Brother Xiao, please rest assured. We have fasting pills with us, so we don't have to worry about food and drink."

　　After saying this, Li Linchang took out a small jade bottle and handed it to Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, then took the small jade bottle.

　　After Xiao Yu caught the small jade bottle, Li Linchang pondered and said, "Let's split into three teams and explore this area thoroughly!"

　　Seeing that everyone nodded, Li Linchang divided everyone into three teams after consulting Bai Wenxuan.

　　Li Linchang, Yan Wushuang, Yan Wuya, Shen Li formed a pair with four guards of the Return to Life level, Zhang Zhaozhong and another Immortal Realm master Zhao Yichen formed a pair with three guards of the Return to Life level, Xiao Yu, Bai Wenxuan, Li Linxiang formed a pair with the three oldest guards of the Return to Life level.

　　This piece of cave fragment is not big. If a pair of people encounter any abnormality, they only need to let out a long and loud roar and the other two teams will be able to hear it. Therefore, they did not make any complicated agreements. After dividing the areas to be explored, the three pairs of people separated.

　　As soon as they separated, Xiao Yu asked Bai Wenxuan some things about the cave fragments.

　　"Brother Bai, how much do you know about the Cave Heaven Fragments?"

　　"I heard from my elders at home that if you have any questions, please ask. If I know the answer, I will definitely answer it."

　　"Thank you, Brother Bai!"

　　After bowing to Bai Wenxuan, Xiao Yu asked some questions that had arisen in his mind.

　　Through Bai Wenxuan's words, Xiao Yu also had a clear understanding of the cave fragment he was in.

　　Once a cave is opened up, its space will never disappear. Even if the cave itself collapses, its space will turn into small spaces and hide in the void.

　　Generally speaking, when the cave collapses, a large number of creatures will die. After the death of those creatures, their souls are trapped in closed spaces. Under the condition that they cannot enter reincarnation, those souls in those closed spaces will derive some strange creatures that do not exist in the world according to the conditions of that space.

　　The strength of those strange creatures is generally not too strong. However, because they have some strange abilities, even masters in the realm of immortality will fall under the strange abilities of those strange creatures if they are not careful.

　　After talking about the possible dangers in the cave fragments, Bai Wenxuan smiled at Xiao Yu and said, "With Brother Xiao's magic bow, even if we really encounter something strange, we should be able to deal with it easily."

　　"Brother Bai thinks too highly of me!"

　　Smiling and shaking his head, Xiao Yu then asked, "In your opinion, Brother Bai, what kind of strange creatures will be born in this cave fragment?"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, Li Linxiang's slightly anxious voice rang in the ears of several people.

　　"Be careful, danger is coming!"

　　Chapter 28: Stone Monster (Part 1)

　　(I didn't want to break my promise, so when I saved the 8am update, I didn't say how many chapters I would update today. After I woke up in the afternoon, I felt pretty good, so I should have no problem writing two chapters, so I decided to write four more chapters. However, the fourth chapter might take until the early morning.)

　　As soon as Li Linxiang finished speaking, the ground beneath their feet began to shake.

　　When the six people subconsciously dodged back, two clear long howls reached their ears.

　　The group had not been separated for long and were not far from each other. Xiao Yu and the other six looked in the direction where the long howl came from and saw Li Linchang and others.

　　Just as Xiao Yu and the other six were preparing to rush towards Li Linchang's location, tens of thousands of dark yellow monsters suddenly appeared in the mountains.

　　These monsters look like pangolins, but they have an extra horn on their heads and are much larger in size.

　　Xiao Yu and the other six looked at each other, then jumped up and ran towards the direction where Li Linchang was.

　　The six people had just crossed less than thirty feet towards the location where Li Linchang and others were when the monsters around them attacked them.

　　Those dark yellow monsters looked clumsy, but they moved incredibly fast.

　　There were too many monsters around, and they were moving too fast. Xiao Yu and the others had no way to dodge. They could only use the weapons they had just picked up to resist the attacks of the monsters.

　　After using the bow to knock away the monster that was rushing towards him, Xiao Yu subconsciously glanced at Li Linxiang beside him.

　　Li Linxiang also held a long sword in her hand, but the monster that pounced on her was knocked away by Bai Wenxuan on the other side of her.

　　The monster was incredibly fast, but not very strong. The three guards of the Return to Life level behind Xiao Yu and the other two also repelled the monster that pounced on them.

　　However, the monster that was knocked away by Xiao Yu and Bai Wenxuan shattered into a pile of rubble after falling to the ground, while the monster that was knocked away by the three guards of the Return to Life level immediately climbed up intact after falling to the ground.

　　As soon as one group of monsters was repelled, another group of monsters rushed towards the six people.

　　When the stone monster was knocked away again, Bai Wenxuan's voice rang in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"Brother Xiao, please wait here for a while. I will take the princess to the second prince first."

　　"good!"

　　After Xiao Yu responded, Bai Wenxuan tied a white silk around Li Linxiang's waist and rushed towards Li Linchang's location with Li Linxiang, stepping on the monsters' heads.

　　The two men rushed forward less than a hundred feet when hundreds of dark yellow strange birds suddenly rushed out from the ground.

　　Those strange birds were no more than three feet long and their strength was average. Bai Wenxuan could sweep away several of them with one sword, but these strange birds blocked his way.

　　The moment they fell to the ground, Bai Wenxuan and Li Linxiang were surrounded by stone monsters.

　　Seeing Li Linxiang in danger, the three guards around Xiao Yu felt nervous and jumped up together.

　　The three guards at the Return to Life level were not as fast as Bai Wenxuan. As soon as they jumped up, several monsters pounced in front of them.

　　Just as the three were about to attack the monster that was rushing towards them with their weapons, a low tiger roar sounded in their ears.

　　Although the three men were slightly stunned by the sudden roar of the tiger, they were all experienced masters with rich fighting experience. While they were slightly stunned, they subconsciously hit the monster in front of them with the weapons in their hands.

　　when!

　　With a sound of metal clashing, the three guards knocked away the monster that was rushing towards them and fell to the ground.

　　Just as the three of them stood firm, Xiao Yu's voice rang in their ears.

　　"Protect your sides and back, and follow me forward!"

　　Subconsciously, the three of them responded together.

　　"yes!"

　　The three of them jumped to Xiao Yu's side. The two with lower cultivation levels stood behind Xiao Yu on the left and right, while the strongest guard stood with his back to Xiao Yu.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu had put away the Jinyang Bow and was holding a black sword in his hand.

　　"Walk!"

　　With a low shout, Xiao Yu swung the black sword with a dark golden glow and slashed at the two monsters that were rushing towards him.

　　when!

　　With a loud bang, the two stone monsters were chopped back by Xiao Yu and flew backwards. They hit seven monsters before falling to the ground.

　　The power of earth is all about momentum and gravity. The power of earth that Xiao Yu created with his ability to create earth from fire is extremely pure. When he swung his sword with this kind of power, the sword was naturally powerful and strong.

　　After Xiao Yu chopped away the monster that was blocking the way, Xiao Yu and the other two quickly took the opportunity to move forward a dozen feet.

　　Xiao Yu led the three guards to clear the way and their pace was not too slow. In just half a cup of tea, Xiao Yu and the three guards arrived in front of Bai Wenxuan and Li Linxiang.

　　"What the Border Town Commander said is true. Young Master Xiao is indeed extremely brave!"

　　As soon as the six people met, Li Linxiang's voice of praise rang in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"Thank you so much, Princess!"

　　After replying to Li Linxiang, Xiao Yu put the sword in his hand into the Qiankun bag at his waist and summoned out the Golden Sun Divine Bow.

　　After using the divine bow to knock away the two strange birds that were flying towards him, Xiao Yu spat a mouthful of blood on the Jinyang divine bow and shot an arrow into the sky.

　　hold head high!

　　With a dragon roar, the spiritual arrow shot by Xiao Yu turned into a golden-red dragon.

　　Xiao Yu controlled the golden-red dragon with his mind to attack the strange birds, but the attack did not have the effect he had imagined. The dragon, which cost Xiao Yu a drop of blood and a large amount of true energy, was unable to smash a single strange bird. The only effect of the attack was to disperse the group of strange birds.

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu spat out another mouthful of blood on the Golden Sun Bow.

　　This time, what Xiao Yu poured into the Golden Yang Divine Bow was the earth power that he created through his magical power of creating earth from fire.

　　Seeing a dark golden spiritual arrow appear on the Jinyang bow as he wished, Xiao Yu was delighted and shot the dark golden spiritual arrow at a strange bird.

　　A dark golden light flashed, and the dark golden spiritual arrow pierced through a strange bird, then disappeared into the void.

　　Seeing that the spiritual arrow did not turn into a dragon as he had imagined, Xiao Yu could not help but frown.

　　At this moment, Bai Wenxuan's voice rang in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"Brother Shi, let's send the princess to the Second Prince first!"

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the three guards and nodded slightly.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nod, Bai Wenxuan moved and jumped up with Li Linxiang in the white silk.

　　"Take care of yourself!"

　　Xiao Yu said something in a deep voice to the three guards, and then jumped up.

　　With Xiao Yu helping Bai Wenxuan to fend off those strange birds, Bai Wenxuan was not forced to land again.

　　Xiao Yu and Bai Wenxuan were extremely fast. In just half a quarter of an hour, they arrived beside Li Linchang.

　　Yan Wuya's cultivation has reached the peak of the realm of gathering liquid and embracing the elixir. His strength is not even inferior to that of ordinary practitioners in the realm of asking for the way to nourish the elixir. If it were not for protecting Yan Wushuang and Li Linchang, with his strength, he could smash seven or eight monsters into pieces with one sword qi.

　　Now Xiao Yu and Bai Wenxuan, along with Li Linxiang, reunited with them. Yan Wuya was no longer as timid and timid as before and did not dare to attack forcefully.

　　"You guys guard carefully, let's rush towards Tan Zhen first."

　　As soon as Yan Wuya finished speaking, his figure appeared three feet away.

　　Whether in the secular martial arts world or in the world of cultivation, Yan Wuya is known as the Master of Swords, and his swordsmanship has reached the level of evolving the way of heaven through martial arts.

　　Xiao Yu only saw a few black electric lights appearing in front of him, and the monsters around Yan Wuya turned into a pile of rubble.

　　"What a fast knife!"

　　After a slight pause, Xiao Yu hurriedly moved forward more than three feet with the crowd.

　　With an expert like Yan Wuya leading the way, everyone moved forward very quickly, and soon arrived in front of Tan Zhen and the other two.

　　The time that Xiao Yu and the other two were separated from Tan Zhen and the other two was not long. However, in that short period of time, Tan Zhen and the other two turned pale due to excessive consumption of their vital energy.

　　With Tan Zhen and his two companions, they soon reunited with Zhang Zhaozhong and his five companions who were slowly moving towards them.

　　After everyone gathered together, everyone's faces relaxed a little.

　　At this moment, Li Linxiang's words made everyone's faces full of tension again.

　　"These monsters are a little stronger than before!"

　　Xiao Yu's heart tightened and he glanced at Li Linxiang's face with some surprise.

　　Just now, when Xiao Yu and Bai Wenxuan hadn't sensed any danger, Li Linxiang sensed the existence of danger; now, no one felt any change in the strength of those monsters, but Li Linxiang felt that the monsters had become a little stronger.

　　After Li Linxiang's reminder, everyone felt that the monster's strength was a little stronger than before when they repelled the monster that pounced on them.

　　"These monsters seem to be endless. If their strength increases over time, we may not be able to hold out for long."

　　What Zhang Zhaozhong said was exactly what everyone was worried about.

　　Li Linchang frowned and pondered for a while, then asked Bai Wenxuan, "Brother Bai, are the monsters in the cave fragments really endless?"

　　Bai Wenxuan nodded and said in a deep voice: "After we kill these monsters, their true spirits will quickly resurrect in a new body. To us, these monsters are endless."

　　"Brother Bai, do you have a way to disperse their true spirits?"

　　Bai Wenxuan pondered for a while, then said, "Commander Zhang, block for me, while I try out the Soul-Saving Immortal Sound!"

　　"good!"

　　After responding, Zhang Zhaozhong moved a little towards where Bai Wenxuan was standing.

　　Bai Wenxuan took two steps back and then sat down cross-legged.

　　Without Bai Wenxuan making any movement, a purple wooden seven-stringed harp with a sweet fragrance appeared on his legs.

　　bite!

　　As the clear sound of the piano rang in everyone's ears, the monsters and strange birds that were rushing towards them suddenly stopped for a moment.

　　When the monsters and strange birds recovered, Xiao Yu and others found that the speed of those monsters was much slower than before.

　　Seeing that Bai Wenxuan's piano music could deal with monsters and strange birds, everyone was delighted, and the true energy they had just consumed seemed to be restored in an instant.

　　After a while, purple rays of light appeared around everyone along with the clear sound of piano.

　　When the monsters and strange birds were once again turned into rubble by Xiao Yu and others, a ball of black light the size of a baby's fist was left behind at the broken parts of their bodies.

　　As soon as the black light appeared, it was chopped apart by Yan Wuya.

　　At the moment the black light was split apart, everyone except the guards heard sharp screams.

　　Chapter 29: Stone Monster (Part 2)

　　Yan Wuya's knife was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, all the black light that appeared under Bai Wenxuan's piano music was chopped apart by him.

　　Just as everyone was working together to disperse the monster that rushed towards them, Xiao Yu's voice rang in everyone's ears.

　　"City Lord Yan, wait a minute!"

　　Yan Wuya paused, turned his head and looked at Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu first gave Yan Wuya an apologetic smile, then said solemnly to Shen Li on his right: "Brother Shen, please help me block it!"

　　Shen Li was stunned for a moment, then moved a little closer to Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu did not explain anything to the crowd. He took two steps back, then sat cross-legged on the ground and recited the "Tripitaka to Aid in Rebirth".

　　As the scriptures sounded, bright white runes flew out of Xiao Yu's mouth and flew towards the black light balls.

　　On that day in Huaiyin Mountain, after Xiao Yu converted a divine ghost with the light of blessings and virtues, his light of blessings and virtues became more resilient.

　　With the help of the "Great Sutra for Assisting the Rebirth of the Pure Land", Xiao Yu's blessing light successfully brought the black light balls that were transformed from the souls into reincarnation.

　　Yan Wuya and others were knowledgeable and naturally realized that Xiao Yu was using the secret Buddhist method to guide those mutated souls into reincarnation.

　　"I never thought he knew such a miraculous Buddhist secret technique!"

　　After giving Xiao Yu a strange look, Yan Wuya moved and jumped to Yan Wushuang's side.

　　Bai Wenxuan frowned slightly as he looked at Xiao Yu, then focused all his attention on playing "Soul-Saving Fairy Music".

　　Seeing that his blessing and fortune light could really save those abnormal souls, Xiao Yu felt relieved and focused all his attention on reciting the "Tripitaka to Aid the Rebirth".

　　With the cooperation of Xiao Yu and Bai Wenxuan, the mutated souls entered reincarnation one by one, and the number of monsters attacking everyone around them also decreased significantly with the passage of time.

　　Seeing that the crisis was about to pass, everyone relaxed.

　　After more than three hours, the true spirits of all the monsters that appeared in the mountains were sent into Xiao Yu's soul.

　　During these three hours, Yan Wuya and his companions smashed the bodies of nearly 100,000 monsters. However, although there were a lot of rubble on the ground in front of them, the height of the rubble strangely did not increase.

　　The crisis was resolved, but neither Xiao Yu nor Bai Wenxuan stood up.

　　Bai Wenxuan stopped playing the piano and his face turned pale, as if he had consumed too much energy; Xiao Yu, on the other hand, looked radiant, as if his cultivation had improved a lot.

　　At this time, although Xiao Yu had not stopped chanting, no more white runes flew out of his mouth.

　　About half an hour later, Bai Wenxuan opened his eyes first.

　　After taking a look at Xiao Yu with a divine light on his face, Bai Wenxuan put the purple wooden seven-stringed harp back into his body and stood up.

　　"Thank you all, Bai!"

　　"We haven't thanked Brother Bai yet, why did Brother Bai thank us first?"

　　Li Linchang replied to Bai Wenxuan with a smile, then turned his gaze to Xiao Yu.

　　"I wonder when Brother Xiao will wake up?"

　　Coincidentally, Xiao Yu opened her eyes as soon as Li Linchang finished speaking.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu woke up at such a coincidence, everyone laughed.

　　Although Xiao Yu didn't understand what everyone was laughing at, when he saw that the crisis was gone, a relaxed smile appeared on his face.

　　"Brother Xiao, please say thank you to Brother Bai!"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu stood up, Li Linchang's words reached his ears.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu looking at him in confusion, Li Linchang smiled and said, "Brother Xiao gained some benefits from converting those strange creatures, but Brother Bai spent a lot of energy to make those creatures appear."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then bowed to Bai Wenxuan.

　　"Thank you, Brother Bai!"

　　Although Xiao Yu's starting point for converting those souls was not the light of blessings and virtues, he did gain some benefits in the process of converting those mutated souls. Seriously speaking, Bai Wenxuan helped him gain a lot of merit. Logically, he should thank Bai Wenxuan.

　　"Brother Xiao, you're too polite!"

　　Bai Wenxuan first returned the greeting to Xiao Yu, then said with a smile: "My father once said that although Senior Medicine King is not well-known in the world, his character is rare in the world; after seeing what Brother Xiao did today, I truly understand why my father respects Senior Medicine King so much."

　　Xiao Yu subconsciously knew that what Bai Wenxuan said was probably untrue, but when he heard Bai Wenxuan say this, he was very happy in his heart.

　　"I am far inferior to my grandfather, thank you for your praise, Brother Bai!"

　　At this time, Li Linxiang's voice rang in everyone's ears.

　　"Now that the monster in this cave fragment has disappeared, should we split up and explore this area?"

　　"We should hurry up and explore this world. The fasting pills we have won't last long."

　　After hearing what Li Linxiang and Li Linchang said, everyone's faces straightened and they all nodded.

　　Knowing that Li Linxiang had a very keen sense of danger, Xiao Yu focused most of his attention on exploring the surrounding environment when he split up again to explore the fragments of the cave.

　　After spending more than half an hour, Xiao Yu and the other six people explored seven or eight miles forward, but they did not find anything unusual.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu thought of a problem that he had never been able to figure out before.

　　"Brother Bai, do you know how those ancient celestial beings opened up a cave world that is larger than the thirty-seven counties in the world?"

　　Bai Wenxuan smiled slightly, looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Brother Xiao, have you ever heard of the saying 'All things in the world are born from existence, and existence is born from non-existence'?"

　　"These are the words of the Great Pure Daode Tianzun, which means the life and the Dao of all things."

　　"The cave is the evolution of the Tao. Once you understand the Tao of heaven and man, you can use the Tao to evolve a piece of heaven and earth from nothingness."

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, then shook his head with a wry smile and suppressed the doubts in his heart.

　　"Thank you, Brother Bai, for telling me these things!"

　　"You're welcome!"

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Bai Wenxuan pondered for a while, and then said to Xiao Yu: "The path of seeking the Tao is like traveling in a fog. If a cultivator does not complete a certain distance, he will not be able to see the scenery he wants to see. Instead of speculating on what the scenery ahead is, it is better to focus on the exquisiteness that can be seen clearly."

　　Xiao Yu also understood this truth, but everyone is always ambitious sometimes, and Xiao Yu is no exception.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to thank Bai Wenxuan again, a long howl reached the ears of the six people.

　　"Commander Zhang and his men are in trouble!"

　　Hearing Li Linxiang's words, Xiao Yu nodded, looked at Bai Wenxuan, and said in a deep voice: "Brother Bai, you protect the princess, I will go over and take a look first."

　　Without waiting for Li Linxiang and Bai Wenxuan to reply, Xiao Yu leaped out.

　　After running less than three miles in the direction where the long howl came from, Xiao Yu saw Zhang Zhaozhong and Zhao Yichen from afar.

　　Zhang Zhaozhong and Zhao Yichen were fleeing in front, followed by a dark yellow giant nearly ten feet tall holding a stone stick.

　　When he saw the giant, Xiao Yu felt the ground shaking under his feet.

　　Xiao Yu's heart tightened slightly and he ran forward even faster.

　　When Xiao Yu was still more than two hundred feet away from Zhang Zhaozhong and the other man, Yan Wuya appeared beside the dark yellow giant.

　　The moment he appeared beside the dark yellow giant, Yan Wuya leaped up and slashed the giant's chest with the black Tianjue Sword.

　　when!

　　With a deafening roar, the giant paused for a moment, and Yan Wuya flew backwards more than ten feet away.

　　Seeing that Yan Wuya was actually blown so far away, Xiao Yu couldn't help but feel a chill in his heart.

　　Yan Wuya had just managed to steady himself when the giant's stick came down on him.

　　boom!

　　Even though he was more than a hundred feet away, Xiao Yu still felt the ground shake.

　　After Yan Wuya dodged the giant's stick, he jumped up again and chopped at the place where the giant had just chopped.

　　This time, Yan Wuya's figure flew backwards more than ten feet away, and the giant's body also took a step back.

　　Just as the giant raised the giant stick in his hand, a dark golden arrow shot into his chest.

　　From a distance of seventy or eighty feet, Xiao Yu easily shot the arrow at the place where Yan Wuya had just chopped.

　　"Good archery!"

　　Yan Wuya praised and laughed loudly, "Brother Xiao, let's tie this thing up first, and when Master Bai comes, we can deal with it."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for only a moment before he understood why Yan Wuya said that.

　　Although the dark yellow giant was not very fast, it was extremely powerful. Zhang Zhaozhong and Zhao Yichen did not dare to get close to the giant. Only Yan Wuya and Xiao Yu attacked the giant.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know how much damage his arrows would do to the giant, so he stopped shooting arrows at the place where Yan Wuya had split the giant.

　　After shooting an arrow at the giant's knee, Xiao Yu had an idea and opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood on the Golden Sun Divine Bow.

　　While pulling the bowstring, Xiao Yu used his magical power of creating earth from fire to infuse a stream of pure earth elemental energy into the Golden Yang Divine Bow.

　　After the dark golden arrow took shape on the divine bow, Xiao Yu loosened the bowstring, and the dark golden arrow turned into a dark golden lightning and shot into the giant's right hand holding the stick.

　　Bang!

　　With a dull sound, the giant's right hand holding the stick fell off its body along with the stick.

　　Although the giant did not make any sound, when Xiao Yu saw the giant turn its pair of yellow eyes to him, he knew that the giant might turn against him.

　　Sure enough, after the giant stabilized its body, it took a step towards where Xiao Yu was.

　　"Want to leave?"

　　With a long laugh, Yan Wuya jumped up again and slashed the giant in the chest.

　　This time, the giant took three steps back before stopping.

　　The giant stood in place, turned his head to look at Xiao Yu, then turned his head to look at Yan Wuya, as if thinking about who it should deal with.

　　At this moment, everyone else came to a place about seventy or eighty feet away from the giant.

　　"Mr. Bai, this giant also wants to listen to the Soul-Saving Immortal Music."

　　"Since you have something to ask for, you should obey it politely."

　　After replying to Yan Wuya with a smile, Bai Wenxuan took a step forward more than thirty feet, sat cross-legged in the air three feet above the ground, and summoned the purple wooden seven-stringed harp.

　　When purple light appeared around the giant, Yan Wuya jumped up, raised the Tianjue Sword, and chopped it down at the chest of the giant who was rushing towards him.

　　Chapter 30: Morality (Part 1)

　　when!

　　After a loud bang, Yan Wuya fell back more than twenty feet, and the dark yellow giant retreated six steps and stopped.

　　As soon as it stopped, the giant's body turned into rubble and scattered.

　　At this moment, a loud shout rang in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"shoot!"

　　As soon as the shout rang in Xiao Yu's ears, he released the bowstring.

　　A golden-red light flashed across, and the large ball of black light that appeared after the giant's body shattered dispersed into tiny points of black light and dissipated.

　　Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the black light disappear.

　　Xiao Yu slowly put down the magic bow, turned around and gave Yan Wuya a somewhat strange smile.

　　The loud shout that just rang in Xiao Yu's ears came from Yan Wuya's mouth, and Xiao Yu also understood why Yan Wuya uttered that loud shout.

　　After turning around, Xiao Yu moved and stepped to the side of the giant stick that the giant had just held.

　　Xiao Yu stomped on the giant stick, and it broke into pieces of gravel.

　　"pity!"

　　Xiao Yu originally thought that this giant stick would be a good material for refining weapons, but he didn't expect that it was just an ordinary stone stick.

　　After everyone gathered together, Zhang Zhaozhong talked about what happened to the giant they had just encountered.

　　They found the giant in a small valley. At first glance, they thought the giant was an ordinary statue. When they were about to walk towards the giant, the giant moved. After Zhang Zhaozhong fought with the giant, the five people immediately ran away.

　　"Now that I think about it, we were lucky enough. If that thing hadn't chased me, Liang Hao and the other three might have died under its giant stick."

　　After Li Linchang pondered for a moment, he looked around at everyone and said in a deep voice: "Let's go to that place together!"

　　Zhang Zhaozhong shook his head and said, "Second Prince, let me take Liang Hao and the others to have a look first!"

　　Li Linchang was silent for a moment, then nodded to Zhang Zhaozhong and said in a deep voice, "Commander Zhang, be careful!"

　　"I understand!"

　　Not long after Zhang Zhaozhong took Liang Hao and the other two away, Li Linchang and others chased in the direction Zhang Zhaozhong left.

　　About half a cup of tea later, Zhang Zhaozhong came alone to meet Li Linchang and others.

　　"Second Prince, there is a passage leading to an unknown place where the giant originally stood."

　　"aisle?"

　　Li Linchang pondered for a moment and turned his head to look at Bai Wenxuan.

　　"That might be the exit of this cave fragment!"

　　Li Linchang nodded and said in a deep voice: "Let's go over and take a look. If that passage is really the exit from this cave fragment, then we will first explore this cave fragment and then leave here through that passage."

　　Among the crowd, only Bai Wenxuan knew something about the cave, and according to his judgment, it was very likely that the passage was the exit of this space.

　　After spending about an hour and a half exploring the fragments of the cave, everyone arrived at the entrance of the passage.

　　After staring at the passage that led to nowhere for a while, everyone looked at each other, and Zhang Zhaozhong and Zhao Yichen jumped into the passage first.

　　The exit of the cave fragment can only be used for exit but not for entry, so after Zhang Zhaozhong and Zhao Yichen jumped into the passage, everyone else jumped in one after another.

　　After jumping into the passage, before Xiao Yu could see the situation inside the passage clearly, he appeared in a place filled with thick fire evil energy.

　　Xiao Yu has a pure yang body and cultivates the fire element essence, so of course he doesn't care about the fire evil spirit around him, but everyone else feels a little uncomfortable.

　　Among the nineteen people, only Xiao Yu has a fire constitution.

　　Yan Wuya held up a true energy shield to protect Yan Wushuang, who had the worst cultivation, while Bai Wenxuan held up a true energy shield to protect Li Linxiang.

　　After Li Linchang looked at Xiao Yu and others, they finally turned their attention to Bai Wenxuan.

　　"In your opinion, Brother Bai, how should we explore this space?"

　　Bai Wenxuan pondered for a while and said, "After a cave collapses, all the fragments of the cave hidden in the void have some connection. Just now we came from a place with strong earth power to this place full of fire evil spirit, so the exit of this cave fragment is likely to be in the place with the heaviest fire evil spirit."

　　"Fire creates earth?"

　　Bai Wenxuan nodded to Li Linchang, turned to look at Xiao Yu and said, "How long it will take to find the place with the heaviest fire evil energy in this cave fragment depends on how strong Brother Xiao's ability to sense fire evil energy is."

　　Before Xiao Yu could speak, Li Linchang asked, "Brother Bai didn't mention the search for the magic sword. Could it be that you knew that the magic sword was not in this cave fragment?"

　　"The magic sword is a water-based magical weapon. The possibility of it being in this cave fragment is extremely small."

　　Li Linchang nodded, turned to Xiao Yu and said, "Brother Xiao, please sense where the fire evil spirit is the strongest in this space!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, closed his eyes and sensed the surrounding atmosphere.

　　As long as Xiao Yu roughly senses that the fire evil energy in that direction is slightly stronger, then the place where the fire evil energy is the strongest is very likely to be in that direction.

　　After closing his eyes and sensing for nearly a quarter of an hour, Xiao Yu opened his eyes with a frown.

　　"Brother Xiao, can't you sense which direction the fire evil spirit is the strongest?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu shaking his head, Li Linchang couldn't help but reveal a look of disappointment on his face.

　　Just as Li Linchang turned his gaze to Bai Wenxuan, Xiao Yu's voice rang in his ears.

　　"This magic weapon should be able to help us!"

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu took out the spirit plate.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu injected a stream of true energy into the spirit disk, a red light appeared on the disk.

　　"Brother Xiao, is this magic weapon used specifically for finding treasures?"

　　Xiao Yu glanced at Bai Wenxuan, shook his head, and said with a smile: "This magic weapon was given to me by a hidden master four years ago. It is a magic weapon specially used to find the Earth Fire Eye."

　　At this time, Yan Wuya suddenly took over and asked Xiao Yu: "Brother Xiao, did you refine the divine bow yourself?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and replied with a faint smile: "I made the divine bow myself, but the materials for the divine bow were obtained from a senior master."

　　"Since you made your own divine bow, why didn't you refute what Xia Yunfei said on the Doubao stage?"

　　Among those present, only Yan Wushuang, who had a pure heart, could ask such a question.

　　"I'm not good at talking, and I can't win against Xia Yunfei."

　　With a slight smile at Yan Wushuang, Xiao Yu leaped three feet away.

　　Following the changes in the red light on the spirit plate, Xiao Yu quickly found the direction where the fire evil energy was the strongest.

　　After finding the direction where the fire evil spirit was the strongest, Xiao Yu did not put away the spirit disk. He turned around and smiled at everyone, "This direction should be the direction where the fire evil spirit is the heaviest. Let's go in this direction!"

　　"Brother Xiao is really capable!"

　　With a smile and a word of praise, Li Linchang jumped towards Xiao Yu first.

　　"The treasure's work is beyond my ability."

　　Xiao Yu replied with a faint smile and took out the sword he had used before from the Sumeru Pearl.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu take out his weapon, everyone's faces turned serious and they tightened the weapons in their hands.

　　After walking forward carefully for more than a mile, Xiao Yu saw that the red light on the spirit disk became brighter and brighter as they moved forward, so he put the spirit disk away.

　　After walking forward for more than twenty miles without encountering any trouble, the group arrived at a crater with a diameter of only twelve or thirteen feet.

　　"Could this be the exit?"

　　Bai Wenxuan glanced down and nodded at Li Linchang.

　　Li Linchang looked down again, thought for a while, and said to Xiao Yu: "Brother Xiao, please jump down first this time."

　　Xiao Yu was silent for a moment, then nodded slightly.

　　Looking down, Xiao Yu couldn't help but turn around and look at Li Linxiang.

　　Seeing Li Linxiang nodded to him, Xiao Yu made up his mind and jumped down.

　　Standing at the crater, Xiao Yu and others could only look down a dozen feet and had no idea what was beyond a dozen feet.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu jumped down, he saw a giant dark red tiger in the dark red flames below.

　　As his mind raced, Xiao Yu roared towards the people below using his tiger-roaring ability.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu's tiger roar sounded, Li Linchang and others knew that Xiao Yu was in trouble.

　　Yan Wuya, Yan Wushuang and Li Linchang jumped back more than twenty feet, Bai Wenxuan, Li Linxiang jumped back twenty feet, and except Shen Li, Zhang Zhaozhong and others also jumped back more than ten feet.

　　After a moment's time, Shen Li was the only one left in the crater.

　　At this time, several low tiger roars were heard from the crater.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu appeared in front of everyone standing on the back of a giant dark red tiger.

　　After glancing around, a gloomy look flashed across Xiao Yu's face.

　　After taking a look at Shen Li, who had an indifferent expression, Xiao Yu turned to Li Linchang and gave him a somewhat stiff smile, and said in a deep voice: "The exit of this cave fragment is right here!"

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu moved and jumped from the giant tiger's back to Shen Li's side.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu left the tiger's back, the giant tiger, more than seven meters long, flew out from the crater.

　　After taking a look at Xiao Yu, the giant tiger flew away into the void.

　　As soon as the giant tiger left, Li Linchang and others came to Xiao Yu.

　　"Mr. Xiao, I apologize to you!"

　　As soon as everyone came to Xiao Yu and Shen Li, Li Linxiang, whose face was a little pale, bowed to Xiao Yu.

　　"The princess is seriously ill!"

　　As Xiao Yu spoke, he bowed in return.

　　The reason why Xiao Yu looked at Li Linxiang before jumping down was because Li Linxiang had an extremely keen sense of danger.

　　Although the information provided by Li Linxiang was wrong, Xiao Yu did not intend to blame Li Linxiang for it, because he believed that Li Linxiang had no reason to harm him.

　　What made Xiao Yu unhappy was that when he was in danger, Shen Li was the only one who wanted to help him.

　　Although the group was not close friends, Xiao Yu's jump just now was to pave the way for everyone. According to morality, they should be willing to help Xiao Yu when he is in danger.

　　However, when the crisis really came, Shen Li was the only one among the eighteen people who took morality to heart.

　　Xiao Yu has always attached great importance to morality, and seeing such a situation, he couldn't help but feel chilled.

　　Chapter 31: Morality (Part 2)

　　Seeing the giant tiger disappear, Xiao Yu glanced at everyone's faces again, moved his body, and jumped down again.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu jumped down, Shen Li jumped down right after him.

　　Just like the situation just now, without feeling anything unusual, everyone came to a new cave fragment.

　　Earth is born from fire, and fire is born from wood.

　　Passing through the crater, everyone came to a forest full of wood spiritual energy.

　　The cave fragment filled with fire-type evil spirit just now was like the legendary hell of fire, while this cave fragment filled with wood-type spiritual energy was like a fairyland.

　　The green trees are filled with green mist, and among the green mist there are all kinds of exotic flowers and plants with their branches and leaves swaying comfortably, as if colorful elves are playing around.

　　Seeing the beautiful scenery around them, the expressions on everyone's faces, including Xiao Yu who was in a depressed mood, were obviously much more relaxed.

　　At this moment, Yan Wuya's voice rang in everyone's ears.

　　"Be careful, the safest place on the surface may be the most dangerous."

　　Thinking of the two cave fragments they had visited before, everyone's heart tightened and their eyes became more vigilant.

　　At this time, Bai Wenxuan looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Brother Xiao, can you take out that rare treasure again to investigate the distribution of the wood element spiritual energy in this cave fragment?"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and replied in a deep voice: "That magic weapon may be able to detect the distribution of wood element spiritual energy. Unfortunately, that magic weapon has consumed too much spiritual power just now, and now it can no longer be used."

　　Regardless of whether others believed him or not, after Xiao Yu said this, he moved his gaze from Bai Wenxuan to the distance, as if he was observing the environment in the distance.

　　Li Linchang glanced at Xiao Yu, and whispered to Yan Wushuang beside him: "Wushuang, carefully sense the distribution of the wood element's spiritual energy."

　　Yan Wushuang glanced at Li Linchang, then looked at Xiao Yu who had her back to her, nodded gently, and closed her eyes.

　　After a while, Yan Wushuang opened his eyes.

　　"The wood element spiritual energy in that direction is the strongest!"

　　Seeing that Yan Wushuang found the direction with the strongest wood element spiritual energy so quickly, Xiao Yu and Bai Wenxuan looked at Yan Wushuang in surprise.

　　"What a skill, princess!"

　　Yan Wushuang glanced at Bai Wenxuan, then turned to look at Xiao Yu and smiled softly: "The power of the treasure is beyond my ability."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, smiled faintly, and turned his head away.

　　After walking in the direction Yan Wushuang pointed for a quarter of an hour, everyone could clearly feel that the surrounding wood element spiritual energy had become stronger.

　　"Among the five elements, water can give birth to wood. After leaving this cave fragment, we should enter a cave fragment filled with water-based spiritual energy."

　　Li Linchang glanced at Bai Wenxuan, smiled faintly and asked, "Brother Bai, do you mean that we might find the magic sword in the next cave fragment?"

　　Bai Wenxuan nodded, and then said: "Although the devilish nature of the magic sword is strong, as long as the devilish nature of the magic sword is eliminated, the magic sword will also be a rare divine sword in the world."

　　Li Linchang's eyes moved, and he asked with a smile: "Brother Bai, do you know how to dispel the evil in the magic sword?"

　　"It's useless even if I know. The magic sword has a spirit, and no one knows who it will recognize as its master."

　　As soon as Bai Wenxuan finished speaking, Li Linxiang's slightly anxious voice rang in everyone's ears.

　　"There's danger!"

　　As soon as Li Linxiang finished speaking, dozens of green vines flew out from the trees beside the crowd and stabbed towards them.

　　The vines moved very quickly, but with Li Linxiang's reminder, everyone cut off the vines that were stabbing towards them.

　　After the vine was cut off by everyone, it continued to twist on the ground, just like a gecko's tail, which made everyone feel chilled.

　　In the world of cultivation, there are some monsters that are transformed from trees, flowers and plants, and there are also many that can move exotic plants. However, most of these things are found in very scary deep mountains, and Xiao Yu has never seen them before.

　　After being attacked once, everyone became a little nervous.

　　Those vines just now flew out from inconspicuous trees, so everyone looked at the trees around them with full vigilance.

　　From the previous incident when Xiao Yu was in danger, everyone understood that Li Linxiang could not sense all dangers.

　　After walking for an hour and a half, the group met people from Sheri Villa unexpectedly without encountering any trouble.

　　There are nearly 10,000 people in various cave fragments, so it is very normal to encounter other practitioners in a cave fragment.

　　Coincidentally, the first people Xiao Yu and others met were people from Sheri Villa.

　　Xiao Yu and others discovered the people from Sheri Villa, and the people from Sheri Villa naturally also discovered Xiao Yu and others.

　　There were thirty-seven people in the Sheri Villa group, but there were only four masters in the realm of immortality.

　　Whether it was Xiao Yu or Li Linchang and others, they were all in a hostile state with Sheri Villa, so it was natural that the two teams were on the verge of a showdown when they met.

　　After a long standoff, Yan Wuya spoke first and said to Xia Jingcheng in a deep voice: "If you don't want any conflict to happen here, let them put down their bows and arrows!"

　　Xia Jingcheng glanced at Xiao Yu, and asked Yan Wuya in a deep voice, "Master Yan, are you willing to make a deal with Sheri Villa?"

　　Yan Wuya is the city lord of Wushuang City and also the leader of Tiandao Sect. In the cultivation world, those with lower cultivation usually respectfully address Yan Wuya as Dao Zun, while those with cultivation in the realm of immortality usually address Yan Wuya as Sect Leader Yan.

　　Although Xia Jingcheng did not say what kind of deal he wanted to make with Yan Wuya, everyone could roughly guess what the deal Xia Jingcheng was talking about was.

　　"You and I have different paths, so there is no possibility of a deal."

　　Upon hearing this, Xia Jingcheng smiled faintly, looked at Xiao Yu coldly, and told him the content of the transaction.

　　"If Master Yan does not interfere in the internal affairs of Sheri Villa, Sheri Villa is willing to hand over Qing'an, Liuzhou and the surrounding thirteen counties to Master Yan."

　　"Two prefectures and thirteen counties, you are so generous, aren't you afraid that your master will be angry?"

　　Xia Jingcheng's eyes flashed coldly, and he asked in a deep voice, "I wonder if Sect Master Yan is willing to make this deal?"

　　Yan Wuya smiled faintly and said, "I am too lazy to care about what happens in Sheri Villa, but if anyone from Sheri Villa dares to bully me, I will not show any mercy with the Tian Jue Knife in my hand."

　　"There are hundreds of divine weapons like the Tian Jue Sword in Sheri Villa. It's like looking at the sky from a well if Master Yan uses the Tian Jue Sword to show off in front of Sheri Villa."

　　With a cold laugh, Xia Jingcheng continued in a cold voice: "If Master Yan had not intervened in the capture of Xia Qinian, the rebellious slave, at Sheri Mountain Villa, the fifteen cities including Qing'an would have been in the hands of your brother-in-law."

　　Yan Wuya sneered, turned to Xiao Yu and asked, "Brother Xiao, have you ever used the pseudonym Xia Qinian before?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly at Yan Wuya, stared at Xia Jingcheng and said coldly: "This Xia Qinian is not a pseudonym. The real Xia Qinian died seven years ago at the hands of a vicious woman. Xiao wanted to take revenge, so he borrowed this name to go to Sheri Villa. It's ridiculous that the people in Sheri Villa were all blind and couldn't recognize Xiao's true identity. If Xiao hadn't left on his own, the people in Sheri Villa might not know until today that the real Xia Qinian died seven years ago."

　　Seeing Xia Jingcheng sneer, Yan Wuya said in a deep voice: "If you want to find Xia Qinian, go to the underworld. Be careful this time, don't find the wrong ghost."

　　As soon as Yan Wuya finished speaking, Zhang Zhaozhong, Zhao Yichen and the ten guards burst into laughter.

　　Xia Jingcheng glanced at Xiao Yu and the others, stared at Yan Wuya and said in a deep voice: "Master Yan, aren't you afraid that my arrow will hit your sister?"

　　"Ha ha!"

　　Yan Wuya laughed loudly, stared at Xia Jingcheng with murderous intent, and said in a deep voice: "You can try it and see whether your arrow is faster or my knife is faster."

　　Xia Jingcheng's right hand was still on the bowstring, but after hesitating for a long time, he suddenly made a gesture to put down the bows and arrows to the tribesmen behind him who were ready to attack.

　　"Xiao Yu, your sister sacrificed her innocence to Yun Fei to save her life back then; what are you sacrificing to save your life today? It's a pity that Xiao Yuanfeng is also a well-known figure in the world, but I didn't expect his granddaughter and grandson to be so despicable!"

　　Xiao Yu's murderous aura rose, and a bloodshot light flashed in his eyes.

　　"Today you insult my sister's innocent reputation, and one day I will make your whole family slaves and prostitutes."

　　Xia Jingcheng laughed loudly, looked at Xiao Yu with a mocking expression and sneered, "Do you have this ability?"

　　Xiao Yu held the Golden Sun Divine Bow horizontally forward and sneered, "I, Xiao, just turned twenty this year, and you are already old. How could you not know who will be strong and who will be weak in the future?"

　　When Xia Jingcheng heard this, a cold light flashed in his eyes. He snorted coldly and disappeared in front of everyone with the Xia family members.

　　As soon as the people from Sheri Villa disappeared, Bai Wenxuan's voice rang in everyone's ears.

　　"Everyone be careful, there are at least four divine bows at Sheri Villa."

　　After hearing Bai Wenxuan's words, the solemnity on everyone's faces deepened.

　　At this moment, Li Linxiang frowned slightly and said softly: "If the people from Sheri Villa launch a sneak attack, I will definitely be able to sense it, so don't worry too much."

　　Bai Wenxuan's eyes flashed with displeasure, and he said in a deep voice: "Everyone, it's always right to be careful."

　　Because they were worried about being ambushed, everyone walked very slowly.

　　It took nearly two hours for everyone to walk forward about seventeen or eighteen miles.

　　At this time, everyone came to a dead tree cave.

　　The dead tree is only about seven zhang tall, but it is very thick, with the largest diameter being nearly two zhang, and the smallest diameter being one and a half zhang.

　　After everyone stood in front of the tree hole in silence for a moment, Li Linchang glanced at everyone's faces and said in a deep voice: "Commander Zhang will be in the front, and my eldest brother and Young Master Xiao will cover the rear."

　　Li Linchang made this arrangement because he was worried that the people from Sheri Villa would attack the dead tree cave which might be the exit.

　　Seeing that everyone nodded, Zhang Zhaozhong crawled into the tree hole.

　　Not long after Zhang Zhaozhong went in, Li Linchang and others also went in one after another. Soon, only Xiao Yu, Yan Wushuang and Li Linxiang were left at the entrance of the tree hole.

　　"Brother Xiao, you and the princess go in first!"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "I'll stay last! When it comes to sensing the whistling of arrows and the sound of bowstrings, I should be better than all of you."

　　Yan Wuya pondered for a moment, glanced around, and nodded slightly.

　　“Be careful!”

　　After saying this, Yan Wuya and Li Linxiang walked into the tree hole.

　　Chapter 32: Enemies Meet on a Narrow Road

　　Not long after Yan Wuya and Li Linxiang entered the tree hole, Xiao Yu also entered the tree hole. The expected sneak attack from Sheri Villa did not occur.

　　After entering the tree hole, Xiao Yu felt the scenery in front of him change, and he appeared on an ice field.

　　"Where are they?"

　　Xiao Yu looked around and was surprised to find that he had been separated from Li Linchang and others.

　　Although Xiao Yu was a suspicious person, he understood that Li Linchang and others would not separate from him at this time.

　　After frowning and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu took out the spirit plate.

　　After Xiao Yu input a stream of true energy into the spirit disk, the spirit disk did not emit blue light as he had imagined.

　　"Which direction should we go?"

　　Xiao Yu was in an endless ice field, which was the same in all directions. For a moment, he didn't know which direction to go.

　　After hesitating for a while, Xiao Yu walked slowly towards the direction he was facing.

　　This ice field is even colder than the Tianshan Mountains in winter. Even with Xiao Yu's cultivation level, he still felt the chill under his feet when he walked on the ice field.

　　After walking for a while, Xiao Yu suddenly stomped his right foot hard.

　　With Xiao Yu's strength, he could leave a footprint on the pig iron by stomping his feet hard, but now, when he stomped his feet, only a few very fine cracks were left on the ice.

　　“What hard ice!”

　　Xiao Yu frowned, then walked slowly forward.

　　Three hours later, Xiao Yu walked forward thirty miles without encountering any trouble.

　　After stopping and looking around, Xiao Yu frowned and summoned the spirit plate again.

　　"Why is there still no response?"

　　Xiao Yu stared at the spirit disk in deep thought for a moment, then looked back and then slowly walked forward.

　　After walking forward for another two hours, Xiao Yu took out the spirit plate again.

　　This time, the spirit disk still did not react after absorbing Xiao Yu's true essence.

　　"Am I in a formation right now?"

　　Xiao Yu concentrated and sensed the surrounding atmosphere. After hesitating for a long time, he continued to walk forward slowly.

　　He had walked forward for less than a quarter of an hour when he suddenly heard the sound of heavy footsteps.

　　Xiao Yu turned around and looked. The first thing he saw was a huge snow ape that was more than ten feet tall. In front of the snow ape was a middle-aged man in purple clothes holding a purple longbow. The ape and the man were about five miles away from him.

　　"They are from Sheri Villa. It's really a narrow road for enemies to meet!"

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu put the sword in his hand back into the Sumeru Pearl and summoned out the Golden Sun Divine Bow.

　　Xiao Yu sneered, and when the ape and the man were still a mile away from him, he spat out a mouthful of blood on the Golden Sun Divine Bow, pulled the bow and shot at the middle-aged man in purple.

　　As soon as the golden-red spiritual arrow left the body, it turned into a golden-red dragon.

　　hold head high!

　　With a violent dragon roar, the dragon turned into a golden-red light and rushed towards the middle-aged man in purple.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu attacking him without even a glance, the middle-aged man in purple changed his expression and suddenly increased his speed.

　　When the dragon rushed to the middle-aged man in purple, the middle-aged man in purple didn't know what secret method he used, and his body suddenly teleported forward more than ten feet.

　　When Xiao Yu controlled the dragon with his mind and rushed to the middle-aged man in purple again, the distance between the middle-aged man in purple and Xiao Yu was less than ten feet.

　　"What a master-loving dog slave!"

　　With a sinister laugh, the middle-aged man in purple suddenly sped up again and pointed the end of the purple divine bow towards Xiao Yu's forehead.

　　At the moment when he felt a biting chill between his eyebrows, Xiao Yu suddenly opened his mouth and let out a loud roar.

　　"roar!"

　　At the moment when the middle-aged man in purple was temporarily distracted by the soul-stirring tiger roar, Xiao Yu used his finger as a sword and shot a golden-red sword energy towards the middle-aged man's throat.

　　Just as Xiao Yu's sword energy was about to pierce the throat of the middle-aged man in purple, the middle-aged man in purple suddenly moved seven or eight feet to the side.

　　When the middle-aged man in purple just stopped, Xiao Yu noticed a blush on his face.

　　Xiao Yu was delighted and swung the Golden Sun Divine Bow towards the middle-aged man in purple.

　　As the two men started fighting, the giant ape that was tracking the middle-aged man in purple came to their side.

　　roar!

　　While letting out a roar, the giant ape slapped Xiao Yu and the middle-aged man in purple on the head with its two huge hands.

　　Bang!

　　After Xiao Yu and the middle-aged man in purple dodged, the giant ape's two huge paws slammed on the ice.

　　Just now, Xiao Yu stomped hard, leaving only a few thin cracks on the ice, while the giant ape's palms left two palm prints.

　　Seeing the pair of huge palm prints, Xiao Yu felt cold all over.

　　At this time, the middle-aged man in purple said, "Xiao Yu, let's get rid of this giant ape first, and then settle our feud!"

　　After Xiao Yu dodged another attack from the giant ape, he replied in a deep voice: "Okay, get rid of the giant ape first, and then we'll decide life and death."

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu controlled the dragon hovering above his head and spit out a breath of dragon fire at the giant ape.

　　After Xiao Yu attacked the snow ape, the middle-aged man in purple also slapped the giant ape in the air.

　　After looking at each other, Xiao Yu and the middle-aged man in purple clothes approached the giant ape together.

　　The middle-aged man in purple and Xiao Yu both wished the other would die, but now, the two of them cooperated very well when attacking the giant ape.

　　Xiao Yu's Qigong method was a fusion of three other techniques, but his various bow techniques mostly came from Sheri Villa.

　　Since the skills come from the same origin, there is naturally no problem in combining them.

　　The giant ape was extremely powerful, but its speed was slightly slower than Xiao Yu and the middle-aged man in purple.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu and the middle-aged man in purple left twelve minor wounds on the giant ape.

　　After sweeping its huge arms across its chest, two streams of white gas suddenly shot out from the giant ape's nostrils and hit the two of them.

　　The moment the white mist approached, Xiao Yu felt as if he was frozen.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu mobilized the hot power in his hidden veins.

　　At the moment Xiao Yu regained consciousness, the middle-aged man in purple suddenly flashed in front of Xiao Yu with that strange secret method and pressed the bowstring towards Xiao Yu's throat.

　　While subconsciously using the Golden Sun Bow to block the purple longbow of the middle-aged man in purple, Xiao Yu slapped the middle-aged man in purple's chest with his palm that he had prepared long ago.

　　The middle-aged man in purple obviously did not expect Xiao Yu to force out the coldness from his body so quickly. Caught off guard, he could only hastily meet Xiao Yu's palm with his right palm.

　　Snap!

　　After the two palms met, a clear sound of bone breaking reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　Looking at the purple-clothed middle-aged man's face that turned pale in an instant, Xiao Yu sneered secretly. While dodging the giant ape's palm, he controlled the dragon with his mind to rush towards the purple-clothed middle-aged man.

　　With Xiao Yu's cleverness, he would not believe the impromptu agreement he made with the middle-aged man in purple, and of course he would not abide by the agreement between the two.

　　The middle-aged man in purple intended to kill Xiao Yu in the process of dealing with the giant ape. Didn't Xiao Yu have similar thoughts?

　　As the saying goes, man proposes, God disposes. Although the middle-aged man in purple knew something about the giant ape's attack, he knew too little about Xiao Yu.

　　After looking at Xiao Yu with a cold gaze, the middle-aged man in purple quickly ran towards the direction he had just run from.

　　Xiao Yu's mind raced as he dodged the giant ape's attack and chased after the middle-aged man in purple.

　　The middle-aged man in purple was running in front, and Xiao Yu was chasing him. The giant ape was chasing Xiao Yu from behind. After a while, the two of them and the giant ape had run for more than thirty miles.

　　Suddenly, the middle-aged man in purple who was running in front stopped.

　　After stopping, the middle-aged man in purple turned around and got entangled with Xiao Yu.

　　This time, the middle-aged man in purple used a desperate move.

　　Now that Xiao Yu has the upper hand, he certainly doesn't want to fight to the death with the middle-aged man in purple.

　　While dodging the attacks from the middle-aged man in purple and the giant ape, Xiao Yu was thinking about how to win with one blow.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu thought of a way to deal with the middle-aged man in purple.

　　When the middle-aged man in purple once again took the opportunity to attack Xiao Yu while he was dodging the giant ape's attack, Xiao Yu suddenly grabbed the bowstring of the middle-aged man in purple with his right hand, and at the same time, holding the bow with his left hand, pressed the bowstring towards Xiao Yu's neck, looking like he was exchanging his hand for his life.

　　The middle-aged man in purple had a grim smile on his face. He ignored the bowstring that Xiao Yu was pressing against his throat and used the bowstring of his magic bow to cut Xiao Yu's hand.

　　Just at the moment Xiao Yu's hand touched the purple bowstring, a black glove suddenly appeared on his hand.

　　Seeing this situation, the ferocious smile on the middle-aged man in purple froze on his face.

　　Just as the middle-aged man in purple was about to change his tactics, Xiao Yu's bowstring pressed against his throat.

　　The middle-aged man in purple did have a layer of protective true energy on his body, but how could that layer of protective true energy block the bowstring of the Golden Sun Divine Bow?

　　Without much effort, Xiao Yu cut off the head of the middle-aged man in purple.

　　Before Xiao Yu had time to breathe a sigh of relief, a ray of purple light flew from the purple-clothed middle-aged man's eyebrows into his eyebrows.

　　Generally speaking, except for possessing another body, even if a cultivator dies, this cultivator will not escape his or her soul into the sea of ​​consciousness of another person. Therefore, Xiao Yu did not expect that the middle-aged man in purple would escape his or her soul into his sea of ​​consciousness after his death.

　　Without having time to worry about the situation in his sea of ​​consciousness, Xiao Yu first summoned the Phantom Divine Robe and ran back along the path he had just run from at the fastest speed.

　　When the footsteps behind him were a little farther away from him, Xiao Yu finally turned his attention to his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Protected by the light of blessings, Xiao Yu's soul did not become weak because of the attack of the soul that invaded his sea of ​​consciousness; on the contrary, the soul of the middle-aged man in purple had consumed a lot of energy when it escaped into Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness, and its light became dim.

　　Sensing the strength of the middle-aged man's soul in purple, Xiao Yu's heart moved. When the soul of the middle-aged man in purple hit his soul again, he suddenly retracted the light of blessings on the surface of his soul.

　　The moment the soul of the middle-aged man in purple collided with Xiao Yu's soul, Xiao Yu's figure paused.

　　After a moment, Xiao Yu continued to run forward.

　　After running back and forth six times on a twenty-mile-long ice surface with the giant ape, Xiao Yu finally completely merged with the soul of the middle-aged man in purple.

　　Chapter 33 Water Poison (Part 1)

　　Without even bothering to check the memory of the middle-aged man in purple, Xiao Yu first used the Phantom Divine Robe to distance himself from the giant ape, then spat a mouthful of blood on the Golden Sun Divine Bow, turned around and shot a dark golden spiritual arrow at the giant ape.

　　Although the earth-based spirit arrow shot by Xiao Yu with the help of his essence and blood could not transform into a dragon, it had extremely strong penetrating power.

　　Before, Xiao Yu hit the giant ape with the magic bow, but it could only leave very shallow marks on the giant ape, but the dark golden spiritual arrow directly penetrated the giant ape's throat.

　　roar!

　　After the giant ape let out a painful roar, it suddenly increased its speed in chasing Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu's face changed. He didn't dare to put away the Phantom Divine Robe and fled forward at the fastest speed.

　　The giant ape had just chased for a thousand feet when its speed slowed down.

　　Seeing the giant ape slowing down, Xiao Yu was delighted and put the Phantom Divine Robe back into his body.

　　Xiao Yu first looked back at the giant ape, then continued to run forward using his skills.

　　About a cup of tea later, Xiao Yu once again came to the body of the middle-aged man in purple.

　　Looking at the giant ape that was more than two hundred feet away from him, Xiao Yu used a secret method to create a golden-red flame on the body of the middle-aged man in purple.

　　In just a moment, the body of the middle-aged man in purple turned into nothingness.

　　After summoning the purple divine bow on the ground, Xiao Yu put it directly into the Sumeru Pearl without even looking at it carefully.

　　At this time, the distance between the giant ape and Xiao Yu was less than thirty feet.

　　Xiao Yu's mind raced, and he struck the giant ape with the Yellow Sky Seal.

　　Bang!

　　With a muffled sound, the giant ape was knocked to the ground by the dark golden palm print released by Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing how easily the giant ape was defeated, Xiao Yu couldn't help but be stunned.

　　The giant ape lost its breath after falling to the ground, as if it had died from Xiao Yu's move.

　　After staring at the giant ape's motionless body for a long time, Xiao Yu pulled the magic bow and shot a golden-red magic arrow at the giant ape.

　　Bang!

　　After the spiritual arrow hit the giant ape's body, the giant ape's body shattered into a pile of ice from the position where the arrow was shot.

　　After staring at the pile of broken ice for a while, Xiao Yu moved forward more than twenty feet, then slapped the pile of broken ice.

　　As the golden-red palm wind passed by, the broken ice turned into ice powder.

　　In the white ice powder, Xiao Yu saw a fist-sized light blue bead.

　　"magic weapon?"

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved and he took the bead in his hand.

　　After carefully sensing the aura of the bead, Xiao Yu dropped a drop of blood on the bead.

　　To Xiao Yu's disappointment, the bead did not absorb his blood.

　　“Isn’t it a magic weapon?”

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu summoned out the Phantom Divine Robe that had shrunk into a bead.

　　After controlling the two beads to touch each other for a moment, Xiao Yu sighed, first took the Phantom Groan into his body, and then put the bead of unknown substance into the Sumeru Pearl.

　　After taking a look at the pile of ice jelly, Xiao Yu moved and ran back more than six miles.

　　After looking around, Xiao Yu retracted the Golden Sun Divine Bow and closed his eyes.

　　It took Xiao Yu nearly half an hour to roughly examine the purple clothes of the middle-aged man in purple.

　　The middle-aged man in purple is named Xia Mingchao, and he is one of the outer sect elders of Sheri Villa.

　　Through Xia Mingchao's memory, Xiao Yu also had a clear understanding of the current strength of Sheri Villa.

　　As one of the ancient celestial beings, the great god Houyi also opened up a small cave called Jiuyang Cave, the entrance of which is at the top of the Sun-Shooting Mountain.

　　There are fifty-seven members of the Xia family cultivating in the Jiuyang Cave Heaven, and all of them have reached the realm of longevity.

　　If the number of masters within the Nine Yang Cave Heaven is counted together with the number of masters outside the Nine Yang Cave Heaven, there are a total of seventy-one masters in the Immortal Realm in Sheri Villa.

　　It is precisely because of the presence of dozens of immortal realm masters that Shooting Sun Villa has been so powerful throughout the world for thousands of years.

　　The strength of Sheri Villa made Xiao Yu feel pressured, and also made Xiao Yu's fighting spirit stronger.

　　After taking a few deep breaths, Xiao Yu suppressed the complicated thoughts in his mind and began to ponder the secret technique he had obtained from Xia Mingchao's memory.

　　Practitioners of immortality and Buddhism have life-saving skills such as escape, while practitioners of Shinto have secret skills such as shape-shifting.

　　Like the art of escape, shape-shifting is a secret method of instantly moving the body with the help of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. This secret method is not only extremely difficult to comprehend, but also requires the consumption of one's own true essence to be used. Therefore, among the practitioners in the realm of immortality, there are very few who can perform shape-shifting or escape.

　　Although Xiao Yu had good comprehension, it was still difficult for him to master the art of shapeshifting in a short period of time.

　　After pondering for two hours, Xiao Yu opened his eyes with a look of disappointment.

　　After walking more than seven miles in the direction where Xia Mingchao had just escaped, Xiao Yu came to a pond.

　　The pond is not big, less than three meters at its widest point.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu appeared by the pool, he couldn't help but shiver.

　　The water in the pool was very clear, but Xiao Yu could not see the bottom of the pool.

　　After hesitating for a while while standing by the pool, Xiao Yu bent down and reached his hand into the pool.

　　As soon as his hand entered the water, Xiao Yu felt a sharp pain in his fingertips and subconsciously pulled his hand back.

　　After using his true energy to drive away the chill that had invaded his body, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and then put his hand into the water again.

　　This time, Xiao Yu was prepared and did not shrink back the moment he touched the water.

　　Feeling the coldness of the water, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and then jumped into the water.

　　The moment his entire body entered the pool of water, the feeling of being attacked by the white gas shot out by the giant ape just now appeared in Xiao Yu's heart again.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to draw out the fiery power in his hidden veins to drive away the coldness in his body, he suddenly felt the coldness disappear.

　　After just a moment's pause, Xiao Yu realized that he was no longer in the extremely cold pool of water.

　　Xiao Yu concentrated and sensed the surrounding atmosphere, then clapped his hands downwards and rushed out of the water.

　　Just now, Xiao Yu was on an ice field that seemed to have no boundaries, but in the blink of an eye, he was in a swamp that also had no visible boundaries.

　　This swamp of unknown size is filled with a faint mist. Although the mist is not thick, it is quite toxic.

　　Xiao Yu had swallowed the gallbladders of many snakes, including the gallbladder of a sand dragon, so his body had a strong ability to resist poison. However, to be on the safe side, he still sealed all the acupuncture points in his body.

　　After taking out the spirit disk, Xiao Yu input his true energy into it and took a look at it, then put the spirit disk away.

　　"Is this retribution for lying?"

　　Shaking his head with a wry smile, Xiao Yu moved and took a step in the direction he was facing.

　　There are usually many poisonous insects in swamps, so Xiao Yuxing was extremely careful. After nearly an hour and a half, he only walked forward twelve or thirteen miles.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu saw a green lotus shield besieged by a group of black snakes more than 180 feet in front of him on the right.

　　In this strange place, it might be difficult for Xiao Yu to protect himself, so although he wanted to go forward to help, he did not take a step forward to the right.

　　After hesitating for a while, Xiao Yu moved more than sixty feet to the right front.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu could already see the person protected by the green lotus shield through the green lotus shield.

　　"It's her!"

　　With just one glance, Xiao Yu recognized who was protected by the green lotus shield.

　　After seeing clearly who was in trouble, Xiao Yu no longer hesitated.

　　After summoning the Golden Sun Divine Bow, Xiao Yu flashed six times in a row and came to the side of the green magic weapon.

　　Before Xiao Yu could make a move, some of the black snakes separated and attacked him.

　　The black little snake was completely black, with only two white spots visible from its open mouth.

　　Xiao Yu swung the bowstring in a circle, and all the black snakes attacking him were broken into two pieces.

　　Unlike the stone monsters Xiao Yu encountered, these little black snakes, when they saw that Xiao Yu was not easy to deal with, suddenly all of them dived into the swamp and disappeared.

　　As soon as the black snake disappeared, the green lotus-shaped shield covering Li Linxiang disappeared.

　　After turning around and looking at Xiao Yu, Li Linxiang fainted. Before Li Linxiang fell to the ground, Xiao Yu picked her up.

　　Li Linxiang's face turned blue and her lips turned black, obviously she was poisoned.

　　Xiao Yu's mind raced. He took a piece of the snake's corpse, squeezed out the snake gall, pried open Li Linxiang's mouth, and fed it to her.

　　After feeding Li Linxiang three snake gallbladders, Xiao Yu moved, holding Li Linxiang and retreating the way he came.

　　After retreating to the edge of the pool where he came to this cave fragment, Xiao Yu carefully infused a stream of true energy into Li Linxiang's body.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu's true energy entered Li Linxiang's body, Li Linxiang opened her mouth and spat out a large mouthful of black water.

　　As soon as he smelled the smell, Xiao Yu knew that what Li Linxiang spit out was the snake gall that he had just fed her.

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu injected another stream of true energy into Li Linxiang's body.

　　Only after Xiao Yu carefully poured six streams of true essence into Li Linxiang's body did Li Linxiang open his eyes.

　　At this moment, Li Linxiang's eyes were dull and lifeless, completely devoid of her usual shrewdness and heroism.

　　"Thank you, Master Xiao!"

　　Li Linxiang thanked Xiao Yu slowly and quietly, then struggled to stand up.

　　Xiao Yu frowned and helped Li Linxiang stand up.

　　"Princess, don't you have the magical power to sense danger? How did you get bitten by those snakes even though you had a magical weapon to protect yourself?"

　　Li Linxiang raised her eyes to look at Xiao Yu, but did not reply to Xiao Yu's words. Instead, she asked in a low voice: "If my younger sister said that I did not lie to you before, would you believe it?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded without thinking and replied in a deep voice: "You have no reason to harm me, and of course you won't lie to me."

　　Li Linxiang nodded gently and whispered: "I was not bitten by a snake, but stepped on an inconspicuous poisonous stinger."

　　"Stinger?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and thought for a moment, then looked at Li Linxiang and asked, "Do you remember where you stepped on that poisonous sting?"

　　Li Linxiang showed a bitter smile on her face and whispered back, "I only realized I stepped on a poisonous stinger when I found out I was poisoned. I don't even know where I stepped on it."

　　After a moment of silence, Xiao Yu asked again: "Where are the Second Prince and the others?"

　　"After leaving the cave fragment that was full of wood-type spiritual energy, I haven't seen my second brother and the others since."

　　"Where is Lord Yan?"

　　Chapter 34 Water Poison (Part 2)

　　(Sorry, I couldn’t sleep the night before, didn’t have the energy to write yesterday, got up late today, and am only writing now.)

　　"have no idea!"

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed with displeasure, and he was too lazy to ask any more questions.

　　The two were silent for a while, and Li Linxiang asked in a low voice: "Mr. Xiao, what should we do now?"

　　Xiao Yu thought for a moment, then said, "I don't have the ability to force out the poison in the princess' body, but I can suppress it temporarily. Let me help the princess suppress the poison, and then make other plans!"

　　Li Linxiang was silent for a while, then whispered, "Thank you, Master Xiao!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, concentrated his mind and tapped Li Linxiang nine times.

　　In terms of cultivation, Xiao Yu is much worse than Yan Wuya, but his true energy is extremely strong and masculine, and its effect in suppressing the poison in Li Linxiang is much stronger than Yan Wuya's true energy.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu sealed the nine major acupoints on Li Linxiang's body, Li Linxiang felt that some of her strength had been restored.

　　Li Linxiang looked up at Xiao Yu, then patted her body a few times to flick off the dirt on her clothes.

　　After taking a quick look around, Li Linxiang asked Xiao Yu, "Mr. Xiao, which direction should we go?"

　　Xiao Yu was silent for a while, then asked in a deep voice: "What do you think, Princess?"

　　"In which direction did Master Xiao find my little sister?"

　　After Xiao Yu pointed to the right, Li Linxiang said softly: "Since we can't tell anything here, why don't we just go in this direction!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, and took a step forward to his right.

　　After taking a step forward, Xiao Yu stopped again.

　　Looking back at Li Linxiang, whose face was still pale, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and took out the outer coat he had changed into from his Qiankun bag.

　　"Princess, I'm sorry!"

　　As Xiao Yu spoke, he wrapped his coat around Li Linxiang's waist.

　　Li Linxiang was poisoned and couldn't exert much strength, and Xiao Yu was unwilling to carry her, so the two of them walked very slowly. It took a while before they reached the place where Xiao Yu found Li Linxiang.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the dead snakes on the ground, hesitated for a moment, took a deep breath, turned back to look at Li Linxiang and asked: "Princess, are we still going in this direction?"

　　Li Linxiang looked at Xiao Yu strangely and nodded slightly.

　　After taking a focused look ahead, Xiao Yu continued walking forward.

　　Xiao Yu had never walked the road ahead, and he didn't quite trust Li Linxiang's perception of danger, so he walked very slowly.

　　It took more than an hour for Xiao Yu to take Li Linxiang forward twelve miles.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu saw seven people in front of him.

　　Xiao Yu could see the person in front of him, but Li Linxiang couldn't see that well. When she saw Xiao Yu stopped, she asked in confusion, "Mr. Xiao, is there something wrong ahead?"

　　"King Shang's men are in front?"

　　"How many people are there?"

　　"There are nine, two of whom are masters of the Immortal Realm."

　　"Two masters of the Immortal Realm?"

　　Li Linxiang frowned and thought for a while, then asked Xiao Yu, "Mr. Xiao, can you describe the appearance of those two people to me?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and described the appearance of the two immortal realm masters to Li Linxiang.

　　"They should be the left and right palace guards of King Shang, Gao Qing, the Soul-stealing Sword, and Zhang Da, the Primal Hammer."

　　After revealing the possible identities of the two masters, Li Linxiang pondered for a while, looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Mr. Xiao, you can see them, but can they see us?"

　　Generally speaking, practitioners with the same level of cultivation have roughly the same eyesight. However, Xiao Yu's eyesight is slightly stronger than that of practitioners of the same level. If practitioners of the same level as him are not gifted or have practiced special eye skills, their eyesight cannot compare to Xiao Yu's.

　　Xiao Yu thought for a moment and said, "If their cultivation is similar to mine, they won't be able to find us unless they pay special attention."

　　Li Linxiang heard this, his eyes moved, and he said softly: "In this case, let's follow them!"

　　"This princess is really brave!"

　　After exchanging a glance with Li Linxiang, Xiao Yu nodded and agreed.

　　With nine people from King Shang's side leading the way, Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang walked relatively easily.

　　No one knew how big this swamp was. Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang followed King Shang's men and walked forward for thirty-seven or thirty-eight miles, but still did not see the edge of the swamp.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu suddenly saw people from Sheri Villa in front of him on the left.

　　Xiao Yu's heart tightened, and he moved to Li Linxiang's side.

　　"What happened?"

　　"The people from Sheri Villa might have seen us!"

　　Seeing those people from Sheri Villa coming towards them, Xiao Yu's face changed, and he picked up Li Linxiang and ran back the way they came.

　　At this time, King Shang's men also discovered the people from Sheri Villa.

　　When they discovered the people from Sheri Villa, Gao Qing and Zhang Da felt nervous. However, when they saw that the people from Sheri Villa were not coming towards them, they relaxed a lot.

　　Frowning, Gao Qing and Zhang Da looked in the direction where the thirty-odd people from Sheri Villa were running, and hurriedly led their subordinates forward.

　　Xiao Yu ran forward for less than five miles while holding Li Linxiang, when he discovered that Xia Jingcheng and another expert from Sheri Villa had left their clansmen and were chasing after him at a very fast speed.

　　At this time, Li Linxiang also saw Xia Jingcheng and the others.

　　"Master Xiao, put my little sister down and run away!"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, did not respond to Li Linxiang, and summoned out the Phantom Divine Robe.

　　After putting on the Phantom Divine Robe, Xiao Yu's speed suddenly increased a lot, instantly widening the distance between him and Xia Jingcheng.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu had such a magic weapon, Li Linxiang's dim eyes suddenly brightened.

　　"Mr. Xiao, we can hide in the pool of water after we are out of sight of those two people."

　　As soon as Li Linxiang finished speaking, she suddenly found that Xia Jingcheng turned into a red light, suddenly moved forward more than two miles, pulled the longbow in his hand and shot towards them.

　　Without having time to think about anything, Li Linxiang summoned out the Green Lotus magic weapon in her body and blocked the flames flying towards them.

　　At the moment the fire was approaching, Xiao Yu's figure, which was running forward, suddenly moved slightly to the side.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu moved away, the fire exploded.

　　After forcing the hot power in the body into the hidden veins, Xiao Yu suddenly found that Li Linxiang's body became stiff.

　　Xiao Yu was shocked and looked at Li Linxiang, and found that her face had turned completely blue.

　　Just now, Xiao Yu did not give up on Li Linxiang, firstly because he could not bear it, and secondly because he cared about Yan Wushuang's life-saving kindness. At this moment, seeing Li Linxiang taking the risk to block the attack for him, his heart warmed, and the unhappiness just now disappeared in an instant.

　　Looking back at Xia Jingcheng, Xiao Yu no longer worried about the Phantom Divine Robe and increased his speed to the limit.

　　In the world of cultivation, magic weapons that are condensed with spiritual energy or true essence through secret methods are generally called spiritual treasures, and the Ghost King's Robe can be said to be one of the most miraculous spiritual treasures in the world.

　　Xiao Yu's phantom divine robe was derived from the Ghost King's robe, and its magic was no less than that of the Ghost King's robe.

　　Without worrying about the consumption of the original power of the Phantom Divine Robe, Xiao Yu's speed is faster than that of any ordinary cultivator at the Daodao Yangdan realm.

　　Half a cup of tea later, Xia Jingcheng discovered that Xiao Yu in front of him had disappeared.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu had such magical powers, Xia Jingcheng became more determined to get rid of Xiao Yu.

　　However, Xia Jingcheng understood that it was very difficult to find a person who had run away to an unknown place in this extremely dangerous swamp. Therefore, after leading the people from Sheri Villa to search the place where Xiao Yu disappeared for two hours, even though he was unwilling to give up, he still gave up the idea of ​​continuing to search for Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu hid in the pool of water when he arrived at the swamp for nearly six hours before he emerged from the water holding Li Linxiang.

　　At this time, a thin layer of ice had appeared on Li Linxiang's body, and her breath was so weak that it was almost imperceptible.

　　While in the water, Xiao Yu continued to pour his true energy into Li Linxiang's body, but Li Linxiang's body was getting colder and colder.

　　As soon as they got ashore, Xiao Yu pried open Li Linxiang's mouth and dripped a drop of blood into her mouth.

　　Xiao Yu had no confidence that his blood essence could suppress the cold poison in Li Linxiang's body. However, after his blood essence was transformed into Li Linxiang's body, he found a way to force the poison out of Li Linxiang.

　　After dripping two drops of blood into Li Linxiang's mouth, Xiao Yu began to use his true energy to draw the power of his blood to force out the cold poison in Li Linxiang's body.

　　After a while, the cold poison on Li Linxiang's left hand gathered more and more, and the color turned from light blue to black.

　　Xiao Yu scratched Li Linxiang's palm with his fingertips, and black blood oozed out from the wound on Li Linxiang's palm.

　　When Li Linxiang's hand turned back to light blue, Xiao Yu dripped three drops of blood into Li Linxiang's mouth, and just like before, forced the poison out of her body through her right hand.

　　About an incense stick of time later, Li Linxiang slowly opened her eyes.

　　At this time, although the poison in Li Linxiang's body had not been completely eliminated, it no longer posed a threat to her life.

　　"Thank you, Master Xiao, for saving my life!"

　　As soon as she regained consciousness, Li Linxiang felt a lot more relaxed.

　　"You are welcome!"

　　Xiao Yu just replied when he noticed a flash of bright red on Li Linxiang's pale face.

　　"What’s wrong with you?"

　　Xiao Yu thought there was some change in Li Linxiang's poison and asked quickly.

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Li Linxiang's face turned even redder.

　　"Mr. Xiao, please dry my little sister's clothes."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then he noticed that Li Linxiang's clothes were still wet.

　　Li Linxiang was already extremely beautiful, and with her wet clothes clinging to her body and a shy look on her face, she looked even more beautiful.

　　Xiao Yu considered himself not to be a lustful person, but when his eyes swept over Li Linxiang's slim figure, a strange look appeared in his eyes.

　　As soon as the desire arose, it was immediately suppressed by Xiao Yu.

　　"Excuse me!"

　　Xiao Yu whispered something to Li Linxiang, and then used his true energy to help Li Linxiang dry her clothes.

　　When Li Linxiang saw Xiao Yu's presumptuous gaze, she felt embarrassed and annoyed, but when she saw Xiao Yu quickly looked away, she felt a little disappointed.

　　Even though Li Linxiang has been leading troops since she was a child, she still hopes that those she recognizes will appreciate her.

　　Li Linxiang couldn't be said to be interested in Xiao Yu, but she did have some feelings for him.

　　After drying Li Linxiang's clothes, Xiao Yu helped her stand up.

　　Chapter 35: Seizing the Sword (Part 1)

　　As soon as she stood up, Li Linxiang shivered.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu frowned slightly and took out the remaining jar of wine in his Qiankun bag.

　　"Princess, drink some wine to warm yourself up!"

　　"Thanks!"

　　Li Linxiang didn't hesitate to take the jar of wine, put it to her mouth and started drinking.

　　After taking several sips, Li Linxiang subconsciously handed the jar of wine to Xiao Yu.

　　After handing it to Xiao Yu, Li Linxiang seemed to have thought of something, and her cheeks, which were already a little rosy, instantly turned a bright peach red.

　　Li Linxiang raised her eyes towards Xiao Yu with a little shyness, only to find that Xiao Yu was staring into the distance in a daze with a lonely look on his face.

　　Following Xiao Yu's gaze, Li Linxiang put the jar of wine to her mouth again.

　　After taking two sips, Li Linxiang couldn't help but look up at Xiao Yu again.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu was still staring into the distance in a daze, with dull eyes and a lonely look on his face.

　　"Mr. Xiao, what are you thinking about?"

　　After being awakened by Li Linxiang's words, Xiao Yu turned around and gave her a stiff smile, and whispered: "I didn't think anything!"

　　"It would be strange if I didn't think of anything!"

　　As soon as Li Linxiang finished speaking, the blush that had just faded away reappeared on her cheeks.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu had turned his eyes away from her, Li Linxiang felt slightly relieved but also a little disappointed.

　　After staring blankly into the distance for a long time, Xiao Yu finally suppressed the pain and loss in his heart.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu came to his senses, he saw seven running figures in the distance.

　　From the clothes on the seven people, Xiao Yu knew that they were practitioners from Jinting Mountain.

　　After staring at the direction where the seven monks from Jinting Mountain disappeared and pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu had an idea and turned around.

　　"Princess, let's go!"

　　Li Linxiang was in a daze. When Xiao Yu's words reached her ears, her hands trembled and the jar of wine in her hands fell to the ground.

　　Before the wine jar hit the ground, Xiao Yu used his true energy to suck it into his hand.

　　After giving Li Linxiang a strange look, Xiao Yu put the cork back on and put the wine jar into his Qiankun bag.

　　"Just now, a few people from Jinting Mountain ran in that direction. Let's go and take a look!"

　　"People from Jinting Mountain have also come to this space fragment?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nodded, Li Linxiang frowned slightly and began to ponder.

　　Just now, Li Linxiang showed her shy and lively side because she was weak due to lack of qi and blood. Now, when she heard Xiao Yu's words, she turned back into the shrewd Princess Mingwang.

　　After pondering for a moment, Li Linxiang guessed why Xiao Yu wanted to go and take a look.

　　"I'm still unable to circulate my vital energy, so Master Xiao, please take me away!"

　　“It’s my honor!”

　　After replying to Li Linxiang, Xiao Yu moved and jumped into the water again.

　　After staying in the water for just a blink of an eye, Xiao Yu emerged from the water again.

　　When Li Linxiang saw Xiao Yu wash the coat he fished out first and then dry it with his true energy, the corners of her mouth could not help but curl up.

　　Tying Li Linxiang's slender waist with a dried coat, Xiao Yu led her towards the direction where the practitioners from Jinting Mountain disappeared.

　　After walking forward for about twenty-two or twenty-three miles, Xiao Yu saw six more disciples of Yanxin Cave.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu saw King Li's men again.

　　This time, King Li's men also saw Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang, but they ignored them.

　　When he saw those practitioners from Jinting Mountain just now, Xiao Yu guessed that there was a high possibility that there was an exit in the direction where those practitioners from Jinting Mountain were flying. But now, he felt that he and Li Linxiang might very likely encounter the magic sword.

　　As time went by, Xiao Yu saw more and more practitioners, and Li Linxiang also saw most of the practitioners that Xiao Yu saw.

　　"The magic sword appeared?"

　　“Very likely!”

　　"Does Mr. Xiao also want to get the magic sword?"

　　Xiao Yu was silent for a while, then smiled and said, "Who wouldn't want a magic sword that is one of the ten great artifacts of ancient times? If only I saw the magic sword, I would definitely try my best to recover it; but if many people saw the magic sword, I would not join in the fun."

　　"Why?"

　　"I don't have the ability to make everyone who sees the Devil Sword call it the Divine Sword!"

　　After just a moment's pause, Li Linxiang understood the hidden meaning in Xiao Yu's words.

　　"Master Xiao has a very clear understanding of this matter!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and did not respond to Li Linxiang's words.

　　Less than two miles ahead, Xiao Yu saw the people from Sheri Villa.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu stopped, he sensed a terrifying murderous aura coming from the people near Sheri Villa.

　　"Is this murderous aura coming from that magic sword?"

　　As soon as this question appeared in Xiao Yu's mind, Li Linxiang's voice suddenly rang in his ears again.

　　"Mr. Xiao, the magic sword may be just ahead."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Li Linxiang and asked, "Are you so sure that the murderous aura came from the magic sword?"

　　Li Linxiang nodded, looked at Xiao Yu and replied softly: "I can't sense some hidden dangers, but I can sense whether a murderous aura is emitted by a person."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, stared at the location of the people from Sheri Villa and thought for a moment, then ran to the right front with Li Linxiang.

　　Li Linxiang was clever and could roughly guess why Xiao Yu changed direction, so she didn't question Xiao Yu's sudden change of direction.

　　Taking Li Linxiang and walking nearly eight miles to the right front, Xiao Yu saw people from Kunlun, Shushan and other sects in the direction where the murderous aura came from, as well as Li Linchang and others.

　　"Is that black long sword the magic sword?"

　　Xiao Yu saw what was happening in the distance, but Li Linxiang didn't. Seeing Xiao Yu stop, she glanced in the direction where the murderous aura came from, then turned back to Xiao Yu and asked, "Mr. Xiao, did you see the magic sword?"

　　"I didn't see the magic sword, but I saw the Second Prince and his men."

　　"Second brother?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and took Li Linxiang to run towards where Li Linchang and others were.

　　After walking less than two miles, Li Linxiang suddenly said to Xiao Yu: "Mr. Xiao, when you asked Brother Yan, I roughly knew which direction he was."

　　"I know!"

　　"You know?"

　　"After you were poisoned, City Lord Yan left two streams of true essence in your body to help you suppress the poison."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, a blush flashed across Li Linxiang's pale face. She felt a little angry, but more of ashamed.

　　After a long silence, Li Linxiang asked again: "Aren't you angry?"

　　“I was a little angry at first!”

　　"And now?"

　　Xiao Yu paused and did not reply to Li Linxiang. Instead, he looked in the direction where the murderous aura came from with sharp eyes.

　　"Is that sword the magic sword?"

　　At the place where the murderous aura came from, Xiao Yu saw a black giant holding a black sword, resisting the siege of the Kunlun, Shushan and other sects as well as more than 20 masters of the Immortal Realm.

　　The black giant was more than three meters tall, and he blocked the attacks of hundreds of immortal realm masters with a black sword.

　　Xiao Yu only glanced at the masters who were besieging the black giant, and then focused all his attention on the black giant.

　　In Xiao Yu's eyes, the black giant's sword seemed to be the only thing in the world.

　　When Li Linxiang saw Xiao Yu stopped, she guessed that Xiao Yu might have seen the magic sword. However, when she looked over there intently, she only vaguely saw some human figures.

　　When a person is physically weak, his or her field of vision is naturally shortened.

　　After concentrating on looking in the direction where the murderous aura came from, Li Linxiang turned his gaze to Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing the light in Xiao Yu's eyes, Li Linxiang's heart moved and she suppressed the words that were about to come out of her mouth.

　　No matter they were from the Kunlun, Shushan and other sects, or masters like Yan Wuya, all the masters who attacked the black giant showed extraordinary strength. However, the one who had the upper hand now was the black giant holding the black sword.

　　The black giant's sword was extremely fast, but Xiao Yu could clearly see every sword move of the black giant.

　　Xiao Yu stared at the black giant, while the sword spirit in his sea of ​​consciousness was practicing the black giant's swordsmanship. Every time the black giant made a move, the sword spirit would follow suit, just like a talented disciple practicing sword skills with his master.

　　Just when Xiao Yu's consciousness was completely immersed in the sword skills performed by the black giant, a purple-gold light suddenly shot in front of the black giant.

　　The black giant raised his sword, knocked away a silver flying sword, and then blocked the purple-gold light.

　　Even though the distance was far, Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang could still hear the clear sound of metal clashing.

　　when!

　　With the sound of metal clashing, the purple-gold light disappeared in an instant, and the black giant retreated more than thirty feet.

　　As soon as the black giant's swordsmanship was interrupted, Xiao Yu woke up.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu woke up, he looked in the direction where the purple-gold light came from.

　　"It's them! Could that light be a sun-shooting arrow?"

　　Staring at the location where Xia Jingcheng and others were, Xiao Yu frowned.

　　Ordinary arrows cannot withstand the power of the divine bow, but some arrows made from special materials can. The arrows used by the great god Houyi to shoot and kill nine golden crows were sun-shooting arrows made from some rare treasures of heaven and earth, such as Nine Netherworld Iron, Phoenix Feathers, Sky Star Iron Essence, and Shoushan Copper.

　　The real Sun-Shooting Arrow was destroyed when Houyi killed the nine Golden Crows. The Sun-Shooting Arrows stored in the Sun-Shooting Villa now were all refined by the Xia family members after Houyi's death specifically for use with the Sun-Shooting Bow.

　　From Xia Mingchao's memory, Xiao Yu knew that although the people from Sheri Mountain Villa did not bring out the mountain's treasure, the Sun-Shooting Bow, they did bring out five Sun-Shooting Arrows.

　　After staring at Xia Jingcheng and the others for a while, Xiao Yu shifted his gaze to the black giant.

　　At this moment, Li Linxiang's voice reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"Mr. Xiao, have you seen the magic sword?"

　　After hearing Li Linxiang's words, Xiao Yu remembered that there was another Li Linxiang standing next to him.

　　Xiao Yu turned around and nodded slightly to Li Linxiang, then slowly took Li Linxiang to where Li Linchang was.

　　Without any scruples, Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang ran at an incredibly fast speed. In just one incense stick of time, the distance between them and Li Linchang and others was shortened to one and a half miles.

　　At this time, the eight guards guarding Li Linchang and Shen Li saw Xiao Yu and the other person.

　　Chapter 36 Seizing the Sword (Part 2)

　　From a distance of a mile and a half, Xiao Yu could clearly see the expressions on Shen Li and the guards' faces.

　　A rare and strange smile appeared on Shen Li's cold face, and the guards also looked at Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang with a bit of strangeness in their eyes.

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and quickened his pace.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang came to Li Linchang and others.

　　At this time, Li Linchang and others had shifted their attention from the black giant.

　　"Sister, are you okay?"

　　"It's okay, don't worry, brother!"

　　Li Linchang looked Li Linxiang up and down carefully, then turned his gaze to Xiao Yu.

　　"Thank you very much!"

　　"You're welcome!"

　　When Xiao Yu returned the greeting to Li Linchang, Li Linchang had already turned his attention to Li Linxiang.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu threw the coat in his hand to the ground, moved and flashed to Shen Li's side.

　　After taking a look at the half-broken sword in Shen Li's hand, Xiao Yu moved his mind and a four-foot-long silver sword appeared in his hand.

　　Xiao Yu obtained twenty-six weapons in Chen Ming's secret room, but the only long sword he had was the one he took out now.

　　"Brother Shen, can you try this knife and see if it works well?"

　　Upon hearing this, Shen Li didn't hesitate to throw away the broken knife in his hand and took the long knife handed over by Xiao Yu.

　　After flicking the blade lightly and pouring a stream of true energy into the long sword, Shen Li tilted his head to look at Xiao Yu and said with a faint smile: "It's a good sword!"

　　"As long as Brother Shen likes it!"

　　After replying to Shen Li with a smile, Xiao Yu turned his attention to the fight two miles away.

　　As soon as Xiao Yugang turned his attention to the black giant, the sword spirit in his sea of ​​consciousness began to practice the black giant's swordsmanship again.

　　This time, Xiao Yu was only two miles away from the black giant. He stared at the black giant with his eyes, and had a strange feeling as if he had turned into the black giant.

　　There were 113 masters besieging the black giant. Except for Yan Wuya, Bai Wenxuan and other masters, most of the others were masters from the nine major sects.

　　The nine major sects each occupied one side and surrounded the sword-wielding black giant with a strange formation, making the black giant only able to move in a space of less than two miles in radius.

　　The masters besieging the black giant were mostly Shushan swordsmen, but Xiao Yu felt that the black giant was most afraid of the purple divine thunder emitted by Kunlun Taoist.

　　Whenever the purple divine thunder appeared above the black giant's head, the black giant would hide far away, fearing that the purple divine thunder would hit him.

　　Apart from the purple divine thunder of Kunlun Taoist, what the black giant was most concerned about was not the magic sword of the Shushan Sword Immortal, but the Tianyun Sword in Bai Wenxuan's hand.

　　Xiao Yu had a strange feeling. He felt that the black giant had a subconscious fear of Bai Wenxuan's Tianyun Sword.

　　After noticing the black giant's fear of the Tianyun Sword, Xiao Yu suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart. The purple divine thunder of Kunlun Taoist was forcing the black giant towards Bai Wenxuan.

　　After this thought came into Xiao Yu's mind, the strange idea that he had at the Divine Weapon Appraisal Meeting suddenly became much clearer.

　　“Perhaps this meeting to appraise divine weapons and treasures was held for Bai Wenxuan!”

　　Just when this thought appeared in Xiao Yu's mind, a purple-gold light suddenly appeared beside the black giant.

　　This time Xiao Yu was closer, and when the purple-gold light was blocked by the black giant's sword, he clearly saw the true appearance of the purple-gold light.

　　It was a purple-gold arrow, with strange runes flashing all over it that were made up entirely of purple-gold flames.

　　This time, when the black giant blocked the arrow, he also retreated more than thirty feet.

　　At this moment, a sound of thunder that seemed to ring in the soul appeared in everyone's ears.

　　boom!

　　With the sound of thunder, the black giant's body, which had just stabilized, suddenly stopped.

　　At the moment when the black giant paused, Bai Wenxuan suddenly threw the Tianyun Sword in his hand towards the black giant.

　　As soon as the Tianyun Sword left Bai Wenxuan's hand, it immediately transformed into a purple unicorn.

　　The Qilin transformed from the spiritual arrow shot by Xiao Yu with a secret technique was full of blazing flames and looked like a ferocious beast; while the purple Qilin transformed from Bai Wenxuan's Tianyun Sword was full of auspicious light all over its body, just like a divine beast worshipped by all the people.

　　The purple unicorn was incredibly fast and rushed in front of the black giant in an instant.

　　Just when the purple unicorn was about to hit the black giant, the black giant suddenly woke up.

　　when!

　　Amid the dizzying sound of metal clashing, the Purple Qilin instantly transformed into the Sword of Fortune and flew back towards Bai Wenxuan.

　　"roar!"

　　With a brutal roar, the black giant swung his sword and rushed towards Bai Wenxuan.

　　At this moment, the monks of Gutuo Temple, who seemed to have not been exerting their full strength before, suddenly worked together to condense a large golden net and threw it towards the black giant.

　　The black giant swung his sword once, and the golden net that the seven monks had condensed with a secret method turned into golden starlight and dissipated.

　　As soon as the golden net disappeared, a net flashing with purple lightning appeared above the black giant's head.

　　After another sword split the purple net apart, the black giant suddenly turned into a black light and rushed towards the location of the cultivators in Luofu Mountain.

　　Seeing the black giant suddenly turn around, a strange look appeared in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　Luofu is well-known in the cultivation world for its formations, and the formations set up by Luofu practitioners are naturally extremely difficult to break through.

　　In the instant before he flashed to the Seven Star Formation set up by the Luofu practitioners, the black giant suddenly turned into black smoke and disappeared into the magic sword in his hand.

　　Bang!

　　With a muffled sound, the magic sword penetrated the Seven Star Formation set up by the Luofu practitioners.

　　After breaking through the Seven Star Formation set up by the Luofu practitioners, the magic sword ignored the obviously injured Luofu practitioners and turned into a black lightning and appeared in front of a disciple of Shooting Sun Villa.

　　Before the disciple of Shooting Sun Villa could react, the magic sword pierced through his body.

　　Before he could even utter a scream, the disciple from Shooting Sun Villa had his blood and essence sucked dry by the magic sword and turned into a pile of bones.

　　After killing a disciple of the Sheri Villa, the magic sword flew towards another disciple of the Sheri Villa.

　　However, in the blink of an eye, only a few masters of the Immortal Realm were left in the Xia family around Xia Jingcheng.

　　Seeing the magic sword rushing towards him, Xia Jingcheng felt a chill in his heart, and turned into a red light and disappeared on the spot.

　　As Xia Jingcheng appeared in front of Kunlun Taoist, two familiar screams rang in his ears.

　　After sucking the blood of the two immortal realm masters, a flash of blood appeared on the magic sword, and it immediately rushed towards the other two masters of Shooting Sun Villa.

　　One master from the Shooting Sun Villa had his body pierced by the magic sword and his blood was sucked dry when he just pulled the magic bow in his hand. Another master from the Shooting Sun Villa turned into a streak of blood and disappeared on the spot when the magic sword stabbed him.

　　At this moment, the voice of Taoist Kunlun Qingxuan rang in everyone's ears.

　　"We must do our best to trap the magic sword and prevent it from absorbing our blood. Otherwise, everyone will die."

　　As soon as Taoist Qingxuan finished speaking, a yellow rope flew out of his hand.

　　When the magic sword rushed towards Xia Jingcheng, the yellow rope was wrapped around the magic sword.

　　The yellow rope is Kunlun's secret treasure, the Immortal Binding Rope. Of course, it is not so easy for the magic sword to break free.

　　Just when Taoist Qingxuan was trying his best to trap the magic sword with the Immortal Binding Rope, Xia Jingcheng, who was less than ten feet away from him, put a purple-gold arrow on his magic bow and shot it towards the magic sword.

　　when!

　　After a loud bang, Xia Jingcheng shot another arrow.

　　In the blink of an eye, Xia Jingcheng shot out all three remaining sun-shooting arrows in his hand.

　　After being hit by three sun-shooting arrows, the black light on the magic sword was obviously weakened a lot.

　　At this moment, the two Taoist immortals from Jade Emperor Heaven suddenly threw the green drum and purple drumstick that they had used to restore Lingyuan Cave Heaven towards the magic sword trapped by the immortal rope.

　　Using the green drum as a chopping block and the purple drumstick as a forging hammer, the two Taoist immortals seemed to be forging the magic sword.

　　Bang! Bang!

　　The deafening hammering sound was heard only twice, and the magic sword broke free from the rope that bound the immortal.

　　After breaking free, the magic sword first pierced the green drum, then transformed into a ferocious black dragon and swallowed the purple drumstick.

　　After using the magic weapon, the two Taoist immortals spit out a large mouthful of blood at the same time. Their faces turned pale and gloomy in an instant, and the luxurious aura of the immortals on their bodies disappeared without a trace in an instant.

　　hold head high!

　　The black dragon transformed from the magic sword glanced around with a cold gaze and then flew towards Xia Jingcheng.

　　Before the black dragon reached Xia Jingcheng, it spit out a black sword beam towards Xia Jingcheng.

　　The black sword light was extremely fast, and even though Xia Jingcheng had a secret life-saving method, he still couldn't avoid it.

　　As soon as Xia Jingcheng turned into a red light and appeared in front of the group of monks from Jinguang Temple, he was knocked out by a monk from Jinguang Temple with a pale face.

　　With eyes full of resentment, Xia Jingcheng looked at the monk who had knocked him away. He hesitated for a moment, and when the black dragon rushed towards him, he sat down cross-legged.

　　As soon as Xia Jingcheng sat down cross-legged, a shocking aura appeared on his body. That aura was even stronger than the aura of the two immortals in Jade Emperor Heaven.

　　After a flash of dazzling purple-gold light, Xia Jingcheng disappeared, and a purple-gold spiritual arrow appeared in his place.

　　The purple-gold spiritual arrow trembled slightly, then turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared into the black dragon's body.

　　hold head high!

　　When the black dragon let out a painful roar, purple-gold flames suddenly emerged from its body.

　　Seeing that the black dragon transformed by the magic sword suffered severe damage, the practitioners of the nine major sects attacked the black dragon together.

　　This time, the first thing to attack the black dragon was the golden rope thrown by the monk from Jinguan Temple who had just knocked Xia Jingcheng away.

　　The golden rope is the Dragon Binding Rope, a secret treasure of the Jinguang Temple, which is a magic weapon that can restrain the black dragon.

　　As soon as the Dragon Binding Rope was wrapped around the black dragon, the black dragon's body, which was seven or eight feet long, suddenly shortened to less than two feet long.

　　Seeing this situation, the monk from Jinguang Temple showed an ecstatic look on his face.

　　At this moment, the magic weapons released by the other eight Tianzong practitioners hit the magic sword.

　　hold head high!

　　With a violent dragon roar, the severely injured black dragon suddenly turned into a magic sword again.

　　After the dragon-binding rope was cut with one sword, countless cracks suddenly appeared on the magic sword.

　　Bang!

　　With a crisp sound, the magic sword that the practitioners had been fighting for for half a day suddenly shattered.

　　Episode 6: The Southern Army

　　Chapter 1: Nothing

　　Seeing the magic sword shattered, the masters who were trying to grab the magic sword and the practitioners standing nearby were all stunned.

　　At this moment, a beam of black light flew out from the magic sword, and then the fragments of the magic sword flew out in all directions like lightning.

　　While most of the masters were scrambling to get the fragments of the magic sword, the monks of the Jinguang Temple and the wizards of the Witch Clan were trying to collect the black light that flew out of the magic sword.

　　The golden bowl that flew out from the Jinguang Temple was a little faster and took in the black light first. However, when the dark golden flag that flew out from the Witch Clan flew to the edge of the golden bowl, the flag forcibly sucked out the black light that had been taken into the golden bowl.

　　After the dark golden flag absorbed the black light, it knocked the golden bowl away and then flew back to the hands of the wizard who controlled it.

　　When they saw the dark golden flag, except for the people from the Witch Clan, the leaders of the eight major sects, including the Jinguan Temple and Kunlun, all changed their expressions.

　　At this time, all the fragments of the magic sword had been snatched away.

　　Although the masters who were besieging the Demon Sword collected most of the fragments of the Demon Sword, some of the fragments still passed through the blockade of the masters and flew into the hands of the practitioners who were watching the battle.

　　Only one piece flew towards Xiao Yu. Without Shen Li taking any action, Xiao Yu easily caught the piece of debris.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu touched the magic sword fragment, he felt a thought rushing from the magic sword fragment into his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Thinking of what had just happened, Xiao Yu did not stop the thought from entering his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　As soon as the thought entered Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness, it was absorbed by the strange sword spirit.

　　Xiao Yu knew that now was not the time to observe the changes in the sword spirit. After the thoughts conveyed to him by the magic sword fragments merged into the sword spirit, he shifted his attention away from his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Seeing that the practitioners from Kunlun and Shushan were asking for the magic sword fragments from other practitioners who had obtained them, Xiao Yu frowned slightly and threw the magic sword fragment he had obtained to Yan Wuya.

　　At this time, Yan Wuya had just jumped to Li Linchang's side.

　　Yan Wuya took the magic sword fragment, smiled and nodded at Xiao Yu, then put the magic sword fragment in his hand into the Qiankun bag.

　　Throwing away the fragments of the magic sword on his body, Xiao Yu looked at Bai Wenxuan with ease.

　　Bai Wenxuan did not try to snatch the magic sword fragments just now, and he did not ask others for the magic sword fragments now. He had not moved since the sound of the magic sword shattering reached his ears.

　　"If he gets the magic sword, it should be a divine sword!"

　　Just as Xiao Yu was having strange thoughts in his mind, a familiar aura suddenly appeared beside him.

　　Xiao Yu turned around and saw Lin Beiwen, whose face was a little pale.

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu placed her hand on Lin Beiwen's shoulder.

　　After feeling the situation inside Lin Beiwen's body, Xiao Yu slowly poured his true energy into Lin Beiwen's body.

　　With the help of the true energy that Xiao Yu poured into his body, Lin Beiwen easily refined the cold and yin energy in his body.

　　"Thank you, my Lord!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and asked in a voice transmission, "Have you been with Wang Xie and the others before?"

　　"Um!"

　　"Did Wang Xie do anything to you?"

　　"Although Wang Xie invited me to join Tianji Mansion several times, he did not force me."

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu nodded and turned his gaze to Bai Wenxuan.

　　Seeing Bai Wenxuan move, Xiao Yu quickly looked away.

　　Among the many practitioners, not many could attract Xiao Yu's attention. He shifted his gaze away from Bai Wenxuan and noticed the master from Shooting Sun Villa who had just escaped from the magic sword.

　　Xiao Yu stared at the master from Shooting Sun Villa for a moment with murderous intent, then turned around and glanced at those Kunlun Taoists, and forced himself to suppress the murderous intent in his heart.

　　The magic sword was shattered, and those Kunlun Taoists must be holding back their anger. Xiao Yu didn't want them to vent their anger on himself.

　　With a secret sneer, Xiao Yu turned his gaze to Li Linchang.

　　At this time, Bai Wenxuan, with a pale face, had already walked to Li Linchang's side, and Zhang Zhaozhong and Zhao Yichen, who had not been seen just now, also returned to Li Linchang's side.

　　"Brother Bai, the ginseng slices in this jade box are from a 700-year-old dragon beard ginseng, which has miraculous effects on various injuries."

　　As Li Linchang spoke, he handed a jade box to Bai Wenxuan.

　　Bai Wenxuan gently pushed the jade box back and said with a faint smile: "Thank you for your concern, Second Prince. My injury was caused by the divine weapon. I should rest and recuperate slowly."

　　After replying to Li Linchang, Bai Wenxuan turned his attention to Li Linxiang.

　　"Princess, this centipede bead is cold in nature and can eliminate most water poisons."

　　Looking at the blue centipede bead that Bai Wenxuan brought to her, Li Linxiang frowned slightly, bowed slightly to Bai Wenxuan, and said softly: "Thank you for your concern, Mr. Bai. The poison in my body has been cured."

　　"Solved?"

　　Bai Wenxuan frowned, turned his head to look at Xiao Yu, then took back the blue centipede bead.

　　After putting the blue centipede bead into the storage magic weapon, Bai Wenxuan first bowed in the direction of Xiao Yu, and then said to Li Linchang in a deep voice: "Second Prince, Bai needs to find a quiet place to heal his wounds, so I'll take my leave now."

　　Without waiting for Li Linchang to reply, Bai Wenxuan bowed to Yan Wuya and left.

　　Frowning and staring at Bai Wenxuan's receding back for a long time, Li Linchang turned to Li Linxiang and said softly, "Sister, you shouldn't have offended Mr. Bai just now."

　　Li Linxiang snorted lightly and did not respond to Li Linchang's words.

　　Li Linchang smiled bitterly and walked towards Xiao Yu.

　　"Mr. Xiao, is this young man your friend?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and introduced Lin Beiwen and Li Linchang.

　　As the second prince of King Ming, Li Linchang was very enthusiastic towards everyone who could be recruited, and Lin Beiwen was no exception.

　　When Lin Beiwen came to Xiao Yu, Li Linchang noticed Lin Beiwen, and knew that Lin Beiwen was Xiao Yu's subordinate. Therefore, although he was very enthusiastic towards Lin Beiwen, he only said a few words and then turned his attention to Xiao Yu.

　　"Mr. Xiao, my brother and I would like to invite you to visit the famous city. Please come and visit us."

　　Xiao Yu had originally intended to join King Ming, so of course he would not refuse Li Linchang's invitation at this time.

　　"How can I refuse the invitation of the Second Prince?"

　　Even though he had guessed in advance that Xiao Yu would accept his invitation, a look of joy still appeared on Li Linchang's face after hearing Xiao Yu's words.

　　In the secular world, it is difficult to find masters of the realm of immortality in most of the capital cities. Li Linchang recruited two masters of the realm of immortality at once, so he was naturally very happy.

　　"The magic sword is broken, and this meeting of transformation has come to a successful conclusion. It's time for us to leave this damn place."

　　After hearing Li Linchang's words, Xiao Yu glanced at those practitioners, smiled and nodded.

　　Before this meeting to appraise the magic weapons and treasures was held, most practitioners did not know that there would be a meeting to avert disasters after this meeting.

　　After hearing what Taoist Qingxuan from Kunlun said about the magic sword, almost all the practitioners became greedy for the magic sword. However, most of them knew that their chances of obtaining the magic sword were slim.

　　In this situation, most practitioners who have no chance of obtaining the magic sword hope that no one can find the magic sword.

　　Now that the magic sword has been destroyed, it is in line with the thoughts of most practitioners, so most of the practitioners have smiles on their faces.

　　"As the saying goes, man proposes, God disposes. Although some people's calculations were meticulous, they still ended up with nothing in the end. This can be considered as what everyone expected!"

　　With a strange smile on their faces, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen followed Li Linchang and others and walked quickly away from this somewhat noisy place.

　　Like the previous cave fragments, the exit of this cave fragment is also in the place with the most spiritual energy in this cave fragment, and this place with the most spiritual energy is where the magic sword was discovered.

　　In the meeting to avert disaster, Sheri Villa suffered the greatest losses, so Xiao Yu was in a very good mood.

　　After running for nearly an hour, Xiao Yu and others came to a pond that was filled with biting cold.

　　The area of ​​the pond is not small, covering an area of ​​​​more than 100 acres.

　　"Just now, Brother Bai told me when he left that only if we jump into the pool at the same time can we reach the same place. Now listen to my command, let's jump down together."

　　The moment Li Linchang's command reached everyone's ears, everyone jumped into the pool together.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu felt a piercing chill entering his body, he found that he had left the space fragment.

　　This time, Xiao Yu and others appeared in a small valley.

　　Looking up at the sky, everyone knew that they were now outside the cave.

　　After taking a look at the surrounding environment, Xiao Yu jumped up and grabbed around in the air a few times.

　　Xiao Yu clearly fell into this small valley from the void less than ten feet above the ground, but now he couldn't find where he fell.

　　When Xiao Yu frowned and thought, Yan Wuya's voice rang in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"Brother Xiao, if you have the ability to break the void someday, you should be able to re-enter the cave fragment from where we came out."

　　"Break the void? Can the void really be broken?"

　　Yan Wuya smiled faintly and said: "If the void cannot be broken, how can there be a cave in this world."

　　Xiao Yu knew that being too ambitious was a big taboo in cultivation, so after nodding to Yan Wuya, he suppressed all the doubts in his mind.

　　When Li Linchang and others came, the masters and the guards went separately, and they gathered together only when they arrived at Yunhai Mountain; when leaving Yunhai Mountain, Li Linchang would also not gather all the living guards together.

　　After Yan Wushuang took Li Linxiang to a big rock and helped her get rid of the remaining poison in her body, everyone went straight out of Yunhai Mountain.

　　I don’t know if it was Xiao Yu’s illusion, but while he was on the road, Xiao Yu always felt that Li Linxiang was secretly looking at him.

　　Xiao Yu didn't have much contact with Li Linxiang, and they were far from being close friends. Of course, he wouldn't have the audacity to ask Li Linxiang just because of his doubts.

　　After leaving Yunhai Mountain, the strange feeling disappeared, and Xiao Yu immediately forgot about the strange feeling.

　　Although there were five immortal realm masters in the group, namely Yan Wuya, Zhang Zhaozhong, Zhao Yichen, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen, they were still walking very carefully in King Shang's territory.

　　After traveling carefully for thirteen days, they arrived at Licheng, the southernmost city in Chun'an County.

　　Chapter 2: Swords and swords chime together, zither and flute come together (Part 1)

　　Licheng is backed by mountains on both sides and is adjacent to a river on one side. It is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is the most important border city between Chun'an County and Qingli County.

　　Since the north of Licheng is the most important grain-producing area in Chun'an County, this border city is not deserted.

　　Among Xiao Yu's group, Li Linchang and Yan Wuya both had a kind of majesty, and Li Linxiang and Yan Wushuang were both extremely beautiful, so their entry into the city naturally attracted a lot of attention. However, after entering the city, they were not disturbed at all.

　　Three quarters past four is the busiest time in Licheng.

　　After entering the city, everyone strolled on the streets at a distance.

　　Seriously speaking, Xiao Yu, Li Linchang and the others had hardly ever strolled around the streets. After strolling around for a while, everyone felt a little more relaxed.

　　Like most cities, most of the things sold in the stalls along the streets of Licheng are food-related.

　　Although Li Linxiang and Yan Wushuang have lived a life of luxury since childhood, they love street snacks that are not usually seen. What Xiao Yu could not have imagined was that Shen Li was also interested in street snacks like Li Linxiang and Yan Wushuang.

　　"For most people in Licheng, what Brother Shen eats is dragon liver and phoenix brain; but for Brother Shen, these street snacks are rare delicacies. Although things are valuable when they are rare, for a person, whether an item is valuable depends on whether the person likes it."

　　With strange thoughts running through his mind, Xiao Yu glanced at Shen Li who was eating fish-flavored cake, and then looked at Li Linchang.

　　Logically speaking, Li Linchang rarely eats street snacks, but he did not focus on street snacks.

　　Li Linchang seemed to be interested in everything on the street, but he didn't show any intention of buying anything.

　　After glancing at Li Linchang for a few times, Xiao Yu suddenly smiled at Shen Li, who was walking side by side with him, and said, "Brother Shen, give me one!"

　　"If you ask for it later, I'll have finished it."

　　Smiling at Xiao Yu, Shen Li handed all the remaining fish-flavored cakes in his hand to Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu didn't hesitate to take the fish-flavored cake handed to her by Shen Li and started eating.

　　When he was in Jiangnan County, Xiao Yu had also eaten something similar to fish-flavored cake, but the fish-flavored cake that Shen Li bought just now was much more delicious than any he had eaten before.

　　In a short while, Xiao Yu had finished eating the fish-flavored cake in her hand.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu looking unsatisfied, Shen Li said with a smile: "If Brother Xiao likes it, let's go back and buy some more and hide them in your Qiankun bag."

　　Before Xiao Yu could reply, Li Linxiang, who was in front of them, turned around and said with a smile: "If Mr. Xiao likes it, I can ask someone to invite the skilled fish-flavored cake maker to Mingdu."

　　After a pause, Xiao Yu replied with a faint smile: "Eat it once for the sake of novelty. Eating it frequently may not make it taste good. For the sake of the glutton in your stomach, it is better to eat less of this fish-flavored cake."

　　Li Linxiang was about to say something when she felt Yan Wushuang beside her pulling her forward.

　　When she turned around, Li Linxiang saw that Li Linchang and Yan Wuya had walked to a place surrounded by many people.

　　When Yan Wushuang pulled Li Linxiang forward, Xiao Yu and Shen Li looked at each other, then quickly took two steps and followed closely behind them.

　　After reaching the crowded place, Xiao Yu and Shen Li used their ingenuity to open a passage for Li Linxiang and the other girl through the crowd.

　　Li Linxiang and Yu Yan Wushuang walked to the front of the crowd without much effort.

　　Surrounded by many people was a small cloth stage less than four feet long and two feet wide, with four cloth puppets dancing on it.

　　Xiao Yu had never seen court dance, but Li Linchang and others had seen it. However, like Xiao Yu, they had never seen a dance performed by puppets.

　　The four puppets are not made very delicately, but their movements, controlled by a few simple thin strings, give people a soft and graceful feeling.

　　While the four puppets were dancing, Xiao Yu and others also heard some humming and singing.

　　Xiao Yu and Shen Li both have extremely strong sensory abilities. They can both feel that there are only two people behind the small stage, but the voices that come to their ears are four different soft female voices.

　　After looking at each other, Xiao Yu and Shen Li saw the surprise in each other's eyes.

　　Xiao Yu and Shen Li had both heard the saying "There are many strange people among the people", but neither of them had traveled to many places. It was not until today that they realized that there were indeed many strange people among the people.

　　While admiring the extraordinary skills of the two people who manipulated these puppets, a strange idea suddenly came to Xiao Yu's mind.

　　"If we can learn the skill of manipulating puppets, then the puppets designed by Chen Ming will be able to perform various actions like humans, right?"

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head slightly.

　　If Xiao Yu had no responsibilities and hatred, he would not mind spending a lot of time to figure out the mechanical puppet designed by Chen Ming. However, he obviously did not have the leisure time now.

　　Xiao Yu and others stood around the small cloth bag stage for a full quarter of an hour before squeezing out of the crowd.

　　After squeezing out of the crowd, Li Linchang called Zhang Zhaozhong, who was following them from a distance, to his side.

　　"Commander Zhang, after the two aliens controlling the puppets finish their performance, please invite them to our residence."

　　Zhang Zhaozhong glanced towards where the crowd gathered and nodded slightly.

　　Although Li Linchang's voice was not loud, Xiao Yu and others who were standing with him could hear it very clearly.

　　"These two people have such skills but they perform on the street. They are obviously the kind of people who don't want to be bound. But this time, no matter how unwilling they are in their hearts, I'm afraid they will never be free in the future."

　　Although Xiao Yu did not approve of Li Linchang's approach, he did not say anything.

　　After strolling along the street until noon, the group, led by one of Li Linchang's guards, arrived at a manor located in the northwest corner of Licheng.

　　As soon as they arrived in front of the manor, three middle-aged men in brocade robes came to Li Linchang and knelt on one knee.

　　"General Li Tai leads his subordinates Zhang He and Shi Yuanfei to pay their respects to the Second Prince and Princess!"

　　In today's world, in ordinary cities, the city lord is the chief general defending the city. The leading middle-aged man Li Tai is the chief general of Licheng and also the city lord of Licheng.

　　"City Lord Li and the two generals, please stand up!"

　　Li Linchang was extremely shrewd and was very polite to the generals under King Ming. As soon as the three of them knelt in front of him, he stepped forward and helped them up.

　　After some conversation and greetings, everyone entered the manor called Mingchunyuan.

　　Xiao Yu thought that Li Linchang, Li Tai and others might have some confidential things to tell each other, so not long after entering the manor, he declined Li Linchang's invitation and separated from everyone else with Lin Beiwen.

　　Under the leadership of Zhang He, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen came to a small courtyard in the northeast corner of the manor.

　　"Master Xiao, Master Lin, if you need anything, just tell these maids."

　　"Thank you, General!"

　　"Mr. Xiao, you are too polite! I still have some things to do, so I'll take my leave now."

　　"General, please!"

　　After Zhang He left, Xiao Yu asked Lin Beiwen to go and have a rest, and she sat alone in the main hall in a daze.

　　Xiao Yu had just been sitting alone for a while when Shen Li walked in holding a large jar of wine.

　　"Brother Xiao, are you willing to have a drink with Shen?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then replied with a smile: "Brother Shen, do you plan to drink one cup? Or do you plan to drink a whole jar?"

　　Shen Li put the wine jar on the table and laughed, "I will drink one jar. Brother Xiao, do you dare to drink one jar with me?"

　　"Don't even mention one jar, I will drink two jars with Brother Shen."

　　"good!"

　　After saying yes, Shen Li opened the jar of wine.

　　Without Xiao Yu's instructions, Shen Ligang opened the jar of wine and the two maids serving nearby walked to the table.

　　"No need for you to wait on us, we can pour our own drinks."

　　After saying something to the two maids, Shen Li poured two bowls of wine into the teacups on the table.

　　"Brother Xiao, please!"

　　"please!"

　　Without saying anything, the two of them drank three cups together.

　　After drinking three cups, Shen Li thought the tea bowl was too small, so he asked the maid to get two large bowls.

　　Shen Li drinks to relieve his sorrow, and Xiao Yu also needs to get drunk to relax.

　　Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen also often drank together, but because Lin Beiwen was respectful to Xiao Yu in his words and actions, he and Lin Beiwen never drank happily.

　　Now drinking with Shen Li, Xiao Yu was completely relaxed, drinking bowl after bowl with Shen Li.

　　In a short while, Xiao Yu and Shen Li finished drinking the whole jar of wine.

　　It was not known whether the wine Xiao Yu and Shen Li drank was too strong or they both wanted to get drunk, but after finishing a large jar of wine, there was a hint of drunkenness in their eyes.

　　After Shen Li and Xiao Yu looked at each other with drunken eyes for a moment, they suddenly burst into laughter together.

　　"Brother Xiao, do you dare to drink another jar?"

　　"One jar is too petty. If we want to drink, let's drink two jars."

　　"One jar is petty, but two jars are not petty?"

　　"Two jars is certainly not as petty as one! After we finish two jars, let's drink two more. Whoever gets drunk first is not a man!"

　　Shen Li laughed and pointed at Xiao Yu and said, "You are already drunk, otherwise you wouldn't want to become a woman."

　　"How do you know I'll be the first to get drunk before we even start drinking?"

　　After glaring at Shen Li and replying, Xiao Yu turned to the maid on her left and said with a smile, "Miss, please help us get two more jars of wine."

　　Maybe he found it very funny that Xiao Yu called the maid "Miss", Shen Li slapped the table and laughed out loud, and soon he laughed to tears.

　　Xiao Yu stared at Shen Li who was laughing loudly, as if he thought he could stop Shen Li from laughing with his eyes.

　　After a while, the maid who had just left came in holding two small jars.

　　Before the maid reached the table, the two small jars in her arms flew into the hands of Xiao Yu and Shen Li.

　　“This jar is too small!”

　　As soon as Shen Li finished speaking, Xiao Yu placed the wine jar in his hand next to the large jar on the table, compared it, nodded, and said seriously: "It's too small!"

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu and Shen Li turned their eyes to the maid who brought in the wine.

　　Chapter 3: Swords and swords chime together, zither and flute harmonize (Part 2)

　　When the maid saw Xiao Yu and Shen Li looking at her, her face turned pale and she involuntarily took half a step back.

　　Just then, Yan Wushuang and Li Linxiang walked in.

　　Yan Wushuang and Shen Li were childhood sweethearts and had a deep relationship. Even after Yan Wushuang married Li Linchang, she still cared about Shen Li as usual.

　　Therefore, after hearing that Shen Li and Xiao Yu were drunk, he hurriedly pulled Li Linxiang over.

　　As soon as Yan Wushuang and Li Linxiang came in, Shen Li and Xiao Yu saw them.

　　When he saw Yan Wushuang, a trace of clarity flashed in Shen Li's eyes, but after turning around, a strong sense of drunkenness appeared in his eyes again.

　　"Brother Xiao, drink!"

　　As Shen Li spoke, he pulled out the cork of the wine jar.

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, then opened the jar of wine in his hand.

　　"drink!"

　　Holding the wine jar with both hands as a toast, Xiao Yu put the jar to his mouth and started drinking.

　　The main hall was very quiet, and the sound of Xiao Yu and Shen Li drinking seemed very loud.

　　Seeing Shen Li and Xiao Yu holding the wine jars and pouring wine into their mouths, Yan Wushuang hesitated for a moment and walked towards Shen Li.

　　Yan Wushuang had just taken two steps forward when he was stopped by Li Linxiang who was following him.

　　"Don't worry about them. This little bit of wine can't hurt them."

　　Yan Wushuang hesitated for a moment, then walked with Li Linxiang to the chair closest to Shen Li and sat down.

　　A moment later, the wine jars in Xiao Yu and Shen Li's hands were empty at the same time.

　　Putting the empty wine jar on the table, Xiao Yu and Shen Li turned their attention to the maid who had just brought them wine.

　　The maid glanced at Yan Wushuang and Li Linxiang, and found that Yan Wushuang and Li Linxiang shook their heads slightly at her, so she pretended not to see Shen Li and Xiao Yu's gazes and stood there motionless.

　　After staring at the maid for a while, Xiao Yu and Shen Li turned their heads at the same time.

　　"Brother Shen, the master is stingy, we can't tell the winner."

　　Shen Li glared at him with his drunken eyes and said seriously, "Who said we can't decide the winner? Even if we don't have wine, we still have swords."

　　"Sword?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then pointed at Shen Li and laughed, "Why? You can't beat me in drinking, so you want to beat me in martial arts? Good! Since Brother Shen wants to get back at me, I will accompany you."

　　"In terms of drinking capacity, we are equally matched; but in terms of martial arts, Brother Xiao is not as good as Shen."

　　Shen Liben was not an arrogant person, but at this moment, there was clearly a hint of arrogance on his face.

　　"What? You said Xiao's martial arts skills are not as good as yours? What a joke!"

　　Xiao Yu is not an arrogant person, but now there is a bit of arrogance on his face.

　　After staring at each other with wide eyes for a moment, they both stood up from their chairs.

　　"Walk!"

　　"Just go, who's afraid of who?"

　　Xiao Yu glared at Shen Li and staggered out.

　　Shen Li staggered and took two steps toward the door when Yan Wushuang and Li Linxiang stood up together.

　　"They won't hurt each other?"

　　“That shouldn’t be the case!”

　　After replying to Yan Wushuang with some uncertainty, Li Linxiang instructed the maid standing beside them: "Go tell City Lord Li that they are fighting."

　　As soon as the maid left the main hall, Li Linxiang and Yan Wushuang flashed to the door of the main hall.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu and Shen Li were still confronting each other.

　　After a long standoff, Xiao Yu and Shen Li staggered towards each other.

　　Xiao Yu and Shen Li were both drunk as they walked, but they used the weapons in their hands very skillfully.

　　In the time it took to drink half a cup of tea, Xiao Yu and Shen Li attacked each other for more than thirty moves at the same position, but their swords did not touch each other once.

　　After drinking half a bowl of tea, Xiao Yu and Shen Li's drunkenness not only did not get better, but became even more intense.

　　Shen Li's body was falling forward, but his knife was chopping at Xiao Yu from bottom to top; Xiao Yu's body seemed to be falling forward, but when Shen Li's knife came over, his body fell backwards in a very strange way.

　　Just when Xiao Yu's body was about to touch the ground, he suddenly turned half a circle along the ground and came to the side of Shen Li. As he stood up, the long sword in his hand stabbed from bottom to top at the jade pendant on Shen Li's waist.

　　While turning his body to avoid Xiao Yu's sword, Shen Li used the long knife that was rotating with them to slash at the Qiankun bag on Xiao Yu's waist.

　　Xiao Yu leaned forward and cleverly dodged Shen Li's long sword.

　　When Xiao Yu's sword pointed towards Shen Li, Shen Li suddenly stepped back three steps, turned his head and smiled at Yan Wushuang who was looking at him worriedly: "Junior sister, how about playing a song "Spring Tide Song" for me?"

　　Yan Wushuang was stunned for a moment, and replied softly: "Brother, wait a moment, I will go get the zither."

　　Just when Yan Wushuang was about to leave, Yan Wuya and others arrived at the courtyard.

　　Yan Wushuang and Li Linxiang breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Yan Wuya and others.

　　"Brother, take out my Qin."

　　The Qiankun bag on Xiao Yu's body, which was used to hide the Sumeru Pearl, contained things that others could not imagine, while Yan Wuya's Qiankun bag contained an ancient zither that was used by Yan Wushuang before.

　　After Li Tai, Zhang He and Shi Yuanfei moved the desk in the study and the chairs in the main hall to the door, Yan Wuya moved his mind and a guqin appeared on the desk.

　　Sitting at the desk and taking a deep breath, Yan Wushuang placed his ten tender little hands on the guqin.

　　When Yan Wushuang and Shen Li were young, Yan Wushuang often played the piano for Shen Li when he practiced swordsmanship; when she was older, Yan Wushuang felt Shen Li's affection for her and began to deliberately avoid Shen Li; after Yan Wushuang married Li Linchang, Shen Li never let Yan Wushuang play the piano for him again.

　　As soon as Yan Wushuang's piano music started, Shen Li couldn't help but think of the time when they were childhood sweethearts.

　　Thinking of the scenes when he practiced sword in the past, Shen Li couldn't help but use the "Broken Waves Sword Technique" that he liked to practice when he listened to "Spring Tide Song".

　　Most of Shen Li's sword skills were learned from Yan Wuya, but this "Broken Waves Sword Skill" was created by himself.

　　Just as its name suggests, "Breaking Waves Sword Technique" was created by Shen Li when he was practicing swordsmanship in the waves.

　　Shen Li's "Broken Waves Sword Technique" had not made any progress for nearly three years, but now, after only practicing for a cup of tea, his "Broken Waves Sword Technique" has made considerable progress.

　　Xiao Yu looked more and more drunk, but his heart remained clear.

　　As soon as Shen Li's swordsmanship improved, Xiao Yu, who was fighting against him, felt it.

　　"He probably cut off the last bit of love he had for his junior sister, which is why his swordsmanship improved so much!"

　　Thinking that Shen Li was extremely talented in cultivation but was a frustrated person in love, Xiao Yu couldn't help but think of himself.

　　Xiao Yu is not as talented as Shen Li, but his achievements in cultivation are even better than Shen Li.

　　However, when Xiao Yu's cultivation was advancing by leaps and bounds, his beloved woman was forced to death by someone else.

　　As time went by, Shen Li's decadent look became less and less, while Xiao Yu's sadness became more and more intense.

　　Unlike Shen Li, Liu Hanyan is deeply in love with Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu simply cannot let go of the regret and sadness in his heart.

　　Xiao Yu did not hide the regret and sadness in his heart, so Li Linchang and others could see it clearly.

　　Feeling the sadness in Xiao Yu, Li Linchang and others thought that Xiao Yu was thinking of Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Qingyi.

　　After staring at Xiao Yu, whose swordsmanship was a little messy, for a while, Li Linxiang took out a short flute from his sleeve, put it to his mouth and started to play.

　　Yan Wushuang played "Spring Tide Song", while Li Linxiang played "Autumn Night Quiet Thoughts".

　　"Spring Tide Song" is brisk and lively, while "Autumn Night Meditation" is distant and quiet.

　　The artistic conception of Yan Wushuang's piano music and Li Linxiang's flute music are very different, but the two sounds with different artistic conception blend together perfectly.

　　"Quiet Thoughts on an Autumn Night" was originally an ancient song for healing the mind, but it had a heart-wrenching effect on Xiao Yu.

　　This song "Quiet Thoughts on an Autumn Night" is not widely circulated, but Liu Hanyan happens to know this song.

　　Although the zither and flute are different, the familiar melody still brings Xiao Yu back to his memories.

　　Thinking of the details of his life with Liu Hanyan, Xiao Yu felt more regretful and sad.

　　A broken heart causes disorder in the Qi. Feeling the fluctuation of the True Energy in the body, Xiao Yu knew that he should not think about the past now. However, his rationality could not suppress the impulse in his heart.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu wanted to hear the voice that he heard back then that triggered his gray clothes.

　　Xiao Yu was really drunk at this time, but his swordsmanship was slowly becoming more and more sophisticated.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu's swordsmanship was becoming more and more sophisticated, Li Linxiang thought that the music he played had a good effect, so he focused all his attention on playing "Autumn Night Meditation".

　　The sound of swords and spears and the harmony of zither and flute were heard. For a moment, all the people standing by the small courtyard were attracted by the figures of Shen Li and Xiao Yu and the sounds of zither and flute played by Yan Wushuang and Li Linxiang.

　　As time went by, Shen Li's swordsmanship became more and more sophisticated, and Xiao Yu's swordsmanship became more ethereal and strange.

　　Yan Wuya, Zhang Zhaozhong, Zhao Yichen, and Lin Beiwen were all standing at the edge of the yard, but Yan Wuya was the only one who could fully understand Xiao Yu and Shen Li's martial arts.

　　About half an hour later, Shen Li and Xiao Yu, who were entangled with each other, retreated half a foot at the same time and confronted each other again at a distance of ten feet.

　　After confronting each other for a while, they both jumped up at the same time.

　　Neither Xiao Yu nor Shen Li infused vital energy into their swords, but when their swords collided, sword light and sword energy appeared on the swords.

　　bite!

　　With a crisp sound of metal clashing, Xiao Yu and Shen Li retreated at the same time.

　　After Shen Li stood still, he opened his eyes after a while, but Xiao Yu stood still with his eyes closed for a whole incense stick of time before opening his eyes.

　　As soon as he opened his eyes, Xiao Yu opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of black blood.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu vomiting blood, everyone's heart tightened.

　　Almost at the same time, Shen Li and Lin Beiwen jumped to Xiao Yu's side.

　　"My Lord, are you okay?"

　　Xiao Yu gave Lin Beiwen and Shen Li a stiff smile, then fell backwards.

　　Seeing this situation, Lin Beiwen suddenly summoned the Ghost King's Robe, picked up Xiao Yu who was about to fall to the ground, and jumped onto the roof.

　　Chapter 4 Dragon Slaying Sword

　　With Xiao Yu's level of cultivation, he should not have fallen into a coma even if his heart meridian was injured. However, this time he was in a coma for two whole days.

　　After waking up, there was no trace of illness on Xiao Yu's face, as if he had never been injured at all.

　　Maybe Xiao Yu was not really injured, and he was unconscious just to escape from something.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu moved, Lin Beiwen appeared beside the bed.

　　"My Lord, are you awake?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, sat up, and asked Lin Beiwen: "Where is this place? How many days have I been unconscious?"

　　"This is Mingchunyuan. The master has been in a coma for two days."

　　Lin Beiwen knew that Xiao Yu intended to surrender to King Ming, so after he found out that Xiao Yu was not injured, he did not take Xiao Yu away.

　　"In a coma for two days?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, lifted the quilt, and moved to the edge of the bed.

　　"My Lord, are you okay?"

　　"fine!"

　　Xiao Yu replied to Lin Beiwen, then sat on the edge of the bed for a while, put on his shoes, and walked out of the house.

　　It was noon and the sun was bright in the sky.

　　Xiao Yu closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths facing the sun. Then he moved to the center of the courtyard and began to practice the Five Animal Exercises.

　　Although Xiao Yu had not practiced the Five Animal Exercises for a long time, at this moment, he displayed the exquisite aspects of the Five Animal Exercises one by one.

　　After practicing the "Five Animal Exercises" seven times in a row, Xiao Yu's face broke out in a slight sweat. The gloomy air on his body disappeared, replaced by a kind of vigor and vitality.

　　After stopping, Xiao Yu closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths in the direction of the sun.

　　With the help of abundant essence in his body, Xiao Yu easily absorbed a ray of heavenly sun energy.

　　After the energy of the sun entered his body, Xiao Yu opened his mouth and spit out a gray gas arrow. He opened his eyes, turned around and looked at Li Linchang and others who had arrived at the side of the courtyard at some point in time.

　　Before Xiao Yu opened his mouth, Li Linchang smiled and said, "Seeing Brother Xiao so energetic, we can put our worries of the past two days aside."

　　"Thank you for your concern, Second Prince!"

　　While replying, Xiao Yu walked towards where Li Linchang and others were.

　　Not long after everyone walked into the main hall, several maids and servants came in carrying food boxes.

　　Practitioners in the realm of immortality can use the spiritual energy between heaven and earth to replace grains in a short period of time. Therefore, Xiao Yu, who had been in a coma for two days, did not feel very hungry.

　　After eating a few bites, Xiao Yu, who had just felt relieved, put down his chopsticks.

　　Xiao Yugang put down his chopsticks, and Li Linchang and others who had already eaten a little also put down their chopsticks.

　　"Brother Xiao, I want to go back to Mingdu tomorrow morning. What do you think?"

　　"Let the Second Prince decide everything!"

　　"Since Brother Xiao has no objection, let's leave tomorrow."

　　After a pause, Li Linchang continued with a smile: "Brother Xiao just woke up, I think he needs to meditate and regulate his breathing, so we will leave first."

　　"Excuse me!"

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu bowed to Li Linchang and others.

　　Li Linchang, Yan Wuya and others returned the greeting to Xiao Yu and left directly, but Shen Li and Li Linxiang stayed.

　　"Brother Xiao, I'm so sorry about what happened that day!"

　　Seeing Shen Li's apologetic face, Xiao Yu smiled faintly and said, "Brother Shen, you should understand that my coma has nothing to do with you, so why should I apologize?"

　　Shen Li smiled bitterly and said, "If Shen hadn't forced you to drink, you wouldn't have passed out for no reason."

　　"Since you want to apologize, I will accept it."

　　Seeing Xiao Yu suddenly look serious, Shen Li smiled slightly, patted Xiao Yu on the shoulder for two days, then turned and left.

　　After Shen Li left, Xiao Yu smiled at Li Linxiang and said, "Princess, did you stay here to apologize as well?"

　　"What? It's okay. Can't you just sit here for a while, little sister?"

　　After a pause, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "I am sorry for my words. Princess, please take a seat!"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang sat down, the maid beside them poured two bowls of tea for them.

　　Li Linxiang took a sip of the tea bowl, looked up at Xiao Yu and said, "Please forgive me for saying too much. The dead are gone. It is good for Mr. Xiao to cherish the memory of the old friends, but if you hurt yourself because of cherishing the memory of the old friends, then you are not a wise man."

　　Xiao Yu's hand holding the tea bowl paused slightly, and he couldn't help but think of the past.

　　"Love is deep in one's bones, how can you just break it off if you want to?"

　　With a sigh, Xiao Yu put the tea bowl in his hand to his mouth and drank it in one breath.

　　Li Linxiang stared at Xiao Yu, who looked dejected, and frowned slightly. Then she turned her eyes and looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Master Xiao, I wonder if I can be the one to whom you can confide your past?"

　　Xiao Yu put down the tea bowl, looked at Li Linxiang a few times, and did not respond to Li Linxiang's words.

　　After a while, a self-deprecating smile appeared on Li Linxiang's face and she stood up.

　　"Mr. Xiao, I'll take my leave first."

　　"Princess, walk slowly!"

　　After Xiao Yu watched Li Linxiang walk out of the main hall, he turned around and went back to the bedroom.

　　After sitting cross-legged on the bed for a while, Xiao Yu immersed his consciousness in cultivation.

　　After circulating the true energy in his body for nine cycles, Xiao Yu sank his consciousness into the sea of ​​​​knowledge.

　　Controlling the soul power and lightly touching the sword spirit, Xiao Yu's mind suddenly appeared with a mysterious technique and a messy memory.

　　The martial art that Jianpo passed on to Xiao Yu was called "Dragon Slaying Art", and the chaotic memories passed on to him came from a peerless master named Ren Tianfeng.

　　Those memories were very messy, but after Xiao Yucai checked them through, he learned a lot of secrets.

　　There are many speculations about the reasons for the unexpected death of the last emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Most people believe that Emperor Tang was killed by a peerless master.

　　In fact, Emperor Tang was really killed by an unparalleled master.

　　The memories Xiao Yu obtained were incomplete. He only knew that Ren Tianfeng killed Emperor Tang for revenge, but he didn't know what hatred there was between Ren Tianfeng and Emperor Tang.

　　In order to seek revenge, Ren Tianfeng visited many famous teachers and practiced under them, eventually developing a unique sword technique. He also searched for many famous mountains, and finally found the magic sword in Yunhai Mountain.

　　That magic sword was extremely evil. When Ren Tianfeng got it, it taught him a set of extremely murderous sword skills.

　　Based on the sword skills passed on to him by the magic sword and the sword skills he had practiced before, the extremely talented Ren Tianfeng created a sword skill with extremely strong murderous intent called "Dragon Slaying Art" and named the magic sword the Dragon Slaying Sword.

　　Relying on the Dragon-Slaying Sword, Ren Tianfeng broke into the palace alone and killed Emperor Tang, whose cultivation had reached the level of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir at that time.

　　As soon as Emperor Tang died, the whole world fell into chaos.

　　Seeing that the whole world was plunged into chaos, Ren Tianfeng, feeling guilty, put the magic sword back to where he found it and returned to the Moyun Mountain where he was born.

　　According to those messy memories, Ren Tianfeng should not have left the "Dragon Slaying Art" behind, but in fact, Ren Tianfeng's "Dragon Slaying Art" was passed down. The "Demon Cloud Sword Technique" that Xiao Yu got from the Gao family before was the "Dragon Slaying Art" created by Ren Tianfeng.

　　After obtaining Ren Tianfeng's messy memories, some doubts in Xiao Yu's mind disappeared.

　　Ren Tianfeng named the magic sword he obtained the Dragon-Slaying Sword because he wanted to kill Emperor Tang. However, when he was trying to kill Emperor Tang, he discovered that the sword energy of the Dragon-Slaying Sword had a strong restraining power on the dragon energy of the Human Emperor.

　　The "Dragon Slaying Art" has a great relationship with the Dragon Slaying Sword. The sword energy used by Xiao Yu, who has practiced the "Dragon Slaying Art", also has a strong restraining power on dragon energy.

　　It was because of this that Xiao Yu was able to kill the dragon in the underground palace that year.

　　"The Second Prince was delighted to see the Demon Sword destroyed. Perhaps it was because he knew the Demon Sword's ability to restrain the Human Emperor's Dragon Qi!"

　　Xiao Yu was a cautious person. When he thought that the Second Prince might have shown joy when the Magic Sword was destroyed because the Magic Sword had a restraining effect on the dragon energy of the Human Emperor, he decided not to ponder the sword skills he learned from the Magic Sword in the future.

　　After dinner, Xiao Yu did not practice, but watched folk acrobatics with Li Linchang and others in a martial arts arena in Mingchunyuan.

　　The acrobatics performed by the pair of jugglers called by Li Tai were called "Knife Mountain and Fire Sea", a type of acrobatics originating from Qingli County.

　　The so-called crossing a mountain of knives means walking on the edge of a knife, and the so-called walking through a sea of ​​fire means walking quickly on a red-hot iron plate.

　　Although the jugglers have some martial arts skills, they have not cultivated any vital energy in their bodies.

　　Capable of crossing mountains of swords and seas of fire without the aid of vital energy, these performers' skills are truly extraordinary.

　　After the performance of the knife mountain and fire, a boy who looked about thirteen or fourteen years old performed the stunt of swallowing charcoal.

　　Seeing the young man swallowing pieces of red-hot charcoal, Xiao Yu's face was full of surprise.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was secretly thinking that the young man would naturally ensure that he would not get hurt, Yan Wuya's voice rang in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"Compared to Brother Xiao swallowing the essence of the sun, this skill is nothing."

　　Xiao Yu shook his head gently, turned to Yan Wuya and asked, "Does City Lord Yan know how this young man can ensure that he won't get burned?"

　　Yan Wuya glanced at the young man who was swallowing the charcoal and replied with a smile: "They don't have vitality to protect their bodies, so they definitely can't withstand the burning heat of the charcoal. The reason why he didn't get hurt must be that he used some kind of trick to deceive himself."

　　"A trick?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and looked towards the mouth of the young man who had swallowed the charcoal, and found that there was indeed the light of charcoal fire in the young man's mouth.

　　"If Brother Xiao wants to know, you can call him over and ask him."

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to respond, after Li Linchang finished speaking, Li Tai called the young man who performed the swallowing stunt over.

　　Xiao Yu originally did not want to inquire about the secret of the unique skill displayed by the young man, but he knew that even if he did not ask, Li Tai would help him find out, so when the young man came in front of them, he asked openly.

　　“How come the coals of fire you swallowed didn’t hurt your mouth and throat?”

　　The young man turned around and glanced at the middle-aged man who was leading the team, then said, "In reply to your question, sir, before swallowing the charcoal, I chewed a piece of unlit charcoal. During the performance, I had the charcoal that I chewed in advance to cover the burning charcoal, so the burning charcoal could not hurt me. After swallowing the charcoal, I first used the water I had already drunk to extinguish the charcoal, and then I swallowed it."

　　"It's really a trick!"

　　Xiao Yu glanced at Yan Wuya and waved gently at the young man.

　　Before the young man moved, Li Tai threw a silver ingot in front of him.

　　Chapter 5: Weaving Girl Workshop

　　After performing the stunt of swallowing charcoal, the boy performed the stunt of spitting sparks from his mouth. This time, Xiao Yu did not show any intention of figuring out the boy's stunt.

　　The next morning, Xiao Yu and others rode the war horses prepared for them by Li Tai and headed towards Mingdu.

　　The crowd galloped on horseback and it took them nineteen days to reach the outside of the famous capital.

　　As the capital of the Ming Dynasty Li family, Mingdu is so prosperous that it cannot be compared with ordinary cities.

　　Before entering Mingdu, Xiao Yu could roughly guess how prosperous Mingdu was just from the long line of people waiting in front of its south gate.

　　Xiao Yu now has the cultivation level of immortality and can still see some things that ordinary mortals cannot see.

　　After staring at the purple mist covering the famous capital for a long time, Xiao Yu nodded gently and said with a smile: "The atmosphere of the royal capital is indeed incomparable to that of ordinary cities!"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's praise, Li Linchang smiled and said, "There are many extraordinary people with unique skills gathered in the famous capital. After we enter the city, I will take Brother Xiao to have a look around."

　　Before Xiao Yu could reply, Li Linxiang's voice rang out.

　　"Brother, you need to report the details of this divine weapon appraisal meeting to father. I, as your younger sister, will take care of entertaining Young Master Xiao!"

　　Li Linchang pondered for a moment, then smiled and nodded, "That's fine!"

　　Everyone drove their horses forward while talking and laughing, and soon they arrived at the city gate.

　　In the famous capital, Li Linchang was not a stranger, and the soldiers guarding the gate naturally recognized him.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu and others arrived at the door, the soldier guarding the gate knelt down on one knee in front of Li Linchang.

　　"Your Highness and the others are welcome back to the city!"

　　"Everyone, get up!"

　　"Thank you, Your Highness!"

　　After the gatekeepers stood up, Li Linchang glanced at the long queue of people and ordered in a deep voice: "Be careful when you let people into the city, and be quick, so as not to delay the people's business."

　　"I understand!"

　　"Well! Thank you for your hard work!"

　　After seeing every gatekeeper nodded, Li Linchang led everyone into the city.

　　After entering the city, the first thing that caught Xiao Yu's eyes was darkness.

　　The famous capital in mid-March was not that hot, but when Xiao Yu saw the crowded scene, he felt a wave of heat coming over him.

　　In terms of liveliness, Mingdu and Yanyu City should be on par, but in Xiao Yu's eyes, Mingdu is the most prosperous city he has ever seen.

　　After entering the city, Li Linchang apologized to Xiao Yu, and separated from the crowd with Yan Wuya, Zhang Zhaozhong, Zhao Yichen and three others.

　　After Li Linchang left, Li Linxiang led everyone into a slightly deserted street. After a while, they led everyone to a two-story building.

　　This two-story building is not large, but there are as many as seven luxurious carriages parked in front of it.

　　There is a small black plaque hanging on the main entrance of the small building, with three small words "Zhi Nu Fang" written on it.

　　The Weaver Girl is a fairy in the legend who is in charge of weaving in the Jade Emperor's heaven. This small building is named after the Weaver Girl Workshop, which obviously shows that it has outstanding skills in making clothes.

　　Xiao Yu, Shen Li, Li Linxiang, Yan Wushuang, and Lin Beiwen walked into the Weaver Girl Workshop together, but the guards did not follow them in.

　　There were many carriages parked outside the small building, but after Xiao Yu and others went in, they only saw five pretty girls dressed identically.

　　As soon as everyone entered, five girls in green came to greet them.

　　"Greetings to Her Royal Highness the Princess! Greetings to the Princess!"

　　"Get up!"

　　After the five girls in green stood up, Li Linxiang asked, "Where is Caiyun?"

　　"In reply to the princess, the shopkeeper is at Mingtai Pavilion to greet Miss Luo Liu."

　　"Is it the Sixth Miss of General Luo Yan's family?"

　　"Um!"

　　Li Linxiang frowned slightly and instructed the girl who answered, "You lead the way. I will wait for her in Qingyun Pavilion for a while."

　　The young girl showed some difficulty on her face, and bowed and replied: "Reporting to the princess, Miss Huangfu and Princess Xin are in Qingyun Pavilion now."

　　Li Linxiang frowned again and asked in a deep voice, "There are people in Qingyun Pavilion, but what about Ziyun Pavilion?"

　　"There is no one in Ziyun Pavilion. Princess, please follow me."

　　After following the maid for a while, Xiao Yu and the other four arrived at the Ziyun Pavilion on the second floor of the backyard.

　　While the maid went to prepare tea, Li Linxiang introduced the Weaver Girl Workshop to Xiao Yu.

　　The Weaving Girl's Workshop may not look big, but it actually has a history of nearly 600 years. Each generation of the Weaving Girl's Workshop's shopkeepers have a pair of skillful hands, specializing in preparing clothes for the wealthy and powerful families in the famous capital.

　　Hearing that the Weaver Girl Workshop had a history of nearly six hundred years, Xiao Yu subconsciously thought that the Weaver Girl Workshop was related to the cultivation world. However, he did not ask Li Linxiang about his guess.

　　After everyone sat there for a while, a beautiful woman who looked to be about thirty years old pushed the door open and walked in carrying a tray.

　　This woman was extremely plump. Compared with her, Yan Wushuang and Li Linxiang seemed to have not yet fully grown.

　　"Your Highness the Princess and the Princess have arrived. Caiyun failed to welcome them. Please forgive me."

　　With a sweet voice, Caiyun swayed her plump body and walked to the table where everyone was sitting.

　　After putting down the tray, Caiyun glanced at Xiao Yu, Shen Li, and Lin Beiwen, and looked at Li Linxiang and said softly: "Your Highness is a rare guest. Did you come here this time for that set of cloud-sleeved colorful clothes?"

　　Li Linxiang did not ask about the colorful dress with cloud sleeves, but directly told the purpose of the Weaving Girl Workshop.

　　"Caiyun, please make two sets of clothes for each of these three gentlemen."

　　After hearing what Li Linxiang said, Caiyun glanced at Xiao Yu and the other two and said with a smile, "Please stand up for a moment, gentlemen!"

　　Xiao Yu glanced at Li Linxiang, then stood up with Shen Li.

　　When Lin Beiwen saw Xiao Yu stand up, he stood up too.

　　Caiyu carefully looked at Xiao Yu and the other two for a long time, then turned around and asked Li Linxiang with a smile, "When do you plan to ask for it, Your Highness?"

　　"Of course the sooner the better!"

　　Caiyun pondered for a while, then said with a smile: "Once I finish the set of colorful clothes with cloud sleeves, I will make them for these three gentlemen. By the beginning of the evening hour, I should be able to finish three sets of clothes."

　　Hearing this, Li Linxiang nodded and said with a faint smile: "After you make the clothes for them, send someone to deliver them to Changping Prefecture!"

　　"OK!"

　　After Caiyun responded, Li Linxiang pulled Yan Wushuang up.

　　"Your Highness, are you leaving now? Don't you want to take a look at that colorful dress with cloud sleeves?"

　　Li Linxiang shook her head and smiled faintly, "From your tone, there should be many people who want that set of cloud-sleeved colorful clothes. I won't join in the fun."

　　"Yes, there are quite a few. Caiyun is in a dilemma!"

　　Just as Caiyun made way for Li Linxiang, two beautiful women in exquisite clothes and a little girl about four or five years old appeared at the door of Ziyun Pavilion.

　　Coincidentally, Xiao Yu recognized the thin woman in blue palace dress.

　　After seven or eight years, Xiao Yu has changed a lot, but Wu Lanxin seems to have not changed much except that she has become much thinner.

　　Although Xiao Yu had a very good impression of Wu Lanxin back then, after Xiao Yuanfeng's death, Xiao Yu became wary of all of Xiao Yuanfeng's former friends. Therefore, when he saw his old friend now, he did not feel happy at all.

　　"Cousin, cousin's wife!"

　　After Wu Lanxin and the other two stepped into the door, the girl in yellow who was standing with Wu Lanxin smiled and called out to Li Linxiang and Yan Wushuang.

　　Li Linxiang nodded to the girl in yellow, and together with Yan Wushuang, she shouted to Wu Lanxin, "Meet the sister-in-law!"

　　After seven or eight years, Wu Lanxin still became the princess consort of the eldest prince Li Lincheng.

　　Li Lincheng died on the battlefield more than four years ago, and Wu Lanxin is now a widow.

　　"No need to be so polite, my two sisters!"

　　After nodding to Li Linxiang and Yan Wushuang, Wu Lanxin turned her attention to Xiao Yu.

　　"Are you Grandpa Xiao's grandson Xiao Yu?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and nodded gently.

　　The current Xiao Yu has changed a lot from the Xiao Yu seven or eight years ago. Even Xiao Qingyi, who treats him very well, finds it difficult to recognize Xiao Yu, let alone Wu Lanxin, who has little contact with him?

　　Wu Lanxin recognized Xiao Yu at the first sight, obviously someone had told her in advance.

　　When Wu Lanxin saw Xiao Yu nod, her eyes lit up and she looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Where's Sister Qing'er?"

　　When Xiao Yu heard Wu Lanxin asking about Xiao Qingyi, a hint of tenderness appeared on his originally cold face.

　　After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yu replied softly: "My sister died five years ago!"

　　Xiao Yu didn't want to say that Xiao Qingyi was dead, but in order to protect Xiao Qingyi, he still said that Xiao Qingyi had died five years ago.

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Wu Lanxin's face turned slightly pale, and she sighed softly: "Things are unpredictable. Sister Qing'er, such a good person, died so early."

　　Seeing that the sadness on Wu Lanxin's face did not seem fake, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "Sister is loved by God. Anyone who harms her will be punished by God."

　　Wu Lanxin nodded, hesitated for a moment, looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Brother Xiao Yu, can you come with me to the Chengwang Mansion and sit for a while?"

　　At present, King Ming, King Li and King Shang had not yet claimed the throne. Li Lincheng was conferred the throne by King Ming after he died in battle.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the little girl that Wu Lanxin was pulling and shook her head gently.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu rejected Wu Lanxin's invitation, Li Linxiang secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

　　Just as Wu Lanxin was about to speak again, Li Linxiang said, "Sister-in-law, we have been traveling for nearly 20 days. It's time to go back and rest."

　　Wu Lanxin glanced at Li Linxiang, picked up the little girl, and said softly to her, "Li'er, say goodbye to your aunt and uncle Xiao Yu."

　　The little girl glanced at Li Linxiang and Xiao Yu curiously, and said in a baby voice, "Goodbye, auntie, and goodbye, uncle Xiao Yu."

　　Seeing the little girl's pure eyes, Xiao Yu's expression eased a little.

　　After nodding to Wu Lanxin and the little girl, Xiao Yu followed Li Linxiang out of Ziyun Pavilion.

　　When he saw Wu Lanxin, Xiao Yu thought of the dead Xiao Yuanfeng and the missing Xiao Qingyi, and his mood became heavy because of the memories.

　　After leaving the Weaver Girl's Workshop, Li Linxiang led everyone on horseback and slowly headed towards the location of Changping Prefecture.

　　When the group was still more than two miles away from Changping Prefecture, a young man who looked to be about 27 or 28 years old, accompanied by a pair of impressive cavalrymen, stopped the group.

　　Chapter 6 Huangfu Anping

　　There were not many people in the famous capital who dared to block the way of Li Linxiang and Yan Wushuang, and Huangfu Anping, who was staring at Xiao Yu at this moment, was one of them.

　　In today's world, no matter it is King Ming, King Li, or King Shang, the generals leading the army are divided into six grades. The smallest is the captain who leads one hundred soldiers. Above him are the commander-in-chief, lieutenant general, main general, and general. Above the general is the supreme general.

　　King Ming had nine generals under his command, but only two supreme generals: Xiang Yuanxing and Huangfu Lifeng.

　　Xiang Yuanxing is the master of King Ming and is respected as the Imperial Teacher; while Huangfu Lifeng is the old patriarch of the Huangfu family and one of the four marquises canonized by King Ming.

　　Huangfu Lifeng was a general, and his daughter was the current queen. In the power of King Ming, his power was second only to one person and above everyone else.

　　Huangfu Anping is the eldest grandson of Huangfu Lifeng. He holds the military rank of commander-in-chief and commands 30,000 guards. He is one of the most powerful young men in the famous capital.

　　After more than a month of contact with Li Linchang and others, Xiao Yu had also heard of Huangfu Anping's name. Therefore, after Li Linxiang called Huangfu Anping "cousin", he knew who this immortal master in front of him was.

　　Although Li Linxiang called Huangfu Anping her cousin, there was no blood relationship between them. Li Linxiang and Li Linchang were born to Concubine Li.

　　After Huangfu Anping nodded to Li Linxiang, he turned his attention to Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu could clearly sense Huangfu Anping's hostility towards him, because Huangfu Anping did not conceal the contempt and coldness in his eyes at all.

　　"When did I ever offend him?"

　　Although Xiao Yu had never experienced any power struggles, with his intelligence, after gaining some understanding of the forces around King Ming, he also roughly understood the conflict between Li Linchang, Li Linxiang and the Huangfu family.

　　Prince Ming had ten children in total, seven sons and three daughters. Among them, the ones he valued were only Li Lincheng and Li Lintang, born to Empress Huangfu Minhui, and Li Linchang and Li Linxiang, born to Concubine Li.

　　Li Lincheng was extremely talented and was named crown prince at the age of twelve.

　　If nothing unexpected happens, after King Ming abdicates, Li Lincheng will definitely inherit the throne.

　　Unfortunately, God is jealous of talented people. Li Lincheng died on the battlefield more than four years ago.

　　After Li Lincheng's death, only Li Linchang and Li Lintang were qualified to be crowned as the crown prince.

　　The Huangfu family supported Li Lintang to become the crown prince, so there were considerable conflicts between them and Li Linchang and Li Linxiang.

　　However, even if there were conflicts between the Huangfu family and Li Linchang and Li Linxiang, Huangfu Anping should not have shown obvious hostility towards Xiao Yu before he was sure whether Xiao Yu was a retainer recruited by Li Linchang.

　　Seeing the hostility in Huangfu Anping's eyes, Xiao Yu frowned slightly.

　　"Are you Xiao Yu?"

　　When Li Linxiang rode his horse closer to Xiao Yu, Huangfu Anping, who had looked Xiao Yu up and down several times, finally spoke.

　　Even though there are not as few masters of the Immortality Realm in the world as Xiao Yu had imagined before, he also knows the importance of masters of the Immortality Realm in a force. Therefore, he does not need to be as patient as before when doing things now.

　　Huangfu Anping's question was very rude, and Xiao Yu responded without a trace of politeness.

　　"It's Xiao!"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, a general who was following Huangfu Anping's right hand pointed at Xiao Yu and shouted, "How can you be so ignorant of etiquette, you barbaric man?"

　　"Don't know etiquette?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and replied coldly: "If you treat me with courtesy, I will return the favor with courtesy; if you treat me as an enemy, I will treat you as an enemy."

　　"Is a country bumpkin worthy of being compared with my general?"

　　"It's true that Xiao is a rough man in the mountains. Unfortunately, some people are not rough men in the mountains, but they don't even understand the principle of 'the general is not the master, and the soldiers are not the slaves'."

　　Although Xiao Yu usually doesn't like to compete with others in verbal arguments, it doesn't mean that he doesn't know how to fight back with words.

　　Just as the commander-in-chief was about to reply, he saw Huangfu Anping waving at him.

　　"'The general is not the master, and the soldiers are not the slaves', this saying is right!"

　　After a faint smile and a word of praise, Huangfu Anping's face was instantly filled with gloom again.

　　"The general is the soul of the soldiers. If the general is humiliated, the soldiers will be ashamed. You don't even understand this principle, and you are so arrogant as to teach this general's soldiers a lesson. It's really ridiculous!"

　　Xiao Yu had no intention of discussing the ways of being a general with Huangfu Anping, so after Huangfu Anping finished speaking, he turned the conversation to what the commander-in-chief had just said: "A rustic man from the mountains should not be discussed with a general."

　　"A general is the soul of his soldiers? In your opinion, does the opinion of this slave represent your opinion? So, you also look down on a wild and unruly man like Xiao?"

　　Huangfu Anping's expression changed for a moment, and he sneered, "This general looks down on a country bumpkin like you, but so what?"

　　The uncouth and rustic man that Xiao Yu mentioned was referring to the retainers recruited by various forces, while the uncouth and rustic man that Huangfu Anping mentioned was obviously referring to Xiao Yu.

　　After Li Lincheng died in battle and before Shen Li came to Mingdu, Huangfu Anping was the most respected person among the young people in Mingdu. Of course, he was not a simple person.

　　With a simple change of concept, Huangfu Anping dealt with Xiao Yu's sinister words.

　　Xiao Yu sneered, stared at Huangfu Anping and asked, "Since Xiao is not in your eyes, why are you blocking his way?"

　　Huangfu Anping glanced at Li Linxiang and said with a faint smile: "This general is responsible for the safety of Mingdu. Not only you, but also every person with a sneaky look will be stopped and questioned by this general."

　　Huangfu Anping's words just now could only be regarded as contemptuous, but now the humiliation in his words was obvious.

　　As soon as Huangfu Anping finished speaking, Shen Li's face turned gloomy.

　　Just as Li Linxiang was about to speak, Xiao Yu, with a hint of anger on his face, said in a deep voice: "Since Mingdu doesn't welcome me, I'll take my leave! Brother Lin, let's go!"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, Huangfu Anping jumped up from his horse and slapped Xiao Yu.

　　"Want to leave?"

　　When Huangfu Anping's shout rang out, a ray of light suddenly appeared at the front door of Huangfu Anping.

　　Huangfu Anping's face changed and he fell down suddenly.

　　Seeing that Shen Li blocked Huangfu Anping's attack, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen did not take action.

　　After landing, Huangfu Anping looked at Shen Li with a gloomy face and said in a cold voice: "Commander Shen, what do you mean by this?"

　　In name, Shen Li was the commander of the guards of Changping Prefecture.

　　Shen Li smiled faintly, looked down at Huangfu Anping and replied: "Since you attacked the guests of Changping Mansion, of course Shen will take care of it."

　　"Are you committing an insubordination?"

　　"Insult to one's superiors?"

　　Shen Li sneered, stared at Huangfu Anping and asked, "In terms of status, who is higher between you and Her Royal Highness the Princess? Before the Princess gave the order, you took the initiative to fight with the guests brought by the Princess. Do you take the Princess seriously? Let me remind you, General, this name is Li, not Huangfu. You'd better clarify your own identity."

　　Huangfu Anping knew that he was no match for Shen Li. After a cold snort, he turned his attention to Xiao Yu.

　　"Rumors are indeed unreliable. I just heard people talking about your brave performance in the border town, but now it seems that your reputation is not worthy of the truth."

　　At this time, Huangfu Anping was standing on the ground, while Xiao Yu was riding on a horse. Deliberately, Xiao Yu's response sounded a bit condescending.

　　"Do you also know that I helped the soldiers in the border town? If so, you should have heard that His Majesty King Ming invited me to Mingdu! I admire your courage for killing the guests invited by His Majesty."

　　A cold light flashed in Huangfu Anping's eyes, and a look of doubt suddenly appeared on his face.

　　"Your Majesty invites you to the famous capital? How come this general has never heard of it?"

　　Xiao Yu sneered, took out the letter written to him by King Ming from the Sumeru Pearl, and threw it towards Huangfu Anping.

　　On that day, Xiao Yu didn't want to destroy the letter given to him by Ming Wang in front of Zhongli and others, so he put the letter from Ming Wang into the Sumeru Pearl.

　　Xiao Yu had originally forgotten that there was a letter in his Sumeru Pearl. When Shen Li used the identity of a princess to pressure Huangfu Anping, he suddenly remembered the letter.

　　Huangfu Anping only took a glance at the envelope and knew that the letter was written by King Ming.

　　After throwing the letter back to Xiao Yu, Huangfu Anping said in a deep voice: "Since this is a guest invited by His Majesty, this general naturally dare not offend him."

　　Just when Li Linxiang was secretly relieved, Huangfu Anping said again: "You are the guest invited by His Majesty, your strength must be extraordinary. I wonder if you dare to fight with this general to test your strength?"

　　Before Xiao Yu could answer, Shen Li's voice reached his ears.

　　"Brother Xiao, the Huangfu family's Zhenshan Palm was passed down from the Human Emperor Dayu. He wants to compete with you in palm techniques. It is obviously his strength against your weakness. If you don't agree, others will not think you are afraid of fighting."

　　Despite Shen Li's voice transmission, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, but still nodded to Huangfu Anping.

　　Huangfu Anping stopped Xiao Yu and others, obviously intending to humiliate Xiao Yu. If Xiao Yu tolerated it, he would definitely be seen as a weak person.

　　In the eyes of most people, weak people are easy to bully.

　　If Xiao Yu gives in this time, the next trouble will not be far away.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nod, Huangfu Anping released all his aura.

　　Huangfu Anping had been through many battles, and his aura was not only domineering but also murderous. As soon as his aura was released, the trained war horses on both sides retreated more than ten feet.

　　Feeling the aura of Huangfu Anping, Xiao Yu's expression changed slightly.

　　With a move of his body, Xiao Yu came to a distance of two and a half meters away from Huangfu Anping.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu landed, Huangfu Anping walked towards Xiao Yu step by step. With every step, Huangfu Anping's aura would increase.

　　Huangfu Anping was gathering his strength, while Xiao Yu was regulating the fiery power in his hidden meridians.

　　Although Xiao Yu had comprehended the mystery of fire creating earth, this was the first time he used the power of fire in his hidden veins to display the mystery of fire creating earth.

　　Gradually, when Huangfu Anping was still ten feet away from Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu's right hand turned completely dark gold.

　　"One palm shakes the mountain, and the earth trembles!"

　　With a loud shout, Huangfu Anping jumped up and slapped Xiao Yu on the forehead.

　　Chapter 7 Mingde Hall (Part 1)

　　Xiao Yu snorted coldly and met Huangfu Anping's right palm, which was shining with dark yellow light, with his dark golden right palm.

　　Bang!

　　When the two palms met, a muffled sound like rocks exploding rang in everyone's ears.

　　Everyone only felt the ground tremble slightly, and then they saw Xiao Yu and Huangfu Anping sliding back more than ten feet at the same time.

　　After Xiao Yu stabilized his body, his face turned a little pale; but after Huangfu Anping stabilized his body, he spat out a mouthful of blood.

　　Obviously, in terms of palm power alone, Xiao Yu is slightly better than Huangfu Anping.

　　"admire!"

　　After bowing to Xiao Yu, Huangfu Anping moved and flipped back onto the horse's back.

　　After looking at Xiao Yu's face for a moment and glancing at Li Linxiang's face, Huangfu Anping pulled the reins hard, turned his horse around, and disappeared from everyone's sight with his subordinates from an intersection not far away.

　　Frowning and staring at the intersection where Huangfu Anping disappeared for a long time, Xiao Yu moved, flipped backwards, and fell on the horse's back.

　　"Mr. Xiao, are you okay?"

　　"It's okay, thank you for your concern, Princess!"

　　Li Linxiang stared at Xiao Yu's face for a moment, then smiled and said, "I'm glad you're okay! There aren't usually many people on this street, let's go for a quick ride!"

　　"Yes! Go back home quickly to avoid running into anyone causing trouble again."

　　As Yan Wushuang spoke, he rode his horse forward.

　　As Xiao Yu rode his horse to follow Li Linxiang, he frowned and thought about why Huangfu Anping was looking for trouble with him.

　　Before Xiao Yu could figure out the doubts in his mind, everyone arrived in front of Changping Prefecture on horseback.

　　As soon as he saw Li Linxiang and others, the family soldier guarding the gate knelt down on one knee.

　　"Everyone, get up!"

　　"Thank you, Your Highness!"

　　When the family soldiers stood up, Li Linxiang and others rode into Changping Prefecture on horseback.

　　After entering Changping Prefecture, the first thing Xiao Yu saw was a row of rockery. Behind the rockery was a martial arts field that was nearly a hundred feet long and sixty to seventy feet wide. Behind the martial arts field were various buildings.

　　Just as Xiao Yu and his companions rode to the center of the martial arts arena, a middle-aged man in a lavender brocade robe came to greet them with more than twenty maids and servants.

　　Apart from his exquisite clothes, the middle-aged man in purple robe looks unremarkable, but his cultivation is at the level of innate perfection.

　　The middle-aged man in purple robe was named Chen, with a single character named Qing. He was the steward of Changping Prefecture.

　　After walking quickly in front of the crowd, Chen Qing bowed and saluted along with the maids and servants.

　　"Welcome back to the palace, Princess!"

　　Yan Wushuang nodded to the purple-robed middle-aged man and ordered, "Butler Chen, prepare some good wine and food first, and then tell someone to clean the Jinlan Courtyard carefully."

　　Chen Qing glanced at Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen, then ordered the two servants following him to prepare wine and food and clean Jinlan Courtyard according to Yan Wushuang's instructions.

　　After a few servants came up to Xiao Yu and others and held the horses, Xiao Yu and others jumped off the horses.

　　After getting off the horses, Yan Wushuang and Li Linxiang led Xiao Yu and others to the center of Changping Courtyard, but the guards did not follow them.

　　After walking for a cup of tea, Xiao Yu and others arrived at a large courtyard that was exquisite but not luxurious.

　　After entering the main hall, the first thing Xiao Yu noticed was the portrait hanging behind the altar.

　　The person in the portrait appears to be in his forties, and even in a portrait, there is a sense of majesty between his eyebrows and eyes.

　　"The man in the painting is my grandfather, the King Chuan!"

　　"No wonder the portrait looks so majestic. It turns out to be a portrait of His Majesty the Prince Chuan!"

　　After exclaiming in admiration, Xiao Yu walked to the altar, picked up the mugwort incense placed aside, lit it on the beeswax, bowed three times to the portrait of King Chuan, and inserted the incense into the incense burner.

　　Xiao Yu does not worship immortals or gods, but he does not mind burning incense to legendary figures with good reputations.

　　After burning incense, Xiao Yu followed Yan Wushuang's instructions and sat down at the table.

　　The five of them chatted for a while before Chen Qing came in with three maids carrying food boxes.

　　Although the time to prepare the food and wine was very short, the dozen or so dishes served were all delicious in color, aroma and taste.

　　"Mr. Xiao, Mr. Lin, please!"

　　"Princess, please!"

　　After a few polite words, they started eating.

　　Li Linchang did not show up during the day. After dinner, Li Linchang came to Jinlanyuan with two sets of clothes sent by the Weaver Girl Workshop.

　　After seeing Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen, Li Linchang smiled apologetically and said, "My father stopped me and asked me a lot of questions, so I couldn't come back earlier to entertain you. Please forgive me."

　　"Our Second Prince is busy and will never harbor dissatisfaction."

　　After Xiao Yu replied, the three of them walked to the table together.

　　After Li Linchang put down the black package in his hand, he opened it directly.

　　After the package was opened, two sets of tights, one black and one white, and two sets of white underwear appeared in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　"Brother Xiao, Brother Lin, please try the clothes now. If you are not satisfied, I will ask the people at the Weaving Girl Workshop to take them back and have them remade."

　　"Thank you, Second Prince!"

　　After thanking Li Linchang, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen took their coats and went to the bedroom to change out of their coarse cloth clothes.

　　The clothing-making skills of the Weaver Girl Workshop can definitely be said to be worthy of its reputation. Caiyun only looked at Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen, and the clothes she made were both well-fitting and highlighted the temperament of the two.

　　After Xiao Yu put on a white dress, his temperament was handsome and elegant; and after Lin Beiwen put on a black suit, he was elegant and handsome.

　　Looking down at their clothes, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen both smiled slightly, and they were obviously very satisfied with their clothes.

　　After looking at each other, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen walked out of the guest room.

　　A person's temperament has a lot to do with his or her own experience. Xiao Yu's elegant scholarly temperament cannot be faked.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu in white, Li Linchang couldn't help but be stunned.

　　"Brother Xiao has also studied poetry?"

　　Seeing the surprise on Li Linchang's face, Xiao Yu smiled faintly and said, "I am a country bumpkin, I don't have the elegance to ponder over poetry."

　　"Yeah?"

　　After asking back with suspicion, Li Linchang straightened his face and said to Xiao Yu: "Brother Xiao, just give us brothers and sisters a favor and don't take what happened before entering the mansion to heart."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu shook his head slightly and replied with a smile: "I don't think I am a narrow-minded person, and I won't take that matter to heart. However, I am very curious, why did he bother me?"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Li Linchang's eyes moved, and he looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "In my opinion, Brother Xiao, why did he bother you?"

　　"I can't guess why he is giving me trouble!"

　　Li Linchang nodded, smiled bitterly, looked at Xiao Yu and said, "This is all just a misunderstanding! When the magic sword was first discovered, we met with those people from Sheri Villa. Those people didn't dare to attack us, but they said dirty things, saying that they saw Brother Xiao and my sister playing in a pool of water very intimately. It's no secret that he is interested in my sister in Mingdu, so after hearing some rumors, he was impulsive and intercepted you."

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and smiled faintly: "I heard that he is also a smart person, but I didn't expect that he would believe these rumors."

　　Li Linchang smiled bitterly again and asked Xiao Yu, "Brother Xiao, you were not injured when you fought him, right?"

　　"without!"

　　"I didn't get hurt despite the Mountain Shock Palm. Brother Xiao's palm skills are really admirable!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and shook his head, saying, "Although we have never competed, I know myself well. In terms of palm techniques, I cannot beat him. He was too confident in his palm power, so he fought hard with me."

　　"The Mountain Shocking Palm is famous for its palm power. Brother Xiao has surpassed him in palm power, which means he has surpassed him in palm technique."

　　Xiao Yu knew that Li Linchang's words were a compliment to him, and he certainly didn't think that he could really beat Huangfu Anping in palm techniques.

　　After a pause, Li Linchang suddenly put away the smile on his face and said to Xiao Yu with a serious face: "Brother Xiao, my father intends to appoint you as a general in Mingde Hall. I wonder if you are willing?"

　　Xiao Yu followed Li Linchang to the famous capital. His intention to seek refuge was already very obvious, so he naturally would not pretend to refuse.

　　"Your Majesty's grace, Xiao gladly accepts it."

　　"good!"

　　After saying yes, Li Linchang patted Xiao Yu on the shoulder and said, "After my father grants you the title of general, are you willing to fight with me, brother Xiao?"

　　After a moment of silence, Xiao Yu looked at Li Linchang and replied in a deep voice: "Whether Xiao will have the opportunity to expand the territory and whether he will fight with the Second Prince depends on your majesty's wishes."

　　Xiao Yu had no intention of interfering in the secret fight between Li Linchang and Li Lintang, nor did he intend to become Li Linchang's retainer, so he politely declined Li Linchang's recruitment.

　　Although Li Linchang was somewhat unhappy about Xiao Yu's rejection, he did not show it.

　　"That's right. Whether I can have the honor to fight with Brother Xiao depends on what my father thinks."

　　With a smile, Li Linchang introduced Xiao Yu to the rules of the palace and the ministers and generals who were currently staying by King Ming's side.

　　It was almost midnight when Li Linchang left Jinlan Courtyard.

　　After Li Linchang left, Xiao Yu asked Lin Beiwen, "Brother Lin, in your opinion, where will His Majesty the King send me after he appoints me as a general?"

　　Lin Beiwen pondered for a while and said in a deep voice: "In my humble opinion, it is least likely that His Majesty the King will send the Lord to Gaochang County, and it is most likely that the Lord will fight the King of Shang on the battlefield."

　　"Why?"

　　"The Lord has a grudge against Sheri Villa. If he meets the people of Sheri Villa on the battlefield, the Lord is likely to do irrational things because of his hatred for Sheri Villa. Therefore, it is unlikely that King Ming will send the Lord to Gaochang County. If the Lord is sent to the battlefield with King Shang, it will not be so easy for the people of Sheri Villa to take the initiative to deal with the Lord."

　　After listening to Lin Beiwen's words, Xiao Yu frowned and nodded. Lin Beiwen's guess was exactly the same as Xiao Yu's.

　　"Now that King Ming is weak, the Lord has little chance of revenge with the help of King Ming's power. When King Ming's power is similar to King Li's or even stronger, the Lord will have a much greater chance of revenge. However,..."

　　"But what?"

　　Chapter 8 Mingde Hall (Part 2)

　　(When the weather turns cold, people become lazy. If there are special circumstances, I can't update on time. Please forgive me. I will work hard these few days, save some manuscripts, and strive to update on time in the future.)

　　"However, if Sheri Mountain Villa turns to Ming Wang when he is at the peak of his power, the master will have another obstacle in his revenge."

　　Lin Beiwen's words seemed to be too pessimistic, but when Xiao Yu thought about it carefully, he felt that what he said was not completely unreasonable.

　　Many people don't like to associate with people from the royal family, mostly because they are too profit-oriented. If the Sheri Villa really does join King Ming in the future, Xiao Yu can be sure that King Ming will not give up joining the Sheri Villa just because he has a grudge against the Villa.

　　Xiao Yu frowned and thought for a while, then said in a deep voice: "Go and rest first! We'll talk about the future later."

　　As a strategist, Lin Beiwen could only give Xiao Yu a reminder, but what to actually do depended on Xiao Yu's plans.

　　After Lin Beiwen left, Xiao Yu pondered quietly for a long time before returning to the bedroom to practice.

　　The "Golden Sun Art" that Xiao Yu practiced was suitable for practice during the day, so in the evening before, he always focused on condensing his true essence and practicing meditation.

　　But that night, Xiao Yu had been absorbing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth.

　　Although he had only practiced for one night, Xiao Yu had already sensed that his "Golden Sun Technique" was indeed not suitable for practice at night.

　　"Since the Golden Sun Art is not suitable for practicing at night, then I will find a way to obtain a technique that absorbs the power of the Moon to refine the Phantom Divine Cloth at night."

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu opened his eyes, got out of bed and stood up.

　　Xiao Yu had just finished washing up when Li Linchang walked into the main hall with two maids carrying food boxes.

　　Although Xiao Yu had politely rejected Li Linchang last night, Li Linchang was still very enthusiastic towards Xiao Yu.

　　After the three of them had breakfast together, they rode towards the palace.

　　The palace was not far from Changping Prefecture. In just a quarter of an hour, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen followed Li Linchang to the gate of the palace.

　　In today's world, although the three kings all value military generals, they also have some talented civil officials around them.

　　Princes and some important generals could ride horses to the inner palace, while important civil officials could take carriages to the inner palace.

　　While riding towards the inner palace, Li Linchang used the secret art of voice transmission to introduce to Xiao Yu some of the military generals and important civil officials he met on the way.

　　Li Linchang was the second prince of King Ming. In terms of status and position, he could drive his horse in front of any minister. However, when he drove his horse in front of a purple carriage, he once again drove his horse in front of that carriage.

　　"The owner of this carriage is Marquis Jingming, one of the four marquises. He is the prime minister above the royal palace and the head of the civil officials in the palace."

　　In the courts of King Ming, King Li, and King Shang, civil officials had no real power, so most of the military generals looked down on civil officials who could not lead troops into battle.

　　Marquis Jingming must be extraordinary to be able to attract such attention from Li Linchang.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to ask Li Linchang why he was so concerned about Marquis Jingming, they arrived at the gate of the inner palace.

　　As soon as he arrived at the gate of the inner palace, Li Linchang jumped off his horse and walked quickly to the carriage of Marquis Jingming.

　　After Li Linchang lifted the curtain, an old man with white hair and a ruddy face came out of the carriage.

　　Xiao Yu could clearly feel that this white-haired old man had only the cultivation level of the Great Zhoutian, but he subconsciously felt that this old man's real strength was stronger than Li Linchang who was standing next to him.

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen jumped off the horse together.

　　"It is a sin to ask Your Highness to lift the curtain for me!"

　　While Jingming Hou said this, he held Li Linchang's arm that was stretched out in front of him with his wrinkle-free hand.

　　After helping Li Linchang get out of the car by the arm, Jing Minghou turned his attention to Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen.

　　Xiao Yu only saw a flash of purple light in Jingming Hou's eyes, and then he felt as if he was seen through.

　　When Xiao Yu was secretly becoming wary of Marquis Jingming, Marquis Jingming had already turned his head back to Li Linchang.

　　"Your Highness has good taste!"

　　"It's the teacher's cultivation that's good!"

　　After complimenting Jingming Hou, Li Linchang turned around and waved to Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen.

　　Just now, Jing Minghou was praising Li Linchang for his good vision, but after Li Linchang introduced Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen to him, he just nodded faintly to them.

　　Although Xiao Yu understood the importance of making friends with people like Jingming Hou, he himself was not the kind of person who was good at flattering others. Jingming Hou was cold towards them, and Xiao Yu did not show too much enthusiasm towards Jingming Hou.

　　Jingming Hou and Li Linchang were in front, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen were behind, and the four of them passed through three gates before arriving in front of Mingde Hall.

　　"Brother Xiao, Brother Lin, please wait here for a while. The teacher and I will go in first."

　　After saying something to Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen, Li Linchang supported Jing Minghou and walked into Mingde Hall.

　　When the Great Zhou Dynasty unified the world, unless something major happened, the Emperor would usually hold a small court meeting every three days and a large court meeting every nine days.

　　Therefore, the court meeting is also called the Sanjiu Meeting.

　　After the fall of the Great Zhou Dynasty, most of the princes who claimed to be kings continued to follow the rules set by the Great Zhou Dynasty.

　　This day was a time for a small court meeting, and not many people came to attend the meeting.

　　According to the calendar, in March, the yin energy at night completely disappears at 3:15 am.

　　Just as the time reached three quarters past the hour, Xiao Yu heard the sound of the bell indicating that King Ming was going to court.

　　"Your Majesty, I pay my respects to you. May your Majesty live forever and bring blessings to the world!"

　　According to legend, the earth is suspended on an endless ocean, and the earth is surrounded by four boundless seas. The so-called Four Seas of Blessings means the unification of the world.

　　"Everyone, please stand up!"

　　After Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen heard King Ming's words asking all the ministers to stand up, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen's voice of summoning reached their ears.

　　"Xuan Xiaoyu and Lin Beiwen enter the hall!"

　　Hearing the summons, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen looked at each other and walked into the Mingde Hall.

　　Following Li Linchang's instructions, after Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen entered the hall, they walked seven steps inside and knelt on one knee.

　　"Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen pay their respects to His Majesty the King Ming. May you live forever and may your virtues bless the world!"

　　The name of Mingde Hall originally means that the virtue of the Ming King protects the world, so Li Linchang asked Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen to change "blessings all over the world" in the blessing to "virtue protects the world".

　　"My two young friends, please stand up!"

　　"Thank you, Your Majesty!"

　　After standing up, Xiao Yu looked up at King Ming.

　　Even after seven or eight years, Xiao Yu still remembers what King Ming looked like back then.

　　Compared with the Ming Wang of the past, the current Ming Wang looks obviously older.

　　Generally speaking, after a cultivator advances to the realm of immortality, his body will undergo another transformation and the rate of aging will become extremely slow.

　　However, most things in this world are not absolute.

　　If a practitioner works too hard, his body will gradually age over time like an ordinary person due to excessive consumption of mental energy.

　　It is because excessive consumption of mental energy will accelerate the aging of the body. Although many people have advanced to the realm of immortality, very few of them can truly live long. This is what is meant by gain and loss!

　　Xiao Yu glanced at King Ming's face and lowered his head, but King Ming looked Xiao Yu up and down for a long time.

　　King Ming could not see any trace of the Xiao Yu of the past in Xiao Yu.

　　"My dear friend, do you still remember that I injured you while trying to heal you?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, cupped his hands and replied: "Although your majesty injured me back then, it also helped my ancestors to think of a way to heal me and open up my meridians. So, your majesty's kindness really helped me."

　　Upon hearing this, King Ming smiled faintly, looked at Xiao Yu and nodded slightly.

　　"Back then, I invited Mr. Xiao to visit the famous capital, but he refused. I didn't expect that the next time I heard from him, it was bad news. Things in this world are really unpredictable."

　　"Things in the world are unpredictable, but retribution does exist. My ancestor did good deeds throughout his life, but he died at the hands of a villain. Those who harmed him will not die a good death."

　　Xiao Yu had already shown his hostility towards Sheri Villa at the Divine Weapon Appraisal Conference, so now he naturally didn't need to hide his desire for revenge.

　　"It is the responsibility of future generations to seek justice for their ancestors, but when it comes to revenge, one must also know how to judge the situation."

　　"Junior understands. Thank you for your reminder, Your Majesty!"

　　The way Xiao Yu talked to King Ming was not like a minister waiting to be enthroned and his king, but more like a younger generation talking to an elder.

　　After nodding to Xiao Yu, King Ming suddenly straightened his face and said to Xiao Yu in a deep voice: "Two years and eight months ago, you helped my daughter Lin Xiang survive a crisis in Yunshan County; six months ago, you helped the border town garrison commander defeat the invading enemy, destroyed the Shuhe tribe, and saved the border town from danger for more than a hundred years; more than a month ago, you saved my daughter again in the secret realm. In order to repay your kindness and to use your talent to pacify the world for the people, this king would like to invite you to be a general. What do you think?"

　　"Your Majesty is so kind to me, Xiao Yu dare not refuse."

　　King Ming described the act of enthronement as a way of repaying a favor, which was already giving Xiao Yu a lot of face. Xiao Yu naturally would not pretend to refuse.

　　"good!"

　　After saying "OK", King Ming nodded to the chief steward of the inner palace who was standing beside him.

　　At the signal from King Ming, the chief steward of the inner palace walked to a guard on the right side of the throne, took the sword from the guard's hand, walked down the platform from one side, and came to Xiao Yu.

　　"General Xiao, take the sword!"

　　"Thank you, Your Majesty!"

　　After bowing to King Ming, Xiao Yu knelt on one knee, raised his hands above his head, and took the sword handed to him by the chief steward of the inner palace.

　　After Xiao Yu raised the sword and bowed to Ming Wang again, he stood up.

　　In the world today, the three kings are very enthusiastic about recruiting masters. Therefore, during the process of Xiao Yu being appointed as a general, no one, including Huangfu Anping, who had some friction with Xiao Yu, intervened to cause trouble for Xiao Yu.

　　After Xiao Yu was appointed as a general, at the signal of King Ming, he took Lin Beiwen and stood at the back of the generals.

　　After the court meeting, Li Linchang took Xiao Yu to meet some military generals who were on good terms with him, and then took Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen to the Yuxiu Palace.

　　Yuxiu Palace was the residence of Concubine Li. Li Linchang took Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen to Yuxiu Palace naturally to pay a visit to Li Linchang's biological mother, Concubine Li.

　　Chapter 9: Lunar Star Map (Part 1)

　　In addition to Queen Huangfu Minhui, King Ming had five concubines, but the only one who was favored was Concubine Li Tang Yuli, the mother of Li Linchang and Li Linxiang.

　　Although the Tang family of Tianfu County made great contributions when King Ming conquered Tianfu County, in terms of power, the Tang family, which only had one general, was much weaker than the Huangfu family.

　　The main reason why Concubine Li was favored, besides her stunning beauty, was that she gave birth to a pair of children who were loved by King Ming.

　　In the royal palace, apart from Mingde Palace and Caifeng Palace where the queen lives, the largest one is Yuxiu Palace where Concubine Li lives.

　　After leaving Mingde Palace and walking west for less than two miles, Xiao Yu and the other two arrived at Yuxiu Palace.

　　Before entering the gate of Yuxiu Palace, Li Linxiang, wearing a light green palace dress, appeared in front of the three people.

　　After exchanging glances with Li Linchang, Li Linxiang turned her gaze to Xiao Yu.

　　"Should I call you General Xiao?"

　　"Princess, just call me by my name!"

　　Li Linxiang chuckled and moved away.

　　The place where Xiao Yu met Concubine Li was not in the main hall of Yuxiu Palace, but in a small garden.

　　Concubine Li is nearly forty years old, but her appearance is still more beautiful than Li Linxiang. With Xiao Yu's personality, he couldn't help but be stunned when he saw Concubine Li.

　　"Your subject greets Her Majesty Li Fei!"

　　"Mr. Xiao, please stand up!"

　　"Thank you, Madam!"

　　After Xiao Yu stood up, Concubine Li looked at Xiao Yu carefully, nodded slightly, and motioned Xiao Yu to sit down opposite her.

　　"Mr. Xiao, have you ever heard of the name Tang Yue?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment and shook his head slightly.

　　"Tang Yue is my father. He and Senior Medicine King had a deep affection for each other. Unfortunately, they broke up because of the matter of the Seven Monsters of Tianfu."

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to ask, Concubine Li told him about the breakup of Xiao Yuanfeng and Tang Yue because of the Seven Devils of Tianfu.

　　The Seven Monsters of Tianfu were seven people with a very bad reputation in the Tianfu martial arts world fifty-three years ago. These seven people established a force called the Seven Star Fort, and relied on their extraordinary strength to cause trouble to the people.

　　At that time, getting rid of the Seven Star Fort was the most important thing for the Tianfu martial arts world.

　　Although the Tang family of Tianfu County is also an ancient family, it is slightly inferior to the Seven Star Fort built by the Seven Monsters of Tianfu.

　　As the young master of the Tang family, Tang Yue has an obsession with expanding the power of the Tang family that most people cannot understand. In his eyes, the Seven Star Fort is a stepping stone for him to expand the power of the Tang family.

　　In order to gain the strength to destroy the Seven Star Fort, Tang Yue searched everywhere for famous teachers to enhance his own strength.

　　While searching for a famous teacher, Tang Yue met Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng is an expert in medicine, while Tang Yue is an expert in using medicine. The two of them appreciate each other and have formed a deep friendship in a very short time.

　　However, after spending nearly a year together, Xiao Yuanfeng discovered that Tang Yue had used all the secret techniques of using medicine that he had taught him to make drugs.

　　The Medicine King lineage has always been extremely disgusted with people who use poison, and Xiao Yuanfeng is no exception.

　　Considering their past friendship, Xiao Yuanfeng advised Tang Yue not to make poison anymore. However, after Tang Yue agreed on the surface, he continued to make poison in secret.

　　When Tang Yue destroyed the Seven Star Fort with the Soul-Breaking Incense, Xiao Yuanfeng suddenly appeared.

　　The two of them had a disagreement and severed their friendship in front of the Seven Stars Fort, severing their past friendship.

　　"My father has always hoped to reconcile with Senior Medicine King, but unfortunately, after they parted at Seven Star Fort, he lost contact with Senior Medicine King."

　　Xiao Yu was silent for a while, then took over Concubine Li's words and said, "Please forgive me for my rudeness. Even if Senior Tang meets our ancestor, he will not make peace with him. Everyone who knows the Medicine King lineage knows that the descendants of the Medicine King lineage dislike the art of using poison. Senior Tang used what our ancestor taught him to make poison even though he knew that our ancestor disliked people who used poison. This is a form of exploitation. Our ancestor may forgive him once for their previous friendship, but he will never forgive him again."

　　If Concubine Li had not told the story of what happened, Xiao Yu would not have asked. But since Concubine Li had told it, Xiao Yu naturally had to judge whether what happened was right or wrong.

　　Xiao Yu was not as averse to the use of poison as Xiao Yuanfeng, but he hated people who took advantage of their friends.

　　Concubine Li smiled bitterly, nodded, and said softly: "My father also knows that it is unlikely that Senior Medicine King will forgive him, but he always has a sense of luck in his heart. Now that Senior Medicine King has passed away, the luck in his heart is gone."

　　When Xiao Yu was about to respond, several palace maids came into the small garden carrying food boxes.

　　"Mr. Xiao, let's not talk about the past anymore. I asked you to come here because I want to personally thank you for saving Lin Xiang's life."

　　As Concubine Li spoke, she personally took out the wine and food from the food box.

　　"Mr. Xiao, these wines and dishes are from Tianfu County, please try them."

　　"Thank you, my lady!"

　　While drinking, Concubine Li told Xiao Yu some things about Tianfu County, and did not say anything related to what she had said before.

　　After the meal, the palace maids brought some refreshments.

　　As Xiao Yu slowly sipped the tea in the bowl, Concubine Li, who had put down the bowl, suddenly asked Xiao Yu, "Master Xiao, you should not have a family yet, right?"

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and shook his head slightly.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu shaking his head, Concubine Li immediately said, "Since Master Xiao has no family yet, why don't I arrange a marriage for you?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly, looked at Concubine Li and replied: "I have no intention of getting involved in matters concerning children right now. I can only appreciate your kindness, Your Majesty."

　　Seeing Xiao Yu refused outright, Concubine Li was slightly stunned, and asked with a smile: "Does Master Xiao already have a sweetheart?"

　　Xiao Yu was silent for a moment and nodded.

　　"I wonder where Brother Xiao's sweetheart is from?"

　　"Jiangnan!"

　　"Jiangnan?"

　　Li Linchang was stunned for a moment and couldn't help but look at Li Linxiang.

　　Li Linxiang rolled her eyes at Li Linchang, picked up the tea bowl and took a sip, raised her eyes to look at the expressionless Xiao Yu, and then turned her attention back to the tea bowl.

　　"What a pity! I wanted to introduce my niece to Master Xiao!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly, picked up the tea bowl, put it to his lips and sipped it slowly.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu was in a bad mood, Concubine Li did not keep them any longer.

　　After leaving Yuxiu Palace, Xiao Yu suppressed the gloom in his heart.

　　As soon as he put aside the gloom in his heart, Xiao Yu remembered the question he had thought of in the morning.

　　"I wonder if Your Highness has any method to cultivate the power of Taiyin?"

　　Li Linchang was stunned for a moment, then he pondered for a moment and said, "There should be a method to cultivate the power of Taiyin in the Collection Pavilion. However, Brother Xiao has no military merits now, so I can't let you enter the Collection Pavilion."

　　No matter they were kings, princes, generals, or noble gentry, anyone who had the ability to collect classics attached great importance to book collection.

　　Apart from the various caves and the nine great sects, the place with the largest collection of books in the world is the royal palace. Therefore, when Xiao Yu was thinking about finding a method to cultivate the power of Taiyin, the first place he thought of was the place where books were stored in the Ming Palace.

　　Xiao Yu frowned, looked at Li Linchang and asked, "If I present some treasures to His Majesty, will His Majesty allow me to enter the Collection Pavilion?"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Li Linchang shook his head without thinking.

　　"Is there any treasure missing from the palace?"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a while, then asked: "Are there many divine bows in the palace?"

　　Li Linchang paused, looked at Xiao Yu in surprise and asked, "Brother Xiao, do you have two magic bows?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nodded, Li Linchang pondered and said, "Although there are many treasures in the palace, there is really no magic bow. If Brother Xiao is really willing to use the magic bow to slow down a martial arts technique, I believe my father will agree. If Brother Xiao is in a hurry, let's go to Mingde Palace to find my father now!"

　　The sooner Xiao Yu could obtain the technique to cultivate the power of Taiyin, the sooner he could temper the Phantom Divine Robe. Of course, he hoped to obtain the technique to cultivate the power of Taiyin as soon as possible.

　　"Trouble your highness!"

　　"You and I have experienced life and death together. Don't be so polite in the future."

　　The defense of Mingde Palace is much stricter than that of Yuxiu Palace. Even with Li Linchang leading the team, Xiao Yu and the other two were still only able to enter Mingde Palace after being summoned by King Ming.

　　Following an inner palace guard, Xiao Yu and the other two came to Ziwei Hall behind Mingde Hall.

　　After the greetings, Li Linchang told Xiao Yu the purpose of his visit.

　　When King Ming heard that Xiao Yu had a magic bow on him, a strange light flashed in his eyes.

　　"Can you show me the divine bow first?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and took out the magic bow he got from Xia Mingchao.

　　"Is this Xia Mingchao's Cloud Wing Divine Bow?"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu took out the magic bow, King Ming told him the origin of the magic bow.

　　"I did steal this bow from Xia Mingchao, but I don't know his name."

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu handed the divine bow to Ming Wang.

　　It is difficult to draw the divine bow before it recognizes its master, but after Ming Wang took over the divine bow, he drew it open very easily.

　　“What a strong strength!”

　　Seeing that the Ming Wang divine bow was fully drawn, Xiao Yu's face couldn't help but change slightly.

　　"Seven out of ten divine bows in the world come from Sheri Mountain Villa. This king has always wanted to get a divine bow, but he has never been able to find a way to refine it. Today, you presented the divine bow to him, and it has fulfilled this king's dream."

　　Chatting and laughing, King Ming slowly released the bowstring.

　　"Only those who have made great contributions can enter the Collection Pavilion. Although you have not made any contributions, as long as you have this divine bow, I am not afraid of others saying that I am biased."

　　Hearing King Ming's words, Xiao Yu was delighted and bowed, "Your Majesty, are you going to let me enter the Collection Pavilion?"

　　"Of course! The technique you want should be in the Xuanming Palace. You can stay there for three days."

　　"Thank you, Your Majesty!"

　　King Ming gently stroked the bow and said with a faint smile: "This is not grace, but a reward for meritorious people. If you perform great merits in the future, even if I like this bow, I can return it to you today."

　　"I will do my best to serve Your Majesty!"

　　King Ming nodded and said to Li Linchang: "Take Xiao Yu to the Collection Pavilion and tell the elder guarding the pavilion to send Xiao Yu to the Xuanming Palace."

　　"Your son obeys your command!"

　　Chapter 10: Lunar Star Map (Part 2)

　　(It’s 600,000 words now, let me say a few words of complaint! Before the old book was finished, Fossil had prepared two outlines for Xianxia, ​​one is a standard cultivation novel, and the other is this Xianxia novel. What a writer can produce in a certain period of time is limited. As an old bookworm who likes Xianxia novels, Fossil hopes to write something that others have not written, so he took the risk to write this one. Maybe the things Fossil thought he wrote in the first few chapters were very brilliant, but you book friends don’t like it, but I sincerely hope that you book friends will support me. Fossil doesn’t say how hard it is to write books, after all, this is a job for survival, but Fossil can pat his chest and say that Fossil is writing with his heart and working hard.)

　　The Collection Pavilion was located in Mingde Palace, not far from Ziwei Palace. Xiao Yu and the other two left Ziwei Palace and walked west for only 120 feet before arriving at the Collection Pavilion.

　　The Collection Pavilion is a four-story tower less than six feet high, and it looks much smaller than Xiao Yu had imagined.

　　“How many books can be stored in this tower?”

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu followed Li Linchang to the Collection Pavilion.

　　As soon as the three of them arrived in front of the Collection Pavilion, the door of the Collection Pavilion opened.

　　"Who's coming in?"

　　Seeing Li Linchang winking at him, Xiao Yu hurriedly took two steps forward, bowed towards the door of the Collection Pavilion and said, "It's the junior Xiao Yu!"

　　"Come in!"

　　Looking back at Li Linchang and Lin Beiwen, Xiao Yu walked into the collection pavilion.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu entered, the door of the collection pavilion closed.

　　"Brother Lin, let's go back first and come back to pick up Brother Xiao in three days!"

　　Lin Beiwen glanced at the tightly closed collection cabinet and nodded slightly.

　　Standing at the door of the Collection Pavilion, Xiao Yu could not see what was going on inside the Collection Pavilion; after entering the Collection Pavilion, Xiao Yu's vision was only half a meter.

　　“What a weird place!”

　　Just when Xiao Yu didn't know which direction to go, the voice just now rang in Xiao Yu's ears again.

　　"What secret book are you looking for?"

　　The voice reached Xiao Yu's ears very clearly, but Xiao Yu didn't know which direction the voice came from.

　　"Thanks to your majesty's grace, I can stay in Xuanming Palace for three days."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, he felt a strange force binding him.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was subconsciously preparing to resist, he appeared in a hall that was twenty-seven or twenty-eight feet long and wide, and more than two feet high.

　　There are a total of ten rows of bookshelves in the hall, and each row of bookshelves is twenty meters long.

　　Xiao Yu was just worried that there were too few books in the collection pavilion, but now he felt that there were too many books.

　　"With so many books put together, they should be classified very clearly!"

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu moved and flashed to the row of bookshelves on the far right.

　　I picked up a few books at random and looked through them. They were all manuals on swordsmanship.

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, took two steps forward, and flipped through a few more books. This time, all Xiao Yu flipped through were swordsmanship secrets.

　　No matter whether it was the sword skills secrets or the knife skills secrets, the ones Xiao Yu casually flipped through were basically just ordinary skills in the secular martial arts world.

　　Including the Heavenly Book and the Earthly Book, there are no more than a hundred martial arts techniques in the world that practitioners fight for. Therefore, it is normal to place these ordinary secret books in the Collection Pavilion.

　　Xiao Yu understood this principle, but after flipping through several secret books, he was still a little disappointed.

　　"This row should all be the martial arts of Shinto practitioners!"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu moved, stepped to the second row from the right, picked up a book and started reading.

　　"Yin Snake Power!"

　　After Xiao Yu silently recited the title of the book, he began to flip through it.

　　After only reading a few pages, Xiao Yu knew what this secret book "Yin Snake Power" was.

　　"This row of bookshelves should all be filled with the spells of immortal practitioners!"

　　After flipping through seven or eight books, Xiao Yu discovered that in addition to the spells of immortal practitioners, there were also some Buddhist and evil spells on this row of bookshelves.

　　Although Xiao Yu didn't know much about immortal magic, with his level of cultivation, he could still see that there were some things in the magic secrets on the bookshelf that seemed to be true.

　　When seeing those things that seemed to be true, Xiao Yu frowned slightly at first, and then felt relieved.

　　This collection pavilion is just a place to store books, not a place to store the royal family's secret cultivation manuals. It is normal to have some things that seem to be there.

　　After putting down the "Seal of Acalanatha" that could not be used for cultivation, Xiao Yu moved, first jumping to the head of the bookshelf, and then jumping to the third row of bookshelves from the right.

　　It took Xiao Yu two quarters of an hour to figure out what books were on each of the ten bookshelves.

　　From right to left, there are ten types of secret books on the bookshelf, including martial arts, spells, spirit control, summoning gods, secret techniques, mental methods, alchemy, weapon refining, talismans, and formations.

　　What Xiao Yu wanted was a secret book for cultivating the power of Taiyin, so of course he had to look for it in the row where the mental methods were kept.

　　An entire row of bookshelves was filled with secret books on cultivating Yin Qi. Excluding most of the secret books that could not be used for cultivation, there were still seven or eight hundred secret books for him to choose from.

　　There are many secret books, but almost none of them are worthy of Xiao Yu's attention.

　　After looking through the books for nearly two hours, Xiao Yu did not find a technique that satisfied him, but unexpectedly saw a torn copy of "Ghost Shadow Magic Technique".

　　Xiao Yu had read the "Ghost Shadow Magic Art" that Wang Xie gave to Lin Beiwen, and was quite familiar with it. After flipping through it, he found that the "Ghost Shadow Magic Art" in his hand was so damaged that it was impossible to practice it.

　　"If this "Ghost Shadow Magic Art" could still be practiced, it wouldn't appear here."

　　Xiao Yu chuckled and shook his head, feeling secretly sorry for the Cloud Wing Divine Bow.

　　Suppressing the regret in his heart, Xiao Yu put down the "Ghost Shadow Magic Art" in his hand and began to look at the next secret book.

　　Although Xiao Yu flipped through the secret books very quickly, he only flipped through ninety-six secret books of mental skills in the entire day.

　　After the ninety-six secret books, only twenty-nine can be used for cultivation. Among these twenty-nine secret books, only the "Phantom Yin Art" that Xiao Yu is holding now makes him want to read it carefully.

　　"The Art of Phantom Yin" is not a very sophisticated mental method. Its method of practicing Qi is slightly inferior to "The Art of Fiery Flame". In the world of cultivation, it can be said to be the lowest level of training.

　　Xiao Yu had no confidence that he could find a satisfactory one among the remaining secret books, so he sat cross-legged on the ground and began to memorize "The Art of Huan Yin".

　　The entire book "Phantom Yin Jue" has more than 120 pages and more than 30,000 words. It took Xiao Yu less than four hours to memorize it completely.

　　After putting "Phantom Yin Jue" back on the bookshelf, Xiao Yu casually browsed through the bookshelf containing mental techniques for an hour, and walked to the bookshelf containing weapon refining books.

　　On the bookshelf where the weapon refining books are placed, 80% of them are books on refining various magical weapons.

　　Xiao Yu practiced Shintoism and had no interest in refining magic weapons, so he looked through the secret methods of making weapons.

　　After only looking through it for two hours, Xiao Yu lost interest in the secret methods of forging weapons.

　　There might be some rare secret methods in the world among the weapons-making secret methods on the bookshelf, but Xiao Yu flipped through more than a dozen books and found that none of the secret methods recorded in them were as advanced as the one he got from Chen Ming.

　　Xiao Yu paid the price of a divine bow to enter the Collection Pavilion. Even though he was not interested in any of the books on the bookshelf, he was unwilling to leave after staying there for more than a day.

　　After standing there hesitating for a while, Xiao Yu walked towards the bookshelf where the formation books were placed.

　　Xiao Yu wanted to find some methods of deploying troops from those formation books, but unexpectedly, he did not find any formation methods, but found one that interested him very much.

　　"The Lunar Star Map! Could it be that the Lunar Star Array is recorded in it?"

　　With a little uneasiness and anticipation, Xiao Yu opened the "Lunar Star Map" in his hand.

　　Xiao Yu's Phantom Divine Robe came from the Ghost King Robe and the Taiyin Pearl, and the Taiyin Pearl was condensed by the Taiyin Star Array in the Tushan Blessed Land by absorbing the Taiyin power. Therefore, he may find a way to temper the Phantom Divine Robe from the Taiyin Star Array.

　　Flipping through the "Lunar Star Map", the first thing Xiao Yu saw was the introduction to the star array.

　　The so-called Tao follows nature. The way of heaven and earth pursued by practitioners are initially understood from nature.

　　The way of nature is contained in the mountains, swamps, wind and thunder. The way of nature is also contained in the stars in the sky.

　　In the cultivation world, there are many formations that evolved from the star maps in the sky. Among them, the most famous are the Twenty-Eight Constellations Formation and the Four Symbols Formation evolved from the Twenty-Eight Constellations Formation.

　　Apart from the Twenty-Eight Constellations Array, the most famous one is the Zhou Tian Star Array.

　　According to legend, the Jade Emperor Heaven itself is located in a large array of stars.

　　Although the lunar star array that Xiao Yu saw in Tushan was a complete star array with the lunar star as its center, according to legend, it was actually a part of the Zhoutian star array.

　　The "Lunar Star Map" that Xiao Yu is holding in his hand now is exactly the formation diagram of the Lunar Star Array.

　　Xiao Yu didn't understand formations. After reading the previous content introducing the star formation and the lunar star formation, he couldn't understand the following content.

　　Looking at those obscure words and those runes that seemed to be drawn casually, Xiao Yu frowned.

　　After hesitating for a while, Xiao Yu took out a thin iron plate from the Sumeru Pearl.

　　Where there is a choice, there must be giving up.

　　At this time and place, Xiao Yu felt that it was wiser to give up looking at other secret books, so he chose to engrave the entire "Lunar Star Map" on the iron plate where Chen Mingji kept things.

　　Looking at the smooth iron plate, a very strange idea suddenly came to Xiao Yu's mind.

　　"If this 'Lunar Star Map' is a hoax, then should I blame Chen Ming for not engraving on both sides of the iron plate?"

　　With a strange smile, Xiao Yu took out a scimitar from the Sumeru Pearl and started to scratch the iron plate.

　　The iron plate that Chen Ming specially made for recording things was a little harder than ordinary iron. However, after Xiao Yu poured his true energy into the scimitar, the scimitar easily left scratches on the iron plate.

　　The first part of the words in "The Lunar Star Array" are very difficult to pronounce and remember, but it does not take Xiao Yu much time to copy them. The really difficult parts are the strange runes in the back.

　　A copy of "The Moon Star Array" has 200 pages. Apart from the first page with the title, only 18 pages contain text. Of the remaining 181 pages, one contains the Moon Star Array diagram, and the rest are all runes.

　　Those runes look very strange, there is no pattern at all.

　　When Xiao Yu copied those words, he only consumed a little bit of his true energy, but when he traced those runes, he expended a tremendous amount of energy.

　　It took Xiao Yu only two quarters of an hour to copy the eighteen pages of text, but it took him a whole day to trace the runes with fewer strokes.

　　After completely drawing the final star map, Xiao Yu's face had turned morbidly pale due to excessive mental exhaustion.

　　Chapter 11: Ten Miles to Meet

　　After copying down the entire "Lunar Star Map", Xiao Yu did not meditate to restore his strength, but walked to the bookshelf where the martial arts secrets were placed.

　　With Xiao Yu's sword skills, it only took him two quarters of an hour to find seven sword manuals that were worth his consideration.

　　Before leaving Xuanming Palace, Xiao Yu focused all his attention on memorizing the seven sword-fighting secret books.

　　The feeling was the same as when he entered the Xuanming Palace. Xiao Yu just felt a strange force binding him, and then he appeared at the door of the Collection Pavilion.

　　After looking back, Xiao Yu walked out of the Collection Pavilion.

　　As soon as he walked out of the Collection Pavilion, Xiao Yu saw Lin Beiwen and Li Linchang.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu’s pale face, Lin Beiwen and Li Linchang were both shocked.

　　"My Lord, are you injured?"

　　"It's okay, I just used up a lot of energy."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Li Linchang's eyes moved, and he smiled at Xiao Yu and said, "Brother Xiao must have found something good in Xuanming Palace!"

　　"I did find something of interest, but I am not sure whether it will be useful to me yet."

　　The three of them walked out while talking and laughing, and soon they were out of the inner palace.

　　After leaving the inner palace, the three of them rode their horses towards the palace gate.

　　After leaving the palace, Li Linchang did not take Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen to Changping Prefecture.

　　After riding slowly for nearly two quarters of an hour, the three of them arrived at a manor that looked not much smaller than Changping Prefecture.

　　When the group arrived at the manor, the first thing Xiao Yu noticed was the plaque on the manor's gate.

　　"Xiao Mansion?"

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved and he turned to look at Li Linchang.

　　Li Linchang nodded to Xiao Yu and said with a smile: "How is it? This manor I prepared for you is big enough!"

　　“It’s big enough!”

　　After responding to Li Linchang's words, Xiao Yu continued with a smile: "As the saying goes, no merit, no reward. Your Highness's kindness, I appreciate it, but I dare not accept this manor."

　　"Brother Xiao, this manor was given to you by our father."

　　"His Majesty?"

　　Li Linchang nodded and said with a smile: "When my father appointed Brother Xiao as a general, he was ready to give Brother Xiao a place to settle down. When my father came to discuss it with me, I asked Brother Xiao to take this manor."

　　"A place to settle down?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and asked Li Linchang, "Your Majesty, do you intend to let me go down to expand the border?"

　　Li Linchang was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said with a smile: "Brother Xiao, you misunderstood what father meant. Father gave you this manor as a gift for coming to seek refuge with him."

　　"Really? Then when will Your Majesty allow me to lead the troops to fight?"

　　"I don't know either, but Brother Xiao, you can rest assured that my father will not let a brave man like you go unused."

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Li Linchang rode his horse into the manor.

　　There were no soldiers guarding the gate of the manor, and there was no one inside the manor.

　　After Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen also walked into the manor, Li Linchang said to Xiao Yu who was looking around the manor: "I didn't arrange any guards or maids for you, brother Xiao. When we have new official slaves in a few days, you can choose some people you like to fill the manor."

　　There are generally two types of official slaves: war slaves and criminal slaves. War slaves are mostly defeated soldiers, while criminal slaves are the families of those who have committed crimes.

　　No matter if they were war slaves or criminal slaves, once they became official slaves, everything they had was taken away from them.

　　After being taken away by powerful people, official slaves would be given new names by their masters to indicate their new life.

　　After being given a name by the master, everything the official slave has becomes the master's. If the master is noble, the slave is honored; if the master is weak, the slave is humbled. Everything the official slave has comes from the master, so most official slaves are loyal to their masters.

　　Generally speaking, when a Ming king grants a mansion to his minister, he will not arrange guards or maids in the mansion in order to show his trust in the minister.

　　Most of the ministers who were rewarded usually had some power, so they could immediately fill up the mansion as soon as they got it.

　　Xiao Yu had no background, so he needed to select some suitable people from among the official slaves.

　　After taking Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen around the entire manor, Li Linchang took them back to Changping Prefecture.

　　Three days later, after Lin Beiwen helped Xiao Yu select some official slaves to serve as guards and maids, Xiao Yu moved to the Xiao Mansion.

　　In the next month, during the day, apart from his daily practice, Xiao Yu would either drink with Shen Li or get to know some important figures in the famous capital with Li Linchang; at night, apart from spending some time pondering the various secret techniques in his mind, Xiao Yu put all his energy into pondering the "Lunar Star Map".

　　After reading a lot of Taoist classics, Xiao Yu spent a month to roughly understand the "Taiyin Star Map".

　　Although Xiao Yu made some progress in his cultivation, the irritability in his heart became more and more serious as time went by.

　　This morning, just as Xiao Yu had absorbed the heavenly energy emitted by the morning sun, Lin Beiwen appeared beside him.

　　"My Lord, the Second Prince sent a set of armor."

　　"Armor?"

　　Xiao Yu's face lit up with joy. He stood up, looked at Lin Beiwen and asked, "Your Majesty asked me to fight?"

　　Lin Beiwen hesitated for a moment, shook his head and replied: "The Second Prince sent someone to deliver armor to the master, asking the master to put on the armor and go outside the city to greet someone."

　　"Greeting someone?"

　　Looking at Xiao Yu's gloomy face, Lin Beiwen nodded and said in a deep voice: "I heard from Chen Qing who delivered the armor that His Majesty wants most of the military officers and civil officials in the city to go ten miles outside the city to welcome Bai Wenxuan."

　　"Bai Wenxuan?"

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved, and the gloom on his face suddenly disappeared.

　　At the meeting to appraise treasures of divine weapons and later at the meeting to avert disasters, Xiao Yu had guessed that Bai Wenxuan was no ordinary person, and today's meeting ten miles away confirmed Xiao Yu's guess.

　　"This Bai Wenxuan is definitely not just a young master of the Bai family. Who is he?"

　　When Xiao Yu was secretly guessing Bai Wenxuan's identity, Lin Beiwen's voice rang in his ears again.

　　"My Lord, shall we go to the city to welcome them?"

　　"Since His Majesty has given the order, of course we have to go!"

　　Lin Beiwen nodded, frowned slightly, and said to Xiao Yu in a voice transmission: "When the master came to surrender, he had to wait outside the Mingde Palace for a summons; but today when Bai Wenxuan entered the city, the king asked the civil officials and military officers to meet him ten miles outside the city. Please forgive me for saying too much, the king really underestimated the master."

　　"Although we are not weak, we have no power at all. Of course, the importance that King Ming attaches to me is limited."

　　Although Xiao Yu's face was still a little gloomy at this time, the gloominess on his face was not mainly because of Bai Wenxuan, but because he was disappointed again.

　　When Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen returned to their residence, Zhu Xin, the maid who served Xiao Yu, had already prepared breakfast for them.

　　After breakfast, Xiao Yu, with the help of Zhu Xin, put on the light blue armor that the second prince had sent Chen Qing to deliver.

　　Perhaps it was because he had been on the battlefield before, but after putting on his armor, Xiao Yu looked like a young general leading troops into battle.

　　"Master is truly a natural born general. Once he put on the armor, he immediately transformed from a young man from a noble family into a general leading troops into battle."

　　Hearing Zhu Xin's words, Xiao Yu smiled faintly, and while looking at the armor on his body, he said: "It's a pity that this master is a pretender, and this general is also pretended."

　　Zhu Xin was stunned for a moment, lowered his head, and did not respond to Xiao Yu's words.

　　After hanging the sword given to him by the King of Ming around his waist, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen left the Xiao Mansion and rode slowly towards the south gate of Mingdu.

　　The owners of the manors surrounding the Xiao Mansion were all powerful people in the famous capital, so Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen met many ministers who were also heading to the South Gate on their way to the South Gate.

　　After a while, the number of ministers walking towards the South Gate with Xiao Yu reached thirteen.

　　Every minister was followed by seven or eight retainers, except Xiao Yu, who had one retainer behind him.

　　Among the famous capitals, Xiao Yu is considered a special existence.

　　In terms of strength, Xiao Yu was stronger than most generals; in terms of power, Xiao Yu did not even have a deputy general to defend the city. In terms of the number of retainers, Xiao Yu had the fewest among all the ministers; but in terms of ability, Lin Beiwen alone was stronger than most of the retainers in the famous capital.

　　Because of his special nature, although the ministers who walked with Xiao Yu were very enthusiastic towards him, he saw contempt hidden deep in the eyes of many of them.

　　There has never been a shortage of snobbish people in this world, so Xiao Yu didn't care about the contempt in the eyes of those ministers.

　　Xiao Yu drove his horse forward while chatting and laughing with the ministers, as if he didn't notice their contempt for him at all.

　　When he was still more than three miles away from the South City Gate, some gossip on the street caught his attention.

　　Xiao Yu paid close attention for a while and found that the gossip on the street was basically about Bai Wenxuan.

　　Some people said that when Bai Wenxuan was born, auspicious light descended from the sky; some people said that Bai Wenxuan could speak in January, run in February, and recite poems in March, and that he was an unparalleled genius; some people said that Bai Wenxuan respected his elders, cared for his young relatives, and did many good deeds, and that he was a sage today; others said that Bai Wenxuan was the reincarnation of a fairy from heaven.

　　The words that reached Xiao Yu's ears were all praising Bai Wenxuan.

　　"The reincarnation of an immortal? A saint today?"

　　Hearing the admiration coming from his ears, a strange smile appeared on Xiao Yu's face.

　　"General Xiao, have you thought of anything fun?"

　　Xiao Yu turned to Guan Wenji, smiled, and shook his head slightly.

　　Guan Wenji's father was the great general Guan Shutong, and he himself was a lieutenant general of the Mingdu Guard Army and often went in and out of the palace. Xiao Yu didn't want the joking remarks that he had thought of on the spur of the moment to reach the ears of King Ming.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu didn't want to say anything, Guan Wenji didn't ask any more questions.

　　When everyone reached the city gate, they happened to meet the third prince Li Lintang and Huangfu Anping who were preparing to leave the city.

　　"A prince led a large number of civil and military officials to greet Bai Wenxuan ten miles away. The ceremony for Bai Wenxuan's entry into the city was truly grand."

　　When Xiao Yu first entered Mingdu, he had a little conflict with Huangfu Anping. After Xiao Yu moved to the Xiao Mansion, Li Lintang and Huangfu Anping came to apologize for what happened that day. The conflict between them was resolved, so they didn't seem awkward when they met now.

　　After Li Lintang nodded slightly to Xiao Yu and others, he drove his horse out of the south gate.

　　At the beginning of the morning hour, Li Lintang, with nearly a hundred military officers and civil officials, arrived at a low stone mountain ten miles away from the south gate of the famous capital.

　　Chapter 12: The Monkey Leads the Horse, the Phoenix Calls the Famous Capital

　　After waiting for a while, everyone saw a flash of purple light suddenly appear in the sky ahead.

　　As soon as the purple light appeared in everyone's eyes, the sound of neat horse hooves reached everyone's ears.

　　Not long after the sound of horse hooves sounded, a team of about a thousand people suddenly appeared in front of everyone from the edge of the mountain ridge. The leader of this team was Bai Wenxuan.

　　Xiao Yu looked forward intently and her pupils couldn't help but shrink.

　　"Leading a horse is not a human!"

　　At first glance, Xiao Yu didn't see clearly and thought that it was a person who was leading Bai Wenxuan's horse; upon closer inspection, he saw that the person who was leading Bai Wenxuan's horse was a white spirit ape wearing a white robe.

　　The spirit ape has a very strong sense of perception. As soon as Xiao Yu set his eyes on it, the spirit ape raised its eyes and looked at Xiao Yu.

　　Six or seven miles apart, Xiao Yu and the spirit ape looked into each other's eyes.

　　If it weren't for the clear vision of the ape, Xiao Yu would have thought that the ape was an old man who had experienced many vicissitudes of life just from the eyes of the ape.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was wondering how powerful this monkey was, Lin Beiwen's voice reached his ears.

　　"My Lord, the monkey leading Bai Wenxuan's horse is a Tongbi monkey."

　　"Tongbi Lingyuan?"

　　Seeing Lin Beiwen nodded, Xiao Yu shifted his gaze away from the spirit ape and recalled the legend about the Tongbi spirit ape.

　　According to legend, there are four kinds of magical monkeys born and raised in the world. They understand human nature and are born to practice cultivation. The Tongbi Magical Ape is one of them.

　　According to historical records, the Tongbi Lingyuan accumulated great merits and was a divine monkey who achieved immortality through the holy way. The divine monkey general in folk legends refers to the Tongbi Lingyuan.

　　"Didn't this Tongbi Lingyuan obtain immortal status in ancient times?"

　　No matter human or animal, after obtaining immortal status, they will be subject to restrictions and generally will not leave the cave. Therefore, Xiao Yu was a little surprised that the Tongbi Lingyuan appeared here.

　　"Maybe it's true as those rumors say, Bai Wenxuan is really the reincarnation of a celestial being."

　　When Xiao Yu turned his attention to Bai Wenxuan again, his eyes were attracted by the six middle-aged men following Bai Wenxuan.

　　Six miles away, Xiao Yu certainly couldn't sense the cultivation level of the six middle-aged men. However, judging from the fact that he couldn't see the cultivation level of the six middle-aged men clearly, the six middle-aged men were all masters of the Longevity Realm.

　　With a little surprise, Xiao Yu turned his gaze away from the six people.

　　No matter how grand a ceremony King Ming made to welcome Bai Wenxuan, it had nothing to do with Xiao Yu. However, as Lin Beiwen said, compared with Bai Wenxuan, King Ming underestimated him too much.

　　Making a comparison, Xiao Yu felt a little unhappy in his heart, but now that little bit of unhappiness has disappeared.

　　Xiao Yu now had to admit that Bai Wenxuan was indeed qualified to ask King Ming to order his civil and military officials to welcome Shili.

　　Bai Wenxuan and the others were not riding very fast. It took them nearly two quarters of an hour to travel the six or seven miles.

　　When Bai Wenxuan was still more than thirty feet away from Li Lintang, Li Lintang and Huangfu Anping rode their horses to meet him.

　　"Brother Bai is finally here!"

　　"Thank you for waiting, Third Prince!"

　　"As long as I can wait for Brother Bai to come, I will be willing to wait for ten days or half a month."

　　"I am ashamed to be valued so highly by the Third Prince."

　　Li Lintang laughed loudly, and suddenly pointed to the stone mountain on the side and said to Bai Wenxuan: "Brother Bai, please look at that stone mountain!"

　　When Bai Wenxuan turned his head to look at the stone mountain, Huangfu Anping moved, jumped off his horse, and flew to the edge of the stone mountain.

　　Turning around and bowing to Bai Wenxuan who was looking at him, Huangfu Anping raised his palms and clapped them in front of him.

　　boom!

　　After a loud bang, a pavilion appeared in the dust.

　　When the dust settled, everyone could see the entire pavilion.

　　There are two lines of words on the two stone pillars facing the crowd. On one side is "Purple air is coming to the capital, welcoming the gentleman who will be passed down from generation to generation", and on the other side is "Wise men are entering the court, pacifying the chaotic world". There is a stone plaque under the eaves of the pavilion in the middle, with three large characters "Welcome the Lord Pavilion" on it.

　　After reading the couplet on the pavilion, all the military generals looked surprised, while the civil officials began to comment on the couplet.

　　The couplet was very simple and crude, but those civil officials managed to analyze many truths from it.

　　Just when several civil officials were debating whether "Purple Air Arrives at the Capital" should be changed to "Purple Air Surrounds the Capital", Li Lintang gently raised his hand.

　　Seeing Li Lintang's gesture, the civil officials quickly shut their mouths.

　　"Brother Bai, please!"

　　"Second Prince, please!"

　　Li Lintang drove his horse to Bai Wenxuan's side, turned the horse around, and walked forward with Bai Wenxuan.

　　When they arrived beside the civil and military officials, they made way for them without Li Lintang's order.

　　After Li Lintang, Bai Wenxuan and the six masters behind Bai Wenxuan had all passed, the civil and military officials began to turn their horses around.

　　Including the more than one thousand people brought by Bai Wenxuan, this team has nearly three thousand people.

　　Bai Wenxuan and Li Lintang walked in front, chatting and laughing, while the civil and military officials following behind them all looked solemn.

　　It took nearly three quarters of an hour for everyone to reach the south gate of Mingdu.

　　The one who went to greet Bai Wenxuan ten miles south of the city was the third prince Li Lintang, while the one who greeted Bai Wenxuan at the south gate was Li Linxiang, the most beloved princess of King Ming.

　　Like Li Lintang, Li Linxiang rode up to meet Bai Wenxuan before he reached the city gate.

　　After a few greetings, Li Linxiang drove his horse to Bai Wenxuan's left side and drove into the city side by side with Bai Wenxuan and Li Lintang.

　　"King Ming probably intends to pair Li Linxiang and Bai Wenxuan together!"

　　Although Xiao Yu had developed desire for Li Linxiang in Lingyuan Cave, he had little contact with Li Linxiang and could not say that he had any good feelings for her.

　　When a man and a woman get married, they both want to be well matched. Xiao Yu did not develop romantic feelings for Yan Wushuang back then, and the same is true for Li Linxiang now.

　　However, perhaps out of a sense of possessiveness, Xiao Yu couldn't help but frown when he saw Li Linxiang and Bai Wenxuan huddled together and talking and laughing in low voices.

　　After the three of them entered the city side by side, the people on the street all knelt down, which was somewhat similar to the situation when Xiao Yu saw King Ming enter Dingzhou City.

　　When they had walked about seven miles towards the palace, a dirty little girl suddenly ran in front of Li Linxiang's horse while chasing a wooden ball.

　　Seeing that Li Linxiang's horse was about to kick the little girl, Bai Wenxuan's spirit ape who was leading the horse waved his sleeves at the little girl and rolled her up to his chest.

　　The little girl looked at the spirit ape in surprise and then burst into tears.

　　At this moment, Bai Wenxuan leaned over and said to the little girl: "Don't be afraid, little sister, Yuanyuan won't hurt you."

　　The little girl looked up at Bai Wenxuan, then stretched out her short arms towards him while crying.

　　Bai Wenxuan smiled slightly and took the little girl in his hands.

　　"Little sister, where are your family members?"

　　Bai Wenxuan asked as he gently brushed off the dust on the little girl's body.

　　"Over there!"

　　Bai Wenxuan looked in the direction the little girl pointed and saw two young men and women pushing their way towards him in the crowd.

　　Seeing Bai Wenxuan's eyes looking at the young couple, the people in front of them quickly made way for them.

　　After hurriedly running in front of Bai Wenxuan's horse, the young man and woman knelt down with panic on their faces.

　　"Thank you, sir, for saving our daughter!"

　　"Get up! If you really want to thank me, take good care of your children from now on."

　　As Bai Wenxuan spoke, he extended his hand to the young couple.

　　"Thank you for your kindness, sir!"

　　The young couple bowed and thanked while backing away. Soon, they retreated into the crowd.

　　Perhaps Xiao Yu had a petty mind, he always felt that the scene just now was arranged. After hearing the low voices of praise from the people on the street to Bai Wenxuan, he felt even more that what happened just now was deliberately arranged.

　　In the eyes of the people on the street, the reason why the spirit ape understands human nature and knows how to save people is because it has been subtly influenced by Bai Wenxuan.

　　After that little accident, nothing unusual happened on the rest of the journey.

　　When they drove their horses to the front of the palace, they saw King Ming, Marquis Jingming, Yan Wuya and other important figures in the court at the gate of the palace.

　　When they were still more than thirty feet away from the Ming King, Bai Wenxuan and Li Lintang and Li Linxiang jumped off their horses.

　　As soon as Bai Wenxuan and the other two dismounted from their horses, everyone following them followed suit.

　　As soon as he got off the horse, Bai Wenxuan walked quickly towards King Ming.

　　Bai Wenxuan walked quickly towards Ming Wang, and Ming Wang also walked quickly towards Bai Wenxuan. The two looked like two close friends who had not seen each other for many years.

　　When he arrived in front of King Ming, Bai Wenxuan knelt down on one knee.

　　"Junior Bai Wenxuan greets His Majesty!"

　　"Mr. Bai, please stand up!"

　　As Ming Wang spoke, he stood up and helped Bai Wenxuan.

　　At the moment when Ming Wang's hands touched Bai Wenxuan's arms, a pleasant bird song sounded in everyone's ears.

　　Looking in the direction where the bird sounds came from, everyone's faces showed surprise.

　　In the sky above the palace gate, a phoenix appeared out of nowhere.

　　There are many legends about the mythical beast Phoenix in the world, but only a few people have actually seen a Phoenix.

　　As soon as they saw the Phoenix, many people knelt down.

　　Wherever the Xia people gathered, in folk customs, the dragon, phoenix and unicorn were the three mythical beasts that were worshipped as auspicious beasts by the people.

　　Under the astonished gaze of everyone, the mythical beast Phoenix flew around the palace and suddenly disappeared again.

　　The phoenix beast had just disappeared when a voice full of surprise yet calmness reached everyone's ears.

　　"Your Majesty, when King Wu of Zhou appointed Jiang Shang as prime minister, a phoenix appeared to congratulate him. After that, King Wu of Zhou unified the world and became the emperor of mankind. The phoenix appeared today, firstly to show that Your Majesty has the destiny to pacify the world and become the emperor of mankind, and secondly to show that Master Bai is a wise prime minister who will help Your Majesty unify the world."

　　After Jing Minghou's voice fell, those who had not knelt down before knelt down.

　　"Now that the celestial phenomena have manifested themselves, Your Majesty will be able to carry out the will of heaven and rule the world with virtue."

　　As the voices of the crowd resounded throughout the famous capital, a purple dragon flew out of the body of the Ming King, flew around the palace, and then flew back into the body of the Ming King.

　　"Since the celestial phenomena indicate this, I shall appoint Master Bai as my prime minister."

　　As King Ming spoke, he helped Bai Wenxuan up.

　　Chapter 13 Imperial Academy, Martial Arts Hall

　　In the world today, King Ming, King Li, and King Shang all value military generals over civil officials. Military generals are divided into six ranks, while civil officials are only divided into ranks according to duties.

　　Despite this, the prime minister, as the head of civil officials, also has power comparable to that of a general.

　　Upon hearing that King Ming was going to appoint Bai Wenxuan as prime minister, many civil and military officials frowned.

　　The nine generals nowadays were all given the title of generals after having made outstanding military achievements. Even if Bai Wenxuan is really a wise minister who can assist the wise king in becoming the emperor of mankind, in the eyes of most civil and military officials, he is not qualified to be a prime minister yet.

　　However, when the civil and military officials saw that General Li Chong, Marquis Jingming, Yan Wuya and others did not speak out against it, they did not dare to stop Bai Wenxuan when he was at the peak of his power.

　　Just when all the civil and military officials thought that King Ming would have another prime minister by his side, Bai Wenxuan opened his mouth and refused King Ming's appointment.

　　"Your Majesty, I appreciate your kindness, but the position of Prime Minister is not something that a young man like me, who has little talent and moral integrity and is difficult to convince others, can undertake."

　　When King Ming wanted to appoint Bai Wenxuan as prime minister, many of the civil and military officials thought that Bai Wenxuan was not worthy of the position; but now that they heard that Bai Wenxuan refused to be prime minister, those who had previously thought that he was not worthy of being a general now felt that Bai Wenxuan was humble and respectful, and a rare talent.

　　"Master Bai is unwilling to serve as a minister in the palace?"

　　Bai Wenxuan bowed to King Ming and said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, I came to Mingdu from Wangjiang City just to help Your Majesty in pacifying the world. How could I not want to serve as a minister in the palace?"

　　After a brief pause, Bai Wenxuan continued in a clear voice: "From saints to common people, everyone has likes and dislikes about people and things. Since there are likes and dislikes, it is inevitable that there will be bias when selecting talents for Your Majesty. In my humble opinion, Your Majesty needs to get rid of this bias if you want to recruit talents from all over the world. I would like to build an Imperial Academy to gather talents from all over the world for Your Majesty to use in selecting talents."

　　During the Xia Dynasty and the Yu Dynasty, both civil officials and military generals came from aristocratic families; during the Zhou Dynasty, some civil officials and military generals came from aristocratic families, while others came from retainers recruited by various forces.

　　Whether it was the Xia Dynasty, the Dayu Dynasty, or the Zhou Dynasty which had been destroyed for more than a hundred years, the method of selecting officials based on merit was beneficial for the big powers to maintain their power. Therefore, no one had ever said that this method of selecting officials based on merit should be changed.

　　Now Bai Wenxuan's idea of ​​establishing the Imperial Academy has harmed the interests of most forces. Therefore, as soon as Bai Wenxuan finished speaking, someone spoke out in opposition.

　　"Your Majesty, Mr. Bai's words may seem to make sense, but in fact they are blocking your majesty's path to recruit talented people from all over the world."

　　The one who refuted Bai Wenxuan was the Taichang who was in charge of rituals and music, named Liu An, the head of the Huaiyang Liu family, a prominent family in Pingyang County.

　　King Ming did not respond to Liu An's words, but looked at Bai Wenxuan.

　　After Bai Wenxuan bowed to Liu An as a junior, he smiled and asked, "What do you think, sir?"

　　Liu An snorted coldly and said in a deep voice: "Although your majesty is benevolent to the world, he cannot always pay attention to the four directions, and of course he cannot recruit all the talents under his command. However, the ministers from all directions are scattered all over the world, and they can gather talents from all directions to provide for your majesty's dispatch. Since ancient times, the selection of officials has always been like this. Mr. Bai wants to build the Imperial Academy and destroy the ancient rules. Does he think that his knowledge is better than that of the ancient sages?"

　　Bai Wenxuan smiled faintly and said, "Although I am respectful to the ancient sages, I will not belittle myself. If modern people cannot surpass the ancients, then the world will not become more and more prosperous. Therefore, I think that if there are things that can be changed in the ancient rules, modern people should boldly change them."

　　Liu An was about to reply when he heard Bai Wenxuan continue, "What you are worried about is that Your Majesty cannot meet talents from all over the world. This does not conflict with my thoughts. If we build a Imperial Academy in the famous capital, and set up branch palaces in various county towns and prefectural cities, wouldn't it be possible to gather talents from all over the world?"

　　As soon as Bai Wenxuan finished speaking, Liu An's rebuttal came out.

　　"The ministers from all over the country have already played a role in recruiting talents. Mr. Bai's move is really unnecessary."

　　Bai Wenxuan pondered for a while, then smiled and said, "Please forgive me for being so bold. The ministers from all over the country have different preferences, and the talents recommended may not necessarily be the ones who can govern the country and maintain peace."

　　"Ministers from all directions have their own preferences. Does that mean Mr. Bai is upright and selfless?"

　　Bai Wenxuan shook his head, stared into Liu An's eyes and asked, "Do you think His Majesty is upright and selfless?"

　　Liu An was stunned, bowed to King Ming, and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty is a holy king who is wholeheartedly devoted to the world, so of course he is fair and selfless."

　　Bai Wenxuan nodded and said in a deep voice: "The purpose of building the Imperial Academy is to gather talents for Your Majesty. Whether they are virtuous or not is up to Your Majesty to decide. The virtuous people gathered by the local branch palaces must first be examined by Your Majesty before they can enter the Imperial Academy. How can there be any bias?"

　　Liu An glanced at the expressionless Jingming Hou and did not respond to Bai Wenxuan's words.

　　Seeing that no one objected, the King of Ming smiled and said, "Mr. Bai's idea is very good. Let's follow Mr. Bai's idea and build a Imperial Academy in the famous capital to recruit talents from all over the world."

　　"Junior obeys your command!"

　　After bowing to the King, Bai Wenxuan continued, "I built the Imperial Academy to gather talents for Your Majesty and to train talents for Your Majesty. I would like to ask Your Majesty to send some capable people to give lectures in the Imperial Academy to attract people with aspirations from all over the world to come."

　　"I will accept any opinion that is conducive to gathering talents. I will send some capable officials to the Imperial Academy according to your opinion."

　　"Thank you, Your Majesty!"

　　As soon as Bai Wenxuan finished his words of thanks, Yan Wuya's voice rang in everyone's ears.

　　"Since Your Majesty is going to build the Imperial Academy to recruit talents from all over the world, why not build a martial arts hall to gather heroes from all over the world?"

　　"Martial Arts Hall? If the Yanqing family has any ideas, please speak up."

　　Yan Wuya nodded and said in a clear voice: "Mr. Bai has two purposes for building the Imperial Academy, and I have two purposes for building the Martial Arts Hall. The Martial Arts Hall is a place for Your Majesty to gather heroes from all over the world, and a place for Your Majesty to train warriors. There are many young people in the world who are suitable for martial arts, but their talents are buried because there are no famous teachers. If Your Majesty can gather one tenth or twelve of them, you will not have to worry about not having brave generals to lead the army in the future."

　　Just now Liu An refuted Bai Wenxuan's words, but now no one opposes Yan Wuya's words.

　　All the civil officials and military generals were shrewd people. When Yan Wuya mentioned the idea of ​​building a martial arts hall, most of them guessed that King Ming should have already decided to build the Imperial Academy and the martial arts hall.

　　Knowing that it was King Ming's intention to establish the Imperial Academy and the Yanwu Hall, all the civil and military officials gave up their opposition and began to think about how they should protect their own interests after the Imperial Academy and the Yanwu Hall were established.

　　Xiao Yu himself has no power, so naturally he doesn't have to worry about protecting his own interests at this time.

　　Staring at Prince Ming and Bai Wenxuan walking hand in hand into the palace, Xiao Yu pondered inwardly, "Your Majesty used the power that Bai Wenxuan gathered when he came to Mingdu to build the Imperial Academy and the Martial Arts Hall. What was Bai Wenxuan's purpose in helping Your Majesty?"

　　There are too many masters here, and Xiao Yu doesn't dare to use the secret art of sound transmission on Lin Beiwen, so he can only suppress the doubts in his heart.

　　King Ming, Bai Wenxuan, Yan Wuya and others were in front, and the civil officials and military generals followed behind. A group of more than 3,000 people walked into the palace.

　　After arriving at the gate of the inner palace, the civil and military officials followed King Ming, Bai Wenxuan and others into the inner palace, while their followers stayed at the gate of the inner palace.

　　Mingde Hall is where the King Ming holds court meetings. Except for the King Ming’s birthday, this is the first time that the King Ming has held a banquet in the Mingde Hall.

　　Although Xiao Yu was appointed as the chief general, he did not have any soldiers of his own and his power was not as great as some of the generals in famous capitals. Naturally, he sat in the place closest to the door in the Mingde Hall.

　　Because they were far away, Xiao Yu had a hard time hearing the conversation between Ming Wang and others amid the noise.

　　However, judging from their expressions, they were having a very happy chat.

　　When the banquet was in full swing, King Ming suddenly stood up.

　　As soon as the Ming King stood up, everyone in the hall stopped talking and stood up.

　　In an instant, the Mingde Hall, which had been very noisy just now, became silent.

　　King Ming glanced at everyone, raised the wine jar high, and said with a smile: "All the ministers raise their glasses to toast Mr. Bai who has brought auspicious signs to the famous capital."

　　Upon hearing this, all the ministers raised their glasses to Bai Wenxuan.

　　Seeing this, Bai Wenxuan raised his glass and bowed to everyone.

　　After Bai Wenxuan bowed to everyone, even those who had a grudge against Bai Wenxuan returned the bow.

　　After everyone in the palace drank a cup, King Ming's face straightened and he said in a deep voice: "Mr. Bai's building of the Imperial Academy will help to gather talents and pacify the world. It is a great achievement. I will now appoint him as the Imperial Scholar and rank him as the Senior Minister."

　　The prime minister is generally called the Shangqing prime minister, and the rank of Shangqing means that he is of the same rank as the prime minister.

　　After a moment of surprise, the ministers raised their glasses and said, "Your Majesty is wise and wise. I greet the Imperial Scholar!"

　　"Thank you, Your Majesty!"

　　After Bai Wenxuan bowed to King Ming, he drank a cup with everyone.

　　As everyone put down their wine glasses, King Ming said, "The construction of the martial arts hall by Yan Qing's family is conducive to gathering heroes from all over the world, and it is also a great achievement. I will now appoint him as the General of Bravery and Martial Arts and give him the seal of the Grand General."

　　Yan Wuya was known as the Sword Master and had a great reputation. When Yan Wuya first arrived in Mingdu, someone suggested that King Ming appoint Yan Wuya as the general.

　　When Bai Wenxuan was named Imperial Scholar, no one objected; now that Yan Wuya has been named General, of course no one will object.

　　"Your Majesty is wise and honored to meet General Yongwu!"

　　Like Bai Wenxuan, Yan Wuya bowed to King Ming and drank a cup with everyone.

　　After conferring titles on Bai Wenxuan and Yan Wuya, King Ming sat down, and the noise in Mingde Hall returned to normal.

　　The banquet held to welcome Bai Wenxuan lasted from noon until late in the evening.

　　After the banquet, King Ming asked Bai Wenxuan to sleep in the palace, while all the civil officials and military officers left the palace together.

　　Not sure if it was because he was feeling depressed or was really drunk, but Xiao Yu felt very uncomfortable all over as he and Lin Beiwen rode back to the Xiao Mansion.

　　Chapter 14: Lunar Star Array

　　On the way, Lin Beiwen didn't say anything. When he returned to Xiao Mansion, he hesitated for a moment, then said to Xiao Yu: "Your Majesty has no power today, so it's normal for others to look down on you. When your Majesty becomes powerful in the future, I believe that Your Majesty will also let all the ministers come to welcome you ten miles away."

　　Although Xiao Yu felt a little uncomfortable with the King Ming's contempt for him, he was not upset about it. There were many reasons for him to be upset, and for a moment he himself could not explain why he was upset.

　　Shaking his head slightly at Lin Beiwen, Xiao Yu suddenly thought of the doubts that arose in his mind when he stood at the gate of the palace.

　　"Brother Lin, in your opinion, what is Bai Wenxuan's purpose in refusing to be the prime minister and building the Imperial Academy?"

　　Lin Beiwen pondered for a while and said in a deep voice: "Being a prime minister in the court can only bring fame for one lifetime; building the Imperial Academy will bring eternal merit."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu suddenly thought of his original guess about Bai Wenxuan's cultivation method.

　　"It seems that Bai Wenxuan's purpose in helping the Ming King should be to gather faith and achieve the holy way."

　　Xiao Yu had almost no knowledge of the practice of the Holy Way, and could not tell the difference between those who achieved the Holy Way and those who practiced the Divine Way or the Immortal Way. Therefore, although he had guessed that Bai Wenxuan might be practicing the Holy Way techniques, he had not thought of Bai Wenxuan's purpose in helping the King of Light.

　　At this time, Zhuxin came in with a cup of tea.

　　While drinking tea, Xiao Yu told Lin Beiwen what happened in Mingde Hall.

　　After listening to Xiao Yu's words, Lin Beiwen pondered and said, "The purpose of building the Imperial Academy and the Martial Arts Hall should be to strengthen the power of the royal family. It seems that Your Majesty intends to change the previous system of princes assisting the king!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, was silent for a while, and sighed: "I thought that after joining His Majesty, I would be able to quickly obtain the qualifications to lead troops to the battlefield. I didn't expect that before I obtained the military power, I encountered the reform."

　　"According to some secret histories, the reason why Emperor Tang granted fiefs to the princes was to weaken the power of each prince in order to change the system of the Zhou Dynasty where the princes assisted the king. Unfortunately, he was ambitious but incompetent, and implemented the wrong plan when he did not have absolute power."

　　"Is there such a saying?"

　　Lin Beiwen nodded and replied to Xiao Yu: "There is such a statement in the secret history, but few people in the world agree with it. When Emperor Tang first ascended the throne, he formulated many new policies that were very conducive to stability. Therefore, in my opinion, what is recorded in the secret history should be more in line with history than what most people agree with now."

　　"Perhaps, Your Majesty is one of the few people who believes in the secret history!"

　　"That's what I thought too!"

　　After chatting with Lin Beiwen for a while, Xiao Yu's depression dissipated.

　　Late in the night, Xiao Yu, who had carefully studied the "Lunar Star Map", opened his eyes.

　　Seeing the bright moonlight outside, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he got out of bed and walked to the window.

　　After taking a look at Zhuxin who was sleeping beside the screen, Xiao Yu gently opened the window and went out.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu came outside, he was discovered by two guards standing by.

　　When they saw that the person who suddenly appeared was Xiao Yu, the two were stunned for a moment but did not shout loudly.

　　"You guys just stay here and guard!"

　　After giving an order to the two guards, Xiao Yu walked towards the pond behind the house.

　　The Xiao Mansion is quite large, and the pond not far behind the main house is more than thirty acres in size.

　　Without walking on the small bridge over the pond, Xiao Yu moved and leaped to the top of the pavilion which was only twelve or thirteen feet away from him.

　　Looking up at the full moon in the sky, Xiao Yu took a deep breath and sat down cross-legged.

　　After adjusting his state of mind, Xiao Yu summoned out the Phantom Divine Robe.

　　The Phantom Divine Robe is formed by the power of Taiyin, and its changes are entirely determined by the mind.

　　Under Xiao Yu's control, the bead-shaped phantom divine robe first changed into a piece of white silk that was two and a half meters long and one and a half meters wide, and then mysterious runes appeared on the white silk.

　　At the beginning, Xiao Yu spent a lot of effort when he traced the 180 runes in the "Lunar Star Map" onto the iron plate; now he used his mind to control the power of the moon to form those runes on the Phantom Divine Robe, which not only consumed a lot of effort, but also consumed a lot of soul power.

　　When he was in the Foundation Establishment Stage, Xiao Yu's soul was much stronger than those of practitioners of the same level; when he reached the Immortality Stage, this advantage had weakened a lot, and his soul was now only slightly more resilient than that of practitioners of similar cultivation.

　　Xiao Yu expected that controlling the power of Taiyin to condense those runes on the Phantom Divine Robe would consume a lot of Taiyin power. However, he did not expect that his soul power would not be enough to support him in condensing all 180 runes.

　　After condensing one hundred and thirty-eight runes, Xiao Yu felt that his soul power was a little weak.

　　Xiao Yu was unwilling to give up, so when he felt his soul power was running out, he activated the evil secret technique "Essence Transformation into Spirit" that he got from Guan Zhengshan's memory.

　　The Essence-to-Spirit Technique is a magic spell that uses essence and blood to launch attacks on the soul. Few practitioners who know this evil secret technique use their own essence and blood to perform this spell.

　　After activating the "Essence Transformation Technique", Xiao Yu felt a pain in his head, as if it was going to explode.

　　The soul power that others obtain from performing the "Essence into Spirit Technique" is usually used directly to launch attacks, but Xiao Yu needs to refine the soul power he obtains, and then control the soul power that is completely controlled by the mind to command the Taiyin power on the Phantom Divine Clothes to form runes.

　　While feeling the power of his soul suddenly becoming stronger and then suddenly becoming extremely weak, Xiao Yu controlled the power of Taiyin to form twenty runes on the white silk of the Phantom Divine Robe.

　　After performing the "Essence Transformation Technique" twice in succession, Xiao Yu finally used the power of the moon to condense all 180 runes in the "Lunar Star Map" onto the white silk transformed from the Phantom Divine Robe.

　　Xiao Yu first suppressed the feeling of weakness throughout his body with his willpower, then summoned the light blue bead he obtained from the Lingyuan Cave Heaven fragments from the Sumeru Bead and threw it into the center of the white silk.

　　To lay out the complete "Lunar Star Map", not only is it necessary to condense one hundred and eighty runes with the power of the moon, but also a rare treasure containing the power of the moon is needed to serve as the core of the one hundred and eighty runes.

　　Although Xiao Yu didn't know what the light blue bead was at that moment, he could sense the Taiyin power and water spiritual power contained in the bead.

　　When Xiao Yu was copying the "Lunar Star Map" in the Collection Pavilion, he thought of using the light blue bead as the core of the Lunar Star Map array.

　　The moment the light blue bead touched the white silk, the 180 runes on the silk suddenly flashed with light.

　　Attracted by the Lunar Star Map, all the moonlight within dozens of feet around Xiao Yu was sucked onto the Lunar Star Map.

　　Seeing this strange change, Lin Beiwen, who had appeared beside Xiao Yu when he just started practicing, changed his expression and quickly moved to stop all the guards who had seen the strange change and were about to come over to check.

　　As soon as Lin Beiwen returned to the rockery not far from Xiao Yu, he was surprised to find that Xiao Yu's soul flew out of his body and drilled into the white silk floating above his head.

　　"The soul is leaving the body!"

　　Lin Beiwen's expression changed, and a hint of worry appeared on his originally calm face.

　　With Lin Beiwen's knowledge, he could roughly guess Xiao Yu's current situation.

　　Generally speaking, the soul leaving the body represents a fortuitous encounter. Xiao Yu's soul leaving the body now means that he may have had some enlightenment in his cultivation. This kind of enlightenment that is hard to come by is what every cultivator hopes to encounter.

　　However, while the soul's departure from the body brings benefits, it also brings dangers.

　　A cultivator is completely defenseless when his soul leaves his body. If he is attacked at this time, he has almost no chance of survival.

　　Xiao Yu's strength was considered relatively strong among the practitioners at the Qi Refining and Liquid Transformation Stage, but with his soul out of his body, he couldn't even withstand the attack of a practitioner at the Small Zhoutian Stage.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu who was completely immersed in cultivation, Lin Beiwen's face was full of worry.

　　In Mingdu, a place full of hidden talents, Lin Beiwen could not guarantee Xiao Yu's safety at all.

　　"It would be great if Shen Li came at this time, but how would Shen Li know that the master needs protection?"

　　Lin Beiwen thought of asking Shen Li, whom Xiao Yu trusted, to protect Xiao Yu, but he couldn't find a trustworthy person to notify Shen Li.

　　Now, Lin Beiwen can only hope that Xiao Yu wakes up from his cultivation as soon as possible.

　　The attributes of a person's soul are the same as those of his physical body. Xiao Yu's body is extremely hard and yang, and his soul is also extremely hard and yang.

　　Xiao Yu's soul was originally unable to enter the extremely yin Taiyin star map, but under the protection of the light of fortune, his soul entered the Taiyin star map.

　　The moment his soul entered the lunar star map, Xiao Yu seemed to have come to the endless starry sky.

　　In a trance, Xiao Yu felt like he was standing in the endless starry sky. He became the master of the starry sky and could control the surrounding stars at will.

　　Although Xiao Yu felt that he could control all the stars, he felt a little awkward when controlling most of them.

　　With a cold snort, Xiao Yu began to adjust the position and properties of the stars that he felt were a little weird.

　　Feeling that he was controlling the stars around him more and more smoothly, Xiao Yu laughed triumphantly.

　　In Xiao Yu's mind, he was snorting or laughing; but in Lin Beiwen's eyes, Xiao Yu was frowning or smiling.

　　From Xiao Yu's facial expression, Lin Beiwen knew that Xiao Yu might have gained a lot of insights, but the worry in his heart became more and more serious as time went by.

　　While Lin Beiwen was worried, dawn came.

　　After thinking for a while with a frown on his face, Lin Beiwen moved and took two steps to Xiao Yu's residence.

　　As soon as Lin Beiwen appeared, Zhu Xin, who was sitting in a chair in a daze, stood up.

　　"Butler, the master went out in the middle of the night."

　　"I know!"

　　After staring at Zhu Xin's eyes for a long time, Lin Beiwen said in a deep voice: "Go to Changping Prefecture and invite Commander Shen over!"

　　After much deliberation, Lin Beiwen decided to let Zhu Xin call Shen Li over.

　　Chapter 15: Blood Tiger Flag, Blood Tiger Seal (Part 1)

　　When Zhu Xin left the Xiao Mansion, Lin Beiwen returned to the rockery not far from Xiao Yu.

　　In the time when Lin Beiwen left, Xiao Yu was already covered by a thin layer of water vapor.

　　Under Lin Beiwen's surprised gaze, the water vapor surrounding Xiao Yu became thicker and thicker as time went by. When Shen Li appeared beside him, the pavilion under Xiao Yu was completely covered.

　　"What's going on? Where's Brother Xiao?"

　　While asking Lin Beiwen, Shen Li looked intently at the pavilion surrounded by water vapor, but could not see Xiao Yu sitting cross-legged on the top of the pavilion.

　　"The master is practicing, and I'm worried that I can't protect him alone, so I invited Brother Shen to come."

　　Shen Li was stunned for a moment, nodded, stared at the pavilion surrounded by water vapor and said in a deep voice: "Brother Lin, stay here now. I will call a pair of black knife guards over."

　　The Black Blade Guards were a city guard team of only 6,000 people formed by Yan Wuya with disciples of the Heavenly Blade Sect. They were the strongest force in Yan Wuya's hands. When Yan Wushuang married Li Linchang, Yan Wuya allocated 3,000 Black Blade Guards as Yan Wushuang's dowry. The leader of these 3,000 Black Blade Guards was Shen Li.

　　"Thank you, Brother Shen!"

　　"Brother Lin can think of me at this time. How could I let you down?"

　　After replying to Lin Beiwen, Shen Li moved and disappeared from the spot.

　　Looking at Shen Liyuan's back, Lin Beiwen nodded and thought to himself, "The master was right. He is indeed a trustworthy person."

　　Shen Li moved quickly. In just two quarters of an hour, he had turned over one third of the three thousand Black Blade Guards.

　　As soon as the thousand Black Blade Guards arrived at the Xiao Mansion, they tightly protected the entire Xiao Mansion under the command of Shen Li.

　　After commanding the Black Blade Guards to protect the Xiao Mansion, Shen Li returned to Lin Beiwen.

　　Nodding to Lin Beiwen, Shen Li moved and jumped onto a rockery on the other side, and he and Lin Beiwen protected Xiao Yu on both sides.

　　Whether it was the fact that Xiao Yu did not attend the grand court meeting, or the fact that Shen Li transferred a thousand Black Blade Guards to the Xiao Mansion, it was enough to attract the attention of many people.

　　However, in the next few days, the important figures in Mingdu were busy building the Imperial Academy and the Martial Arts Hall, and no one came to the Xiao Mansion to inquire about anything.

　　During the day, Xiao Yu was completely surrounded by thick water vapor. At this time, he, who did not know much about the way of water, suddenly had a lot of insights into it. At night, the water vapor surrounding Xiao Yu dissipated, and he was surrounded by the silvery-white moonlight. In his mind, he became the master of the starry sky again.

　　In the blink of an eye, seven days passed.

　　At this time, the Imperial Academy controlled by Bai Wenxuan and the Martial Arts Hall controlled by Yan Wuya had already been established.

　　After the Imperial Academy and the Martial Arts Hall were established, Xiao Yu, who had not appeared for seven days, was remembered by some people.

　　The first person to come to Xiao Yu was not Li Linchang, but Bai Wenxuan, who is now known as the Imperial Scholar.

　　Bai Wenxuan was a high-ranking minister, ranking only behind two generals among all the ministers. However, when he arrived at the Xiao Mansion, he was still stopped by the black knife guards guarding the door.

　　The Black Blade Guards only obey the orders of Yan Wuya, Shen Li and Yan Wushuang. If Shen Li tells them to guard the Xiao Mansion, they will not let anyone in easily.

　　"This General Xiao is so powerful!"

　　The person who mocked Xiao Yu beside Bai Wenxuan was none other than Liu An, who had refuted Bai Wenxuan at the gate of the palace that day. At this time, he was also a member of the Imperial Academy, and was in charge of teaching etiquette to the students enrolled in the Imperial Academy.

　　"According to the rules, except for those sent by His Majesty, anyone else entering the commander's residence needs to be notified. General Xiao did not break the rules."

　　"He didn't break the rules, but I don't know if he will lose his manners later."

　　According to etiquette, when Bai Wenxuan comes to visit, Xiao Yu should go to the door to greet him.

　　Bai Wenxuan smiled faintly and did not respond to Liu An's words.

　　After a while, the leader of the Black Blade Guards who had just gone in to report returned to the door.

　　"Please go back, my lords. General Xiao is busy and cannot see you now."

　　Bai Wenxuan frowned slightly and asked the leader of the Black Blade Guards, "When will General Xiao be free?"

　　"I didn't dare to ask!"

　　At this time, Liu An took over the words of the Black Blade Guards captain and sneered, "Didn't you make it clear that the visitor is Lord Bai?"

　　The leader of the Black Blade Guards glanced at Bai Wenxuan and replied without changing his expression, "My ears and mouth are in good condition, and I conveyed the message very clearly."

　　Liu An's face turned cold, as if he wanted to be angry with the black knife guard, but he didn't dare to really express his anger.

　　Just when Liu An felt a little embarrassed, Bai Wenxuan said with a smile: "Since General Xiao is not convenient to see guests now, let's wait until he is more convenient!"

　　Liu An snorted coldly at the black knife guard and followed Bai Wenxuan out of the gate of Xiao Mansion.

　　Not long after Bai Wenxuan and Liu An left, Li Linchang and Yan Wushuang appeared at the gate of the Xiao Mansion with a dozen guards.

　　If Li Linchang was alone, these Black Blade Guards might not let him in; but now that Yan Wushuang came along, these Black Blade Guards did not dare to let him in alone.

　　The leader of the Black Blade Guards who was guarding the door welcomed Li Linchang and Yan Wushuang into the Xiao Mansion, while ordering someone to notify Shen Li who was guarding Xiao Yu.

　　Li Linchang and Yan Wushuang had walked less than ten feet towards the center of the Xiao Mansion when Shen Li suddenly appeared in front of them.

　　"What do you want to see Brother Xiao about?"

　　Shen Liming was the commander of Li Linchang's guards, but when he spoke to Li Linchang it was as if he was talking to a stranger.

　　Li Linchang was accustomed to Shen Li's attitude towards him, and of course he would not be angry because of his disrespect to him.

　　"Brother Xiao has not attended the court meetings three times. As friends, we should come and take a look."

　　Shen Li nodded and said in a deep voice: "Brother Xiao is in seclusion now, so he can't meet you. You should go back first!"

　　"Brother Xiao is in seclusion practicing?"

　　Li Linchang frowned and thought for a moment, then said to Shen Li: "Where is he in seclusion? Take us over there and have a look!"

　　Shen Li glanced at Yan Wushuang and frowned, "Brother Xiao asked me to help protect him because he was worried that he would be disturbed during his retreat. If I ask you to go to his retreat now, wouldn't that be a breach of trust with him?"

　　Just when Li Linchang was about to reply, the leader of the Black Blade Guards, who had just left the three men, appeared beside them again.

　　"Commander, Deputy Chief Tang wants to see General Xiao."

　　There were three eunuch chiefs in the palace. One was named Chen Lin, who was the chief eunuch, and there were two deputy chief eunuchs, named Tang Shanyue and Li Hua'an.

　　The Deputy Chief Tang mentioned by the Black Blade Guard leader is Tang Shanyue.

　　Shen Li frowned slightly and said to Li Linchang: "If the Second Prince really regards Brother Xiao as a friend, then he should help Brother Xiao to block those who come to disturb his practice."

　　"good!"

　　After a moment's silence, Li Linchang followed Shen Li's advice.

　　Nodding slightly to Shen Li, Li Linchang took Yan Wushuang and walked towards the gate of Xiao Mansion.

　　Li Linchang had learned martial arts from Tang Shanyue, so when he saw Tang Shanyue at the gate of Xiao's house, he did not call him steward, but master.

　　"Master, did your father ask you to come to see General Xiao?"

　　Seeing Tang Shanyue nod, Li Linchang pondered and said, "Master, go back to the palace and report to my father, and tell him that General Xiao is busy with important matters and cannot come to the palace to see His Majesty for the time being."

　　"General Xiao ignored the summons from His Majesty. This is a crime of great disrespect!"

　　Hearing this, Li Linchang smiled faintly and said, "Father is a wise ruler who cares about his subjects. How could he blame General Xiao just because he couldn't enter the palace due to something? Master, please go back to the palace first. I will go to the palace to explain to Father later."

　　Tang Shanyue glanced towards the Xiao Mansion, nodded slightly, bowed and said: "In this case, I will return to the palace first."

　　"Master, take care!"

　　After Tang Shanyue left, Li Linchang said to the head of the Black Blade Guards who was guarding the door in a deep voice: "If anyone else comes to the Xiao Mansion, you can say that you are here to protect the Xiao Mansion under the order of General Yan."

　　The leader of the Black Blade Guards glanced at Yan Wushuang and nodded slightly.

　　Xiao Yu's retreat this time lasted far longer than Lin Beiwen had expected. After he and Shen Li had been guarding Xiao Yu for forty-nine days, they discovered that Xiao Yu's spirit had returned to his body.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's soul return to his body, Lin Beiwen and Shen Li both breathed a sigh of relief.

　　After Xiao Yu's soul returned to his body, the piece of white silk floating above his head also shrank back into Xiao Yu's body.

　　Under the nervous gazes of Lin Beiwen and Shen Li, Xiao Yu opened his eyes.

　　It was not known whether they had an illusion at the same time, but the moment Xiao Yu opened his eyes, Lin Beiwen and Shen Li both saw a slowly rotating star map in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　When Xiao Yu stood up, the star map they saw disappeared from Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　Although Xiao Yu didn't know how long he had been in seclusion, but when he saw Shen Li and felt some strange aura around him, he guessed that while he was practicing, Shen Li brought some people to protect him.

　　Nodding to Lin Beiwen, Xiao Yu moved and came to Shen Li's side.

　　"Thank you very much!"

　　Shen Li returned the greeting to Xiao Yu, looked Xiao Yu up and down, and said with a smile: "From your looks, you should have gained a lot from this training!"

　　Compared with Xiao Yu before his retreat, Xiao Yu at this moment had an obvious jade-like glow on his face that had not yet dissipated from his improved cultivation.

　　“I have gained some understanding!”

　　Smiling and replying to Shen Li, Xiao Yu glanced around and asked Shen Li, "Are these people helping me protect the law the Black Blade Guards of Wushuang City?"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a while, then said to Shen Li: "During this retreat, I learned a set of sword techniques. Gather the Black Sword Guards and I will show them how to use them."

　　Shen Li was stunned for a moment, then smiled and nodded at Xiao Yu, then smiled and instructed a captain of the Black Blade Guards standing by the side: "Brother Xiao wants to teach you a set of sword techniques, gather all the brothers to the martial arts arena."

　　After the Black Blade Guards leader left, Shen Li turned to Xiao Yu and said with a smile, "Brother Xiao, while you were in seclusion, His Majesty sent people to look for you several times. When the sun rises, you'd better go to the palace."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, pondered for a while, and suddenly asked: "How long did I practice this time?"

　　"The number of seventy-seven!"

　　"Forty-nine days? I wonder if His Majesty wants me to lead the troops?"

　　After muttering to himself, Xiao Yu, Shen Li and Lin Beiwen leaped towards the martial arts arena.

　　Chapter 16: Blood Tiger Flag, Blood Tiger Seal (Part 2)

　　The Black Blade Guards moved very quickly. Xiao Yu had just chatted with Shen Li and Lin Beiwen for a few words at the martial arts training ground when a thousand Black Blade Guards arrived at the edge of the training ground.

　　The Black Blade Guards' knowledge of Xiao Yu was limited to the fact that he was a good friend of their leader, so they naturally had no expectations about the swordsmanship that Xiao Yu would perform.

　　Xiao Yu was extremely shrewd. He guessed from the expressions on the faces of some Black Blade Guards that they did not believe that he could perform any good sword skills.

　　In fact, in the world today, there are not many experts who dare to teach these Black Knife Guards swordsmanship.

　　Xiao Yu first glanced at the faces of the Black Blade Guards, then nodded to Shen Li and Lin Beiwen, moved his body, and leaped to the center of the martial arts field.

　　"Who can borrow a knife?"

　　Those Black Blade Guards had never thought that Xiao Yu could perform any good swordsmanship. Now, when they heard that Xiao Yu wanted to borrow their swords, some of the Black Blade Guards showed obvious contempt on their faces.

　　After looking at each other, a thin black knife guard threw the knife in his hand towards Xiao Yu.

　　The swords equipped by the Black Blade Guards are all long swords. However, long swords are divided into two types: hard swords and soft swords. The Black Blade Guard with a thin stature is equipped with a soft sword which is relatively difficult to get started with.

　　After giving the black knife guard a meaningful smile, Xiao Yu drew out the knife and started dancing.

　　Although Xiao Yu had never practiced swordsmanship, there were some slashing movements in his swordsmanship. With his cultivation in the realm of immortality, it was not difficult for him to transform the slashing movements in his swordsmanship into swordsmanship. Therefore, although he had practiced swordsmanship, he could now perform swordsmanship in a decent manner.

　　However, the Black Blade Guards are all skilled in swordsmanship. If Xiao Yu only has this skill, then he is doomed to make a fool of himself today.

　　Shen Li knew that Xiao Yu was not the kind of person who would attract attention by showing off, so he believed that Xiao Yu could perform a set of sword skills that would convince the Black Knife Guards.

　　Sure enough, after a while, Xiao Yu's swordsmanship became difficult to predict.

　　In the eyes of the Black Knife Guards, the direction of the long knife in Xiao Yu's hand was completely different from where the knife light should appear. They saw that the knife was clearly slashing to the left, but when the knife light appeared, the long knife appeared to the left of Xiao Yu.

　　The Black Blade Guards saw Xiao Yu's movements clearly, but they couldn't figure out what was so strange about the sword skills Xiao Yu displayed.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu's figure also became strange along with his sword skills.

　　The strange thing about Xiao Yu's swordsmanship is that the direction of the chopping is different from where the sword light should appear, and the strange thing about his body movement is the word "illusion".

　　In the eyes of the Black Blade Guards, it seemed that several Xiao Yu appeared on the martial arts field at the same time. But when they looked carefully, there was still only one Xiao Yu on the martial arts field. However, in the eyes of every Black Blade Guard, Xiao Yu's position was different from where they imagined Xiao Yu should be.

　　If Xiao Yu's movements were very fast, they could still regard the extra Xiao Yu in their eyes as an illusion left by Xiao Yu's quick movement, but in their eyes, Xiao Yu's movements were very slow and clear.

　　After staring at Xiao Yu for a while, some Black Blade Guards with lower cultivation levels began to feel dizzy.

　　At this moment, the Black Blade Guards had no contempt for Xiao Yu in their hearts.

　　The Black Blade Guards couldn't understand Xiao Yu's swordsmanship, and Shen Li and Lin Beiwen didn't quite understand it either.

　　Staring at Xiao Yu practicing swordsmanship with a frown and thinking for a long time, Shen Li moved and jumped to Xiao Yu's side. He took out the long sword that Xiao Yu gave him from the Qiankun bag and slashed at the long sword in one of Xiao Yu's hands.

　　Seeing Shen Li appear beside Xiao Yu, the Black Blade Guards were all shocked and looked excited.

　　However, after the two swords came into contact, the excitement on the faces of the Black Sword Guards turned into astonishment.

　　They clearly saw Shen Li cut off the long knife in Xiao Yu's hand, but they did not hear the sound of the two knives colliding.

　　The Black Knife Guards were confused, but Shen Li, who was fighting with Xiao Yu, knew it very well. His knife didn't even cut the long knife in Xiao Yu's hand.

　　“Great swordsmanship!”

　　After exclaiming in praise, Shen Li performed the "Broken Waves Sword Technique".

　　When Shen Li had fought with Xiao Yu in drunkenness that day, his "Broken Waves Sword Technique" had already reached perfection. Now that he used it, it was naturally very mysterious.

　　However, Shen Li fought with Xiao Yu for nearly half an hour using the "Broken Waves Sword Technique", but was unable to touch Xiao Yu's long sword.

　　The swordsmanship that Xiao Yu displayed was what he learned from the light blue bead during his retreat. It contained all the ways of water, and Shen Li was practicing the ways of water. Therefore, after fighting for nearly half an hour, although Shen Li had not fully understood Xiao Yu's swordsmanship, he had learned a lot from it.

　　As he stepped back, Shen Li still felt a little unsatisfied.

　　"I didn't expect the day to dawn so soon!"

　　After sighing, Shen Li suddenly said to the Black Blade Guards in a deep voice: "There is always someone better than you. Even my senior brother doesn't dare to say that his swordsmanship is unmatched, let alone you. When practicing martial arts, complacency is the most taboo. You must remember this."

　　Most of the Black Blade Guards were older than Shen Li, but after hearing Shen Li's words, they all looked like they were willing to listen to his instructions humbly.

　　"I don't know when I will have such an army in my hands."

　　With a sigh, Xiao Yu moved his wrist and the knife in his hand flew to the side of the thin young man who had just lent him the knife.

　　After leaving the martial arts arena, Shen Li declined Xiao Yu's invitation to stay and left the Xiao Mansion with the Black Blade Guards.

　　After asking Lin Beiwen about what happened during his retreat, Xiao Yu ate a little, then left the Xiao Mansion and headed towards the palace.

　　When there was no court meeting, Xiao Yu had to be summoned before entering the inner palace. Therefore, although he left the Xiao Mansion at two quarters past three in the morning, it was already 9 o'clock when he met King Ming.

　　Ming Wang's cultivation was two levels higher than Xiao Yu's. Therefore, although the jade-colored glow on Xiao Yu's face had disappeared, he could tell at a glance that Xiao Yu's cultivation had made considerable progress.

　　"After forty-nine days of seclusion, your cultivation has made considerable progress."

　　"Thanks to your Majesty's great blessing, I have made some progress."

　　"After you reach the realm of immortality, your progress will be very slow. You have made obvious progress in just over a month. It seems that you have had some sudden realization."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, without responding to Ming Wang's words, and waited quietly for Ming Wang to speak.

　　"You haven't shown up for a while. What do you think of my building the Imperial Academy and the Martial Arts Hall?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's hesitation, King Ming smiled and said, "If you have any opinions, just say it. Even if you are wrong, I will not blame you."

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice: "From a short-term perspective, the Imperial Academy and the Martial Arts Hall are where Your Majesty selects capable ministers and generals; from a long-term perspective, the Imperial Academy and the Martial Arts Hall are where Your Majesty understands the opinions of the people. I admire Your Majesty for thinking of building the Imperial Academy and the Martial Arts Hall to recruit talents from all over the world."

　　"Is this what you really mean?"

　　"I dare not lie in front of your majesty."

　　King Ming nodded and sighed, "Building the Imperial Academy and the Martial Arts Hall will help unify the world and stabilize the four directions. Unfortunately, no one dared to build them before. Now that I have built them, I have encountered many obstacles."

　　Of course Xiao Yu understood what obstacles King Ming was talking about, but he didn't want to offend those aristocratic families, so he pretended not to hear King Ming's whispers.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu did not respond to his words, Prince Ming changed the subject and asked Xiao Yu: "General Xiao, do you know that Bai Taixue has come to see you?"

　　"When I left the country, I heard the butler talk about this matter."

　　"Do you know why he came to you?"

　　"I don't know!"

　　"Tai Xue Bai is looking for you because he wants you to come to the Imperial Academy to teach archery skills."

　　Xiao Yu frowned, looked at King Ming and replied, "I gave up my idea of ​​living in seclusion and came to Your Majesty for the sake of early stability in the world and revenge. I only want to go to the battlefield, but I have no intention of teaching in the Imperial Academy."

　　Regardless of whether it was Bai Wenxuan's own decision to ask him to teach archery at the Imperial Academy or it was for the benefit of King Ming, Xiao Yu would never agree.

　　King Ming nodded and slowly replied to Xiao Yu: "I know the purpose of your coming to surrender, and I also understand your eagerness to go to the battlefield, but I pretend not to know. Do you understand the reason?"

　　"I am a fool, Your Majesty, please speak clearly!"

　　"Do you remember what the Japanese king said before he appointed you as a general?"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and replied respectfully, "Your Majesty remembers! Your Majesty told me that day that when avenging our ancestors, we must also know how to judge the situation."

　　King Ming nodded gently, staring into Xiao Yu's eyes and said, "The reason why I haven't mentioned sending you to the battlefield in this period of time is to train your patience. I admire you for being able to endure for seven or eight years when you were weak; but now that you have strength, will you still endure like before? You must understand that your current strength is not enough to deal with Sheri Villa."

　　"Your Majesty can think so much about me, I am very grateful."

　　After bowing to the King, Xiao Yu continued, "After I cultivated to the realm of immortality, I did not go directly to Sheri Mountain Villa to seek revenge. If I meet someone from Sheri Mountain Villa on the battlefield in the future, I will not do anything impulsive."

　　King Ming frowned slightly, looked at Xiao Yu and said, "It seems that my efforts have been in vain. You are still so anxious to go to the battlefield."

　　"Your Majesty, please grant me your blessing!"

　　Since King Ming has brought up the topic of him going to the battlefield, Xiao Yu naturally has to seize the opportunity and try to get King Ming to send him to the battlefield as soon as possible.

　　King Ming stared at Xiao Yu for a long time, sighed, and said: "Since you are so determined to go to the battlefield, I will kill you!"

　　"Thank you, Your Majesty!"

　　As soon as Xiao Yugang thanked him, King Ming continued, "I know you want to go to Gaochang County, but I want you to go to Tianfu County. Are you willing to go to Tianfu County?"

　　King Ming’s decision was exactly the same as Lin Beiwen’s guess.

　　While Xiao Yu was secretly praising Lin Beiwen's cleverness, a look of disappointment appeared on her face.

　　"Where does your majesty intend to send me to fight?"

　　"Attack Yunshan County from its east side and assist General Changshan who is attacking Yunshan County to pacify Yunshan County as soon as possible."

　　Chapter 17: Blood Tiger Flag, Blood Tiger Seal (Part 2)

　　When a general is ordered to lead troops, he must have a general's flag and a general's seal. Although Xiao Yu has been a general for quite some time, he still does not have his own general's flag and seal.

　　After receiving the order and leaving the inner palace, Xiao Yu walked towards the Observatory Hall in the outer palace.

　　The Observatory is a round tower with a base diameter of twelve or thirty meters and a height of eight or nine meters. It is the place in the palace where calendar deviations are corrected and where the production of generals' flags and seals is supervised.

　　In the army, only the commander-in-chief, the general and the lieutenant general have general flags and general seals. Therefore, the place where the general flags and general seals are made has always been rarely visited.

　　When Xiao Yu arrived in front of the Observatory, there were only two soldiers guarding the entrance.

　　"What brings this lord to the Stargazing Hall?"

　　Xiao Yu looked up and down the two guards in front of him who were capable of being generals, and said in a deep voice, "I am the commander-in-chief that Your Majesty has just appointed. I came here to ask the Palace Master for the general's flag and seal."

　　"General Xiao, please wait a moment!"

　　"Um!"

　　Not long after a soldier guarding the temple went in, a Taoist priest wearing a silver Taoist robe, with white hair and beard and a face as rosy as a baby appeared at the door of the Observatory.

　　"Why is the master of the Stargazing Palace dressed like a cultivator?"

　　There are also some immortal practitioners under the command of King Ming, but those immortal practitioners have already abandoned their Taoist robes and changed into official clothes. Therefore, Xiao Yu was somewhat curious about the Taoist robe worn by the master of the Stargazing Palace in front of him.

　　After a slight hesitation, Xiao Yu bowed and said, "Xiao Yu greets you, Senior!"

　　"You're welcome, General Xiao!"

　　After looking Xiao Yu up and down, the Stargazing Hall Master stepped aside and said with a smile, "General Xiao, please come in!"

　　"Thank you, Palace Master!"

　　After entering the Observatory, the first thing Xiao Yu saw was nine rows of bookshelves.

　　"These books are all about star calendars. There are very few people in the world who are interested in them."

　　As he spoke, the Lord of the Stargazing Hall led Xiao Yu to the stairs leading upstairs.

　　Going up the stairs, Xiao Yu followed the master of the Stargazing Palace to a place full of silver light.

　　Xiao Yu practiced with the sun's power, so he was very interested in everything about the power of stars.

　　With his understanding of the power of stars, Xiao Yu can be sure that the pure power contained in the silver light around him is related to the power of stars, but it is not the power of stars.

　　"Palace Master, this silver spiritual energy doesn't seem to be star spiritual power."

　　"This spiritual power is a kind of immortal power. The stargazers usually call it the power of humanity."

　　"Humanitarian power?"

　　The Lord of the Stargazing Hall smiled slightly, but did not explain why this silver spiritual power was called the power of humanity.

　　"General Xiao, what kind of spiritual creature would you like to use as the soul of your flag?"

　　"Flag soul? Does a flag have a soul?"

　　The Stargazing Hall Master nodded, looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "You have practiced the secret techniques of Buddhism, so you should know that in addition to the spiritual power of heaven and earth, there is also the power of faith and incense!"

　　Xiao Yu had performed the "Tripitaka to Aid Rebirth" in front of Li Linchang and others, so he was not surprised when the master of the Stargazing Hall said that he had practiced the secret techniques of Buddhism.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nod, the Stargazing Hall Master continued, "The general flag itself does not have a soul, but under the nurturing of the power of faith and incense, the general flag will produce something similar to a soul. For those who practice the holy way, this soul-like thing is called a holy soul."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu suddenly had an idea and asked the Stargazing Hall Master, "Are all officials in the court considered to be practitioners of the Holy Way?"

　　The Stargazing Hall Master smiled and nodded, then continued, "The cultivation of the Holy Path also has three realms and nine stages, and the foundation-building stage of the Holy Path is the process of nurturing the Holy Soul. Among the Divine Path, the Immortal Path, and the Holy Path, the Immortal Path is the easiest to cultivate, and the Holy Path is the most difficult to cultivate. From ancient times to the present, there have been many emperors who have cultivated the Holy Path and entered the path of immortality, but there are very few ministers who have cultivated the Holy Path and entered the path of immortality. However, the power of the Holy Path is of great benefit to the cultivator's Yuanshen, so ministers will have minister seals to assist them in cultivating the Holy Path."

　　Xiao Yu had always believed that there were very few people practicing the Holy Path. Now, after hearing what the Lord of the Stargazing Palace said, he realized that there were indeed many people practicing the Holy Path in the world. The few who were few were just those who could achieve the Holy Path.

　　"I have always believed that there are very few people who practice the holy way. Today, after listening to your words, I realized how wrong I was."

　　"Your understanding is actually correct. Although all officials in the court can be considered as practitioners of the Holy Way, only a small number of them have truly gained the power of incense and faith. Among the ministers under King Ming, the only ones who can truly be considered as practitioners of the Holy Way are General Yongwu and the Imperial Scholar, who have just entered the Dao."

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu wanted to ask something, the Stargazing Hall Master quickly continued with a smile: "General Xiao, please show me the pattern of the chess soul first. I will make a general flag for you while I tell you about the practice of the holy way."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, thought for a while, and asked: "Senior, does this flag spirit have any requirements?"

　　"Any spiritual object can be used as the soul of the flag, but General Xiao is better off using the spiritual object that he knows best as the soul of the general's flag."

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, and used his true energy to condense the image of a blood-red tiger in front of the Lord of the Stargazing Hall.

　　"Spiritual tiger? What kind of spiritual tiger is this?"

　　Xiao Yu's true energy is golden red, so the blood-colored tiger he condensed is naturally also golden red.

　　There are not many kinds of tigers in the world, and even fewer kinds of spirit tigers. The Lord of the Stargazing Hall has seen pictures of six kinds of spirit tigers, but he cannot tell which kind of spirit tiger Xiao Yu condensed with his true essence.

　　"Although I have fought with such a spirit tiger before, I don't know what kind of spirit tiger it is."

　　At the beginning, Guan Zhengshan saw that the tigress's blood essence was several times more vigorous than that of ordinary spirit beasts, so he thought of using the tigress's blood essence to refine elixirs to improve his cultivation. In fact, Guan Zhengshan didn't know what kind of spirit tiger he was going to kill.

　　The Stargazing Hall Master nodded, carefully observed the spirit tiger that Xiao Yu had condensed with his true essence, and instructed Xiao Yu: "First, force out nine drops of blood essence, then disperse the nine drops of blood essence, and use the blood mist of the blood essence to form the shape of this spirit tiger."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, and according to the instructions of the Lord of the Stargazing Palace, he formed a golden-red phantom of a spirit tiger in front of him with the blood mist of his essence and blood.

　　The master of the Stargazing Hall first nodded to Xiao Yu, then made a few hand seals at the silver light above the two people's heads that Xiao Yu could not understand.

　　Under the effect of those hand seals, nine silver silkworms suddenly appeared in the silver light.

　　Xiao Yu could clearly feel that the nine silver silkworms had no breath of life. However, after appearing, the nine silver silkworms began to absorb the surrounding silver light while spitting out silk.

　　When Xiao Yu was looking at the nine silver silkworms in amazement, the Lord of the Stargazing Palace continued with what he had just said and told Xiao Yu about the practice of the Holy Way.

　　"There are laws to follow for both Shinto and Immortal cultivation, but there is only one set of techniques for Saint cultivation, The Human Emperor's Dragon Transformation Technique. Without laws to follow, other Saint practitioners can only find another way to cultivate the Saint Way by nurturing the Saint Soul. Therefore, all Saint practitioners have a sacred weapon. Civil officials have an official seal, while military generals have a general flag and a general seal."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, pondered for a moment and asked: "Senior, can you tell me about the realm of Saint Dao cultivation?"

　　"Even if General Xiao doesn't ask, I will tell you."

　　After replying to Xiao Yu with a smile, the Lord of the Stargazing Palace explained to Xiao Yu the division of the realms of holy way cultivation.

　　Just as Xiao Yuanfeng had told Xiao Yu at the beginning, no matter whether it was the Shinto, the Saint, the Immortal, or the Buddhist path, the realm of cultivation was divided into three realms: building the foundation and refining oneself, seeking the way for immortality, and the unity of man and nature.

　　The process of building the foundation and refining oneself in Shinto, Immortal and Buddhist ways is a process of self-transcendence, and the same is true for the holy way.

　　The three stages of the foundation-building realm of holy way cultivation are nourishing the nature and settling the soul, cultivating virtue and nourishing the soul, and establishing the holy soul. They correspond to the three realms of nourishing the body and accumulating strength, gathering essence and opening meridians, and the innate realm of the Shinto, Immortal, and Buddhist ways of cultivation.

　　However, before a Saint Dao practitioner reaches the realm of immortality, although he will have a soul-stirring aura, his strength will not increase much.

　　Therefore, almost all practitioners of the Holy Way also practice the Shinto Way.

　　"Can a Saintly Way practitioner only practice the Divine Way at the same time?"

　　"The immortal power and Buddha power formed by the fusion of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and the power of incense of faith have a strong fusion power on the holy power cultivated by the holy way practitioners. Therefore, the holy way practitioners can only practice the divine way at the same time."

　　After a slight pause, the Stargazing Hall Master continued, "Because of the power of incense and fire that they have, Saint Dao practitioners are more likely to make further progress than ordinary Shinto practitioners when they abandon Shinto and cultivate Immortal Dao. Some Shinto practitioners who are about to reach the Immortal Realm will gather the power of incense and fire to believe in and abandon Shinto to cultivate Immortal Dao when they are unable to advance for a long time, hoping to make further progress on the path of cultivation. This is the reason why many Shinto practitioners enter the world to do good deeds."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu suddenly remembered Gao Cheng.

　　"When Shinto practitioners abandon Shinto and practice Immortal Dao, they can practice by stealing incense from the faith. Can Saint Dao practitioners also practice by stealing faith?"

　　The Stargazing Hall Master's eyes flashed, and he looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Have you ever seen a formation that steals the power of faith incense?"

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the Stargazing Hall Master, nodded, and replied in a deep voice: "I have seen a formation that steals the power of faith and incense in an abandoned temple, but I destroyed that formation casually."

　　"Just destroy it! Stealing the power of faith and incense is a taboo in the cultivation world. If you see it again in the future, it's best to destroy it immediately."

　　"Junior understands!"

　　The Stargazing Hall Master nodded and continued, "Those who practice the Immortal Path can use the stolen power of faith and incense, while those who practice the Holy Path can only use the power of faith and incense that they obtain from the people."

　　While the two were talking, the silver silkworm condensed by the Stargazing Palace Master using a secret method had been completely surrounded by silver silk.

　　At this time, the Lord of the Stargazing Hall stopped talking to Xiao Yu, and with a serious face, he placed a set of strange-looking yet very soft hand prints on the nine cocoons.

　　Under the effect of those hand seals, nine silver silk threads flew out from the nine cocoons and flew towards the spirit tiger phantom between the two people. After a while, they wrapped up the spirit tiger phantom.

　　Chapter 18: Astrology, the young tiger emerges from the mountain

　　Xiao Yu only felt a flash of silver light before his eyes, and a silver general's flag embroidered with a golden and red tiger appeared in front of him.

　　"Is that it?"

　　Xiao Yu looked at the Master of the Stargazing Palace with a puzzled look on his face.

　　"What does General Xiao think?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then he took the flag that had some strange connection with him and looked at it carefully.

　　On one side of the general's flag is a golden-red tiger that seems to be about to leap out of the flag, and on the other side is a golden-red word "Xiao".

　　The general's flag felt like silk. If Xiao Yu had not seen it with his own eyes, he would have found it hard to believe that this general's flag was made from a strange spiritual power and his own blood essence.

　　After Xiao Yu carefully examined the flag, he looked at the Stargazing Hall Master and asked, "Senior, are there any special requirements for the flagpole of this flag?"

　　"If General Xiao has a divine spear, it would be best to use the divine spear as the spear shaft. Otherwise, an ordinary spear shaft will do."

　　"May I ask, Senior, what are the benefits of using a divine weapon-level spear as a flagpole?"

　　The Stargazing Hall Master was stunned for a moment, then looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "General Xiao, do you have a divine weapon-level spear?"

　　"No!"

　　"The power of the Holy Way can not only nourish the cultivator's Yuanshen, but also the Holy Weapons. If a Holy Spear is used as the flagpole of a general's flag, once a Holy Soul is nurtured on the general's flag, the quality of the Holy Spear will be improved due to the nourishment of the Holy Way power."

　　After explaining to Xiao Yu, the Stargazing Hall Master continued, "General Xiao, first go to His Majesty and add the dragon seal to the general's flag, and then I will help you refine the general's seal."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, bowed to the master of the Observatory, walked to the stairs, went down the stairs, and left the Observatory.

　　A general is conferred by the king, so Xiao Yu’s general flag should be stamped with the dragon seal of the Ming King.

　　After being stamped with the Ming King's dragon seal, a circle of exquisite purple patterns appeared on the edge of Xiao Yu's blood tiger flag.

　　Carrying the blood tiger flag with the Ming King's Dragon Roar on it, Xiao Yu once again appeared in front of the Master of the Stargazing Palace.

　　"Give me the flag first!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and handed the flag to the master of the Stargazing Hall.

　　After taking over the general flag, the Lord of the Stargazing Hall first threw the general flag upwards, and then made two hand seals to fix the general flag in the void.

　　"General Xiao, force out a drop of blood."

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu forced a drop of blood from his fingertips.

　　The Lord of the Stargazing Palace waved his hand at the blood that Xiao Yu had forced out, and that drop of blood flew under the general's flag.

　　Under Xiao Yu's astonished gaze, the drop of blood essence turned into the shadow of a square seal after absorbing several rays of golden-red light emanating from the general's flag.

　　There are four squares below the seal and a tiger roaring to the sky above it.

　　"General Xiao, are you satisfied with the appearance of the general's seal?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then he bowed to the Stargazing Hall Master and replied with a smile, "Very satisfied, thank you, Senior."

　　"As long as you are satisfied!"

　　Responding to Xiao Yu with a smile, the Lord of the Stargazing Palace made eighty-one hand seals in succession on the phantoms of the general's flag and seal at an extremely fast speed.

　　Under the influence of those hand seals, the general flag absorbed the humanitarian power around it while emitting golden red light for the general seals below to absorb.

　　Xiao Yu could clearly see that after the general seal absorbed the golden-red light emitted by the general flag, it slowly changed from a phantom into a real general seal.

　　"Senior, how long will it take for this seal to completely solidify into a solid entity?"

　　After the spirit silkworm condensed by the master of the Stargazing Palace with a secret method finished spitting out silk, the general seal was refined in an instant. This was completely beyond Xiao Yu's imagination. Therefore, Xiao Yu was very curious about how long it would take to refine the general seal.

　　"It will take about half an hour for the seal to be completely condensed into a solid entity. If you have nothing else to do, I will continue to tell you about the practice of the Holy Way!"

　　"Please speak, senior. I am all ears."

　　The Master of the Stargazing Hall smiled and nodded, then continued with what he had told Xiao Yu before.

　　The practice of the Holy Way in the foundation-building realm is similar to the practice of the Shinto, Immortal, and Buddhist ways, in that it is a process of cultivating oneself; and in the realm of longevity, the practice of the Holy Way is the same as the practice of the Shinto, Immortal, and Buddhist ways, in that it is a process of cultivating the inner world.

　　Different from the practitioners of Shinto, Xiandao, and Buddhism, the unity of man and nature sought by the practitioners of the Holy Dao is a state in which the Way of Heaven and the humanity they seek are in perfect harmony.

　　Therefore, the practice of the holy way in the realm of longevity is somewhat different from the Shinto way, the immortal way, and the Buddhist way.

　　The realm of longevity in Shinto practice is divided into three stages: refining Qi into liquid, gathering liquid to form elixir, and asking about the Tao to nourish the elixir. While the realm of longevity in holy practice is divided into three stages: holy soul transforming into elixir, elixir reproducing heaven and earth, and asking about the Tao from heaven and earth.

　　"The so-called Great Dao returns to oneness. Although the cultivation of the Holy Dao in the Foundation Establishment Realm and the Longevity Realm is quite different from the cultivation of the Divine Dao, the Immortal Dao, and the Buddhist Dao, the difference in the Heavenly Man Realm is minimal. The cultivation of the Holy Dao in the Heavenly Man Realm is also divided into three realms: Purple Mansion Entering Dao, Nascent Soul Transforming Dao, and Heavenly Man Harmony Dao."

　　Among the four forms of cultivation, namely Shinto, Immortal Way, Buddhist Way and Holy Way, it is easiest to seek longevity in Immortal Way and Buddhist Way, followed by Shinto, and Holy Way is the most difficult.

　　Xiao Yu has now achieved the level of longevity and has no intention of abandoning the divine way and seeking the immortal way. Therefore, he no longer had any desire to believe in the power of incense, but now that he knows that the power of the holy way can nourish the soul and magic weapons, he has developed a great interest in practicing the holy way.

　　After the Lord of the Stargazing Palace finished explaining to him the division of realms in the practice of the Holy Way, Xiao Yu began to ask about his doubts in his understanding of the practice of the Holy Way.

　　What made Xiao Yu happy was that the Lord of the Stargazing Hall patiently answered most of the questions he raised.

　　Half an hour passed in the question and answer session.

　　The Lord of the Stargazing Palace did not make any movement. After the seal was completely solidified, it automatically flew into Xiao Yu's hand along with the flag.

　　Xiao Yu first folded the general's flag, and then carefully observed the general's seal in his hand.

　　The seal is the size of two fists and is golden red in color. On the top is a dragon and a tiger roaring at the sky, and on the bottom is a regular square. There are four words "Seal of General Xiao" on the seal, two on the top and two on the bottom.

　　"This seal is very different from ordinary seals. Only you can use this seal. The seal made with this seal has your unique aura, which can never be completely imitated."

　　Xiao Yu had long guessed that this seal was different from ordinary seals, so he was not too surprised by the words of the Stargazing Palace Master.

　　After carefully observing the seal, Xiao Yu prepared to say goodbye to the Master of the Stargazing Palace.

　　At this moment, the master of the Observatory invited him to go to the observatory for a look.

　　"General Xiao, are you interested in visiting the observatory?"

　　"Observatory?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment and nodded slightly.

　　There are three floors in the Observatory. The bottom floor is where many books are placed. The middle floor is where the master of the Observatory refined the general flag and seal for Xiao Yu, and the top floor is what the master of the Observatory mentioned as the Observatory platform.

　　Xiao Yu originally thought that the observatory mentioned by the master of the Observatory was a place to observe the stars in the sky. However, when he went up to the third floor of the Observatory, he realized that he was wrong. The stars he could see from the third floor of the Observatory were not real stars.

　　"Senior, the star map we are seeing now is not the real star map!"

　　The master of the Stargazing Hall shook his head and said with a smile: "The stars you see on the observatory are indeed not real stars, but the star map you see is the real star map."

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's puzzled expression, the Stargazing Hall Master asked, "Do you know how many stars there are in the sky?"

　　"I don't know!"

　　"If you don't know, then how can you say that the star map you see now is not the real star map?"

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to ask, the master of the Stargazing Hall explained, "This star map on the observatory is called the Humanity Star Map. It is a star map that shows the stars that guide humanity. On this star map, the three brightest stars are the natal stars of Prince Li, Prince Ming, and Prince Shang. The purple one is your majesty's natal star."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, staring at the star map above for a while, then turned to look at the master of the Stargazing Hall and asked, "The purple one is your majesty's natal star sign, so whose star sign are the five stars gathered around him?"

　　"The brightest one is General Xiang's star sign, the two slightly dimmer ones are Marquis Jingming and General Guan's stars, and the two slightly dimmer ones are General Yan and Bai Taixue's stars."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu couldn't help but carefully observe the star representing Bai Wenxuan on the human astrology map.

　　Although the star representing Bai Wenxuan is much dimmer than the star representing General Xiang Yuanxing, its purity of brilliance is comparable to the purple star representing Ming Wang.

　　"What a powerful Bai Wenxuan!"

　　Although he didn't know what this human astrological chart was about, Xiao Yu could roughly guess what the brilliance of this astrological chart represented.

　　After carefully observing the positions of other brighter stars, Xiao Yu suddenly asked, "Senior, which star is my star?"

　　"Right now, General Xiao's horoscope has not yet shown up on this star map."

　　Hearing what the Stargazing Palace Master said, Xiao Yu couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed.

　　Smiling at Xiao Yu's embarrassed face, the master of the Astronomical Observation Hall continued, "Although General Xiao's star sign has not yet been included in this human star sign chart, I believe that in time, General Xiao's star sign will definitely shine brightly on this star chart. When a young tiger comes out of the mountains, it will be known to no one; when a tiger roars across the world, it will be known to all."

　　"Thank you for thinking so highly of me, senior!"

　　"I believe that you will one day be able to roar across the world, so I brought you to the observatory."

　　After replying to Xiao Yu with a smile, the Lord of the Stargazing Hall suddenly asked a question that Xiao Yu had not expected.

　　"General Xiao set up the Taiyin Star Array some time ago?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment and nodded slightly.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nod, the Stargazing Hall Master asked with a little excitement: "General Xiao, can you give me the diagram of the Taiyin Star Array for me to look at for a few days?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, and smiled bitterly at the Stargazing Hall Master: "Although I don't know the relationship between you and His Majesty, it shouldn't be difficult for you to enter the Collection Pavilion! Why do you want me to ask for the Taiyin Star Array diagram?"

　　"You found your lunar star map in the Collection Pavilion? How is that possible?"

　　"Senior, if you go to the Collection Pavilion and take a look yourself, you will understand that what I said is true."

　　The master of the Stargazing Hall was stunned for a while, then smiled bitterly and said, "I never thought that the lunar star map that I had been hoping to find was right next to me?"

　　Looking at the Stargazing Palace Master who had a bitter smile on his face, Xiao Yu also smiled bitterly.

　　Xiao Yu was just wondering why the Stargazing Hall Master treated him like a teacher, but now he understood. The Stargazing Hall Master treated him like a teacher not because of his high potential, but because he had something to ask of him.

　　Chapter 19: Old Friends (Part 1)

　　Outside the south gate of Mingdu, Xiao Yu and Shen Li each held a jar of wine and drank silently, while Lin Beiwen, Zhu Xin and two guards in black stood quietly on the side.

　　After a long time, the two of them drank up the wine in the jar together.

　　"Take care of yourself!"

　　"Take care of yourself!"

　　After they clasped their fists and bowed to each other, Xiao Yu moved and jumped onto the horse.

　　Nodding to Shen Li, Xiao Yu pulled the reins and waved the whip, and the horse under his crotch carried him south.

　　Lin Beiwen bowed to Shen Li, took Zhu Xin and the other two, and followed Xiao Yu on horseback heading south.

　　After leaving the Stargazing Hall, Xiao Yu left his seal with King Ming, and when he returned to the Xiao Mansion, he told Lin Beiwen that he decided to go to Tianfu County immediately.

　　Although Xiao Yu had no soldiers now, he was still a main general. According to etiquette, he could not be without attendants. Therefore, while Lin Beiwen sent someone to notify Shen Li, he selected two relatively reliable guards from among Xiao Yu's guards to serve as Xiao Yu's attendants.

　　Shen Li accompanied Xiao Yu from the Xiao Mansion to the South Gate, and then drank a jar of wine with him as a farewell.

　　Although Shen Li was the only one who saw him off, Xiao Yu was in a very good mood when he left Mingdu.

　　Riding wildly on the horse, Xiao Yu felt that the depressed mood that had been felt for more than two months was completely released.

　　Just as Xiao Yu walked less than seven miles south with a smile on his face, a familiar voice reached his ears.

　　"General Xiao, please wait a moment!"

　　When Xiao Yu looked back, he saw two familiar figures riding horses at full speed.

　　“It’s them!”

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, reined in his horse and turned around.

　　After a while, Zhang Zhaozhong and Li Linxiang, who were six miles away just now, came to Xiao Yu and others.

　　While reining in her horse, Li Linxiang asked Xiao Yu with a hint of anger, "Does General Xiao ever consider me a friend?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly and replied, "Princess, you treat me as a friend. How dare I not treat you as a friend?"

　　Li Linxiang frowned slightly, then asked, "Since General Xiao regarded me as a friend, why didn't he send someone to inform me before leaving?"

　　"I considered that the princess was busy, so I didn't send anyone to disturb her."

　　"Is there anything more urgent than sending a friend off to war?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then he clasped his hands and said, "It is my fault. I apologize to the princess here."

　　Li Linxiang stared at Xiao Yu for a long time, then sighed softly, "Leading troops to fight is completely different from fighting against masters. General Xiao is a newcomer to the army, so you should be cautious in everything you do."

　　"Thank you for the reminder, Princess!"

　　Li Linxiang looked at Xiao Yu and hesitated for a moment, then took out the piccolo she carried with her from her sleeve.

　　"I have never been here before, and I haven't even had time to prepare some wine, so I will just play a song called "Farewell to You" to bid farewell to General Xiao!"

　　After saying this, Li Linxiang put the piccolo to her lips and started playing.

　　It was not known whether it was his illusion or Li Linxiang really meant it, but in the pleasant sound of the flute, Xiao Yu heard a hint of affection.

　　"Seeing You Off" is also known as "Waiting for Your Return". It is a song sung by a woman sending her lover off to the battlefield.

　　When the flute sounded, Li Linxiang nodded gently to Xiao Yu who was staring at her blankly, pulled the reins, turned the horse around, and galloped back the way she came.

　　After staring at Li Linxiang's figure getting farther and farther away for a long time, Xiao Yu sighed lightly, pulled the reins, turned the horse around and continued to gallop south.

　　Regardless of whether Li Linxiang chose the song "Farewell to You" unintentionally or had other intentions, Xiao Yu thought that Li Linxiang came simply to see him off.

　　Chuanzhou, the capital of Tianfu County, happened to be directly south of Mingdu. However, after traveling south for three days, Xiao Yu turned southwest.

　　After traveling southwest for nearly ten days, Xiao Yu, Lin Beiwen and three others arrived in Yancheng.

　　Xiao Yu was not born in Mayan Mountain, but since he could remember, he had lived in Mayan Mountain, and Mayan Mountain was his hometown.

　　It has been more than eight years since Xiao Yu left his hometown after Xiao Ni'er disappeared.

　　Although there was no one in his hometown that he cared about, Xiao Yu still wanted to go back to visit his hometown and burn some incense at his uncle's grave before going to the battlefield.

　　When Xiao Yu entered Yancheng, it was already nightfall.

　　After spending a little more money, Xiao Yu moved into the crossbow house where Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Qingyi lived when they rescued him.

　　More than eight years have passed, the furnishings in the house have changed, and the two pots of common Dieffenbachia that Xiao Qingyi told Xiao Yu about are gone.

　　After dinner, Xiao Yu told Zhu Xin to go to the guest room next door to rest. He stood alone by the window, staring at the place where Xiao Qingyi saved him that year.

　　After Xiao Ni'er disappeared, Xiao Yu went crazy for two or three days. However, after waking up, he remembered very clearly everything that happened when he was crazy.

　　Late at night, Xiao Yu woke up from his memories.

　　Staring at the place where Xiao Qingyi saved him, Xiao Yu murmured to himself: "Sister, where would you be now?"

　　Yaowang Mountain requires the Yaowang Order to open, so Xiao Qingyi cannot be in Yaowang Mountain. Apart from Yaowang Mountain, Xiao Yu can't think of where Xiao Qingyi would be.

　　If Xiao Yu asked King Ming to help him find Xiao Qingyi, King Ming would probably agree, but he did not dare to spread the news that Xiao Qingyi was still alive.

　　Now, Xiao Yu only hopes that when he becomes somewhat famous, Xiao Qingyi will take the initiative to find him after hearing his name.

　　With a long sigh, Xiao Yu jumped out of the window and flew towards the direction where Ma Yanshan was.

　　A quarter of an hour later, Xiao Yu arrived at his uncle's grave.

　　More than eight years have passed. The dilapidated temple that was burned down is now overgrown with weeds, and there are no other changes in the small mountain village except for two more houses.

　　Uncle Xiao Yu's grave was overgrown with weeds, and it was obvious that no one had come to sweep the grave or burn incense for a long time.

　　After standing quietly in front of the grave for a long time, Xiao Yu squatted down, summoned the Ruyi Soul-Pulling Silk, and controlled it to carefully clear the weeds on the grave.

　　After knowing that he had the power of gods and ghosts, Xiao Yu had been very curious about his uncle's identity. Now, he knew that his uncle who saved him from the plague was the ghost scholar, the soul-catcher of the previous generation of Tianji Mansion.

　　No matter what kind of person the Ghost Scholar is, to Xiao Yu, the Ghost Scholar is just a person who saved his life and supported him for several years.

　　After clearing the weeds on and around the grave and straightening the tombstone that had somehow fallen to one side, Xiao Yu knelt down respectfully in front of the grave and kowtowed three times. Then he placed the incense burner that had been prepared long ago in front of the grave and lit the incense.

　　The ghost scholar had been dead for more than ten years, and his soul might have been reincarnated. However, after burning incense, Xiao Yu still knelt in front of the grave and recited the "Tripitaka to Aid the Rebirth".

　　After finishing reading the Tripitaka to Aid the Rebirth, Xiao Yu poured a jar of wine on the grave little by little before leaving Mayanshan.

　　After burning incense at his uncle's grave, Xiao Yu felt relieved.

　　The next morning, Xiao Yu, Lin Beiwen and three others had just left when they ran into two old friends.

　　Although the two people had changed a lot, Xiao Yu recognized them at a glance.

　　More than eight years have passed. The snotty-nosed boy has grown into a teenager of fourteen or fifteen years old, but for some unknown reason, the woman's hair has turned white when she was just over forty.

　　When Xiao Yu met these two old friends, their stall selling osmanthus cake was surrounded by five young men with fierce looks on their faces.

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, dismounted and walked over.

　　The five young men with fierce looks heard Xiao Yu's deliberately heavier footsteps, looked back, looked at each other, and then left the stall.

　　"How do I buy this osmanthus cake?"

　　"Two cents for one, five cents for three."

　　The little boy back then was as naughty and lively as a little boy, but now that he has grown up, he does not have the vigor that a teenager should have. When he responded to Xiao Yu, his face showed dullness and cowardice.

　　"Pack it all up!"

　　"Master wants all of them?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nodded, the woman pushed the young man aside and carefully placed the osmanthus cakes one by one on straw paper and wrapped them up.

　　After wrapping the osmanthus cake, the woman handed it to Xiao Yu and whispered, "It's twenty-eight pieces in total. Master, just give me forty-five cents."

　　Xiao Yu first signaled Zhu Xin to take the osmanthus cake, and then said to the woman: "Pack up the rest, and I'll give you fifty coins."

　　The woman glanced at Xiao Yu, then looked at the broken pieces of osmanthus cake on the stall. She looked hesitant and did not dare to pack up the broken pieces of osmanthus cake.

　　"If five cents is too little, I'll give you ten cents."

　　After hearing Xiao Yu's words, the woman hesitated again and packed up the broken osmanthus cakes.

　　"If you want it, I'll give it to you. No one wants these broken ones."

　　"Doesn't it take a lot of materials and effort to make the broken osmanthus cake?"

　　After taking the sweet-scented osmanthus cake handed over by the woman with a smile, Xiao Yu suddenly asked: "Is your husband okay? Why didn't he come?"

　　The woman was stunned for a moment, looked at Xiao Yu with a puzzled look and asked, "Master, do you know this woman's husband?"

　　"We met once before!"

　　The woman hesitated for a moment after hearing this, and then said, "My husband caught a cold two years ago and has been bedridden for the past two or three years."

　　Cold is not a serious disease, but if it is not cured in time, it is easy to leave the root of the disease. Therefore, it is not uncommon for people to be bedridden due to cold.

　　Xiao Yu nodded, and suddenly looked at the five young men who had just left and asked, "Who are those five people?"

　　The woman looked at the five young men timidly and replied in a low voice: "The five of them are collectively known as the Five Tigers of Yancheng. They are well-known ruffians in Yancheng."

　　"The Five Tigers of Yancheng? What's their relationship with the Five Wolves of Yancheng?"

　　The woman looked at Xiao Yu with a hint of curiosity and whispered, "It doesn't matter! After the death of the Five Wolves of Yancheng, the Seven Wolves of Yancheng appeared in Yancheng. After the Seven Wolves of Yancheng were beaten and crippled, the most famous scoundrels in Yancheng became these five people who called themselves the Five Tigers of Yancheng."

　　Xiao Yu stared at the interface where the Five Tigers of Yancheng disappeared and pondered for a moment, then said to the woman, "Can you take us to your home to have a look?"

　　Chapter 20: Old Friend (Part 2)

　　The woman hesitated for a moment and then began to pack up her stall.

　　Guo Bao and Tian Qi, who were chosen by Lin Beiwen to serve as Xiao Yu's followers, were both smart people. Without Xiao Yu's instructions, they stepped forward to help when the woman started to pack up the stall. After the stall was packed up, the taller Guo Bao rushed to pick up the load of goods.

　　Fan Laoliu's home was not far from the stall, only about a mile and a half. After a while, Xiao Yu and others arrived at Fan Laoliu's home under the guidance of the woman.

　　Fan Laoliu's house is not small, but there is nothing in the house that looks even slightly new.

　　As soon as he entered the house, a pungent smell of chili pepper reached Xiao Yu's nose.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu frowning, the woman didn't care about being rude and quickly fanned Xiao Yu with her clothes.

　　Xiao Yu waved her hands at the woman and said softly, "Although this hot pepper has the effect of inducing sweating, it has no effect in expelling internal cold. You are using this method to help your husband expel the cold, but you are actually harming him."

　　Without waiting for the woman to reply, Xiao Yu lifted the curtain and walked towards the inner room.

　　As soon as he entered the inner room, Xiao Yu saw Fan Laoliu lying on the bed.

　　It was the end of June, the hottest time of the year, but Fan Laoliu, lying in bed, was wrapped tightly in the quilt.

　　After taking a look at the bookshelf on the side wall, Xiao Yu slowly walked to the bed.

　　Xiao Yu knew a little bit of medical skills. When he saw a sickly redness on Fan Laoliu's sallow face, he knew that Fan Laoliu had seriously lost his energy due to the illness. If he didn't take good care of himself, he might not live for more than two years.

　　After stopping the woman from waking up Fan Laoliu, Xiao Yu frowned and pondered for a moment, then asked the woman softly, "Has your son ever been educated?"

　　"I have studied for more than two years and can write most words."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, looked at the woman and said, "Come with me to the City Lord's Mansion. I will find a job for you and your son."

　　The woman was stunned for a moment, then looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Young Master, do you know Mr. Zhang?"

　　"I have a long history with him as an elder of the same clan!"

　　The woman was stunned for a moment, then said to Xiao Yu, "Master, please wait a moment. Let me change Jin Tian into a cleaner piece of clothing."

　　"Um!"

　　After replying to the woman, Xiao Yu looked at Fan Laoliu again and walked out of the inner room.

　　After a while, the woman changed Fan Jintian's clothes.

　　Even when Lin Beiwen was wearing tight clothes, he still had an elegant temperament; while Fan Jintian was now wearing a scholar's robe that was washed so white, but there was no scholarly temperament at all.

　　Xiao Yu looked Fan Jintian up and down, sighed secretly, and walked outside first.

　　Although the woman had never been to the City Lord's Mansion, she knew where it was. Therefore, they did not need to ask passers-by about its location.

　　Fan Jintian walked even slower than the woman, and Xiao Yuqian followed Fan Jintian's lead and also walked slowly. It took them nearly two quarters of an hour to finally arrive at the gate of the City Lord's Mansion.

　　When they were nearly three meters away from the gate of the City Lord's Mansion, the woman and Fan Jintian did not dare to get any closer.

　　When Xiao Yu saw that the woman and Fan Jintian stopped, he also stopped.

　　"My Lord, please wait here for a moment!"

　　After saying this to Xiao Yu respectfully, Lin Beiwen strode towards the gate of the City Lord's Mansion.

　　Gatekeepers usually have some vision, and they know exactly when to act like a slave and when to act like a little devil.

　　As soon as Lin Beiwen walked to the door, the doorman on his right came up to him.

　　"Excuse me, sir, what is your name? What are you doing here?"

　　Lin Beiwen looked up at the plaque on the door and said to the doorman, "Tell your master that General Xiao from Mingdu wants to see him. Ask him to come out and greet him."

　　The nine generals were equal in status, but the status of the generals varied greatly. The status of a general was related to the number of soldiers they commanded. Generally speaking, the generals who expanded the territory had a higher status than those who stayed in the rear.

　　Although Xiao Yu does not have any soldiers now, he is now a general who is ordered by the king to go out to fight. His status is higher than that of the lord of Yancheng.

　　The doorman glanced at Xiao Yu, nodded, and said to Lin Beiwen with a smile: "Master, please wait a moment. I will go and inform my master right away."

　　After the doorman left, Lin Beiwen returned to Xiao Yu.

　　After a while, two middle-aged men in brocade robes with slightly old faces came to the door with six guards.

　　The two middle-aged men had never heard of General Xiao, nor did they recognize Xiao Yu. However, even though they couldn't see the cultivation levels of Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen clearly, they still walked towards Xiao Yu with smiles on their faces after arriving at the door.

　　"This must be General Xiao!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, took the seal out of the Qiankun bag, and handed it to the middle-aged man in blue robe who was speaking.

　　The middle-aged man in blue robe also had a general seal. It was easy to tell at a glance that the general seal Xiao Yu handed over was the general seal of the chief general under King Ming.

　　Xiao Yu didn't understand, but the middle-aged man in blue robe knew it very well. The quality of the general seal was related to the cultivation level of the seal's owner when the seal was refined, as well as the number of soldiers he led and his age.

　　Through Xiao Yu's general seal and Xiao Yu's aura, the middle-aged man in blue robe roughly guessed what kind of general Xiao Yu was.

　　This method of identifying a general is not very clever, but no one told Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu does not understand it now.

　　Now that Xiao Yu's identity has been confirmed, the middle-aged man in blue robe will certainly not accept Xiao Yu's seal.

　　The middle-aged man in the blue robe first waved his hand gently at Xiao Yu, then stepped aside slightly and said to Xiao Yu: "General Xiao, please come in!"

　　"please!"

　　After replying to the middle-aged man in blue robe, Xiao Yu followed him inside.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu and the blue-robed middle-aged man moved, the purple-robed middle-aged man who came out with the blue-robed middle-aged man took Lin Beiwen to the City Lord's Mansion.

　　As they walked toward the City Lord's Mansion, the two sides introduced themselves to each other.

　　The middle-aged man in blue robe is Zhang Mingde, the mayor of Yancheng, while the middle-aged man in purple robe is Li Liangchuan, a subordinate of Zhang Mingde.

　　After arriving at the main hall and exchanging pleasantries for a while, Xiao Yu told Zhang Mingde the purpose of his visit.

　　For Zhang Mingde, it was very easy to arrange two people to go into the mansion to do things. In front of Xiao Yu, he arranged things for the two people in the City Lord's Mansion.

　　The woman was arranged by Zhang Mingde to work in the kitchen, while Xiao Yu specifically mentioned that Fan Jintian was arranged by Zhang Mingde to be a book boy to serve his grandson in his studies.

　　Zhang Mingde gave Xiao Yu enough face by arranging the two of them this way. When he invited Xiao Yu to stay for lunch, Xiao Yu naturally couldn't refuse.

　　Just after lunch in the main hall, two young men in their teens walked in.

　　When Xiao Yu saw the two young men, he knew that trouble was coming.

　　As expected, as soon as the two young men stopped, Zhang Mingde smiled at Xiao Yu and said, "General Xiao, what do you think of these two young men?"

　　"He has a steady aura and a solid foundation. It's obvious that he has put a lot of effort into cultivation."

　　"Although they have put a lot of effort into their cultivation, they are still far behind the true children of aristocratic families."

　　Zhang Mingde said this, but there was a hint of pride on his face.

　　"Being able to cultivate to the Lesser Zhoutian realm at this age, they are not inferior to the average children of aristocratic families."

　　"General Xiao praised them so much!"

　　After replying to Xiao Yu with a smile, Zhang Mingde revealed the identities of the two young men.

　　Of the two, the younger one is Zhang Mingde’s youngest son Zhang Baonian, and the older one is Zhang Mingde’s adopted son Zhang Younian.

　　After revealing the identities of Zhang Baonian and Zhang Younian, Zhang Mingde began to complain to Xiao Yu.

　　Through complaining, Xiao Yu had a clear understanding of Zhang Mingde.

　　Zhang Mingde's ancestors were small landowners. When Zhang Mingde was young, his father sent him to Changping City to learn martial arts. Zhang Mingde had good aptitude and practiced excellent martial arts as an outer disciple of the Golden Spear Sect in Changping City.

　　After completing his training, Zhang Mingde, at the behest of his father, joined Xiang Yuanxing, who was then a general.

　　Xiang Yuanxing had many talented people under his command. When Zhang Mingde, who had just reached the Great Zhoutian realm, first joined the army, he was just an ordinary captain.

　　With his courage and fearlessness, Zhang Mingde became a general just after he turned 30.

　　However, at this moment, Zhang Mingde discovered that he had too many hidden injuries, and his cultivation would never have a chance to advance from the Concentration God Stage to the Return to Life Stage.

　　Zhang Mingde knew that his ability to lead troops was not enough to allow him to achieve merits worthy of being named a commander-in-chief with his cultivation at the Condensation God Level. Therefore, he requested Xiang Yuanxing to send him to his birthplace, Yancheng, as a lieutenant general on the pretext of recuperating from his injuries.

　　Almost half of Xiang Yuanxing's prestige in the army was due to his clear distinction between rewards and punishments. Zhang Mingde had made contributions, so Xiang Yuanxing would naturally not treat him unfairly when he wanted to leave the battlefield. As a result, the position of lieutenant general that Zhang Mingde sought eventually became the position of main general.

　　"When I went to the battlefield and when I left the battlefield, Zhang had a little resentment towards my father in my heart. But after serving as the city lord for a period of time, that little bit of resentment disappeared. If it weren't for my father's arrangement, Zhang would probably worry about food every day now."

　　Although Zhang Mingde's words were a bit exaggerated, if he had not learned martial arts before joining the army, he would really be worried about money now.

　　Zhang Mingde's father was just a small landlord. In order to prevent the Zhang family from declining due to division of the family property, it was impossible for Zhang Mingde's father to divide the family property equally between his two sons.

　　Zhang Mingde was born out of wedlock, so naturally he didn't get any share of the Zhang family's property.

　　After complaining, Zhang Mingde told Xiao Yu the purpose of letting Zhang Baonian and Zhang Younian meet him.

　　"The Zhang family is a force in Yancheng, but compared to those real aristocratic families, the Zhang family is not even in the mainstream. Therefore, I have no intention of dividing the Zhang family into several parts and leaving them to future generations. I have three sons. The eldest son will inherit the Zhang family in the future and is now the city guard commander in Liu County. The second son was sent to the Golden Spear Sect by me and married into the Golden Spear Sect five years ago. The third son, Baonian, also trained in the Golden Spear Sect and just returned after completing his training. I once wanted to send Baonian to serve under General Changshan, but thinking of what happened to me back then, I hesitated again."

　　After saying this, Zhang Mingde looked at Xiao Yu with a slightly embarrassed look.

　　Xiao Yu frowned and thought for a while, then said in a deep voice: "General Zhang wants me to take them to the battlefield, that's fine, but I have something to say to General Zhang. I won't take special care of them. If they are capable and lucky, they will become the lord of the city like General Zhang one day, and everyone will be happy. If they are not capable or lucky, I hope General Zhang will not blame me for not taking good care of them."

　　Chapter 21 Tang Yue (Part 1)

　　"General Xiao, please rest assured. If something unfortunate happens in the future, Zhang will not harbor any resentment. If you go against this, God will destroy the Zhang family."

　　After saying this oath-like words, Zhang Mingde shouted at Zhang Baonian and Zhang Younian in a deep voice: "Baonian, Younian, General Xiao has already agreed to accept you, why don't you quickly bow and thank him."

　　Zhang Baonian and Zhang Younian looked at each other and knelt down in front of Xiao Yu together.

　　"Your subordinates Zhang Baonian and Zhang Younian pay their respects to the general!"

　　Xiao Yu carefully looked at the two of them, nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Get up!"

　　"Thank you, General!"

　　After Zhang Baonian and Zhang Younian got up, Xiao Yu told Zhang Mingde that she wanted to leave.

　　"General Zhang, I am in a hurry to get on the road, so I will take my leave now."

　　Xiao Yu thought Zhang Mingde would try to keep him, however, to his surprise, Zhang Mingde didn't even say a word to try to keep him.

　　Glancing at the respectful Zhang Baonian, Xiao Yu thought to himself, "Zhang Baonian must have said goodbye to his mother during the meal!"

　　When he arrived at the gate of the City Lord's Mansion, Xiao Yu not only saw the horses of him, Lin Beiwen and others, but also saw four war horses he had never seen before.

　　After taking a look at the four horses, Xiao Yu jumped onto his horse's back first.

　　After Xiao Yu got on the horse, Lin Beiwen followed closely.

　　As soon as Zhang Baonian and Zhang Younian got on their horses, Xiao Yu's voice reached their ears.

　　"Baonian, come here and hold my horse. Younian, hold Baonian's horse."

　　Zhang Baonian and Zhang Younian were stunned for a moment, then jumped off the horses together.

　　Zhang Baonian was walking on the left, leading Xiao Yu's horse, while Zhang Mingde was riding a horse on the right. As they walked, they talked and laughed with Xiao Yu, as if they didn't see Zhang Baonian at all.

　　The group did not walk fast and it took them nearly three quarters of an hour to reach the east gate of Yancheng.

　　Although Zhang Baonian went to Jinqiangmen when he was young, he was Zhang Mingde's son after all. Although he had not been back to Yancheng for a long time, many people in Yancheng knew him.

　　When they saw Zhang Baonian leading a horse for someone, most of the people who knew Zhang Baonian showed strange expressions on their faces.

　　It was impossible for Zhang Baonian not to notice the strange expressions of those people, but along the way, his face was very calm, which made Xiao Yu think of him more highly.

　　As soon as everyone stopped at the city gate, a familiar voice reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"Mr. Xiao, please wait a moment!"

　　Following the familiar voice, Xiao Yu turned around and saw Fan Laoliu's family of three.

　　The three of them must have been running too fast just now. After stopping, they all looked out of breath.

　　Fan Laoliu glanced at Xiao Yu, then at Zhang Mingde, took a few deep breaths, and asked Xiao Yu, "Does Young Master Xiao really recognize me?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and smiled faintly: "Did you rush here just to ask this question?"

　　Fan Laoliu nodded and bowed, saying, "If I don't figure this out, even if I recover from my illness, I will still feel uneasy."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled and replied, "Just be at ease! You don't remember me, but I remember your kindness very clearly. Helping you today is like repaying your kindness."

　　"Mr. Xiao, can you tell me when I have helped you?"

　　Xiao Yu was silent for a while, then smiled and said, "You won't remember even if I tell you. At that time, I was just a young child."

　　After paying tribute to the ghost scholar, Xiao Yu severed his last connection with Ma Yanshan. Subconsciously, he didn't want others to know about his past.

　　After replying to Fan Laoliu, Xiao Yu turned his gaze to Zhang Mingde.

　　"General Zhang, see you later!"

　　"Take care, General Xiao!"

　　After they greeted each other, Xiao Yu signaled Zhang Baonian to lead the horse forward.

　　After leaving Yancheng, Xiao Yu asked Zhang Baonian to lead the horse for more than two miles before letting him and Zhang Younian mount the horses.

　　As Xiao Yu walked slowly forward, Zhang Mingde and Fan Laoliu stared at the receding backs of Xiao Yu and others in deep thought.

　　What Zhang Mingde was thinking about was how great Xiao Yu's achievements would be and what kind of future Zhang Baonian would have by following Xiao Yu, while what Fan Laoliu was thinking about was when he had helped Xiao Yu.

　　Back then, Fan Laoliu felt only a little guilty towards Xiao Yu. Therefore, although the memory of him giving Xiao Yu the osmanthus cake flashed through his mind, he did not expect that the little beggar back then was Xiao Yu who helped him today.

　　After leaving Yancheng, Xiao Yu and others rode their horses straight towards Chuanzhou.

　　After traveling for eleven days, Xiao Yu and others arrived at the city of Chuanzhou.

　　Although Chuanzhou City is the county seat of Tianfu County, it is not as prosperous as Dingzhou City in Jinhua County.

　　After entering Chuanzhou City from the north gate, Xiao Yu and others only walked about a mile along the street opposite the city gate before they saw seven shops with plum blossom flags hanging in front of their doors.

　　The plum blossom flag is the symbol of the Tang family in Tianfu County, and all shops hanging the plum blossom flag are the property of the Tang family.

　　More than fifty years ago, the Tang family, which had been passed down for a thousand years, was not as powerful as the Seven Star Fort built by the Seven Monsters of Tianfu. But now, the Tang family is the strongest family in Tianfu County, and the county seat of Tianfu County has almost become the Tang Family City.

　　Xiao Yu didn't have a good impression of Tang Yue, but he had to admit that Tang Yue was a rare hero in the world.

　　The Tang family was located in the northeast corner of Chuanzhou City more than fifty years ago, and it is still there today. However, the Tang family, which once occupied only an area of ​​more than two hundred feet in radius, is now a city within a city.

　　"If he hadn't been so powerful, after making the Tang family the strongest family in Tianfu County, he might have made a move to conquer the world!"

　　Xiao Yu drove his horse towards the gate of the Tang family while thinking about all kinds of complicated things.

　　After riding along the city-like wall for nearly a quarter of an hour, Xiao Yu and others finally arrived at the Tang family's gate.

　　The Tang family’s wall is like a city wall, and the gate is like a city gate tower.

　　As Xiao Yu and others arrived at the gate of the Tang family, a middle-aged man in armor walked towards them.

　　With courtesy, Xiao Yu, Lin Beiwen and others jumped off their horses.

　　"Young General Tang Yunhuai greets General Xiao!"

　　"General Tang, you are so polite!"

　　After Xiao Yu returned the greeting, Tang Yunhuai stepped aside, bowed slightly to Xiao Yu and said, "General Xiao, please come in!"

　　"General Tang, please!"

　　After replying to Tang Yunhuai, Xiao Yu prepared to ride his horse forward.

　　At this time, Tang Yunhuai said with a smile: "General Xiao, let the servants take the horse away first!"

　　As soon as Tang Yunhuai finished speaking, ten servants in gray clothes walked out from the gate.

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and handed the reins to the servant who walked up to him.

　　"General Xiao, please!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded lightly to Tang Yunhuai and walked inside first.

　　Seeing this, Tang Yunhuai couldn't help but flash a hint of anger across his face.

　　From the outside, the Tang family looked like a city within a city; but when Xiao Yu entered the Tang family, he felt like he had entered a palace.

　　In fact, during the Zhou Dynasty, the mansions of various princes were built like imperial palaces. However, under King Ming, the only one who was qualified to build his mansion like a palace was Huangfu Lifeng.

　　Tang Yue built the Tang family home like a royal palace, which gave him a bit of the flavor of a self-proclaimed marquis.

　　Under the guidance of Tang Yunhuai, it took Xiao Yu and others about an incense stick of time to finally arrive at the inner courtyard of the Tang family.

　　Generally speaking, there were only two gatekeepers between the inner and outer courtyards of a large mansion, but in front of the inner courtyard of the Tang family, there were two rows of twenty-four gatekeepers standing.

　　Xiao Yu sneered to himself and was about to walk in when Tang Yunhuai's voice reached his ears.

　　"General Xiao, the master only wants to see you."

　　Xiao Yu frowned, winked at Lin Beiwen who was following closely behind him, and then continued walking forward.

　　The Tang family’s house was built like a royal palace as a whole, but its inner courtyard lacked the grandeur of the inner courtyard of the Ming king’s palace.

　　Not long after Tang Yunhuai left, Xiao Yu arrived in front of the main hall of the inner courtyard.

　　"General Xiao, please wait here for a while. I will go in and report first."

　　This time, Xiao Yu did not follow Tang Yunhuai's wishes.

　　"This general has the king's order, and according to the rules, he cannot wait for anyone."

　　As Xiao Yu spoke, he walked towards the hall called Plum Blossom Hall.

　　Tang Yunhuai's face changed, and he seemed to reach out and grab Xiao Yu, but after extending his hand, he immediately retracted it.

　　After entering the Plum Blossom Hall, the first person Xiao Yu saw was Tang Yue sitting on a green throne. Then, his attention involuntarily turned to the eight immortal realm masters sitting on both sides.

　　Although the eight masters of the Immortality Realm are only at the stage of refining Qi into liquid, with such eight masters of the Immortality Realm in charge, the Tang family is the strongest family in Tianfu County.

　　With his eyebrows slightly raised, Xiao Yu turned his gaze back to Tang Yue.

　　Tang Yue was looking at Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu was also looking at Tang Yue.

　　Tang Yue is nearly eighty years old, but his face still looks like a middle-aged man.

　　Not sure if it was a psychological effect, but Xiao Yu saw a hint of viciousness above Tang Yue's heroic sword-like eyebrows.

　　"This is a tyrant who will do anything to achieve his goal!"

　　When Xiao Yu gave Tang Yue a definition, Tang Yue also seemed to have given Xiao Yu a definition.

　　"Yili, you should call me grandpa!"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and replied in a cold voice: "Xiao has no reason to address you respectfully, and I will not address you respectfully now or in the future."

　　Tang Yue smiled faintly, stared into Xiao Yu's eyes and asked, "Don't you know the relationship between me and your grandfather?"

　　"Relationship? Xiao knows a little bit! I heard from Concubine Li that you betrayed our ancestors once, and when you were about to betray them again, they saw through you."

　　Hearing this, Tang Yue's originally smiling face suddenly turned so gloomy that it seemed as if water could drip out of it.

　　"Are you trying to irritate me?"

　　"Xiao is telling the truth. Whether you are angry or not has nothing to do with Xiao."

　　"presumptuous!"

　　As the low shout sounded, Tang Yue swung a green light at Xiao Yu.

　　Although Xiao Yu did not expect Tang Yue to attack him, with his current reaction ability and speed, he still avoided the green light.

　　In the eyes of the guards at the edge of the hall, Xiao Yu was hit by the green light shot by Tang Yue; but in the eyes of Tang Yue and the eight immortal realm masters, Xiao Yu dodged the green light with extremely fast body movements, and then returned to the original place with extremely fast body movements.

　　After staring at Tang Yue, who had a few smiles on his face, for a while, Xiao Yu suddenly shouted at Tang Yue: "Tang Yue, you are so brave!"

　　Chapter 22 Tang Yue (Part 2)

　　Tang Yue was stunned at first, and then his face, which had just regained its smile, became gloomy again.

　　No matter what a person's original character is, after being a hegemon for a long time, he will naturally have the idea that everyone around him must obey his orders.

　　Tang Yue was not a good guy to begin with. He had been a local tyrant for decades, so how could he take Xiao Yu seriously?

　　Before Xiao Yu arrived in Chuanzhou City, Tang Yue already knew that Xiao Yu was coming; as soon as Xiao Yu entered Chuanzhou City, Tang Yue also immediately got the news.

　　However, Tang Yue did not receive Xiao Yu as a master of the realm of immortality, nor did he receive Xiao Yu as a special general sent by someone, nor did he receive Xiao Yu as the descendant of an old friend.

　　If Xiao Yu, after being treated so coldly, showed respect to Tang Yue when Tang Yue claimed to be his elder, Tang Yue would generously accept Xiao Yu as a junior and treat Xiao Yu as a junior. But would Xiao Yu act according to Tang Yue's wishes?

　　Tang Yue's eyes showed murderous intent, and Xiao Yu's aura became stronger and stronger.

　　After a long time, Tang Yue put away the murderous intent in his eyes, and Xiao Yu slowly dissipated the aura on his body.

　　"If I want to kill you, you will never be able to leave this Plum Blossom Palace."

　　"Yeah?"

　　Xiao Yu sneered, stared at Tang Yue and said in a deep voice: "Tang Yue, you should know that killing a general with the king's order should be punished!"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu calling his name again, the murderous intent that had just disappeared in Tang Yue's eyes reappeared in his eyes.

　　Xiao Yu seemed not to notice the murderous intent in Tang Yue's eyes. He glanced at the eight Tang family masters in the Plum Blossom Hall and continued, "To kill a general who carries the king's orders is the same as to killing the king. The nine clans should be exterminated. The power of the Tang family is growing very fast, but unfortunately, its foundation is too shallow. As soon as it has a little power, it doesn't take anyone seriously."

　　"You should be the one who doesn't take anyone seriously after having a little bit of strength!"

　　In the eyes of some people, it is reasonable for him to offend others, but if others offend him, it is unforgivable. It is obvious that Tang Yue is such a person.

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly, stared into Tang Yue's eyes and said, "The ancients once said that if you encounter a wolf with bared teeth, you should hit it with a stick; if you encounter an ape offering fruit, you should offer it good wine. Today at the Tang family, what Xiao encountered was a wolf with bared teeth."

　　After Xiao Yu finished speaking, Tang Yue was silent for a long time with a gloomy face, and then he said: "For your grandfather's sake, I will not pursue your rudeness."

　　Xiao Yu sneered secretly, then continued with a faint smile: "For the sake of the Second Prince and the Princess, I will not report to His Majesty that you tried to kill me."

　　A cold light flashed in Tang Yue's eyes, and he seemed to be going to attack Xiao Yu again, but in the end he did not attack again.

　　"I have already prepared the documents you requested, but I don't know if you dare to accept them."

　　Xiao Yu had no soldiers of his own. If he wanted to lead troops to fight, he first needed to take over an army from another general. The army that King Ming asked him to take over belonged to Tang Yue. Therefore, before going to Maci City to take over the army, he first needed to go to Chuanzhou City to find Tang Yue and get the documents for taking over the garrison in Maci City.

　　After being silent for a while, Tang Yue suddenly took out the document of Xiao Yu taking over the garrison in Maci City.

　　"Why not?"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's reply, Tang Yue sneered and threw the document in his hand towards Xiao Yu.

　　Although Xiao Yu looked nonchalant, he was secretly very alert.

　　The moment he caught the document, Xiao Yu felt an extremely cold force spreading through his hand and throughout his body.

　　Xiao Yu felt a chill in his heart, but still had a faint smile on his face.

　　Although Xiao Yu's true energy was of the fire element, he had a very high understanding of the way of water. After a short while, he had dissolved the water poison that Tang Yue had put on the document.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu had neutralized the poison he had put on the document without making any expression, Tang Yue couldn't help but frown slightly.

　　The reason why Tang Yue chose to put water poison on the document was not because water controls fire among the five elements, but because the poison he was best at was water poison.

　　After neutralizing the poison in the document, Xiao Yu opened it and read it carefully.

　　After reading the contents of the document, Xiao Yu frowned slightly and asked Tang Yue, "General Tang, there are 8,000 defenders in Maci City. Why does this document only say that Xiao will take over 3,000 defenders?"

　　Tang Yue smiled faintly, stared into Xiao Yu's eyes and replied: "For a county, three thousand defenders are not a small number."

　　In fact, most county towns have only about a thousand defenders, and three thousand defenders are indeed a lot for a county town.

　　However, for Maci City, where wars often occur, three thousand defenders are a little too few.

　　Xiao Yu frowned and thought for a moment, then put the document into his Qiankun bag.

　　"Now that I have received the documents, I will take my leave now!"

　　After saying something lightly to Tang Yue, Xiao Yu turned around and prepared to leave.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu turned around, Tang Yue's voice rang in his ears.

　　"I heard that General Xiao and Fu Mingshan have an old grudge?"

　　Xiao Yu paused, and without turning around, he replied calmly: "It's some old grudges!"

　　"Fu Mingshan is a petty person. If he knew that General Xiao was stationed in Maxi City, he would definitely send a large army to attack Maxi City. Please forgive me for being frank. If General Xiao was defeated and lost the city when he first led the army, he would probably have difficulty leading the army again in the future."

　　"If Xiao can really lead Fu Mingshan's army here, General Changshan will surely be able to defeat Fu Mingshan. I think it's worth it to exchange my future for a county."

　　After replying to Tang Yue, Xiao Yu walked towards the entrance of Plum Blossom Hall.

　　Tang Yue seemed to want to call Xiao Yu again, but he opened his mouth but didn't say anything.

　　After leaving the Plum Blossom Hall, Xiao Yu walked towards the entrance of the Tang family's inner courtyard along the same route he came.

　　When Xiao Yu entered the Tang family, he could clearly feel the Tang family's contempt for him; and when Xiao Yu left the Tang family, the Tang family did not make it difficult for him.

　　While driving his horse towards the west gate of Chuanzhou City, Xiao Yu told Lin Beiwen what had just happened in the Plum Blossom Hall.

　　After listening to Xiao Yu's words, Lin Beiwen pondered for a while and began to analyze what happened in the Plum Blossom Hall.

　　"While Tang Yue showed his obvious contempt for the master, he also displayed the strength of the Tang family in front of the master. His purpose should be to make the master take the initiative to make friends with him. In my opinion, if the master recognized him as the so-called elder when entering the palace, the number of soldiers he handed over to the master would not be 3,000."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and replied in a voice transmission: "Your speculation is exactly the same as mine! Considering Tang Yue's personality, if I show kindness to him, he will definitely have a whole set of plans to use me. It is too dangerous to make friends with such a person."

　　Lin Beiwen nodded, pondered for a while, and then transmitted his voice: "Before the master entered the Tang family, His Majesty may have guessed what the master would encounter in the Tang family."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment and didn't understand what Lin Beiwen meant.

　　Although Chuanzhou City is far away from the famous capital, it is impossible for King Ming to be unaware of the situation in Chuanzhou City.

　　King Ming should know the extent of the Tang family's expansion in Tianfu County, and should also know Tang Yue's desire to be granted the title of marquis. He did not allow Xiao Yu to take over the army in Pingyang County, nor did he allow Xiao Yu to take over the army in Chang'an County. Instead, he allowed Xiao Yu to take over the army in Chuanfu County. It is very likely that this was to cause discomfort to the ambitious Tang Yue.

　　"Your Majesty guessed what I would encounter in the Tang family, and probably also guessed how I would react to those encounters."

　　Xiao Yu had understood before that King Ming must have extraordinary qualities as the leader of a region, and now he felt that King Ming had planned everything out.

　　Lin Beiwen nodded and replied in a voice transmission: "When the Lord first arrived in Mingdu, he showed his dislike for Tang Yue in Yuxiu Palace. Probably at that time, His Majesty might have already planned to send the Lord to Tianfu County."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, was silent for a while, and then asked Lin Beiwen through voice transmission: "In your opinion, will Tang Yue do anything with the 3,000 defenders he gave me?"

　　"Judging from Tang Yue's actions of daring to attack the Lord, it is highly likely that he tampered with the 3,000 defenders. However, even if Tang Yue really tampered with the 3,000 defenders that he handed over to the Lord, he should not have poisoned them."

　　"As long as he does something with those 3,000 defenders, he can use Fu Mingshan to make me feel defeated and lose the city."

　　Seeing the hesitation on Lin Beiwen's face, Xiao Yu smiled faintly and then said in a voice transmission: "In this world, the only person I can absolutely trust is Brother Lin, besides my sister. Brother Lin, please speak frankly if you have anything to say."

　　Lin Beiwen nodded gently to Xiao Yu and transmitted his voice: "In my opinion, Tang Yue is not the only one who wants the master to have a taste of defeat and loss of the city. The master's response to Tang Yue in the Plum Blossom Hall may have revealed another purpose for His Majesty to send the master to Maci City."

　　"Fu Mingshan has guarded Yunshan County for more than 20 years. He is not an incompetent person. He will not make any wrong decisions because of the past events."

　　"Just because he won't do it now doesn't mean he won't do it in the future! If the master poses a threat to Yunshan County in the future, for the sake of the overall situation, he will give up some of his own interests to deal with the master."

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and asked in a voice transmission: "In Brother Lin's opinion, do I need to be patient any longer?"

　　"I am not trying to persuade you to continue to be patient, but I want to remind you that at a certain time, the King may abandon you for greater benefits."

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu smiled slightly and said in a voice transmission: "Brother Lin once said that if Sheri Mountain Villa had joined the Ming King when he was at the peak of his power, I would have an additional obstacle in my revenge. I have always kept this in mind."

　　Lin Beiwen immediately realized what Xiao Yu meant.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu already had a plan, Lin Beiwen put his worries aside.

　　After leaving Chuanzhou City from the west gate, Xiao Yu and others rode their horses and galloped westward.

　　Chapter 23 Tit for tat

　　The southwest is mountainous and water-rich, and Maci City is built between the mountains and water.

　　To the north of Maci City is Maci Mountain, the natural barrier between Tianfu County and Yunshan County, to the south is Fengqi Mountain, and to the west is a large river dug by man.

　　As one of the passages between Tianfu County and Yunshan County, wars often occurred in Maci City.

　　However, since Fu Mingshan, who controlled Yunshan County, used most of his military forces to defend against the attacks of General Changshan, the wars that took place in Maci City over the past two or three decades were only minor conflicts.

　　Compared with other border areas, Maci City is a relatively safe place.

　　However, such a safe place was thrown into chaos at noon on the third day after Xiao Yu left Chuanzhou City because of an announcement.

　　When they heard that 5000 of the 8000 defenders in Maci City were going to withdraw, most of the people in Maci City, except for a very small number of optimistic people, began to worry.

　　Although most of the people were unwilling to leave Maci City where they had lived for many years, there were still some people who decided to leave Maci City with the defenders.

　　The defenders of Maci City posted the notice at noon, but the time when the 5,000 defenders were ready to leave Maci City was 3:15 p.m.

　　There were five thousand defenders in front and more than two thousand civilians behind. These people took a lot of carriages and left the city together, showing some intention of abandoning Maci City.

　　The team stopped before more than 7,000 people had completely left Maci City.

　　Tang Yue was too confident. Even though he knew that Xiao Yu was disgusted with him for taking advantage of Xiao Yuanfeng, he still believed that Xiao Yu would be on good terms with him.

　　However, after Xiao Yu really arrived at the Tang family, Tang Yue found that his confidence had turned into arrogance.

　　Just as Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen had guessed, Tang Yue had no intention of letting Xiao Yu take over Maci City with peace of mind.

　　When Xiao Yu left Chuanzhou City, Tang Yue sent a message to Maci City via specially trained carrier pigeons, asking the garrison commander there to take away Maci City's main armaments when he left Maci City with 5,000 elite troops.

　　Tang Anqi, the defender of Maci City, reacted quickly and was ready to leave Maci City in just over an hour. However, before he could lead the 5,000 elite troops out of Maci City, Xiao Yu appeared outside Maci City.

　　Looking at the carriage among the soldiers, Xiao Yu knew what Tang Yue was planning.

　　Xiao Yu sneered secretly, held up the general's flag, and looked quietly at Tang Anqi who was riding in the front.

　　Tang Anqi stared at Xiao Yu and hesitated for a while, then said in a deep voice: "General Tang's chief general Tang Anqi has been ordered to lead his troops back to Chuanzhou. Please ask the general who is blocking the way to get out of the way."

　　Xiao Yu sneered, stared at Tang Anqi and said in a deep voice: "Tang Anqi, you left Maci City before the garrison commander arrived. Are you going to hand over Maci City to Fu Mingshan?"

　　Tang Anqi frowned and replied in a deep voice: "The general asked me to lead the troops to leave Maci City now. I think he has received news that Maci City will not be attacked in the near future. If this general has any questions about the general's order, he can go to the general to ask for an answer."

　　At this moment, Tang Anqi still pretended not to know Xiao Yu's identity.

　　"I will report to the king that you left the city before I arrived at Maxi City. Please make a fair judgment on this matter."

　　Since Tang Anqi wouldn't tell anyone, Xiao Yu would reveal his identity himself.

　　"General, it is your business to accuse me of something. Now please get out of the way and don't block my way. According to military law, anyone who hinders the army's progress will be sentenced to death. Please respect yourself, General."

　　After saying this, Tang Anqi waved his hand lightly and continued to move forward with his soldiers.

　　Xiao Yu sneered at Tang Anqi and yelled.

　　"roar!"

　　Xiao Yu was not far away from Tang Anqi. He used all his strength to display the tiger roar magic, which not only stunned Tang Anqi and thousands of people behind him for a moment, but also frightened all the horses to the ground.

　　Although Tang Anqi had the cultivation level of the Concentrated Spirit Stage, he was still knocked unconscious and thrown more than two meters away by the horse that suddenly fell to the ground.

　　After getting up in a rather awkward manner, Tang Anqi dusted himself off and asked Xiao Yu angrily, "General Xiao, what do you mean by this?"

　　"It's nothing. Xiao just asked the general to stop and take a look at General Tang's documents. According to the rules, the general needs to let you take a look at the documents for the general to take over Maci City."

　　Xiao Yu and Tang Yue both understood that King Ming would not care about the conflicts between them, so when Tang Yue dared to play tricks on Xiao Yu for taking over Maci City, Xiao Yu also dared to confront him head-on.

　　Who will have the upper hand outside Maci City today depends on who has better means.

　　Tang Anqi's expression changed several times, and he said to Xiao Yu in a deep voice: "General Xiao, please take out the documents!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and replied in a deep voice: "According to the rules, after General Tang reads this document, he should let the commander-in-chief of the 3,000 garrison troops that this general will take over also read it. General Tang is still the commander of the Maci City now, so please ask General Tang to call out the three commanders-in-chief."

　　Tang Anqi nodded with a gloomy face and winked at the lieutenant following him on his right.

　　After receiving the order, the lieutenant general first glanced at the horses that were still twitching, and then walked quickly towards the city.

　　A quarter and a half hours later, the departing lieutenant and three middle-aged men came over on horseback.

　　As soon as they dismounted, Tang Anqi said coldly to the three middle-aged men: "This General Xiao will be your future commander, why don't you pay your respects to him quickly."

　　The three middle-aged men looked at Tang Anqi and hesitated for a moment, then bowed to Xiao Yu and said, "We, Liu Chang, Tang Gui, and Fan Tianfeng, greet the general!"

　　Although Xiao Yu had never led troops, he had been on the battlefield and was familiar with the people in the army. After looking the three men up and down, he knew that these three men had never experienced war.

　　There were generals who had never experienced war, but Xiao Yu was sure that these three were not generals.

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu took the document out of his Qiankun bag and handed it to Tang Anqi.

　　After Tang Anqi read the document, he handed it to Liu Chang who was closest to him.

　　After Liu Chang, Tang Gui, and Fan Tianfeng had also read the document, Tang Anqi smiled faintly and said to Xiao Yu: "General Xiao, I have read the document, you should get out of the way!"

　　"Wait a moment!"

　　After replying to Tang Anqi indifferently, Xiao Yu turned his gaze to Liu Chang and the other two.

　　"Each of you bring 300 soldiers here, so that this general can feel the might of the Maxi City defenders."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, Liu Chang and the other two turned their attention to Tang Anqi.

　　"I am your commander now. Do you want to disobey my orders?"

　　Xiao Yu asked harshly while releasing murderous aura towards Liu Chang and the other two.

　　Feeling the murderous intent from Xiao Yu, Liu Chang and the other two kowtowed in response.

　　"Go now!"

　　"yes!"

　　Liu Chang replied hurriedly, then mounted his horse and galloped towards the city.

　　When Liu Chang and the other two were leaving, Tang Anqi tried to wink at them, but unfortunately, the three panicked people did not see Tang Anqi's look.

　　Hearing the sound of Liu Chang and his two companions' horses' hooves getting farther and farther away, Tang Anqi turned his gaze to Xiao Yu again.

　　Seeing the hatred in Tang Anqi's eyes, Xiao Yu smiled lightly and said, "General Tang, you should understand in your heart that although you and I are both commanders, our identities and status are different. When we were in Mingdu, the prince and princess called me brother and sister; in Chuanzhou, I dared to call General Tang by his name. You have no chance of winning a fight with me, so don't be resentful. To put it bluntly, you are just a chess piece used by General Tang to embarrass me. Even if I kill you, General Tang can't do anything to me. When I take over Maxi City, you should leave peacefully."

　　After Tang Anqi's expression changed several times, the resentment in his eyes was replaced by dejection.

　　On the surface, it seemed that Tang Anqi was convinced, but for the sake of caution, Xiao Yu did not withdraw the pressure he had on Tang Anqi.

　　About another quarter of an hour later, Liu Chang and his two companions appeared in front of Xiao Yu with nine hundred soldiers.

　　"I have brought the person the general wants!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded slightly and turned his attention to the nine hundred soldiers brought by Liu Chang and his two companions.

　　Although there were many new recruits among these 900 soldiers, their ages were all between 15 and 35, which surprised Xiao Yu.

　　After scanning these soldiers twice, Xiao Yu pointed out three soldiers in their early thirties.

　　Although the cultivation levels of these three soldiers are all at the Qi-nourishing stage, judging from the evil spirit on them, these three have all experienced many battles.

　　"What are your names?"

　　"Zhang Ji! Wang Tie! Liu Qingshan!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said to the three people in a deep voice: "Now this general temporarily orders you to be the commander-in-chief. Take these 900 people and pull all those carriages back to the city."

　　The three of them looked at each other, bowed and said, "We obey the general!"

　　When Zhang Ji and his two companions led the soldiers to pull the carriages, Tang Anqi's men all looked at Tang Anqi. Seeing that Tang Anqi did not say anything, they did not dare to stop him.

　　After a while, Zhang Ji and the other two pulled all the carriages that Tang Anqi brought out back into the city.

　　After taking a cold glance at the soldiers under Tang Anqi's command who seemed to be about to riot, Xiao Yu released the aura that he had suppressed on Tang Anqi.

　　When he was freed, Tang Anqi discovered that Xiao Yu had a sword in his hand.

　　Seeing the murderous intent in Xiao Yu's eyes, Tang Anqi exchanged glances with his two lieutenant generals, then glanced coldly at Xiao Yu's face, turned around and said in a deep voice to his soldiers: "Go!"

　　When Tang Anqi led his troops to leave quickly, Xiao Yu stood in the middle of the road and forcibly split Tang Anqi's neat army into two halves.

　　When Tang Anqi's soldiers and the nearly a thousand civilians who were still going to follow them all walked past Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu's voice suddenly rang in Tang Anqi's ears.

　　"Go back and tell your master that I have no grudges against the Tang family in the past, and I have no intention of making any grudges in the future. However, if he really wants to make things difficult for me, I will accompany him to the end. I am not afraid of the Xia family in Taikang County, and I am even less afraid of the Tang family in Tianfu County."

　　Tang Anqi paused slightly, glanced at the two generals following him, and continued walking forward.

　　Chapter 24: Planning

　　When Tang Anqi posted the notice that the defenders of Maci City were to withdraw 5,000 men, due to the instigation of some people with ulterior motives, the people of Maci City and the remaining 3,000 defenders all felt hostile towards Xiao Yu, the defender who was about to take over Maci City.

　　After Xiao Yu stopped the armaments that Tang Anqi was about to take away, the 3,000 defenders left in Maci City by Tang Anqi basically recognized Xiao Yu.

　　All generals want to lead strong soldiers, and similarly, all soldiers want to follow brave generals.

　　Regardless of whether Xiao Yu can lead troops or not, in the eyes of the 3,000 defenders of Maci City, Xiao Yu, who dared to stop Tang Anqi's 5,000 elite troops alone, is a brave general.

　　With the recognition of the 3,000 defenders of Maci City, Xiao Yu quickly took control of Maci City.

　　When Tang Anqi left Maci City, he took away all the governors and most of the captains. After Xiao Yu completely took control of Maci City, the first thing he did was to select new captains and governors.

　　Maci City is a place where wars often occur, and the garrisoned troops are elite soldiers. Therefore, although Tang Anqi took away the most elite 5,000 men, Xiao Yu still found some people who could be qualified for the positions of commander-in-chief and captain among the 3,000 defenders he left behind.

　　The three people chosen by Xiao Yu were still Zhang Ji, Wang Tie and Liu Qingshan, while the missing captain was replaced by a soldier with some prestige among the 3,000 defenders.

　　In today's world, except for some special cities, the lords of most cities are the generals defending the city. After selecting the governor and the captain, Xiao Yu, as the new lord of Maci City, immediately issued a decree to reduce taxes and recruit soldiers.

　　Just as Lin Beiwen said, after Xiao Yu issued the tax reduction decree, he indeed won a lot of support from the people; however, only a few people responded to his other recruitment order.

　　Although Xiao Yu was smart, he had no experience in managing a city. After issuing the tax reduction decree and the recruitment order, he didn't know what to do next.

　　In order to avoid making any wrong decisions, Xiao Yu was in the military camp guiding his 3,000 soldiers in their training during the three days before Lin Beiwen and others arrived in Maci City.

　　In the army, only the elite will practice the method of training Qi, while ordinary soldiers only practice some simple foundation-building techniques.

　　Speaking of foundation-building techniques, there are few in the world more mysterious than the Five Animal Exercises.

　　Xiao Yu only taught the soldiers some simple movements from the Five Animal Exercises, and they immediately felt that their training was more effective.

　　In the army, generals would usually guide their subordinates in their cultivation, but there were very few who would personally guide ordinary soldiers in their cultivation like Xiao Yu did.

　　Xiao Yu didn't think that teaching those soldiers how to practice was a favor, but after three days of getting along with them, those soldiers developed a preliminary loyalty to him.

　　As soon as Lin Beiwen, Zhu Xin and five others arrived in Maci City, they were pulled by Xiao Yu into the secret room of the general's mansion to discuss future plans.

　　On the way from Mingdu to Chuanzhou City, Xiao Yu didn't know how many troops he would take over, so he didn't talk to Lin Beiwen about his future plans.

　　Now that Xiao Yu has taken over Maci City, it is time to make some detailed plans.

　　Before discussing future plans, Xiao Yu first told Lin Beiwen what he had done after arriving in Maci City.

　　After listening to Xiao Yu's words, Lin Beiwen said in a deep voice: "There are two types of conscription orders. The one issued by the Lord is a conscription order, which asks the people to volunteer to join the army. Naturally, not many people will respond. If the Lord issues a military service order, a lot of soldiers should be conscripted. However, once this military service order is issued, the Lord will not only lose the people's hearts that he won by issuing a tax reduction decree, but it will also be difficult to win the people's hearts again in the future."

　　There is a selfish side to human nature. Even when the time comes when it is necessary to issue a military service order to recruit soldiers to defend the home, most people are still hostile to the order. Therefore, from ancient times to the present, there are very few generals who have cultivated the holy way to the realm of immortality, and there is only one person who has cultivated the holy way to the realm of heaven and man, and that is Chi You.

　　When their hometown needs to be protected, the people will be hostile to the general who issues the military service order, let alone the current situation in Maci City.

　　"No matter whether Tang Anqi was popular among the people when he was in Maci City, if the Lord issues a military service order, the people of Maci City will definitely miss Tang Anqi's rule very much, which is not a good thing for the Lord to stay in Maci City."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said in a deep voice: "Although I don't reject the military service order, it is better not to issue it unless it is absolutely necessary."

　　"If you don't issue a conscription order, your lord will have to win one or two battles before he can recruit soldiers."

　　"Few people are willing to serve in the military to protect their families, but many are willing to join to achieve success. Winning one or two battles will indeed attract some people who want to achieve success to join the army."

　　Xiao Yu smiled bitterly, sighed, and then said: "But, 3,000 soldiers are a little nervous to defend the city, how can they go out to fight?"

　　In the world of cultivation, there are always a few cultivators who are as bloodthirsty as the corpse driver Guan Zhengshan. However, even Guan Zhengshan does not dare to kill people at will.

　　After a cultivator goes on a killing spree, even if he does not incur divine punishment or the wrath of those cultivators with moral integrity, he may become a maniacal demon who only cares about killing because of the heavy resentment in his body.

　　Therefore, the fights on the battlefield are generally generals versus generals, soldiers versus soldiers.

　　However, since a general plays an irreplaceable and crucial role on the battlefield, the number of troops a general leads has a lot to do with his cultivation.

　　No matter it is King Ming, King Li or King Shang, all those who hold the position of general are masters of the realm of immortality.

　　Although Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen have reached the realm of immortality, they have too few soldiers and cannot actively attack cities close to Maci City.

　　Lin Beiwen pondered for a while, then said to Xiao Yu, "The two counties closest to Maci City in Yunshan County are Yao City in the northwest and Yangshan City in the west. If you want to capture Yao City and Yangshan City, you need at least 6,000 people. However, if you want to go to Yangshan to wipe out the bandits, a few hundred elite soldiers may be enough."

　　"Eliminate the bandits?"

　　Lin Beiwen nodded and said in a deep voice: "The southwest is full of mountains, water, and bandits. Now that the world is not settled, no matter the generals under your majesty or the generals under King Shang, they generally won't touch the bandits. Those generals won't touch the bandits, and the bandits naturally won't take the initiative to provoke those generals. This has created a strange situation in which the army and the bandits coexist in the southwest."

　　After listening to Lin Beiwen's words, Xiao Yu frowned and fell into deep thought.

　　Although Xiao Yu did not discuss this with Lin Beiwen on the way, he thought a lot about it and secretly analyzed the situation in the southwest.

　　Given Xiao Yu's attitude towards bandits, he certainly wanted to wipe out those bandits who claimed to be heroes but actually bullied the weak and feared the strong.

　　However, Xiao Yu understood that since this strange situation of coexistence of the army and bandits in the southwest had existed for hundreds of years, it would not be so easy to break, and those bandits would not be so easy to be wiped out.

　　"If you lead the troops to wipe out the bandits right now, I'm afraid this will arouse the hostility of all the bandits in the entire southwest."

　　"Your Majesty is right to worry. If you were to go and wipe out the bandits now, it would definitely cause hostility from all the bandits in the southwest. However, you have too few soldiers under your command now. Apart from suppressing the bandits, you can do nothing else."

　　Xiao Yu frowned and thought for nearly two quarters of an hour, then suddenly relaxed his brows and said in a deep voice: "Yangshan is in Yunshan County. The bandits in Yangshan are also considered as Yunshan County's forces. It will be a good thing to get rid of that group of bandits when we attack Yangshan City in the future."

　　"The Lord has decided to go to Yangshan to wipe out the bandits?"

　　"Although we know there are bandits in Yangshan, we don't know their number and strength. Before we go to Yangshan to eliminate the bandits, we need to learn more about the situation."

　　After replying to Lin Beiwen with a smile, Xiao Yu walked towards the exit of the secret room.

　　After leaving the secret room with Lin Beiwen, Xiao Yu called all three generals and thirty captains to the meeting room of the general's mansion.

　　After Xiao Yu looked around at everyone, he did not ask about the number and strength of the Yangshan bandits. Instead, he asked about the defenders of Yaocheng and Yangshan cities.

　　"Who among you knows more about the defenders of Yao City and Yangshan City?"

　　After everyone looked at each other, a captain named Gao Cheng stood up first.

　　"I have some understanding of this!"

　　Xiao Yu looked Gao Cheng up and down, nodded, and said with a smile: "Sit down and tell me slowly."

　　"Thank you, General!"

　　After Gao Cheng sat down, he slowly told them what he knew about Zhang Cheng'an, the defender of Yaocheng, and Liu Jinshan, the defender of Yangshan City.

　　According to Gao Cheng, Zhang Cheng'an is a suspicious and somewhat timid person, while Liu Jinshan is cautious but also has more courage.

　　Yaocheng and Yangshancheng both have 9,000 garrisons, but in recent years it was only the garrison of Yangshancheng that frequently harassed Macicheng.

　　Xiao Yu nodded and asked Gao Cheng, "Your home should be in Maxi City, right?"

　　"My ancestors for three generations have all lived in Maxi City!"

　　"Are you interested in specializing in intelligence?"

　　Gao Cheng was delighted when he heard this. He stood up, bowed and said, "General, whatever you want me to do, I will do it."

　　Xiao Yu looked at Gao Cheng and nodded with satisfaction. He said in a deep voice, "You can recruit from the army or from the city. I want you to find thirty people who are qualified to be spies within ten days. If you do well, I will give you the position of a general to be responsible for collecting intelligence."

　　Xiao Yu is in urgent need of capable people around him now. Xiao Yu doesn’t know whether Gao Cheng is a capable person, but he knows that Gao Cheng should be someone who knows how to seize opportunities.

　　In many cases, the people who truly achieve something are not those with high talent, but those who know how to seize opportunities and work hard for them.

　　If Gao Cheng really completed his order within ten days, then even if Gao Cheng himself was not very capable, Xiao Yu would train him wholeheartedly.

　　"I will definitely not let you down, General!"

　　"Well! Sit down!"

　　After replying to Gao Cheng, Xiao Yu instructed Lin Beiwen, who was sitting at the first seat on his left, "Write a conscription order to replace the previous one later. Add the clause 'Tax exemptions for families with soldiers can be considered' to the new conscription order."

　　Lin Beiwen's eyes lit up, and he said respectfully, "I obey your command!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded to Lin Beiwen, and then said: "The three commanders will stay and discuss the military training with me. The others can go down first!"

　　"I'm leaving now!"

　　After Lin Beiwen and the other captains left, Xiao Yu called Li Lianshan and the other two to the study to discuss the military training.

　　Chapter 25: A Plan Within a Plan (Part 1)

　　Just as Xiao Yu asked Liu Jinshan and the other two to leave, Zhu Xin walked in.

　　"Master, there are two people who claim to be Li Che and Huang Shen who want to see you."

　　"Li Che, Huang Shen, what are they doing here?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and told Zhu Xin, "Please ask them to come to the living room and prepare some refreshments."

　　"yes!"

　　After Zhu Xin took the order and walked out of the study, Xiao Yu also came to the living room from the study.

　　Xiao Yu sat in the living room for a while, and Li Che and Huang Shen followed Zhu Xin to the living room.

　　As soon as they entered the living room, Li Che and Huang Shen knelt down towards Xiao Yu.

　　"Li Che and Huang Shen have come to seek refuge. Please, General Xiao, take them in!"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then he stood up, walked to the two of them, and helped them up.

　　"What do the two generals want to do here? You are not here to entertain me, are you?"

　　Li Che and Huang Shen are both 41 or 42 years old. Their cultivation levels are both at the Return to Life Stage. They are both lieutenant generals who have led troops for many years and may be appointed as commander-in-chief at any time. Xiao Yu does not believe that they came to Maci City to surrender to him.

　　As soon as the two were helped up by Xiao Yu, Li Che took out a letter from his arms.

　　"General Xiao, once you read this letter, you will know that the two of us are sincere in coming to surrender."

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved, he took the letter from Li Che, opened it and started reading.

　　The letter was written by Li Linxiang. Apart from some words of encouragement, the letter only mentioned that she asked Li Che and Huang Shen to come and help him.

　　"What does it mean that she sent Li Che and Huang Shen to help?"

　　Even though Xiao Yu was suspicious himself, he now understood that Li Linxiang had good intentions in asking her two confidants to come and help him.

　　"Is she really interested in me?"

　　Xiao Yu suppressed all the speculations in his mind, put the letter into the Xumi Pearl, and then said to Li Che and Huang Shen in a deep voice: "Since the princess asked you to help me, I will not treat you unfairly. Now I only have 3,000 soldiers, and it is difficult to restore your former status. When I have more soldiers in the future, you will be my generals."

　　Li Che and Huang Shen looked at each other and bowed together, saying, "Since the general values ​​you so much, we will do our best to serve you."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said with a smile: "In terms of cultivation, I am slightly better than you; but in terms of the ability to lead troops in battle, I am far inferior to you. Please sit down and have a cup of tea first. I have a lot of things I want to ask you."

　　"It is an honor for both of us to embarrass ourselves in front of the general."

　　Li Che replied with a smile, and sat down on Xiao Yu's right with Huang Shen.

　　Lin Beiwen was extremely talented, but he lacked real experience in leading troops in battle. Now that two generals with many years of experience had arrived, Xiao Yu was afraid that Li Che and Huang Shen would look down on him, so he asked all the questions he had in his mind about leading troops in battle.

　　After Lin Beiwen arrived, Xiao Yu also asked Lin Beiwen to ask him about his doubts about leading troops in battle.

　　In the blink of an eye, three days passed.

　　During these three days, in addition to taking Li Che and Huang Shen to see his soldiers, Xiao Yu also asked Li Che and Huang Shen for advice on leading troops in battles in the study or living room. It seemed that he put all his energy into asking for advice on experience in leading troops in battles.

　　However, at nightfall on the third day, Xiao Yu took Li Che and quietly left Maci City.

　　After leaving Maci City from the north gate and walking west for more than twenty miles, Xiao Yu and Li Che walked north for less than a mile and came to the edge of a shallow valley.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu and Li Che stopped, hundreds of soldiers emerged from behind the weeds and rocks on both sides of the valley.

　　After a while, hundreds of soldiers formed a neat line and stood in front of Xiao Yu and Li Che.

　　These six hundred soldiers were hidden here in advance according to Xiao Yu's orders, and their purpose of hiding here was to wait for Xiao Yu to lead them to wipe out the bandits in Yangshan.

　　"Have you all eaten your dry food?"

　　Seeing that these six hundred soldiers did not speak but just nodded, Xiao Yu nodded with a smile on his face.

　　"good!"

　　Xiao Yu praised and waved to the west at the soldiers.

　　Under the leadership of Xiao Yu, everyone quickly walked along the edge of the mountain towards Yangshan.

　　Yangshan Mountain is connected to Maci Mountain, but Maci Mountain runs north-south while Yangshan Mountain runs northeast, so these two mountains are not considered as one mountain.

　　Maci City is more than 130 miles away from Yangshan City, but less than 120 miles away from the stronghold built by the bandits in Yangshan.

　　On the night that Li Che and Huang Shen arrived in Maci City, Xiao Yu roughly explored the stronghold built by the bandits in Yangshan.

　　However, in order to train his subordinates, Xiao Yu pretended that he had not explored the mountain stronghold.

　　When they carefully found themselves within a mile and a half of the mountain stronghold, Xiao Yu ordered the soldiers to start eating dry food.

　　At this time, the sky was just getting light and Xiao Yu and others could see the smoke from cooking fires a mile and a half away.

　　If you don't want to launch a sneak attack at night, the best time to launch a sneak attack during the day is when the smoke from cooking fires passes by.

　　After the smoke from the cooking disappeared, Xiao Yu led the soldiers and quietly moved forward.

　　It may be that the bandit leader of this mountain stronghold never thought that anyone would attack his stronghold, so the defense arrangement of this mountain stronghold is very simple.

　　Without Xiao Yu taking any action, his soldiers followed his orders and perfectly eliminated the two strongholds who were responsible for observing the situation on their side.

　　After getting rid of the two bandits who were responsible for warning, Xiao Yu and the six hundred soldiers behind him sneaked into the mountain stronghold in just half a bowl of tea's time.

　　At this time, the bandits in the mountain village had just finished their breakfast.

　　After breakfast, these bandits also had the task of exercising like soldiers.

　　When the bandits walked in groups of three or five to the training ground behind the stronghold gate, the whistling sound of arrows suddenly rang in their ears.

　　By the time these bandits reacted, nearly a hundred of the more than 300 bandits in the martial arts arena had fallen.

　　"Enemy attack!"

　　With a loud shout, a bald middle-aged man rushed towards the direction where the crossbow arrow came from.

　　Before the middle-aged man could reach the place where the crossbow arrow flew, he was stopped by Li Che who was holding a spear.

　　At this moment, the whistling sound of arrows rang out again.

　　Although the bandits had now reacted, without shields in hand, more than forty of them still died from crossbow arrows.

　　When the 120 soldiers with crossbows were loading their crossbows, some of the bandits rushed towards where the soldiers were, while some of them fled in the opposite direction.

　　There were more than seventy bandits who rushed towards the soldiers, but only a dozen of them reached the front of the group.

　　Knowing they were going to die, the dozen or so bandits became extremely ferocious. They ignored the spears that were stabbing at them and, as they jumped up, they threw the long swords in their hands towards the soldiers closest to them.

　　At this time, if the soldiers behind the soldiers who were attacked by the knives used the spears in their hands to block the dozen or so long knives, the dozen or so long knives would not pose a threat to the soldiers who were attacked by the knives.

　　However, those soldiers who were able to block the dozen or so long swords had no intention of blocking the attacks for their companions.

　　Generally speaking, in addition to forming battle formations, soldiers would coordinate with each other in attack and defense, but when they were on the attacking side, they had almost no awareness of blocking the opponent's attacks for their companions.

　　Seeing that the dozen long swords were about to stab the dozen soldiers, Xiao Yu, who had not taken action before, caught the dozen long swords with extremely fast speed.

　　Xiao Yu wanted to teach these soldiers a lesson for not knowing how to defend their companions, but he had more important things to do now.

　　"Li Che, I leave this to you."

　　After saying something to Li Che, Xiao Yu moved and chased after the bandit leader who was running out of the village.

　　If the bandit leader had sneaked out the moment he knew that the stronghold was attacked, it might take Xiao Yu some time to catch him. However, the bandit leader happened to move closer to Xiao Yu's location.

　　The moment the bandit leader's aura fluctuated, Xiao Yu felt the bandit leader's aura.

　　The bandit leader had the cultivation level of the Converging Gods Stage, and his speed was no slower than that of an average Shinto practitioner at the Returning Yang Stage. However, his speed was much slower than that of Xiao Yu.

　　As soon as he escaped from the mountain stronghold, the bandit leader was caught up by Xiao Yu.

　　Staring at Xiao Yu who suddenly appeared in front of him, the bandit leader's eyes twitched a few times, and he bowed to Xiao Yu and said, "General Xiao, please spare my life for the sake of Yinshan Blessed Land."

　　Xiao Yu was not surprised that the bandit leader recognized him. What he was curious about was the Yinshan blessed land that the bandit leader mentioned.

　　In the world of cultivation, there is a saying that there are thirty-six caves in heaven and seventy-two blessed lands. However, in reality, the number of caves in this world may not be thirty-six, but the number of blessed lands may exceed seventy-two.

　　Xiao Yu knew about the existence of nearly fifty blessed places, but had never heard of the Yinshan blessed land.

　　"What kind of place is Yinshan Fudi? Where is he?"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu asked the question in his mind, he felt that the momentum of the bandit leader in front of him increased by more than ten times in an instant.

　　Although the bandit leader's momentum still posed no threat to him after it increased, Xiao Yu's face changed drastically because of the change in the bandit leader's momentum.

　　"What is this secret method?"

　　When Xiao Yu was shocked by the secret method performed by the bandit leader, the bandit leader turned into a blood shadow and pounced towards Xiao Yu.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu slapped the blood shadow that pounced on him.

　　Under the golden-red palm print made by Xiao Yu, the blood shadow disappeared without a trace in a moment, just like snow doused in hot water.

　　"Could this be the secret method in Blood Nerve?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned, and reached out for the book that fell out after the bandit leader turned into a blood shadow. The book flew into Xiao Yu's hand.

　　After opening the book and taking a few glances at it, Xiao Yu discovered that the book in his hand was just a secular manual on body movement skills.

　　"Is the Yinshan blessed land the support for these bandits in the southwest to run rampant?"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, suppressed his doubts, and rushed into the mountain village.

　　At this time, the mountain stronghold had been completely controlled by Xiao Yu's soldiers.

　　"Li Che, how many bandits have you captured? How many more have escaped?"

　　"We captured sixty-three bandits, and about seventeen or eighteen escaped."

　　"That's good!"

　　After replying to Li Che, Xiao Yu led a hundred soldiers towards the innermost warehouse of the mountain stronghold.

　　Chapter 26: A Plan Within a Plan (Part 2)

　　The warehouse of this mountain stronghold is a cave, and the door of the cave is just an ordinary wooden door. However, this ordinary wooden door blocked most of the bandits before the mountain stronghold was occupied by Xiao Yu and his troops.

　　As soon as the wooden door was opened by the soldiers, Xiao Yu felt a strong resentment in the cave.

　　Looking at the strange runes on the wooden door, Xiao Yu frowned slightly and walked into the cave.

　　The entrance of the cave is less than ten feet wide and high, but the area inside is not small, which makes the cave, which contains a lot of things, still look very empty.

　　While Xiao Yu was looking around the entire cave, Li Che checked everything stored in the cave.

　　"My Lord, there are about 80,000 kilograms of food, more than 300 swords and spears, and more than 5,000 arrows in the cave, but there is no gold, silver, pearls, or jade. I think those things should be hidden somewhere else."

　　After saying this, Li Che turned his gaze to the iron door deep in the cave.

　　Xiao Yu nodded and walked towards the iron gate.

　　Although the lock on the iron door was made of fine iron, it could not stop Li Che's spear.

　　After Li Che opened the iron gate, Xiao Yu felt that the resentment in the cave was stronger.

　　Xiao Yu looked at the iron gate and saw some strange runes again.

　　After walking down the stone steps for more than ten feet, Xiao Yu and Li Che came to a space in the mountain that was less than ten feet high and only two or three acres in area.

　　The floor of this space was covered with hay, on which lay more than ninety women with disheveled clothes and dull faces. The oldest was nearly forty years old, and the youngest looked only twelve or thirteen years old.

　　When Xiao Yu and Li Che arrived at this space in the mountain, the women just shivered and did not make any sound.

　　"Li Che, take some people to get these women out, give them something to eat, and let them leave on their own!"

　　"I obey your command!"

　　When Li Che ordered the soldiers to carry out these women who seemed to have lost their souls, Xiao Yu walked to the innermost stone wall of this space.

　　After staring at the stone wall in front of him and hesitating for a while, Xiao Yu did not open the stone wall immediately.

　　When only Xiao Yu and Li Che were left in the space inside the mountain, Xiao Yu waved his palm and lightly slapped the stone wall in front of him.

　　With a small muffled sound, the stone wall in front of him turned into a pile of broken stones, and an entrance with red light appeared in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　"Li Che, don't come in yet."

　　"Be careful, General!"

　　"Um!"

　　After responding, Xiao Yu walked through the entrance and entered the space filled with red light.

　　As soon as he entered the red light, Xiao Yu felt the evil and resentful energy contained in the red light.

　　Xiao Yu first glanced at the iron box on the side, and then walked towards the direction where the resentment came from.

　　After walking less than six feet forward, Xiao Yu trembled and stopped.

　　Xiao Yu had seen many tragic scenes and had a very firm mind, but the moment he saw the blood pool ten feet away, he was still aroused by the murderous intent in his heart.

　　If Xiao Yu's power of gods and ghosts had not been refined by Xiao Yu without any trace of evil, the Ghost King's clothes would definitely appear on Xiao Yu now.

　　"Those bandits really deserve to die!"

　　Looking at the white bones floating on the blood pool and the still-undecayed body of the pregnant woman beside the blood pool, Xiao Yu felt an urge to kill all the bandits.

　　After a while, when Li Che came to his side, Xiao Yu suppressed the murderous intent in his heart.

　　"My Lord, are you okay?"

　　"fine!"

　　After replying to Li Che, Xiao Yu had an idea and took out the Ghost King Flag he got from Gao Cheng.

　　This Ghost King Flag is relatively simple to refine, and it can be made with the silk of ordinary Yin silkworms, but it is not a simple task to refine it into a magic weapon.

　　When Xiao Yu first got the Ghost King Flag, he didn't know that the flag in his hand was one of the famous magic weapons of the evil way, the Ghost King Flag. He just thought that the Ghost King Flag would come in handy when he marched and fought in the future, so he didn't destroy it.

　　When Xiao Yu left behind the Ghost King Flag, he wanted to use it to collect the souls of the soldiers who died on the battlefield, and then slowly help them enter reincarnation with the help of the "Tripitaka to Aid Rebirth". However, he did not expect that the first time he would need to use the Ghost King Flag would be in a bandits' den.

　　After Xiao Yu put the hand seals that he found in the dungeon of Huai Temple on the Ghost King Flag, the bloody resentment around it began to gather towards the Ghost King Flag.

　　The Ghost King Flag absorbed the wronged ghosts at an incredibly fast speed. After a while, all the resentment around and the wronged ghosts in the blood pool were sucked into the Ghost King Flag.

　　Unlike ordinary magic weapons, the Ghost King Flag cannot recognize its master through essence and blood, nor can it be recognized through sacrifice and refining. It can only recognize its master through the flag soul, and the flag soul of the Ghost King Flag is the ghost soul that the Ghost King Flag collects.

　　After getting the Ghost King Flag to recognize its master, Xiao Yu also had a general understanding of the ghosts in the Ghost King Flag.

　　The strength of the seventy-eight wronged souls in the Ghost King’s flag was extremely weak, but the resentment they carried was heavier than that of the ghost that Xiao Yu converted in Huaiyin Mountain.

　　Feeling the resentment of those wronged souls, the murderous aura that Xiao Yu had just suppressed reappeared in him.

　　After the resentment was absorbed by Xiao Yu with the Ghost King Flag, the entire space was filled with a disgusting stench.

　　Li Che had been bringing soldiers with him for more than 20 years and they were strong-willed, but at this moment, he could not stand the stench around him.

　　"General, we should leave now."

　　"Um!"

　　In response, Xiao Yu shot a golden-red flame towards the blood pool, igniting the blood in the pool. Then he put away the Ghost King Flag and walked outside with heavy steps.

　　When passing by the iron box, Xiao Yu reached out and sucked the iron box into his hand, tightening it into the Qiankun bag.

　　As soon as he came outside, Xiao Yu turned his eyes to the captured bandits.

　　"Kill them all!"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's order, the captured bandits stood there in a daze, and the soldiers who were looking at the bandits also stood there in a daze.

　　There are some rules in the martial arts world that are recognized by everyone in the martial arts world, and there are also some rules on the battlefield that are recognized by all soldiers and generals.

　　No matter how deep the hatred between the two sides, according to the rules, prisoners cannot be killed. Since ancient times, generals who kill prisoners have been infamous.

　　Seeing that his soldiers did not kill people according to his orders, Xiao Yu frowned, stared at the soldiers guarding the bandits and shouted in a deep voice: "Didn't you hear what I said? Kill them!"

　　The soldiers under Xiao Yu's command have already established initial loyalty to him, so subconsciously they dare not disobey Xiao Yu's orders.

　　Just as the soldiers who were watching the bandits were about to kill those bandits who began to resist, Li Che's voice rang in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"General, those women haven't left yet. Should we ask them to point out the bandits who bullied them, and then decide whether to kill all the captives?"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, and when several soldiers' knives were about to fall on the bandit's neck, he changed the order.

　　"Li Che, I'll leave this matter to you."

　　"I obey your command!"

　　While Li Che asked the women, who still had wooden expressions on their faces, to identify the bandits who had bullied them, Xiao Yu began to direct the soldiers to move all the things in the warehouse out.

　　When those women with stone faces identified the bandits who had bullied them, Li Che did not immediately order the soldiers to kill the bandits identified by the women, but instead started talking about the crimes committed by those bandits.

　　Xiao Yu could guess a lot of things through those women and the blood pool, and so could Li Che.

　　After Li Che's harsh questioning, not only did all the soldiers feel that these bandits deserved to be killed, but some of the bandits even showed expressions of shame on their faces.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know how to win the hearts of the soldiers, but Li Che, who had more than ten years of experience in leading troops, did.

　　If Xiao Yu killed all the captives without any explanation, these soldiers who had just established a little loyalty to him would definitely alienate themselves from Xiao Yu because of his killing of captives, because these soldiers might also become captives of the enemy.

　　After Li Che's questioning, these soldiers' loyalty to Xiao Yu did not weaken after killing the prisoners, but strengthened a lot.

　　All kinds of evil desires arise in people's hearts, but they also have a sense of justice. When these brave soldiers have a sense of justice in their hearts, their sense of justice is stronger than that of ordinary people.

　　After the soldiers hacked to death the bandits who had bullied them, these women with wooden faces suddenly began to sob softly together.

　　When the mournful cries rang in the soldiers' ears, the sense of justice in their hearts became stronger along with the surging blood.

　　As their sense of justice became stronger, their loyalty to Xiao Yu also became stronger.

　　Some things are not difficult to do, but if you don’t know how to do them, the possibility of doing them perfectly is almost zero.

　　Feeling the change in the soldiers' gazes on him, Xiao Yu felt grateful to Li Che, and at the same time, he thought of Li Linxiang who had asked Li Che to come to his side to help him.

　　"She sent two people I needed to help me. How can I thank her in return?"

　　As soon as this question popped up in his mind, Xiao Yu suppressed it in his heart. Now was not the time to think about how to thank Li Linxiang.

　　After all the things in the cave were moved out, Xiao Yu gave the silver coins that the soldiers had searched from the bandits and their homes to the women who were still crying, and then left the stronghold with the soldiers.

　　Although the trained soldiers were stronger than ordinary people, they still walked very slowly while carrying two or three hundred kilograms of loads.

　　When Xiao Yu ordered the soldiers to stop and rest, they had only traveled fifteen or sixteen miles.

　　After stopping, the soldiers all sat down regardless of the rules, obviously very tired.

　　Looking at those soldiers with big faces, Xiao Yu thought secretly: "If we can deduce a breathing exercise to relieve physical fatigue from the Five Animal Exercises, these soldiers will definitely improve very quickly."

　　Almost all the Qigong methods can relieve physical fatigue, but those Qigong methods are not suitable for soldiers who have no vitality in their bodies.

　　While Xiao Yu was secretly pondering the "Five Animal Exercises", the news that Xiao Yu led his troops to destroy the Yangshan bandits was heard by Liu Jinshan through the escaped bandits.

　　Chapter 27: A Plan Within a Plan (Part 2)

　　In the southwest, bandits were a powerful force. On the surface, the generals of King Ming and King Shang did not have any dealings with bandits; but in reality, most of the generals under King Shang and King Ming had close ties with the bandits near their bases.

　　After the lair of the Yangshan bandits was breached, half of the dozen or so bandits who escaped fled to Yangshan City.

　　Bringing the news of the destruction of the stronghold, eight Yangshan bandits met Liu Jinshan, the defender of Yangshan City.

　　Yangshan City and Yao City are the two county towns closest to Maci City. The defenders of the two county towns are naturally very concerned about the situation in Maci City.

　　Although Xiao Yu had just taken over Maci City, with the help of some caring people, Liu Jinshan and Zhang Chengan had collected a lot of information about Xiao Yu.

　　Considering the cultivation level of Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen, Liu Jinshan and Zhang Chengan had no intention of attacking Maci City due to the lack of defenders.

　　What Liu Jinshan was afraid of was the cultivation level of Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen. When he learned that the defenders of Maci City appeared in Yangshan, what he wanted to know most was whether Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen were in Yangshan.

　　Just when Liu Jinshan sent people to inquire about the situation on Yangshan Mountain, a secret letter was delivered to Liu Jinshan via carrier pigeon.

　　After reading the superstitious letter, Liu Jinshan began to mobilize his garrison troops to leave the city.

　　Yangshan City is not far from the bandits' den in Yangshan. Liu Jinshan had just left Yangshan City with 6,000 garrisons, and the spies he sent to the Yangshan bandits' den to gather information also returned with news.

　　"Are you sure that the person who led the attack on the mountain village was Xiao Yu?"

　　"General, I was too far away and didn't see the young man clearly. However, according to the women I met who were captured by the bandits, the soldiers in Maci City all called the young man General."

　　Liu Jinshan pondered for a moment, then instructed the spy, "Go and monitor those people, and report any new information to me as soon as possible."

　　"yes!"

　　When the spy left, Liu Jinshan led three thousand cavalry and three thousand infantry and marched quickly towards Maci City at the fastest speed of those infantry.

　　The straight-line distance between Maci City and Yangshan City is more than 130 miles. If Liu Jinshan and his party go to Maci City along the edge of Yangshan, they will have to walk about 145 miles to reach Maci City; and if they go to Maci City along the edge of Liushan, which is less than one and a half miles away from the nearest point of Yangshan, Liu Jinshan will have to walk nearly 30 more miles to reach Maci City.

　　In the past, when Liu Jinshan attacked Maci City, he always walked along the edge of Yangshan Mountain, but this time he walked along the edge of Liushan Mountain.

　　After marching for three hours, Liu Jinshan allowed his soldiers to eat dry food.

　　It was the time when the sun was setting. The sun that was about to set in the western sky dyed a large area of ​​mountains in the sky into a luxurious golden color.

　　"My Lord, the sun sets over the Golden Mountain. This is truly a good omen!"

　　Liu Jinshan was stunned for a moment, and then he understood what his subordinates meant.

　　"It's a good sign indeed!"

　　Looking at the spectacular sight of the sun setting, the only bit of worry in Liu Jinshan's heart was replaced by a full heart of pride.

　　After only resting for a quarter of an hour, this army of 6,000 people continued on their journey.

　　After walking towards Maci City for about an hour and a half, Liu Jinshan and his 6,000 subordinates arrived at Huangfeng Gorge.

　　Huangfeng Gorge is nearly six miles long. It is the longest of the five canyons that Liu Jinshan and his troops have to pass through, and it is also the one where accidents are least likely to occur.

　　However, just when Liu Jinshan and his 6,000 subordinates entered Huangfeng Gorge, an accident occurred.

　　boom!

　　Amidst the sound of landslides and earth cracking, the road Liu Jinshan came from was blocked by a large number of rocks rolling down from the mountain on the right.

　　Under the bright moonlight, Liu Jinshan subconsciously looked back, but he only saw a golden-red light flying towards him rapidly.

　　"Xiao Yu!"

　　After calling out Xiao Yu's name in a low voice that only he could hear, Liu Jinshan felt his soul falling into endless darkness.

　　Just before he completely lost consciousness, Liu Jinshan suddenly thought of the sunset scene he had seen more than an hour ago.

　　To Liu Jinshan, the sunset over Jinshan looked more like a bad omen.

　　After shooting Liu Jinshan to death, Xiao Yu leaped to the front of the army at an extremely fast speed, bent his bow and shot six arrows at the cliff that was about seventy or eighty feet away from him.

　　Amidst another round of landslides and earth-shattering sounds, the army's way forward was also blocked by rocks.

　　Not counting Liu Jinshan's two followers, there were no less than a hundred people in this army who were able to pass through the not-so-steep cliff and leave the cage created by Xiao Yu, but no one dared to lead the escape.

　　After taking away Liu Jinshan's head and flag without paying any attention to anyone, Xiao Yu stood on the cliff and said solemnly to the six thousand Yangshan defenders below: "You'd better stay here obediently tonight. Otherwise, even if you can avoid the rolling stones, you can't avoid the magic bow in my hand."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, thousands of torches appeared on both sides of the canyon blocked by rocks.

　　Liu Jinshan had been the defender of Yangshan for six years, and of course he had some very loyal people around him. However, at this moment, those loyal people did not dare to make any unusual moves.

　　When Xiao Yu trapped the 6,000 Yangshan City defenders led by Liu Jinshan in Huangfeng Gorge, Lin Beiwen appeared in a valley more than three miles away from Yangshan City with the only 800 cavalrymen in Maci City.

　　As soon as Lin Beiwen and his eight hundred cavalrymen entered the valley, Li Che and five hundred Maci City soldiers who had been hiding there half an hour ago emerged from the bushes on both sides.

　　After the two teams met, they waited quietly in the valley.

　　After waiting for less than two quarters of an hour, Huang Shen appeared in the valley with Liu Jinshan's head and the general's flag.

　　"How's it going over there?"

　　"As long as the general doesn't show mercy, those six thousand men will never get out of Hornet Gorge."

　　Lin Beiwen nodded, took Liu Jinshan’s head and general flag from Huang Shen, and put them into his Qiankun bag.

　　Lin Beiwen bowed slightly to Li Che and Huang Shen, then moved and disappeared in front of them.

　　After Lin Beiwen entered Yangshan City, he first went to the general's mansion to capture Liu Jinshan's two sons, and then took the two to the residence of Lieutenant General Li Lianshan.

　　Relying on his cultivation in the realm of immortality, Lin Beiwen brought Liu Jinshan's two sons to Li Lianshan's bedside without being discovered.

　　Li Lianshan only discovered Lin Beiwen when Lin Beiwen pressed Li Lianshan's acupoints.

　　Lin Beiwen first lit the light in the room, then walked to the bed and untied Li Lianshan's acupoints.

　　"Who are you?"

　　"You don't know who Lin is?"

　　With a faint smile, Lin Beiwen took out Liu Jinshan's head and the general's flag from the Qiankun bag and threw them on Li Lianshan's bed.

　　When Li Lianshan saw Liu Jinshan’s head, his already pale face became even paler.

　　The corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and Li Lianshan looked at Lin Beiwen and asked in a deep voice: "Mr. Lin is not here to kill Li, right?"

　　"Lin is here to ask General Li to do two things!"

　　"What's up?"

　　"The first thing is to kill this young master, and the second thing is to open the city gate and let the Maxi City defenders in."

　　Li Lianshan glanced at the two young men thrown to the ground by Lin Beiwen, and said in a deep voice: "I admire the strength of Mr. Lin and General Xiao very much, but does Mr. Lin really think that you can seize Yangshan City with your profound cultivation?"

　　Lin Beiwen smiled faintly and said, "General Li, do you think it's not possible?"

　　"Mr. Lin can kill all the defenders of Yangshan City by himself, but he can't control 9,000 defenders by himself, even with General Xiao?"

　　"Lin is not a bloodthirsty person. If I really want to kill someone, I will only kill your family."

　　Li Lianshan's face twitched a few times, and he waved his hand and shot a dagger into the throat of Liu Jinshan's eldest son.

　　"General Li knows how to judge the situation and will definitely achieve great things in the future. Now that you have done the first thing, it is time to do the second thing."

　　Li Lianshan glanced at Liu Jinshan’s second son, nodded, and began to put on his clothes.

　　After changing his clothes, Li Lianshan, under the supervision of Lin Beiwen, brought a pair of loyal soldiers and his family soldiers to the east gate tower of Yangshan City.

　　Li Lianshan first replaced the people on the city wall with his own soldiers, and then sent people to open the city gate.

　　As soon as the gate of Yangshan City was opened, the sound of orderly horse hooves rang in Li Lianshan's ears.

　　After looking in the direction of the horse hoof sounds for a while, Li Lianshan said to Lin Beiwen in a deep voice: "Mr. Lin, although the soldiers in Yangshan City are loyal to Liu Jinshan and Li, they are more loyal to Mingshan Hou. If Mingshan Hou's men show up, the 3,000 defenders in the city are fully capable of keeping the 1,000 people brought by Mr. Lin in Yangshan City."

　　Hearing this, Lin Beiwen smiled faintly and said, "As long as General Li helps, the more than a thousand people that Lin Beiwen brought with him are enough to stabilize Yangshan City."

　　"Mr. Lin thinks too highly of Li!"

　　Li Lianshan replied with a wry smile and turned his gaze to Li Che and Huang Shen.

　　At this time, Li Che and Huang Shen had already arrived at the city gate.

　　"Who are these two generals?"

　　"They are General Li and General Huang. After a while, please ask General Li to cooperate with the two generals to confiscate the weapons of the 3,000 defenders in the city."

　　Li Lianshan's face twitched a few more times and he nodded slightly.

　　With the cooperation of Li Lianshan, Li Che and Huang Shen first led the troops to collect the weapons of the 3,000 defenders in the city, and then returned all the general flags on the city wall to Xiao Yu's general flags.

　　Xiao Yu has only been in charge of Maci City for too short a time, and has not yet been able to hang his general flags in all the places in Maci City where general flags are needed. However, the walls of Yangshan City are now full of his general flags.

　　The next morning, before many Yangshan citizens noticed the change in the general's flag, two different notices appeared at the main intersection of Yangshan City.

　　After seeing the two notices, the people of Yangshan City realized that Yangshan City had changed its owner overnight.

　　With the help of a tax reduction decree and an indictment that Liu Jinshan colluded with Yangshan bandits to harm the people of Yangshan City, Lin Beiwen took control of Yangshan City in just two days.

　　Perhaps because Mingshan Hou trusted Liu Jinshan very much, what Li Lianshan was worried about did not happen within the two days when Lin Beiwen persuaded the defenders to surrender.

　　Seeing that the situation was hopeless, Li Lianshan had no choice but to do his best to help better control Yangshan City in order to survive and for his future.

　　Chapter 28: Soul Fixation

　　It was very quiet when the owner of Yangshan City changed. It was so quiet that many people thought they were hallucinating when they found out that the owner of Yangshan City had changed.

　　What kind of person can occupy a city silently?

　　The surrendered defenders of Yangshan City were very curious, and the people of Yangshan City were also very curious.

　　Generally speaking, if the defender of a city does not have too many bad deeds, when the city changes hands, the people usually have a subconscious fear of the new owner of the city. Therefore, in most cases, when a general walks into a newly occupied city, there must be very few people on the streets of this city.

　　However, out of curiosity, when Xiao Yu entered the city, the streets of Yangshan City were crowded with people.

　　Before Xiao Yu entered the city, the people of Yangshan City had already made many guesses about Xiao Yu's appearance. Every citizen of Yangshan City had a different guess in their mind, but when they actually saw Xiao Yu, they all found that Xiao Yu was different from what they had imagined.

　　Perhaps the people of Yangshan City still have some subconscious resistance to Xiao Yu, the new city lord, but after meeting Xiao Yu, most of the people of Yangshan City do not dislike Xiao Yu, this kind-looking young man.

　　At least on the surface, Xiao Yu doesn't seem like a cruel person.

　　Xiao Yu rode in the front with a smile on his face, and two thousand cavalrymen followed him in an orderly manner.

　　Among the six thousand Yangshan City defenders trapped by Xiao Yu, nearly eighteen thousand soldiers came from Yangshan City and some villages and towns near Yangshan City.

　　After Li Lianshan's persuasion, more than 1,700 soldiers from Yangshan City and the vicinity of Yangshan City all surrendered to Xiao Yu.

　　Although these surrendered soldiers had no loyalty to Xiao Yu, they did not dare to resist Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu guessed that the surrendered soldiers would not dare to resist him, so when Lin Beiwen brought 1,500 soldiers to Huangfeng Gorge, he only left more than 200 people.

　　When Lin Beiwen was leading more than 4,000 surrendered soldiers back to Maci City, Xiao Yu led his temporary 2,000 cavalrymen towards Yangshan City.

　　Xiao Yu and two thousand cavalrymen passed through two streets and entered the Yangshan City military camp under the gaze of hundreds of civilians.

　　No matter what those surrendered soldiers thought in their hearts, they all understood that in the eyes of the people, they, the soldiers who followed Xiao Yu into Yangshan City, were all Xiao Yu's soldiers.

　　Perhaps they had figured something out, and when they entered the barracks, the soldiers were much less resistant to Xiao Yu.

　　Most of the soldiers who followed Xiao Yu into the military camp were former defenders of Yangshan City, and most of the soldiers in the military camp were also defenders of Yangshan City.

　　Although they were all surrendered soldiers, when they met, they all felt a little ashamed of themselves.

　　Xiao Yu was extremely smart. He glanced at the soldiers' faces and roughly guessed what they were thinking.

　　Soon, two thousand cavalrymen entered the military camp.

　　At this time, there were 4,000 soldiers in the military camp of Yangshan City, but among them, there were less than 800 defenders of Maci City who were loyal to Xiao Yu.

　　Standing on the high platform where soldiers usually compete in the training ground, Xiao Yu stared at the four thousand soldiers in front of him for nearly two quarters of an hour before he spoke.

　　"In your mind, why should men serve as soldiers?"

　　The soldiers looked at each other, but no one spoke to answer Xiao Yu's words.

　　Those surrendered soldiers did not dare to answer, and those defenders of Maci City who were loyal to Xiao Yu mostly did not know how to answer.

　　After scanning everyone's faces, Xiao Yu continued, "I guess many of you probably don't know how to answer this question! In fact, if someone else asked me this question, I wouldn't know how to answer it. However, if someone asked me why men should join the army, I have an answer in my heart."

　　After a pause, Xiao Yu stared at the soldiers and said in a deep voice: "When the world is in chaos, men should serve as soldiers for the stability of the world; when the world is stable, men should serve as soldiers for justice and fairness; when the nation is in trouble, men should serve as soldiers for the sake of national justice. In my heart, all soldiers are worthy of respect."

　　After Xiao Yu and other soldiers thought about what he said, they suddenly changed the subject.

　　"In the early winter of last year, I experienced a great battle between the grassland people and the Xia people in the border town in the Helan Mountains. Before that battle, the grassland people had defeated the border town soldiers and captured hundreds of border town civilians and soldiers. Do you know how those grassland people treated the prisoners? Hundreds of soldiers first had one arm chopped off, and then were burned alive in front of the border town."

　　The northern people close to the Canglang Territory hate the grassland people of the Canglang Territory very much, while the people in the southwest mostly have only a little disgust towards the grassland people.

　　Despite this, these soldiers, who were much more courageous than ordinary people, all showed angry expressions on their faces.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu suddenly turned the topic to the surrendered soldiers in front of him.

　　"If I were a grassland man, you would have fought me to the death even if you didn't have the ability to kill me. But I'm not a grassland man. From a righteous perspective, it was right for you to fight for King Shang before, and it's also right for you to surrender and fight for King Ming now. You are all serving as soldiers for the stability of the world."

　　Regardless of whether or not there is a concept of righteousness in one’s heart, when it comes to righteousness, most people hope in their hearts that what they do is in line with righteousness.

　　Xiao Yu understood this, so when he was trying to appease these people, he first appeased them from the point of view of the righteousness that they did not resist.

　　After talking about the greater good, Xiao Yu started talking about the smaller benefits.

　　"Whether they are soldiers from Maxi City or Yangshan City, most of them should have the idea of ​​making a name for themselves on the battlefield. The general is the soul of the soldiers, and whether a soldier can make a name for himself depends on the ability of the general. I don't want to say bad things about General Liu, but you should also understand that it is definitely easier for you to make a name for yourself by following me than by following General Liu."

　　These words caused dissatisfaction among the soldiers who were more loyal to Liu Jinshan, but at the same time made many soldiers less resistant to Xiao Yu.

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu ordered Liu Jinshan to command the 4,000 soldiers in front of him to be divided into 40 groups of 100 men.

　　After Liu Jinshan divided the four thousand soldiers into forty pairs of one hundred men, Xiao Yu selected twenty soldiers from Maci City and twenty soldiers from Yangshan City to serve as the leaders of these forty pairs of one hundred men.

　　After appointing the captain, Xiao Yuyou selected two people from the soldiers of Maci City and Yangshan City to be the commander-in-chief.

　　Xiao Yu's purpose of breaking up and reorganizing these 4,000 soldiers was to let the soldiers of Maci City influence the soldiers of Yangshan City to become his soldiers as soon as possible. He certainly would not let the two generals he selected from Yangshan City lead the hundred-man troop forces headed by Yangshan City soldiers.

　　After disbanding and reorganizing the four thousand soldiers, Xiao Yu led these four thousand soldiers to start their first training after the reorganization.

　　Under the leadership of Xiao Yu, four thousand soldiers performed the actions that Xiao Yu had taught the soldiers to do in Maci City.

　　The more than 700 soldiers from Maci City had learned these movements from Xiao Yu before, so they were more fluent. The soldiers from Yangshan City saw that the Maci City soldiers around them were more fluent, so they subconsciously followed them and learned.

　　It was because of Xiao Yu's experience in Maci City that he thought of using the method of training to win over these soldiers. However, what he did not expect was that the soldiers of Yangshan City established initial trust with those Maci City soldiers in the process of learning from them, and thus these four thousand people were initially integrated together.

　　After training with the soldiers for a whole hour, Xiao Yu finally stopped.

　　"That's all for today. I'll come back to teach you again tomorrow."

　　After saying this to the soldiers, Xiao Yu prepared to leave.

　　Just as Xiao Yu turned around and took a step forward, a familiar voice reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"General, please wait a moment!"

　　After Xiao Yu stopped and turned around, Zhang Kang, who had just been promoted from the former head of the capital to the commander-in-chief by Xiao Yu, bowed and said, "It's still a while before dinner. General, can you tell us about the battle at the border town?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then he looked at the soldiers and said with a smile: "Since you want to listen, I will tell you. After training for a while, you are a little tired, so just sit down!"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu walk to the edge of the platform and sit down, the soldiers also sat down after looking at the people around them.

　　After all the soldiers sat down, Xiao Yu began to talk in a deep voice about the great battle in the border town in early winter last year.

　　Just listening to Xiao Yu's words, many soldiers showed excitement on their faces when they heard that Xiao Yu and Fang Sizhong led the border town soldiers to chase and kill the grassland cavalry that was several times their number.

　　After talking about the battle in the border town, Xiao Yu had dinner in the military camp before returning to the general's mansion.

　　As soon as he returned to the general's mansion, Xiao Yu impatiently took out the general's flag and seal.

　　While having dinner in the military camp, Xiao Yu felt that the general seal and general flag in his Qiankun bag had undergone some changes.

　　On the surface, there seemed to be no changes in the general flag and the general seal, but Xiao Yu clearly felt that there was a strange energy in his general flag.

　　"Is that strange energy the flag soul? Isn't it very difficult to practice the holy way? How come it was so easy to complete the step of cultivating the nature and settling the soul?"

　　Although Xiao Yu knew very little about the practice of the holy way, after pondering for a while, he figured out the doubts in his mind.

　　In the practice of the Holy Way, nurturing the nature and settling the soul is only the lowest stage among the nine stages of the practice. To complete this step of practice is actually not as difficult as he imagined.

　　Although Xiao Yu had only been leading the troops for less than half a month, he had already captured a city without losing a single soldier or general.

　　With such a record, Xiao Yu established a very high prestige in the hearts of the three thousand soldiers loyal to him.

　　The practice of the holy way is different from the practice of the divine way. In the beginning, Xiao Yu used his experience in practicing the divine way to judge the speed of practicing the holy way. Of course, he couldn't understand why he had completed the practice of the Nurturing Nature and Fixing Soul stage in less than half a month.

　　"If one day the soldiers under my command suddenly increase their respect for me, wouldn't I be able to raise my level of cultivation in the Holy Way to the realm of immortality in one step?"

　　Smiling and shaking his head, Xiao Yu suppressed the bizarre idea in his mind.

　　As soon as he came back to his senses from his thoughts, Xiao Yu discovered that there was a blood-red crow on the screen in front of him.

　　Chapter 29 Xia Yu

　　The moment he saw the blood-red crow, Xiao Yu felt a chill spreading from his vest throughout his body. However, after he subconsciously summoned the Phantom Divine Robe, the fear on his face suddenly dissipated for the most part.

　　Xiao Yu understood that the blood-red crow was very powerful, and he also understood that if it had tried to kill him before, he might have died.

　　Although Xiao Yu guessed in his heart that it was unlikely that this blood-red crow would do anything bad to him, he was still prepared to take action.

　　At this moment, the bloody crow suddenly spoke.

　　"Do you still remember Xia?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then shook his head.

　　"Have you really forgotten what happened on Canya Mountain?"

　　When Xiao Yu heard the Blood Crow mention Canya Mountain, he suddenly thought of someone.

　　"You are Xia Yu? How is this possible?"

　　Xia Yu can indeed turn into a crow, but the crow that Xia Yu turns into is much larger than the blood-red crow that Xiao Yu sees at this moment.

　　"It seems that you haven't forgotten what happened on Canya Mountain!"

　　After saying this, the blood-red crow first slowly flew to the ground, and then in a flash of blood, it turned into a big man covered in blood-stained clothes.

　　Although several years have passed, Xiao Yu still remembers the great battle on Canya Mountain, the half-human, half-demon Xia Yu, and Xia Yu's blood-red eyes.

　　After staring at Xia Yu's bloodshot eyes for a while, Xiao Yu got up from the bed, bowed to Xia Yu and said, "Junior Xiao Yu greets Senior Xia!"

　　"No need to be so polite, my friend!"

　　After bowing slightly to Xiao Yu in return, Xia Yu pointed to a table not far away and said with a smile: "Xia has a lot of things to tell you, let's sit over there and talk!"

　　“Senior, please!”

　　Xiao Yu replied to Xia Yu first, and then a look of hesitation appeared on his face.

　　Seeing the hesitation on Xiao Yu's face, Xia Yu smiled faintly and said, "Don't worry, my friend. Your maid has been pressed into a sleeping point by Xiao."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, made a gesture of invitation to Xia Yu, and then walked to the table with Xia Yu.

　　After saying a few words, Xiao Yu had relaxed a lot.

　　After sitting down at the table, Xiao Yu first picked up the teapot on the table and poured cold tea for the two of them, and then waited quietly for Xia Yu to speak.

　　"How much do you know about Xia's affairs?"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, looked at Xia Yu and replied: "I only know that you were a master from more than 1,300 years ago and have a grudge against Sheri Villa."

　　Xia Yu nodded, looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Are you interested in knowing what happened back then?"

　　"Junior is all ears!"

　　"People have turned into monsters, and they can't even tell the difference between good and bad tea."

　　Xia Yu put down the tea bowl, sighed, and began to tell Xiao Yu what happened more than 1,300 years ago.

　　Just like now, more than 1,300 years ago, the entire Taikang County was ruled by Sheri Villa. For those talented young men among the Xia clan in Taikang County, the best way out was to join Sheri Villa.

　　Xia Yu also showed extraordinary talent when he was young. However, his parents did not let him take part in the test for recruiting outer disciples at Sheri Villa because they loved him.

　　Although he did not enter Sheri Villa, Xia Yu had already developed excellent archery skills when he was just over sixteen years old.

　　Xia Yu knew that in terms of archery skills, the archery skills of Sheri Villa could be considered the strongest. However, he did not want to practice advanced archery skills in Sheri Villa, which was difficult to enter and exit.

　　In order to make further progress in martial arts, Xia Yu, after successfully practicing all the archery skills his father had found for him, began to travel around and visit people with superb archery skills to learn archery skills.

　　It took Xia Yu nine years to travel all over Taikang County and visit many archery masters outside Taikang County. He finally developed extraordinary archery skills.

　　After Xia Yu returned home with extraordinary archery skills, before he had the chance to use his skills to expand his family, people from Sheri Villa came to his house.

　　The people from Sheri Villa came to find Xia Yu and wanted Xia Yu to join Sheri Villa.

　　Xia Yu had not joined the Shooting Sun Villa when he was young. Now that he had extraordinary archery skills, why would he join the Shooting Sun Villa?

　　Seeing that Xia Yu refused the invitation from Sheri Villa, the elder of Sheri Villa who had recruited him, under the pretext of a contest of archery skills, used his magic bow to severely injure Xia Yu, whose cultivation level was almost the same as his.

　　After being severely injured by the people from Sheri Villa, Xia Yu finally understood how important a magic bow was to a Shinto practitioner who practiced archery.

　　Before his wounds were healed, Xia Yu left home and searched everywhere for the method and materials to refine the magic bow.

　　It took Xia Yu nine years to complete his practice of the Great Circulation and reach the state of immortality, but it took him a full twenty years to refine the divine bow.

　　When Xia Yu returned home with his cultivation level of Juye Baodan and the Blood Crow Divine Bow, his mother had been dead for twelve years due to missing him, and his father was on his deathbed due to overwork.

　　Out of guilt towards his parents and also out of ambition, after his father's death, Xia Yu, who succeeded to the position of head of the family, developed his family into the strongest force in the southeast of Taikang County in just three years and established the Blood Crow Castle, which was famous throughout the world.

　　Xia Yu knew that Sheri Villa was not someone he could afford to offend, so when he and his Xuewu Castle became more and more famous, he still accepted the Sheri Villa's request for marriage.

　　However, the marriage partner this time was not him, but his son.

　　Although Xia Yu met a confidante when he was looking for materials to refine the magic bow, Xia Yu, who focused most of his energy on refining the magic bow, only had one son with his confidante.

　　In Xia Yu's opinion, since he had married his only son into Sheri Villa, Sheri Villa should not be hostile to him.

　　However, on the day when the people from Sheri Villa came to discuss the wedding, thousands of masters from Sheri Villa, led by six masters in the realm of immortality, attacked Xuewu Castle.

　　After a great battle, Xuewu Castle was destroyed, and Xia Yu's clansmen and his wife who was about to give birth all died in the battle.

　　In order to save his life and take revenge, Xia Yu used the blood escape technique from the incomplete "Blood Nerve" he obtained to escape from the siege of the six masters of Sheri Villa.

　　Although the blood escape technique in "Blood Nerve" is mysterious, the blood escape technique that Xia Yu obtained is not complete.

　　Xia Yu used the Blood Escape Technique to only escape as far as Canya Mountain, which was only a hundred miles away from Xuewu Castle, and he could no longer use the Blood Escape Technique again.

　　Seeing that there was no hope of escape, Xia Yu used the evil art of Heavenly Demon Disintegration to forcibly improve his cultivation to the realm of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir.

　　Relying on his cultivation level enhanced by the evil art of disintegrating demons and the Blood Crow Divine Bow, Xia Yu killed three masters of the Sheri Villa in less than a cup of tea.

　　Seeing how ferocious Xia Yu was, the other three people from Sheri Villa escaped using secret methods.

　　When the three masters of Shooting Sun Villa returned to the place where they had surrounded and killed Xia Yu before, they found Xia Yu's body, so they naturally thought that Xia Yu was dead.

　　But in fact, although Xia Yu's body was dead, his soul, which was filled with great resentment, did not dissipate as the three masters of Shooting Sun Villa thought.

　　Although Xia Yu's soul did not dissipate due to the evil magic of the devil's disintegration, Xia Yu did not find a person for him to possess before he felt his soul was about to dissipate.In

　　desperation

　　After animals have cultivated to a certain level, their life span is generally longer than that of humans. In ancient times, among those cultivators who were unwilling to enter the cycle of reincarnation, some of them thought of choosing to possess the bodies of animals with long life spans to prolong their life spans when their life spans were about to end, but the end result of these cultivators who made the bold attempt was that their souls were torn apart.

　　Perhaps it was Xia Yu's resentment that merged his soul with the soul of the Fire Crow, and he did not die like those ancient practitioners who took over the bodies of animals.

　　Then Xia Yu survived with the body of the Fire Crow.

　　Xia Yu had a very high level of comprehension. After a hundred years, he used the incomplete "Blood Nerve" to comprehend a set of "Blood Soul Magic Skills" that was suitable only for him to practice.

　　After realizing the "Blood Soul Magic Art", Xia Yu spent nearly a thousand years to improve his cultivation to the same level as before in the body of a fire crow.

　　When Xia Yu cultivated to the stage of gathering liquid and embracing elixir, his "Blood Soul Magic Art" was fine; but when he cultivated to the stage of asking for the way and nourishing elixir, his cultivation would often suddenly become extremely weak.

　　After thinking for more than two hundred years, Xia Yu finally perfected the flaws of "Blood Soul Magic Art".

　　In order to solve the hidden danger in his body, Xia Yu needed many people's souls, so he manipulated the group of fire crows in Canya Mountain, which he had completely controlled, to attack Guanfeng City.

　　With the help of nearly a thousand people's souls, Xia Yu finally solved the hidden danger of his own existence.

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu suddenly thought of Xia Yu's words, frowned and asked: "If you only need less than a thousand souls, why don't you attack a thousand disciples of Sheri Villa?"

　　Xia Yu looked at Xiao Yu and replied calmly: "Before resolving the hidden dangers that exist within myself, Xia doesn't know how many souls are needed to resolve the hidden dangers."

　　After a slight pause, Xia Yu continued, "Although the hidden danger on my body has been resolved, my cultivation has fallen back to the realm of refining qi into liquid. Just when I was preparing to retreat for a period of time to raise my cultivation to the realm of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir, my cultivation place was discovered by someone."

　　Xiao Yu met Xia Yu's gaze and continued, "I was the one who discovered the place where you were practicing. However, you didn't come to me to cause trouble for me because of what happened back then, did you?"

　　"If I had bothered you for what happened back then, you would have been dead by now. Although you put me in danger back then, my impure true essence was refined by the Qilin Fire and became extremely pure, which also made it possible for me to transform into a human form again. In a sense, you helped me. Therefore, even if you are not qualified to cooperate with me now, I will not kill you."

　　Xiao Yu was silent for a moment after hearing this, then looked at Xia Yu and said, "Senior and I have a common enemy. I really hope to cooperate with you to deal with Sheri Mountain Villa, but I don't know how you plan to cooperate with me?"

　　Chapter 30 Crisis

　　Xia said that Xia came to seek refuge with you, do you believe it?"

　　"I don't think I have that kind of reputation!"

　　Xiao Yu was somewhat disgusted by the fact that Xia Yu controlled the Fire Crow back then, but if Xia Yu really came to join him, he would also welcome him very much. However, he knew himself well that with his current power, he was not qualified to recruit a master like Xia Yu.

　　"Xia came to you not because of your reputation or your strength, but because we have a common enemy. You will not deal with Xia for something that does not exist at all."

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to ask, Xia Yu told Xiao Yu the reason why he came to seek refuge with him.

　　Xia Yu did not choose to join Sheri Villa back then, but chose to build his own power. Now he will not join Xiao Yu, who has no power, for no reason.

　　After escaping from the hunt at Sheri Villa a few years ago, Xia Yu once thought about establishing his own force to take revenge. However, before his plan could be implemented, he was hunted down by both the good and the evil.

　　At the beginning, Xia Yu thought that he was being hunted down by both good and evil because Sheri Villa had produced some treasure that attracted the attention of both. Later, he learned the reason why both good and evil were hunting him from the memory of an elder of Sheri Villa whom he had killed.

　　In the world of cultivation, although the lifespans of masters in the realm of immortality vary, unless a cultivator has suffered some injuries that destroy his foundation, his lifespan should be around 800 years, no less than 770 years, and no more than 820 years.

　　If a master of the realm of immortality wants to prolong his life, there is only one way, and that is to obtain the immortal record of a cave heaven and become an immortal under the control of the cave heaven.

　　Xia Yu’s cultivation level was at the realm of immortality, but his life span exceeded one thousand four hundred years.

　　If there was any force in the cultivation world that was willing to help him destroy the Shooting Sun Villa and avenge the genocide, Xia Yu would not mind telling his cultivation experience so that that force could find a way to prolong his life. However, all the forces in the cultivation world were only interested in the reason why he could live for more than 1,400 years.

　　"Now there are many people in the cultivation world who are asking for information about me. It is too difficult for me to build a power. Therefore, when I learned that there was an enemy like you in Sheri Mountain Villa, I thought of coming to you for help. I wonder if you dare to take me in?"

　　Xiao Yu was silent for a while, then a fierce look flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "When a master like you comes to join me, how can I refuse?"

　　Xia Yu smiled and nodded, staring into Xiao Yu's eyes and said, "After we get through this disaster, I will officially become your retainer."

　　"Disaster? What disaster?"

　　"It's your disaster, coming from Shooting Sun Villa."

　　Xiao Yu frowned, looked at Xia Yu and asked, "Senior, are you saying that Sheri Mountain Villa is going to send an expert to kill Xiao?"

　　Xia Yu nodded and replied in a deep voice: "According to what I heard with my own ears, after the divine weapon appraisal was over, Sheri Villa had planned to kill you. However, when they determined your whereabouts, you stayed in Mingdu. Although the people of Sheri Villa are arrogant, they are not stupid enough to go to Mingdu to kill you, so you did not encounter any attacks during your time in Mingdu. However, when you just took over Maci City, Sheri Villa sent five masters of the Immortal Realm."

　　After hearing this, Xiao Yu pondered for a while and asked in confusion, "Before I took over Maxi City, very few people knew that I was going to take over Maxi City. How did Sheri Villa get the news that I was in Maxi City when I just took over Maxi City?"

　　"Have you ever heard of a scent called Lingxixiang?"

　　"Lingxi incense is a seventh-grade jade incense, and is the masterpiece of Lingxi Taoist of the Earth Spirit Palace. It can be used to send messages over thousands of miles. Senior, are you saying that after I took over Maxi City, someone used Lingxi incense to send news of me in Maxi City to Sheri Villa?"

　　Xia Yu shook his head and said in a deep voice: "Lingxi Incense was made by Lingxi Taoist in imitation of Xinxue Incense. The spies of Sheri Villa should have passed the news of your presence in Maci City back to Sheri Villa through Xinxue Incense."

　　"What is Heart Blood Incense?"

　　"Any master who can use the power of faith and incense to open up a cave can learn what those people who worship them wholeheartedly think through their prayers. Although Houyi is dead, his artifact, the Sun-Shooting Bow, is still there. Some people who worship the great god Houyi wholeheartedly can use the incense stained with their heart and blood to transmit their thoughts to the Sun-Shooting Bow. The spies of the Sun-Shooting Villa are all extremely loyal to the Villa. They can use the heart and blood incense to send some simple information back."

　　After finding out why Sheri Villa knew his whereabouts so quickly, Xiao Yu asked about the cultivation base of the five masters sent by Sheri Villa.

　　"I wonder what the cultivation level of the five masters who are coming to kill me is? How many can you deal with alone?"

　　"In order to kill you in one go, among the masters of the Changsheng Realm who came to kill you this time, there are two masters of the Juye Baodan Realm. Xia's cultivation has not yet fully recovered, so I can only help you deal with one master of the Juye Baodan Realm."

　　"What if it's a sneak attack?"

　　"Masters of the Immortal Realm have a strong sense of danger. How could they be so easily ambushed?"

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Xia Yu pondered for a moment and then said, "However, if you can completely hide my aura, I have a 60% chance of using my secret method to kill a master at the Juye Baodan realm with one strike."

　　Xiao Yu frowned and pondered for a while, then looked at Xia Yu and asked in a deep voice: "After using the secret method to kill a master in the Juye Baodan realm, do you still have the ability to kill another one?"

　　"If you help me, I am sure I can kill another one."

　　Although Xia Yu's strength was beyond Xiao Yu's expectations, Xiao Yu was not happy at all.

　　"Senior, when will they arrive at Maxi City?"

　　"Five days at most, three days at least."

　　“So soon?”

　　Looking at Xiao Yu who was frowning in thought, Xia Yu hesitated for a moment and said to Xiao Yu: "Your ancestor has been practicing medicine for decades, so he should have some trustworthy friends!"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and said in a deep voice, "After the Divine Weapon Appraisal Meeting, the news of the ancestor's death must have reached the ears of some people with ulterior motives. However, during the time that I was in Mingdu, not even one person who claimed to be my ancestor's friend showed up. When my ancestor passed away, he warned me not to look for his former friends. At that time, my ancestor probably guessed that none of his friends would offend Sheri Villa for him."

　　"Xia's luck is better than your ancestor's. After the destruction of Blood Crow Castle, two of Xia's best friends killed many of the Sun Shooting Villa's disciples who were out on business in order to avenge Xia. They were loyal to Xia, but they lost their lives in the end. After Xia learned about what happened that year, he didn't know whether he should be glad that he didn't make a mistake in choosing them, or regret that he became friends with them."

　　"It is always right to be moral at all times."

　　After replying to Xia Yu, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and asked Xia Yu, "Senior, is there a way to find a large amount of Yin Silkworm silk within two days?"

　　"Yin silkworm silk? How much do you want?"

　　"I plan to set up a large formation to deal with this crisis. It would be best if I could find 180 Yin Silkworm cocoons."

　　Xia Yu frowned, looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "What quality of Yincan silk do you need?"

　　"General Yin-worm silk can also be used to refine formation flags. However, the higher the quality of the Yin-worm silk, the stronger the formation I can set up will be."

　　"What kind of formation are you going to set up? Can it trap five masters of the Immortal Realm?"

　　"I have arranged the Taiyin Star Formation! If I can really find 180 Yin Silkworm cocoons to refine the formation flags, I should be able to trap the five immortal realm masters that the senior mentioned."

　　"Lunar Star Array?"

　　Xia Yu pondered for a while, and said in a deep voice: "I dare not guarantee that I can find 180 Yin silkworm cocoons within two days, but I will try my best to find them. Without further ado, I will go find Yin silkworm silk for you now."

　　After saying this, Xia Yu turned into a blood-red crow the size of an adult man's palm in a flash of blood.

　　The blood-red crow that Xia Yu transformed into nodded at Xiao Yu, then turned into a ray of blood light and drilled out of the closed window.

　　Xiao Yu flashed to the window where the blood-red crow flew out and observed carefully, but he did not see any gaps in the window.

　　After summoning the Phantom Divine Robe, Xiao Yu also has the ability to pass through walls. However, since using the Phantom Divine Robe to pass through walls will consume the Taiyin power on the Phantom Divine Robe, under normal circumstances, he will not use the Phantom Divine Robe to pass through walls.

　　Xia Yu could have asked Xiao Yu to open the window a crack to let him out, but he didn't. This shows that passing through the wall is almost effortless for him.

　　After standing at the window and pondering for a while, Xiao Yu flashed to Zhuxin's bedside and untied Zhuxin's acupoints.

　　Zhu Xin had reached the Qi Gathering Stage. After Xiao Yu untied her sleeping point, she was awakened by the slight sound that Xiao Yu deliberately made.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu standing beside the bed, Zhu Xin subconsciously hugged the quilt tightly, and then let go.

　　"Master, what's the matter with getting up now?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, stopped Zhu Xin who was about to get up with his hand, and said in a deep voice: "I have an urgent matter and need to leave Yangshan City. If you can't come back by dawn, tell the people who come to see me that I am practicing and need to wait a while before seeing them."

　　Zhu Xin nodded, looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "When will the master be back at the latest?"

　　"It won't be past 7:00 PM at the latest, so be careful."

　　"I will handle it carefully, Master, don't worry."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, gently opened the window and went out.

　　After Xiao Yu left, Zhu Xin closed the window, put on his clothes, sat cross-legged on the bed and began to practice.

　　Zhu Xin's background was clean, and Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen both trusted her. Therefore, when leaving Mingdu, Xiao Yu not only brought her out, but also taught her some cultivation techniques.

　　By the time Zhu Xin had circulated the vital energy in his body for five cycles, Xiao Yu had already quietly left Yangshan City.

　　(Friends who have red tickets, please help me. It won't look good if there are too few red tickets in one day. Fossil will try hard to think about the plot and try to make the plot and settings more new.)

　　Chapter 31: Star-Moon Sword Technique

　　On the Maxi Mountain, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen had just stopped when Lin Beiwen asked, "Why did the Lord come to look for me at this time? What happened in Yangshan City?"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and told him what Xia Yu had told him.

　　After listening to Xiao Yu's words, Lin Beiwen pondered for a moment and asked, "What does the master want me to do?"

　　"I'm looking for you now, not to tell you to do something, but to teach you a set of swordsmanship."

　　After replying to Lin Beiwen's words, Xiao Yu summoned out the Phantom Divine Robe.

　　"This set of 'Star-Moon Sword Technique' can be considered as something I learned from the Taiyin Star Formation. Now I will practice it under the Taiyin Star Formation first."

　　After Xiao Yu finished speaking, he controlled the Phantom Divine Robe to transform into a piece of white silk that was more than thirty feet long and wide.

　　There were only 180 runes on the white silk, but the twinkling starlight that kept moving on the silk seemed to have tens of thousands of points.

　　Nodding to Lin Beiwen, Xiao Yu took out the long sword he usually used and started dancing.

　　In Lin Beiwen's eyes, the sword skills that Xiao Yu displayed at the beginning were simple and easy to understand, and were very similar to the knife skills that Xiao Yu demonstrated to the underworld guards in Mingdu that day. However, not long after, Xiao Yu's sword skills became obscure and difficult to understand.

　　At this moment, in terms of cultivation alone, Lin Beiwen was only slightly inferior to Xiao Yu. Logically, Lin Beiwen should be able to easily see Xiao Yu's movements.

　　But in fact, if Lin Beiwen didn't concentrate, he wouldn't be able to see Xiao Yu's sword dance movements clearly.

　　After about two incense sticks of time had passed, even if Lin Beiwen concentrated on watching Xiao Yu's movements, he could not see Xiao Yu's sword dance clearly.

　　Xiao Yu's sword-dancing movements were filled with illusions, and his body was also accompanied by shadows. If Lin Beiwen had not focused his attention, what he would have seen under the white silk were 180 figures dancing with different sword moves.

　　Suddenly, the one hundred and eighty figures disappeared again, and Xiao Yu's figure became clear again.

　　At this moment, a silver sword light appeared on Xiao Yu's sword.

　　Xiao Yu swung his sword lightly forward, and Lin Beiwen saw a flash of silver light, and the sword light on Xiao Yu's sword disappeared.

　　After finishing his work, Xiao Yu put the sword back into his Qiankun bag, looked at Lin Beiwen and asked, "Brother Lin, how much do you understand?"

　　"I am stupid and only understand less than 10% of it."

　　“Less than 10%?”

　　Xiao Yu frowned, pondered for a while, and said to Lin Beiwen: "Wait until I tell you some of the mysteries of the Taiyin Star Array, and you should be able to understand it."

　　The swordsmanship that Xiao Yu had practiced with the Black Blade Guards who were helping him protect the law only included the water-moving principles he had comprehended, whereas the "Star-Moon Sword Technique" included the movement of stars that he had comprehended from the Taiyin Star Array.

　　Lin Beiwen didn't understand the movement of the stars, so it was naturally very difficult for him to watch Xiao Yu practice the "Star-Moon Sword Technique".

　　While Xiao Yu controlled the operation of the lunar star array with his mind, he slowly explained to Lin Beiwen the principles of the movement of the stars contained in the lunar star array.

　　The reason why Xiao Yu was able to comprehend the essence of the Lunar Star Array within forty-nine days was because he entered a state of sudden enlightenment. Now, even though Lin Beiwen has Xiao Yu explaining the essence of the Lunar Star Array to him, it is difficult for him to comprehend the mystery of the Lunar Star Array in a short period of time.

　　Xiao Yu was anxious for Lin Beiwen to master some of the mysteries of the Star-Moon Sword Technique. Seeing that Lin Beiwen was slow to understand what he explained, he stopped explaining the essence of the Taiyin Star Array to Lin Beiwen and instead began to teach Lin Beiwen the Star-Moon Sword Technique move by move.

　　The emphasis of "Star-Moon Sword Technique" is on the word "illusion". Most of the sword moves need to be coordinated with special body movements in order to bring out the essence of the sword technique.

　　When Xiao Yu made a move, Lin Beiwen would follow suit. When Lin Beiwen made a mistake, they would stop and start again.

　　Before they knew it, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen found that it was daybreak.

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu stopped his quick movements and put the Taiyin Pearl back into his body.

　　"Brother Lin, the safety of Maxi City and Yangshan City depends entirely on the two of us. When you return, don't show any signs of abnormality."

　　"I understand!"

　　"Well! Come here after midnight and I will continue to teach you."

　　"I will definitely arrive on time."

　　Xiao Yu nodded slightly to Lin Beiwen, then used his skills to quickly move towards Yangshan City.

　　There is no fixed time for practitioners to meditate. Once they have some insights, it is normal to extend the meditation time.

　　However, when Li Lianshan heard Zhu Xin say that Xiao Yu was still meditating and practicing, doubts began to arise in his heart.

　　As a surrendered general, Li Lianshan could be said to have put his entire future and name into the hands of Xiao Yu. Therefore, if Xiao Yu showed any abnormality, he could associate it with many things.

　　Li Lianshan thought Zhu Xin was lying to him, but he didn't think that Xiao Yu was not in Yangshan City at all.

　　According to Li Lianshan's idea, Xiao Yu didn't see him because she was deliberately embarrassing him in order to test whether he was really willing to surrender to her.

　　To show his loyalty, Li Lianshan said a few words to Zhu Xin and then said goodbye and left.

　　Not long after Li Lianshan left, Xiao Yu suddenly appeared at the door of the living room.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu coming back, Zhu Xin let out a long sigh, first took the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Xiao Yu, then whispered: "Master, General Li came to see you just now, and he left a while ago."

　　"Did he tell me why he came to me?"

　　"He came to see the master to ask if he was going to the military camp in the morning."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, thought for a moment, looked at Zhu Xin and replied: "Send a message to him, asking him to come over for lunch at noon."

　　"I will send someone to pass on the message right away!"

　　Xiao Yu didn't wait for Zhu Xin to finish her message and come back to reply. She went back to the bedroom and sat cross-legged on the bed.

　　When leaving Mingdu, Xiao Yu had thought that after settling down, he would find some Yincan silk to refine a set of flags that could be used to set up the Taiyin Star Array.

　　However, many things did not develop according to Xiao Yu's ideas.

　　Sheri Villa is accustomed to killing anyone who may pose a threat to the villa when that person is relatively easy to deal with. Therefore, as soon as the news of Xiao Yu's leaving Mingdu was received, the expert who was going to kill Xiao Yu was sent out.

　　In the morning, Xiao Yu pondered the steps of refining the formation flags in his residence; in the afternoon, Xiao Yu led the soldiers to practice in the military camp; in the evening, Xiao Yu went to the outside of Maci City to continue teaching Lin Beiwen to practice the "Star Moon Sword Technique".

　　When it was night again, Xia Yu appeared in front of Xiao Yu again.

　　This time, after pressing Zhu Xin's sleeping point, he released his aura and woke up Xiao Yu, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed in meditation.

　　"How many Yin silkworm cocoons have you found, senior?"

　　Xiao Yu didn't say any polite words to Xia Yu. After opening his eyes, he asked the question he wanted to know most.

　　"You are lucky. Although the silk from the Yin silkworms Xia found is of average quality, there are 203 of them."

　　As soon as Xia Yu finished speaking, a pair of silk threads exuding yin energy appeared in front of him.

　　Xiao Yu first felt the scent of the Yin silkworm silk, and then put all the silk into the Qiankun bag.

　　"Senior, are you interested in watching me refine the formation flag?"

　　"Whether Xia is interested or not depends entirely on whether it is convenient for you."

　　"Why is this inconvenient?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly, and with a thought, he summoned the Phantom Divine Robe.

　　Under Xia Yu's astonished gaze, Xiao Yu passed through the wall and left the bedroom.

　　As long as Xiao Yu activated the Taiyin Star Array on the Phantom Divine Robe, a scene of the light of stars and moon gathering together would appear. Therefore, whether it was teaching Lin Beiwen swordsmanship or refining array flags, things that required activating the Taiyin Star Array, he chose to do them outside the city.

　　On an open space less than a hundred feet away from the highest point of Yangshan Mountain, Xiao Yu first summoned out the Phantom Divine Robe, activated the Lunar Star Array on it, and then took out a silk cocoon and began to refine the array flag.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know how others refined the formation flags, but his method of refining the Taiyin Star Formation Flag was very simple.

　　He first used the method of refining the Ghost King Flag to refine the silk cocoon into a small flag, and then activated the Lunar Star Array to attract a large amount of Lunar Moonlight Power to condense a rune needed to set up the Lunar Star Array as the small flag's formation flag.

　　This method of refining formation flags was thought up by Xiao Yu himself. He didn't know whether the formation flags he refined using this method could be used to set up the Taiyin Star Formation.

　　Xiao Yu refined the formation flags very quickly. It took him less than an hour and a half to refine 180 flags.

　　After refining all the formation flags, Xiao Yu inserted all the flags in one hundred and eighty different positions according to the formation diagram of the Taiyin Star Formation.

　　After looking and feeling the aura around him and looking up at the starry sky, Xiao Yu threw the Phantom Divine Robe, which had turned into a bead, to the center of the formation.

　　The moment Xiao Yu threw the Phantom Divine Robe to the center of the formation, Xiao Yu only felt a flash of silver light before his eyes, and then he appeared in a silver space with no visible boundaries.

　　After feeling the aura of the formation, the worry on Xiao Yu's face was replaced by a hint of pride.

　　"Senior, we still have some Yin Silkworm cocoons that you gave me. You can shoot a few arrows at the places that you feel are wrong and see if you can break this Taiyin Star Formation."

　　"Aren't you afraid that Xia will destroy your baby?"

　　"If a treasure cannot play its due role, it is ruined."

　　Xia Yu nodded, carefully sensed the surrounding atmosphere, bent his bow and shot an arrow at the ground not far away.

　　boom!

　　With a loud bang, the silver mist around Xiao Yu and Xia Yu began to fluctuate.

　　"Can this formation trap five immortal realm masters?"

　　"How much strength did you use just now, Senior?"

　　“Sixty percent!”

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice: "Although these formation flags have just been refined, I am confident that the Taiyin Star Formation arranged with these formation flags can trap five masters for a quarter of an hour."

　　"A quarter of an hour? Isn't that a little short?"

　　"If the senior had killed one of them when they first entered the formation, wouldn't this formation only need to trap four immortal masters? It can only trap five immortal masters for a quarter of an hour, but it can trap four immortal masters for at least three quarters of an hour."

　　Xia Yu pondered for a while, and said in a deep voice: "You, me, and Lin Beiwen, it is not difficult for the three of us to kill four immortal masters within three quarters of an hour with the help of the formation. Although there are quite a few immortal masters in Sheri Villa, the loss of five immortal masters is enough to make all the people in power in Sheri Villa feel painful."

　　Chapter 32: Declaration of War

　　"After killing these five masters, I believe that Sheri Mountain Villa will no longer easily send people to kill me."

　　Xia Yu was stunned at first, and then he understood what Xiao Yu meant.

　　If Xiao Yu could kill the five masters of Shooting Sun Villa, Shooting Sun Villa would definitely suspect that Xiao Yu had a lot of masters helping him. No matter where Shooting Sun Villa thought Xiao Yu's helpers came from, with this suspicion, they would not easily send people to kill Xiao Yu.

　　What Xia Yu said was right. Although there were many immortal masters in Sheri Villa, the death of five masters at once was enough to make Sheri Villa feel painful.

　　"My friend, do you need Xia's help in preparing anything?"

　　"That's all. Thank you, senior!"

　　"In that case, Xia will first monitor the five masters of Shooting Sun Villa to see if they have any other plans."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, looked at Xia Yu in surprise and asked, "Senior, can you still find them?"

　　Xia Yu smiled slightly and said proudly: "If I didn't have some skills, I would have died under the siege of both good and evil."

　　"Then be careful, senior!"

　　Xiao Yu bowed slightly to Xia Yu, and with a thought, he opened a passage leading to the outside of the Taiyin Star Array.

　　Xia Yu bowed to Xiao Yu in return, then moved and stepped into the silver light gate in front of him that led to an unknown destination.

　　After taking a step forward, Xia Yu felt a darkness before his eyes, and he came to the outside of the formation.

　　In the Taiyin Star Array, Xia Yu saw a seemingly boundless silver space; while in the Taiyin Star Array, Xiao Yu saw only a silver mist.

　　The silver mist gathered the starlight emitted from the starry sky, forming a bright silver light at the top.

　　Xia Yu frowned slightly as he looked at the bright silver light, then stepped into the silver mist.

　　As soon as his body sank into the silver mist, Xia Yu found that he appeared in a boundless silver space again.

　　Just when Xia Yu was looking for Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu suddenly appeared beside him silently.

　　"Senior, do you have anything else to say?"

　　Xia Yu nodded and told Xiao Yu what he saw outside the Taiyin Star Array.

　　"According to Xia's estimation, a master of the Immortal Realm should be able to see that ball of silver light from a hundred miles away."

　　Xiao Yu frowned and pondered for a while, then said, "Although I have mastered the essence of the Taiyin Star Array, I am still unfamiliar with how to control it. In a short period of time, I am afraid I can't think of a way to cover up the power of the stars and the moon gathered by the Taiyin Star Array."

　　Xia Yu frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "In this case, you can set up the Taiyin Star Formation in a deep valley. When the five masters from the Sheri Villa arrive, you can lead them to the deep valley and then activate the Taiyin Star Formation."

　　"That's the only way!"

　　After Xia Yu left, Xiao Yu put away the Taiyin Star Array.

　　There are many deep valleys in Yangshan, and Xiao Yu easily found a valley deep enough.

　　Xiao Yu first activated the Taiyin Star Array that he had set up, and then used his body skills to run towards the small hill closest to the valley.

　　Standing on the hill and looking into the deep valley, Xiao Yu could only vaguely see a little silver light.

　　"If no cultivators had flown over the valley, the Taiyin Star Array would not have been discovered."

　　After letting out a long breath, Xiao Yu moved and used his skills to return to the deep valley.

　　After entering the Taiyin Star Array, Xiao Yu was about to put away the Taiyin Star Array when he suddenly had an idea and took out the Ghost King Flag that contained seventy-eight wronged souls.

　　Xiao Yu controlled the Ghost King Flag with his mind and made it float in front of his eyes. Then he recited the "Tripitaka to Assist Rebirth" to the Ghost King Flag.

　　The resentment of each wronged soul in the Ghost King's flag is extremely strong, and it is very difficult to convert each of them. However, with the blessing of the "Tripitaka for Assisting the Rebirth in Chanting", these wronged souls were converted one by one by Xiao Yu with the light of blessings.

　　After converting the wronged souls in the Ghost King Flag, Xiao Yu clearly felt that his blessing light had become more powerful and more resilient.

　　"Although the number of these wronged souls is small, their resentment is extremely strong. It is more difficult to convert them than to convert the military souls that had dispersed some of their resentment. The more difficult it is to convert them, the more benefits you will get after converting them. This is probably a manifestation of the fairness of heaven!"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu raised the Ghost King Flag, which had turned white, in his hand.

　　All practitioners who are familiar with magical weapons such as the Ghost King Flag know that the Ghost King Flag can only recognize its master through the soul in the Ghost King Flag.

　　At this time, there was no soul in the white Ghost King Flag in Xiao Yu's hand, but Xiao Yu felt that he and the Ghost King Flag had established a mysterious connection between a magic weapon and its owner.

　　Xiao Yu moved his mind, and the Ghost King flag in his hand flew into his palace.

　　After summoning the Ghost King Flag again, Xiao Yu stared at it and thought, "The quality of this Ghost King Flag is obviously better than before, which means that after the souls are collected in the Ghost King Flag and transformed again, the quality of the Ghost King Flag will be improved. The quality of the 180 Ghost King Flags used to arrange the Taiyin Star Array is not high at the moment, but this method can be used to improve the quality of these Ghost King Flags in the future."

　　Xiao Yu would not be so crazy as to kill people and take their souls just to improve the quality of the Ghost King Flag, but he was not opposed to tempering the Ghost King Flag in the process of saving the wronged souls and military souls.

　　After putting away the Ghost King Flag, Xiao Yu did not put away the Taiyin Star Array. Instead, he sat cross-legged and began to comprehend the mystery of the Taiyin Star Array.

　　Xiao Yu has already comprehended the essence of the Taiyin Star Array, but if he wants to bring out the essence of the Taiyin Star Array, he still needs to continue to comprehend the mystery of the Taiyin Star Array.

　　In the blink of an eye, another two days passed.

　　While Xiao Yu was worried and expectant, Xia Yu appeared in front of Xiao Yu again just as night fell.

　　"The five masters from Sheri Villa are in Yao City right now!"

　　"In Yaocheng? What are they doing in Yaocheng?"

　　Xia Yu sneered, looked at Xiao Yu and replied, "They are worried that you will abandon the city and flee, so they plan to kill you on the battlefield in front of many soldiers. If you cowardly flee in front of many soldiers, it will be difficult for you to establish prestige in the army in the future. They do this to ruin your future."

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu still had doubts on his face, Xia Yu continued, "Although there is a saying in military tactics that you should retreat when facing a strong opponent, if you run away from the battlefield after receiving a declaration of war, I'm afraid it will be difficult for any soldiers to be loyal to you in the future?"

　　"Declaration of war? Senior, are you saying that Zhang Chengan, the defender of Yao City, will issue a declaration of war to me?"

　　"Tomorrow morning, Zhang Chengan's declaration of war will be delivered to you."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he asked Xia Yu: "Generally speaking, unless the enemy is at the gates, the party issuing the challenge will not set the date for the battle on the same day. Zhang Chengan's date should be the day after tomorrow!"

　　"You guessed right! In order not to arouse your suspicion, Zhang Chengan's scheduled battle date is indeed the day after tomorrow."

　　"I had no plans to deal with Zhang Chengan, but since Zhang Chengan dared to challenge me, I don't mind taking down Yaocheng as soon as possible."

　　With a sneer, Xiao Yu said to Xia Yu, "Senior, please continue to monitor the five masters of Shooting Sun Villa to prevent them from using other tricks."

　　"Xia will go right away!"

　　After Xiao Yu left, Xiao Yu also left Yangshan City.

　　After leaving Yangshan City, Xiao Yu first went to Yangshan to retrieve the Taiyin Star Array that was set up there, and then flew to Liushan and set up the Taiyin Star Array in a deep valley in Liushan.

　　After setting up the Taiyin Star Array, Xiao Yu went to Maci City to discuss some things with Lin Beiwen, and then returned to Yangshan City.

　　At noon the next morning, a captain with the cultivation level of the Great Zhoutian realm appeared outside the east gate of Yangshan City.

　　This captain was holding a large flag embroidered with the word "Zhang" and a green wolf. He was the one sent by Zhang Cheng'an to issue a declaration of war.

　　"Who is coming?"

　　As soon as the voice from the city gate tower fell, the low voice of the captain reached Yangshan City.

　　"In order to avenge General Liu, my general has invited General Xiao to fight at Liujiatun. I wonder if General Xiao dares to accept the challenge?"

　　The captain's cultivation level was not high, but his voice could be heard nearly three miles away. It was obvious that he had practiced some simple secret technique of sound power.

　　"When did Zhang Chengan become so courageous?"

　　Li Che, who was standing on the city gate tower, sneered and replied, then said in a deep voice: "Is this declaration of war written by Zhang Chengan himself? Is there Zhang Changan's seal on it?"

　　"Wouldn't you know if you just take a look?"

　　The captain replied to Li Che in a deep voice, then took off the longbow from his back and shot an arrow at Li Che.

　　Li Che caught the arrow, took the thing tied to the arrow, opened it and took a look, then said to the captain in a deep voice: "I will give the letter of war to my general right now, and I will give you a reply in two quarters of an hour."

　　A quarter of an hour later, Li Che returned to the city gate tower.

　　"Go back and tell Zhang Cheng'an that my general has accepted his declaration of war and will lead his troops to appear outside Liujiatun at 10 noon tomorrow. I hope he will not be afraid of fighting."

　　"Since my general dares to issue a declaration of war, he is very sure to avenge General Liu."

　　After replying to Li Che, the captain turned his horse around and left.

　　In the General's Mansion in Yangshan City, Xiao Yu and Li Lianshan sat together to discuss Zhang Chengan's declaration of war.

　　Xiao Yu looked confident, but Li Lianshan looked worried.

　　"General, I have known Zhang Chengan for ten years. Based on my understanding of him, he would never dare to challenge me unless he is absolutely sure."

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and said, "Nothing can be absolutely successful before it happens. Zhang Cheng must have received the help of the masters sent by Fu Mingshan before he issued the challenge. I guess Fu Mingshan didn't dare to send too many masters. He should have sent only two masters. As long as you can defeat Zhang Chengan's soldiers, Yaocheng will fall into my hands after this challenge."

　　Looking at Xiao Yu's confident face, Li Lianshan hesitated for a moment and then suppressed the words that were about to come out of his mouth.

　　Looking at Li Lianshan's appearance, Xiao Yu roughly guessed what Li Lianshan was thinking.

　　If Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen were really entangled by someone, those soldiers who had just surrendered to Xiao Yu would definitely turn against them in the middle of the battle. However, the person Li Lianshan was worried about would not appear, so what he thought would not happen.

　　Chapter 33: Blood Crow Devouring Soul (Part 1)

　　Under the bright moonlight, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen were running in front, while the five masters of Sheri Villa were chasing after them.

　　One fled and the other chased, and in the blink of an eye, the seven people left Yaocheng.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu had already summoned the Phantom Divine Robe, and Lin Beiwen had also summoned the Ghost King Robe, but the distance between them and the two people following closely behind them was always only thirty-seven or thirty-eight feet.

　　Suddenly, a master who was chasing Xiao Yu and the other person stopped and shot a magic arrow at Xiao Yu with the magic bow in his hand.

　　A purple-gold light flashed, and the spiritual arrow came to Xiao Yu.

　　At the moment when the spiritual arrow was about to hit Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu's body strangely moved half a foot to the side and avoided the spiritual arrow.

　　Xiao Yu dodged a spiritual arrow, but the moment the spiritual arrow passed through the shadow left by Xiao Yu, it exploded strangely.

　　boom!

　　With a small muffled sound, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen's bodies paused slightly.

　　After only a moment's pause, the two of them suddenly sped up again.

　　In just one stick of incense, the seven people ran nearly sixty miles.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu, who was running in front, suddenly trembled and fell into the deep valley below.

　　Before Xiao Yu landed on the ground, Lin Beiwen, who had rushed forward more than nine feet, also fell into the deep valley.

　　As soon as Lin Beiwen fell to the bottom of the valley, he flashed to Xiao Yu's side.

　　The two masters who were chasing Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen saw Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen fall into the deep valley one after another. After hesitating for a moment, they also jumped into the deep valley.

　　As the two masters in the Juye Baodan realm had just landed in the deep valley, Xiao Yu's voice reached their ears.

　　"Get started!"

　　With a low shout, Xiao Yu bent his bow and shot at the two masters who were more than thirty feet away from him.

　　As soon as the golden-red spiritual arrow left the bow, it turned into two spiritual arrows and flew towards the two masters respectively.

　　Because of Xiao Yu's low shout, the two masters thought that Xiao Yu had arranged an ambush here, so regardless of their full strength to deal with the spiritual arrows shot by Xiao Yu, when Xiao Yu's spiritual arrows shot towards them, they just dodged without fighting back.

　　"You are such a coward!"

　　As soon as the two of them dodged, Xiao Yu's sneer reached their ears.

　　"No matter how many tricks you come up with tonight, you will not be able to escape death."

　　Xiao Yu did not continue to attack the two masters of Shooting Sun Villa, and the two masters of Shooting Sun Villa did not attack Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen.

　　Although both sides have their own plans, their goals are the same.

　　After a while, the three people that the four parties were waiting for also arrived in the valley.

　　Two people were in front of Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen, three were behind them, and five masters from the Shooting Sun Villa surrounded Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen on both sides.

　　After the three masters from the Shooting Sun Villa arrived, the five masters from the Shooting Sun Villa did not take direct action.

　　"Xiao Yu, you are trapped tonight, so just surrender! If you are willing to admit your crime of desertion, Shooting Sun Villa will welcome you back."

　　"Come back? Xiao entered Sheri Villa with the intention of revenge. There was no such thing as defection. Why are you pleading guilty?"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's reply, the purple-robed old man who was talking to Xiao Yu frowned slightly, stared at Xiao Yu and continued, "Xiao Yu, even if you don't care about your own life, don't you think about your subordinates?"

　　Xiao Yu turned around and glanced at Lin Beiwen, then turned back to the purple-robed old man and sneered, "Your method of sowing discord is not very clever?"

　　"It's not a very clever move, but what I said is the truth. If you still have any regard for our old friendship, you should let your subordinate leave at this moment instead of letting him die in vain."

　　"Death? Don't you recognize the Ghost King's robe he's wearing?"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, he and Lin Beiwen rushed towards a large rock on their right.

　　At the moment when Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen hit the big rock, a very strange thing happened. The two of them got into the big rock.

　　In addition to the Ghost King Robe condensed by the "Ghost Shadow Magic Art", some strange escape techniques can also allow one to escape into the earth and rocks. The five masters of the Shooting Sun Villa are knowledgeable and experienced, and they are not surprised that Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen can get into the stone.

　　However, at the moment when Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen drilled into the boulder, the five of them subconsciously rushed to the side of the boulder.

　　The moment the five masters of Shooting Sun Villa rushed to the big rock, Xiao Yu's figure appeared on the big rock.

　　Just as the five masters were preparing to hit Xiao Yu with the magic bows in their hands, a white round bead emitting silver-white light flew out from above Xiao Yu's head.

　　As soon as they saw the round bead, the five masters felt something was wrong. However, before they could react, they found themselves in a space filled with silver mist.

　　The five people were very close before, but when they found that the environment around them had changed, they found that the people around them had disappeared.

　　Subconsciously, the five people observed the surrounding environment while carefully sensing the breath of their companions.

　　As the five people observed, they appeared in a boundless silver space, and the breath of their companions disappeared.

　　It was similar to the situation when Xia Yu tested the Taiyin Star Array. After they came to their senses, they all shot a magic arrow at the ground with their magic bows.

　　The purple-clothed old man who had just spoken to Xiao Yu shot a spiritual arrow at the ground, and he found that Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen appeared not far from him.

　　Sheri Villa is famous for its archery skills. When facing an enemy, the first thing that comes to mind is archery. However, the moment the old man in purple saw Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen, he danced with the magic bow in his hand and leaped towards the two of them.

　　As soon as the purple-clothed old man jumped up, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen's attacks arrived.

　　Lin Beiwen swung the Autumn Water Sword and released a black sword energy at the old man in purple, while Xiao Yu shot a dark golden arrow at the old man in purple.

　　When the black sword energy and the dark golden arrow were about to hit the old man in purple, the figure of the old man in purple suddenly flashed and appeared directly in front of the two of them in a very strange way.

　　Just as the bowstring of the purple-robed old man's divine bow was about to hit Lin Beiwen's wrist, Lin Beiwen and Xiao Yu disappeared in the silver light.

　　The old man in purple subconsciously looked back and found that Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen appeared where he had just stood.

　　Seeing this situation, the old man in purple felt a chill spreading from his heart to his whole body.

　　"What kind of formation is this?"

　　"Taiyin Seven Evils Formation!"

　　"The Taiyin Seven Evils Formation? Are the people helping you from the Wu Sect?"

　　Xiao Yu sneered, stared at the purple-clothed old man and said in a deep voice: "When you left Sheri Villa, didn't Xia Yuan tell you who your ancestor was on good terms with?"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, the purple-clothed old man's eyes moved and sneered, "If you said that this formation was Luofu's Star Moon Floating Light Formation, I might really be fooled by you. Unfortunately, you forgot Xiao Yuanfeng's character. He would never deal with people in the evil ways. You want to trap me with a formation you got by chance? You are just dreaming."

　　"If you don't believe what I say, then you can try and see if you can break the formation before I kill you."

　　After replying to the old man in purple, Xiao Yu shot another dark golden spiritual arrow at him.

　　The old man in purple snorted coldly, bent his bow and shot a spiritual arrow.

　　The two spiritual arrows were flying in opposite directions, but strangely enough, they did not collide with each other.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu used the power of the formation to separate the two spiritual arrows that were supposed to collide with each other, the old man in purple laughed and suddenly slapped out a purple-gold palm wind forward.

　　"I really want to see, will you kill me first, or will I destroy the formation and kill you first."

　　As soon as the purple-robed old man finished speaking, Xiao Yu's low shout rang in his ears again.

　　"Tang Yue, take action!"

　　The old man in purple first subconsciously used his true energy to hold up a protective shield, and then he reacted.

　　"Tang Yue will come to help you? What a joke!"

　　"Since you know Tang Yue won't come to help Xiao, what are you afraid of?"

　　While speaking, Xiao Yu shot another spiritual arrow at the old man in purple.

　　After the purple-robed old man used a secret method to dodge the spiritual arrow shot by Xiao Yu, he suddenly found that Lin Beiwen, who had been standing with Xiao Yu, had disappeared.

　　"Did he go to deal with them, or is he hiding away?"

　　As soon as this thought appeared in the mind of the old man in purple, he noticed a murderous aura appearing behind him on the right.

　　With a secret sneer, the old man in purple slapped his palm forward again.

　　Just when the old man in purple felt that the murderous aura was getting closer to him, a black sword energy suddenly shot towards him from behind his left.

　　Although the old man in purple used a secret method to avoid the black sword energy, there was still obvious shock on his face.

　　"Do they really have helpers?"

　　At this moment, the old man in purple noticed that the murderous aura that had just appeared behind him on the right had disappeared.

　　"A feint to the east and attack in the west?"

　　With a cold laugh, the old man in purple laughed loudly and said, "A sneak attack is the work of a villain."

　　"As long as I can kill all the villains in your Sun Shooting Villa, even if everyone in the world says that I am a villain, what does it matter?"

　　After counterattacking the old man in purple, Xiao Yu spat out a mouthful of blood on the Golden Sun Divine Bow and shot a golden-red spiritual arrow at the old man in purple.

　　Just when the spiritual arrow shot by Xiao Yu turned into a dragon, the old man in purple suddenly felt a murderous aura appearing behind him on the left.

　　When the murderous aura got closer to the old man in purple, a black sword energy suddenly stabbed towards him.

　　At the moment when the black sword energy appeared, the old man in purple noticed that the murderous aura that had just appeared behind him on the left suddenly dissipated.

　　Noticing this situation, the old man in purple became more certain of his guess.

　　There are innumerable various wonderful secret methods in the cultivation world. Although the old man in purple has never heard of them, it does not mean that there is no secret technique in the cultivation world that can use a clone that can only release murderous aura to mislead the opponent.

　　After dodging the black sword energy, the purple-robed old man sneered to himself and said to Xiao Yu in a deep voice: "It's fine if you are willing to be a villain yourself, but why do you have to make your friends become villains too? Don't you regard them as your friends?"

　　Chapter 34: Blood Crow Devouring Soul (Part 2)

　　"Your tactics of sowing discord are even worse now than before!"

　　"It doesn't matter whether the method is clever or not. What matters is that I am telling the truth."

　　Xiao Yu bullied the old man in purple with words while attacking him; while the old man in purple fought back against Xiao Yu while slapping his palms everywhere. It seemed that he was intent on breaking the formation and had no intention of attacking Xiao Yu.

　　As the saying goes, one force can break all formations. As long as there is enough power, any formation can be broken.

　　The old man in purple knew that it would be difficult to hurt Xiao Yu in the formation set up by Xiao Yu, so he had the idea of ​​delaying time and waiting for his four companions to break the formation. He slapped his palms everywhere, with the main purpose of attracting Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu seemed to have discovered the intention of the old man in purple. He spat out three mouthfuls of blood on the Golden Sun Divine Bow and shot three dark golden arrows at the old man in purple at an incredibly fast speed.

　　Although the purple-clothed old man's cultivation was one level higher than Xiao Yu's, he did not dare to underestimate the three dark golden spiritual arrows shot by Xiao Yu.

　　After dodging two spiritual arrows with a secret technique, the old man in purple flicked the bowstring of the divine bow in his hand. Using a secret technique that Xiao Yu had never seen before, he shot out seven purple-gold rays of light from the trembling bowstring, hitting the dark golden spiritual arrows that were about to fly in front of him.

　　Although the seven purple-gold lights failed to disperse the dark golden spiritual arrow shot by Xiao Yu, they blocked the dark golden spiritual arrow for a moment, preventing it from hitting the old man in purple.

　　The old man in purple had just dealt with Xiao Yu's attack when he felt a hidden murderous intent behind him.

　　Although the purple-robed old man guessed that the murderous intent behind him was just a method used by Lin Beiwen to influence him using secret techniques, he still remained vigilant about the murderous intent behind him for the sake of caution.

　　At this moment, a black sword energy stabbed towards his heart.

　　The old man in purple snorted lightly, and slapped the black sword energy with his palm, using the purple-gold palm technique to disperse the sword energy that was about to pierce his body.

　　Seeing the black shadow in front of him retreating rapidly, the old man in purple was delighted. He used a secret method to flash in front of the black shadow and hit the black shadow's head with the bow of his magic bow.

　　Just when the purple-robed old man's divine bow was about to hit the black shadow's head, he suddenly felt a clear murderous intent behind him.

　　"Or is it a feint to the east and attack in the west?"

　　Before the purple-robed old man decided whether he should give up the good opportunity to kill Lin Beiwen, he felt a strange force entering his body from the back of his head.

　　Noticing this unusual change, the old man in purple was horrified and no longer cared about killing Lin Beiwen. He quickly retreated using his secret technique while hurriedly dealing with the changes in his body.

　　Under Xiao Yu's horrified gaze, the old man in purple only retreated a few breaths before he turned into a pale skeleton.

　　After the old man in purple turned into a skeleton, Xia Yu, who had transformed into a blood-red crow, flew out of the old man's skull.

　　Although Xiao Yu knew in his heart that Xia Yu would not deal with him, when Xia Yu flew towards him, he couldn't help but take two steps back.

　　"What a terrible magic skill!"

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu looked at him with a bit of fear and vigilance, Xia Yu did not continue flying towards Xiao Yu, but changed back into human form.

　　"After the hidden danger of the Blood Soul Magic Art disappeared, Xia has never killed an innocent person again. Although Xia's blood-transforming and soul-devouring secret art is evil, Xia has never used it to kill an innocent person, let alone wipe out an entire family."

　　Xiao Yu nodded woodenly and forced himself to suppress the shock in his heart.

　　"Senior, can you still deal with Xia Tiangao?"

　　With the help of Xia Mingchao's memory, Xiao Yu knew the names of the five masters from Shooting Sun Villa who came to kill him and the magic bows they used.

　　The purple-clothed old man who was just killed by Xia Yu with the secret method of transforming blood into soul and devouring soul was named Xia Minggui, and the Xia Tiangao mentioned by Xiao Yu was another master among the five masters of Shooting Sun Villa who was at the level of Juye Baodan.

　　"As long as Xia Tiangao falls into the trap, Xia will be able to kill him."

　　"Xia Minggui will fall into the trap, and Xia Tiangao will probably fall into the trap too!"

　　After replying to Xia Yu, Xiao Yu manipulated the formation and lured Xia Tiangao to appear in front of him.

　　It took Xiao Yu, Lin Beiwen and Xia Yu a very short time to use the trick to kill Xia Minggui. Xia Tiangao did not expect that Xia Minggui had been killed. Therefore, although he was very careful, he fell into the trap that Xiao Yu, Lin Beiwen and Xia Yu had already used once.

　　Xia Yu used the blood-transforming and soul-devouring secret technique to kill Xia Minggui, and he used the same chilling secret technique to kill Xia Tiangao.

　　Just now when Xia Yu killed Xia Minggui, Xiao Yu saw that all the energy in Xia Minggui's body had disappeared, so he thought that Xia Yu had swallowed Xia Minggui's energy; however, when Xia Yu killed Xia Tiangao, Xiao Yu noticed a sickly flush on Xia Yu's face, and Xia Yu did not look like he had swallowed Xia Tiangao's essence and blood.

　　Even though Xia Yu would become his retainer in the future, he couldn't help but reveal a relaxed expression when he saw Xia Yu's face flushed.

　　More than a thousand years ago, Xia Yu was the lord of the famous Blood Crow Castle. He was a very shrewd man. When he saw the sudden relief look on Xiao Yu's face, he guessed what Xiao Yu was thinking.

　　"The soul-devouring blood fire condensed by the secret method of transforming blood into soul is a kind of fire that does not distinguish between enemies and friends. Therefore, Xia will not use it easily."

　　Xiao Yu nodded awkwardly, looked at Xia Yu and asked, "Senior, can you still do it?"

　　"sure!"

　　After hearing this, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice: "The Taiyin Star Array can probably hold out for half a cup of tea. Let's use the same strategy as before to kill Xia Mingqi, Xia Mingxi, Xia Tianyu and the others one by one as soon as possible."

　　After exchanging glances with Lin Beiwen and Xia Yu, Xiao Yu controlled the formation to lead Xia Mingqi to him.

　　In the Taiyin Star Array, Xiao Yu could kill Xia Mingqi even without the help of Lin Beiwen and Xia Yu. However, due to time constraints, he had no plans to kill Xia Mingqi alone.

　　Just like when dealing with Xia Minggui and Xia Tiangao before, Xia Yu hid in the dark, Lin Beiwen kept launching sneak attacks, and Xiao Yu openly used the magic bow in his hand to deal with Xia Mingqi.

　　After a while, when Xia Mingqi relaxed his vigilance a little, Xia Yu, who had not taken any action, suddenly shot a spiritual arrow burning with blood-red flames at Xia Mingqi with the Golden Crow Divine Bow.

　　After just a few screams, Xia Mingqi turned into a skeleton in a ball of bloody flames.

　　Even without using the secret technique of transforming blood into souls, Xia Yu's method of killing still made Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen feel horrified.

　　Having had the previous experience, Xiao Yu did not show any obvious horror on his face this time.

　　After exchanging a glance with Lin Beiwen and Xia Yu, Xiao Yu led Xia Mingxi over.

　　As soon as he saw Xiao Yu, Xia Mingxi spat out nine mouthfuls of blood onto the divine bow in his hand.

　　When Xiao Yu saw Xia Mingxi spit out nine mouthfuls of blood on the divine bow, he knew what secret method he was going to use.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was carefully controlling the Taiyin Star Array to deal with Xia Mingxi's attack, Xia Mingxi's voice rang in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"He wants to destroy the divine bow!"

　　Xiao Yu did not respond to Xia Yu's words. He opened his mouth and spat a mouthful of blood on his magic bow.

　　Just as Xiao Yu pulled the divine bow, a powerful aura appeared on Xia Mingxi's body.

　　"ah!"

　　With a loud shout, Xia Mingxi released the bowstring of the divine bow in his hand.

　　Xiao Yu saw a flash of purple-gold light in front of him, and the spiritual arrow shot by Xia Mingqi flew to his side.

　　If Xiao Yu had not been prepared in advance, he would definitely not be able to escape this spiritual arrow that condensed all the spiritual power of the divine bow.

　　At the moment when the spiritual arrow shot by Xia Mingxi suddenly disappeared in front of Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu released the bowstring of the Golden Sun Divine Bow.

　　At the same time, a spiritual arrow burning with blood-red flames shot at Xia Mingxi.

　　Just when Xia Mingxi was completely enveloped by the blood-red flames, the dark golden spirit arrow shot by Xiao Yu pierced through Xia Mingxi's head from between his eyebrows.

　　With a short scream, the blood-red flames on Xia Mingxi's body suddenly disappeared.

　　"His blood fire can only ignite blood that contains the breath of the soul!"

　　As soon as this thought appeared in Xiao Yu's mind, he felt that the Taiyin Star Array was broken by an extremely strong force.

　　There was no time to think about anything. At the moment when the Taiyin Star Formation collapsed, Xiao Yu cast a Yellow Sky Seal towards Xia Tianyu's position.

　　With a scream, Xiao Yu, Lin Beiwen, Xia Yu and Xia Tianyu appeared under the bright moonlight.

　　In the Taiyin Star Array, Xia Tianyu couldn't find Xiao Yu and his companions at all; and at this moment, the distance between him and Xiao Yu was only more than three meters.

　　As soon as the Taiyin Star Array completely collapsed, Xia Tianyu noticed Xia Yu, who was covered in blood.

　　"Xia Yu!"

　　As soon as Xia Tianyu's dry voice fell, a crisp sound was heard in everyone's ears.

　　Bang!

　　With a crisp sound, the purple divine bow in Xia Tianyu's hand and the red divine bow beside Xia Mingxi's body broke into hundreds of pieces.

　　After being awakened by the sound of the divine bow breaking, Xia Tianyu turned into a ray of blood light and flew rapidly out of the valley.

　　"Blood escape technique?"

　　With a cry of surprise, Xia Yu transformed into a blood-red crow with a wingspan of more than three meters and chased after the red light that Xia Tianyu had transformed into.

　　In the blink of an eye, the blood light transformed by Xia Tianyu and the blood-colored crow transformed by Xia Yu disappeared from the sight of Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen.

　　After looking at each other, Xiao Yu picked up the useful things on the ground first.

　　Xia Minggui, Xia Tiangao, and Xia Mingqi's Qiankun bags had been burned to nothingness by the blood and fire, leaving only three magic bows. Xia Mingxi's magic bow was destroyed by him, but his Qiankun bag was unexpectedly preserved.

　　Xiao Yu first put the three magic bows and the more than 120 Ghost King flags that were not destroyed into the Sumeru Pearl, then took Xia Mingxi's Qiankun bag in his hand, swung it out, and shot out a flame, burning Xia Mingxi's body.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to leave, he suddenly saw a red object among the ashes left by Xia Mingxi.

　　With a slight exclamation, Xiao Yu took the red thing in his hand.

　　The red thing that Xiao Yu summoned looked like a red stone and did not have any spiritual power fluctuations.

　　"What is this?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, put the stone-like object into the Sumeru Pearl, and chased in the direction where Xia Yu and Xia Tianyu disappeared together with Lin Beiwen.

　　Chapter 35: Military Training Under the City

　　Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen chased in the direction where Xia Yu and Xia Tianyu disappeared for nearly a cup of tea before they ran into Xia Yu flying back towards them.

　　After changing back into human form, Xia Yu only said "He was dealt with by Xia Mou" and then sat cross-legged on the ground.

　　Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen looked at each other, then stood quietly on both sides of Xia Yu to protect him.

　　About half an hour later, a faint golden color flashed across Xia Yu's face. He opened his eyes and stood up.

　　After looking at Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen, Xia Yu suddenly laughed out loud.

　　"Ha ha!"

　　Although Xia Yu's laughter was a little hoarse, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen could both feel the joy in it.

　　After laughing for nearly half a bowl of tea, Xia Yu finally stopped.

　　"Although Xia has killed more than a dozen important figures in Sheri Villa over the years, I have never killed them as happily as I did today."

　　"Are there any enemies of Senior among these five people?"

　　“No! Unless the situation at Shooting Sun Villa is extremely critical, those immortal masters who are over 800 years old will not easily leave Shooting Sun Mountain.”

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to ask why, Xia Yu made it clear why he wanted to leave.

　　"Xia needs some time to heal. Once the wound is healed, Xia will come back to help you."

　　After saying this, Xia Yu turned into a small blood-red crow and flew away.

　　After staring at the direction where Xia Yu left for a while, Xiao Yu left with Lin Beiwen.

　　Just after the hour of Mao and the morning sun rising, Li Lianshan, who had not slept all night, came to the general's residence to pay a visit to Xiao Yu.

　　"General, Lord Lin!"

　　Seeing that Lin Beiwen had also arrived in Yangshan City, the worry on Li Lianshan's face seemed to be a little less.

　　"General Li, please take a seat!"

　　"Thank you, General!"

　　After Li Lianshan sat down, Xiao Yu took a sip of tea and asked casually, "General Li, I want you to fight with me. Are you willing?"

　　Li Lianshan's pupils shrank, and he clasped his hands and replied, "The general has given an order, and I dare not disobey."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said in a deep voice: "If you are willing to fight, that would be great! Now go to the military camp and pass on my order. Order Wang Cheng, Shan Yulin, and Zhang Kang to gather their 3,000 men."

　　"yes!"

　　After receiving the order, Li Lianshan hesitated for a moment, as if he wanted to say something to Xiao Yu, but in the end he did not open his mouth.

　　At three quarters past the hour of the si Dynasty, Xiao Yu and Li Lianshan left Yangshan City through the south gate with two thousand cavalry and one thousand infantry.

　　Liujiatun is located between Yangshan City and Yaocheng, about seventeen or eighteen miles away from both Yangshan City and Yaocheng.

　　Xiao Yu led his 3,000 men on the journey, but the pace was not very fast. They arrived at Wuliping outside Liujiatun just a quarter of an hour before noon.

　　Looking at the dilapidated town not far away, Xiao Yu sighed and asked Li Lianshan, "When did Liujiatun become abandoned?"

　　Li Lianshan looked intently in the direction of Yaocheng and replied respectfully, "As far as I know, Liujiatun has been abandoned for about fifty years."

　　"Is it a natural disaster? Or a man-made disaster?"

　　"Even if it's a natural disaster, it's also a man-made disaster. About fifty-two years ago, drought hit most of the eastern part of Yunshan County. As the drought started, more refugees came. With no one to help them, many refugees gathered together and became bandits, starting to rob everywhere. In just two or three years, most of the towns and villages in the eastern part of Yunshan County were destroyed. The towns and villages in Yunshan County today were all built after Yun Qinghou pacified Yunshan County."

　　"What is the relationship between Yun Qinghou and Fu Mingshan?"

　　"General, don't you know?"

　　Glancing at Xiao Yu in surprise, Li Lianshan replied respectfully, "Marquis Yunqing is Marquis Mingshan's father. After Marquis Yunqing died in battle, Yunshan County was handed over to Marquis Mingshan by His Majesty the King of Shang."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and frowned in thought.

　　Time passed slowly, Xiao Yu was thinking about things quietly, while Li Lianshan's face was full of anxiety.

　　Time did not slow down because of Li Lianshan's anxiety, nor did it speed up because of Li Lianshan's anxiety. After a quarter of an hour, it was noon.

　　Seeing that the army from Yaocheng did not show up, Li Lianshan breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he felt a sense of loss that he could not understand.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu still in deep thought, Li Lianshan hesitated for a moment and said respectfully, "General, it's noon."

　　"Um!"

　　"The time has come, but Zhang Chengan did not bring his troops as promised."

　　"Wait for them a little longer!"

　　Li Lianshan looked in the direction of Yaocheng and hesitated for a moment, then held back the words he was about to say.

　　About a quarter of an hour later, Xiao Yu suddenly swung the whip and hit the horse under his crotch.

　　Bang!

　　The sound of Xiao Yu beating his horse was not loud, but when no one spoke, the sound of him beating his horse reached the ears of every soldier.

　　After driving his horse forward for more than three meters, Xiao Yu turned his horse around, scanned the faces of the soldiers with a sharp gaze, and said in a deep voice: "Zhang Chengan challenged us to a battle here, but he himself did not come. You should all follow me to Yaocheng to seek an explanation."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu turned his horse around and ran forward about four or five feet, all the cavalrymen rode their horses together to catch up with Xiao Yu.

　　As the cavalry moved, the infantry following behind also moved.

　　Li Lianshan had just wanted to persuade Xiao Yu to return to Yangshan City, but seeing this situation, he didn't dare to speak out his thoughts.

　　With two thousand cavalrymen running together, the sound of their hooves was naturally very loud.

　　When Xiao Yu and others were still five or six miles away from Yaocheng, the sound of horse hooves reached Yaocheng.

　　Not long after the sound of horse hooves rang in the ears of the soldiers on the city wall of Yao City, those soldiers saw the army led by Xiao Yu.

　　The soldiers' eyesight was not good enough to see Xiao Yu's appearance, but they could see Xiao Yu's blood tiger flag clearly.

　　Xiao Yu's blood tiger flag had appeared on the city walls of Maci City and Yangshan City. The commanders on the city walls naturally knew whose general flag the blood tiger flag belonged to.

　　Although Zhang Cheng'an was cautious to the point of being timid, he was not an incompetent person. He also knew how to encourage his soldiers before the battle. Therefore, all the soldiers under Zhang Cheng'an knew that Zhang Cheng'an had challenged Xiao Yu.

　　Although the commander-in-chief leading the troops on the city wall did not tell his soldiers that the army heading towards Yao City was Xiao Yu's army, the soldiers themselves could guess it.

　　Even though the cavalry and infantry were not marching very fast, three thousand people still appeared at the gate of Yaocheng after a quarter and a half hours.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the Yaocheng soldiers on the city wall and said in a deep voice, "Zhang Chengan, you issued a letter of challenge to me, why did you break the promise and not come?"

　　The voice was low, but it spread across most of Yao City.

　　After asking the question, Xiao Yu waited quietly, as if waiting for Zhang Chengan's reply.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu said in a low voice: "Zhang Chengan, come out and explain to the soldiers under my command why you broke your promise and didn't come."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu's voice fell, more than 500 soldiers who originally belonged to Maci City shouted with Zhang Kang: "Zhang Chengan, come out and explain it clearly!"

　　The shouts of more than 500 soldiers were louder than Xiao Yu's.

　　Under the guidance of more than 500 soldiers, soon 3,000 soldiers shouted together.

　　"Zhang Chengan, come out and explain yourself!"

　　Xiao Yu's voice did not produce an echo, but the voices of three thousand soldiers shouting together did.

　　Amid the shouting, the morale of the Yaocheng soldiers grew weaker and weaker, but the morale of the three thousand soldiers under Xiao Yu's command grew stronger and stronger.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu made a stop gesture to his soldiers with his right hand.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu stretched out his right hand, the three thousand soldiers who had been extremely angry just now shut their mouths.

　　In just less than a quarter of an hour, Xiao Yu established prestige among those soldiers who originally had no loyalty to him.

　　After ordering the soldiers to stop shouting, Xiao Yu turned his horse around, looked at the soldiers and said in a deep voice: "Even if you are in front of the enemy city, you can't be idle. Start the afternoon training now!"

　　The soldiers were stunned at first, and then excitement appeared on their faces.

　　Some of these soldiers have been in the army for less than a year, while others have been in the army for six or seven years. Those who have been in the army for a longer time have experienced many brutal battles, but have never had the experience of training under the enemy's city.

　　Thinking about themselves training without paying attention to others in front of their opponents, the soldiers felt their blood boiling.

　　"yes!"

　　They responded in unison, and the soldiers began training under the command of three generals and thirty captains and the watchful eyes of the Yaocheng soldiers.

　　Out of a desire to show off, the three thousand soldiers trained extra hard.

　　When the sounds of swords and guns clashing and the shouts of the soldiers reached the ears of the soldiers in Yaocheng, the morale of the soldiers in Yaocheng became even weaker.

　　Taking a glance at the soldiers who were training hard, Li Lianshan suddenly remembered what Xiao Yu said when he received Zhang Chengan's declaration of war.

　　"General, do you really want to attack Yaocheng?"

　　Xiao Yu turned his eyes away from the flag on the city gate tower and said with a faint smile: "If we don't attack Yaocheng, why would I lead the troops to Yaocheng?"

　　Li Lianshan nodded and replied in a deep voice: "General, since we are going to attack Yaocheng, shouldn't we let the soldiers retain some strength?"

　　Xiao Yu stared at Li Lianshan for a while, then smiled faintly and said, "Do you know what I was thinking just now? I thought you would persuade me not to attack Yaocheng."

　　Li Lianshan's hand holding the reins trembled slightly, and he replied in a deep voice: "The morale of the soldiers in Yaocheng is low, while our army's morale is high. This is a good opportunity to capture Yaocheng. How could I advise the general not to attack Yaocheng?"

　　"This time, your idea coincides with mine."

　　After replying to Li Lianshan with a meaningful remark, Xiao Yu turned his attention to the general's flag on the city gate tower.

　　An hour passed in the sound of Xiao Yu's three thousand soldiers training.

　　Xiao Yu first ordered all the soldiers to stop, then took the bow and arrow from Li Lianshan's horse, bent the bow and shot at the flag on the city gate tower.

　　Li Lianshan's longbow was just an ordinary hard bow, not as good as the Tianxing bow that Xiao Yu used in Sheri Villa. However, with Xiao Yu's current archery skills, he could shoot arrows very far and very fast even with an ordinary hard bow.

　　Bang!

　　Li Lianshan only heard the sound of a bowstring vibrating, and then he saw the general flag on the city gate tower falling to the ground.

　　"Are you going to fight?"

　　Just when Li Lianshan was wondering whether Xiao Yu was going to order an attack on the city, Li Che, who was riding a horse on Xiao Yu's right, rushed towards the city gate tower.

　　Chapter 36 Night Raid

　　Although the soldiers of Yaocheng did not dare to go out of the city to fight, when Li Che rushed towards the city gate tower, the soldiers holding crossbows subconsciously shot crossbow arrows at Li Che.

　　Even if Li Che did not deliberately avoid the crossbow arrows, the crossbow arrows shot by the Yaocheng soldiers did not hurt Li Che.

　　Turning into a wisp of green smoke, Li Che caught the general flag on the city gate tower when it was about to fall to the ground.

　　Li Che first tore off the general's flag, then held the empty flagpole and climbed up the city wall amidst numerous crossbow arrows, and jumped onto the city gate tower.

　　Seeing how brave Li Che was, the soldiers from Yao City no longer dared to attack him with crossbows after he stood still.

　　After jumping onto the top of the city wall, Li Che hung Xiao Yu's blood tiger flag on a broken flagpole about ten feet long.

　　Generally speaking, the general flag hung on the city gate tower will only change when the city changes hands. Now, Yaocheng is still in the hands of Zhang Chengan, but the general flag on the west gate wall of Yaocheng has been replaced with Xiao Yu's blood tiger flag.

　　When the people of Yaocheng near the west gate of Yaocheng just noticed the blood tiger flag in Li Che's hand, Xiao Yu's voice reached their ears.

　　"Zhang Chengan, since you don't dare to fight, then leave Yaocheng to me!"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu's voice reached Yao City, many civilians and most of the soldiers in Yao City began to discuss in a low voice.

　　Although Xiao Yu did not explain it, from Xiao Yu's words, most of the people and almost all the soldiers thought that Zhang Chengan used Yaocheng as a bet when he challenged Xiao Yu to a battle.

　　The lie Xiao Yu told was not clever, but it was highly credible.

　　As the defender of a city, if Zhang Cheng'an was defeated in the battle, Yaocheng would fall into Xiao Yu's hands. Therefore, the lie Xiao Yu told was completely reasonable.

　　Xiao Yu's voice reached the general's mansion in Yaocheng and also reached Zhang Chengan's ears, but Zhang Chengan did not dare to go to the west gate tower of Yaocheng to explain himself.

　　In Zhang Chengan's view, Xiao Yu's move was to lead him to the west gate in order to kill him.

　　Everyone cherishes their life, and many people value their life more than anything else. Zhang Chengan is such a person who cherishes his life.

　　Zhang Cheng'an didn't dare to respond, and his subordinate general, who had a similar personality to him, didn't try to persuade him either. The two of them waited in the general's mansion for Xiao Yu to leave on his own.

　　In a battle between armies, if there is no absolute gap in strength, the victorious side is often the one with higher morale.

　　Zhang Cheng'an had led troops for many years and understood this principle, but at this moment he believed that Xiao Yu would not dare to really attack Yaocheng, which had a defender of 9,000, with only 3,000 soldiers.

　　As time went by, Zhang Cheng'an became more and more certain of his guess.

　　As night fell, a captain guarding the west gate of Yaocheng brought Zhang Chengan the news that Xiao Yuling's subordinates had set up camp to rest.

　　After exchanging a glance with the lieutenant general Wang He, Zhang Chengan let out a long breath and said with a faint smile: "He really doesn't dare to really attack Yaocheng!"

　　Wang He bowed and smiled, "General is wise. If General Liu had held out like you, Yangshan City would not have been lost."

　　"I have told General Liu that the Marquis has no intention of attacking Tianfu County. He just needs to hold on to Yangshan City. Unfortunately, he was unwilling to be alone and wanted to gain military merit. As a result, he ended up being defeated and losing the city today."

　　After replying to Wang He with a smile, Zhang Chengan ordered the maid standing by to prepare wine and food.

　　Just like last night, the night was still full of bright moon, sparse stars, light clouds and gentle breeze.

　　Just as Zhang Chengan and Wang He were celebrating the end of the crisis, the west gate of Yaocheng was opened by the commander-in-chief who was coerced by Li Che.

　　As soon as the city gate was opened, Xiao Yu ordered his subordinates to enter Yao City with shouts and screams.

　　Yaocheng is a little more prosperous than Yangshan City, but because Xiao Yu led his troops to train outside the city during the day, there was no civilian on the streets of Yaocheng before the hour of Hai.

　　Without any hindrance, Xiao Yu led his 3,000 soldiers into Yao City.

　　Zhang Cheng'an received the news as soon as the 3,000 soldiers under Xiao Yu's command entered the city.

　　When most main generals choose deputy generals, they will choose people with similar personalities to them.

　　Zhang Chengan is a cautious to the point of being timid, and Wang He is also a cautious to the point of being timid.

　　Before Zhang Chengan made a decision, Wang He said anxiously: "General, let's take the cavalry and retreat!"

　　"withdraw?"

　　Thinking of Yaocheng, which he had run for nearly six years, Zhang Chengan hesitated.

　　"General, Xiao Yu will not kill the defenders of Yaocheng, but he will definitely kill you. In order to protect the elite troops under your command, lead the cavalry to retreat quickly!"

　　Having found a reason to withdraw from Yaocheng, Zhang Chengan suppressed his reluctance and said in a deep voice: "First, order Zhang Jie, Li Shan, Liang Cheng and others to lead their 3,000 men to resist the invading enemy, and then ask Wang Baocheng, Jin Tian and others to transfer their cavalry to the east gate."

　　"I obey your command!"

　　While Wang He was making arrangements, Zhang Cheng'an began to direct his family to pack up the gifts.

　　After all, Zhang Cheng'an was a general who had led troops for many years, and he retreated with his family at an extremely fast speed.

　　When the soldiers under Xiao Yu encountered resistance, Zhang Cheng'an had already left the general's mansion with his family and soldiers.

　　Following Xiao Yu's order, the 3,000 soldiers under his command used defense instead of attack, while shouting, "Zhang Chengan, come out and give us justice. Why do you go back on your word?"

　　The three thousand soldiers under Xiao Yu's command fought with the more than two thousand defenders of Yaocheng for about two quarters of an hour. A loud voice spread from the position of the Yaocheng soldiers to the ears of every soldier nearby.

　　"Zhang Chengan abandoned the city and fled!"

　　When the attack of the Yaocheng soldiers suddenly slowed down, Xiao Yu's voice rang in the ears of the soldiers.

　　"Let's go to the General's Mansion and find out what's going on!"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, the Yaocheng soldiers slowly retreated towards the direction of the general's mansion.

　　After a while, the Yaocheng soldiers who had first gone to the General's Mansion to inquire about the news returned to their team with the news that Zhang Cheng'an had abandoned the city and fled.

　　Seeing that the soldiers of Yaocheng were about to give up resistance, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "Zhang Chengan asked you to resist my attack just to delay my time. He has not thought about Yaocheng, let alone you. Do you still want to help him delay his escape?"

　　Xiao Yu's words seemed to be the last straw that broke the camel's back for the soldiers. As soon as he finished speaking, the soldiers from Yao City put down their weapons one after another.

　　Seeing that the Yaocheng soldiers had given up resistance, Xiao Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Li Che and said, "You stay in Yaocheng and stabilize the situation in Yaocheng to prevent anyone from taking advantage of the chaos. I will lead the cavalry to chase Zhang Chengan and seek justice for these abandoned Yaocheng soldiers."

　　"I obey your command!"

　　Nodding to Li Che, Xiao Yu drove his horse towards the location of the Yaocheng soldiers.

　　Before Xiao Yu reached the Yaocheng soldiers, they made way for him.

　　Xiao Yu and his two thousand cavalrymen left Yaocheng nearly half an hour later than Zhang Chengan, but their speed was much faster than the more than 3,800 cavalrymen led by Zhang Chengan.

　　Among the more than 3,800 cavalrymen led by Zhang Chengan, nearly 600 soldiers were from Yaocheng and its vicinity, and these soldiers certainly did not want to leave Yaocheng.

　　Due to the deliberate delay of these soldiers, Zhang Chengan and his group were traveling slower than their usual marching speed, and it did not seem like they were running away at all.

　　Zhang Cheng'an intended to get rid of those soldiers who were deliberately dragging their feet, but he was afraid of discouraging his soldiers. Therefore, he could only hope that Xiao Yu would not dare to catch up with him in order to stabilize the situation in Yaocheng.

　　After walking for about an hour and two quarters of an hour, the sound of hurried horse hooves reached Zhang Cheng'an's ears.

　　Although Zhang Cheng'an had good eyesight, under the bright moonlight, he could only see Xiao Yu's blood tiger flag.

　　In many cases, if a person takes a wrong step, he or she subconsciously does not want to turn back.

　　Zhang Chengan had already abandoned the city and fled, so he had no intention of stopping to fight back.

　　Glancing at Wang He who was following closely beside him, Zhang Cheng'an waved the whip with a gloomy face, urging the horse to run faster.

　　With pursuers behind them, the soldiers of Yaocheng fled much faster, but it was still slower than the speed at which Xiao Yu and his two thousand cavalrymen were running.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu and his two thousand cavalrymen caught up with the tail end of Zhang Chengan's fleeing army.

　　After coming into contact with the soldiers at the rear, the two thousand cavalrymen under Xiao Yu did not counterattack after blocking the subconscious attack launched by the Yaocheng cavalry.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu did not attack the Yaocheng cavalry that came into contact with them, the later Yaocheng cavalry did not attack the two thousand cavalry behind Xiao Yu.

　　As Xiao Yu led his troops in pursuit, Zhang Cheng'an's fleeing army became smaller and smaller as time went by.

　　On the grassland, when a pack of wolves wants to kill a flock of sheep, the main force of the pack will chase the lead sheep closely, and those sheep that are left behind because they run too slowly will be eaten by the slower wolves in the pack.

　　There is a tactic called "herding sheep" in the art of war, which is derived from the tactic of a pack of wolves chasing a pack of sheep.

　　Xiao Yu had read very few military books, and the fact that he now inadvertently used this sheep-herding tactic was not unrelated to the battle he participated in outside the border town that year.

　　In less than two quarters of an hour, there were less than eight hundred people left who were still fleeing with Zhang Chengan.

　　Xiao Yu understood that these 800 people might be Zhang Chengan's loyal soldiers, so he stopped chasing them with the sheep-herding challenge.

　　Xiao Yu jumped off the horse, stepped on the shoulders of the cavalrymen under Zhang Chengan, turned into a puff of smoke, and ran in front of Zhang Chengan.

　　After Zhang Chengan and the 800 cavalrymen behind him stopped their horses, Xiao Yu first stared at Zhang Chengan's face for a while, then looked at the 800 cavalrymen behind him and said in a deep voice: "According to my guess, if General Zhang did not need his subordinates to maintain his position, he would definitely not have brought these cavalrymen with him when he abandoned the city and fled."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, Zhang Cheng'an suddenly pierced Wang He's throat with the rapier in his hand.

　　After killing Wang He, Zhang Cheng'an jumped up from his horse and rushed towards Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu patted Zhang Chengan lightly, and then said in a deep voice: "I will not kill you. I will take you back to Yaocheng and let you apologize to those Yaocheng soldiers you abandoned."

　　Zhang Changan laughed a few times, looked at Xiao Yu and sneered, "You want to use Zhang to win over the army? You're dreaming! Even if Zhang dies, I will never let you, a villain, catch him."

　　Amidst loud laughter, Zhang Chengan stabbed the rapier in his hand into his heart.

　　Episode 7: Tiger Roars in the Clouds

　　Chapter 1 Threats

　　Zhang Cheng'an abandoned the city and fled. Naturally, the Yaocheng soldiers he abandoned would no longer be loyal to him.

　　A night attack gave Xiao Yu an additional county town and more than 7,000 soldiers.

　　In just seven days, Xiao Yu captured two county towns in succession, and the military strength at his disposal increased more than four times.

　　Xiao Yu was a cautious person. After his power increased dramatically, the first thing he thought of was to train the 16,000 soldiers under his command into an army that would truly obey his orders.

　　This is a process of digesting forces and also a process of laying the foundation for the future.

　　During the day, Xiao Yu personally trained the soldiers in the military camps of Maci City, Yao City, and Yangshan City; at night, he read various military books and various information about Yunshan County that Gao Cheng helped him collect.

　　In the blink of an eye, twenty days passed.

　　At 3:15 pm on that day, Xiao Yu had just come out of the military camp not long ago when he saw an unfamiliar master of the Immortality Realm on the second floor of a restaurant at the intersection closest to the military camp.

　　The strange master looked less than 30 years old, but his hair was gray.

　　When Xiao Yu looked at him, the strange master nodded slightly at Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice to Zhang Baonian and Zhang Younian who were following him: "You wait here, I'll go up and take a look."

　　Zhang Baonian and Zhang Younian looked at the master, nodded, and jumped off the horse with Xiao Yu.

　　The name of this restaurant is Fudelou. Although its business is usually good, it is not very busy at this moment.

　　After entering the restaurant, Xiao Yu waved to the shopkeeper who greeted him with a smile and went straight to the second floor.

　　There is a private room on the second floor, but the strange master is not in it.

　　Slowly walking up to the strange master, Xiao Yu bowed and asked, "Where is this Taoist brother from? What brings you to Yao City?"

　　"Please take a seat!"

　　The strange master did not respond to Xiao Yu, but asked Xiao Yu to sit down first.

　　After Xiao Yu sat down, the expert poured Xiao Yu a glass of wine and asked with a smile, "I heard that General Xiao is the heir of the Medicine King lineage?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, raised his glass, looked at the strange master and asked, "Brother Dao, you came to Yaocheng, you must be here to see me, right? I wonder why you came to see me? If I can help, I will definitely not refuse."

　　The strange master nodded and said with a smile: "Before we talk about things, Yin will introduce himself first. Yin is from Yinshan, and friends in the cultivation world generally call Yin the Ninth Young Master."

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, looked at Yin Jiugongzi and asked, "Jiugongzi is from Yinshan? I am sorry that I have little experience. I remember that there is only one ghost cave in Yinshan, and there is no cultivation sect or reclusive family."

　　"The Yinshan Mountain that Yin mentioned is the Yinshan blessed land!"

　　"Yinshan blessed land? Please forgive me, Mr. Jiu, I have never heard of a Yinshan blessed land in Yinshan."

　　"Who says that the Yinshan blessed land must be in Yinshan? Isn't the Yaowangshan blessed land in Lushan?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, but did not ask where the Yinshan blessed land was.

　　Picking up the wine glass and taking a sip of wine, Xiao Yu looked at Master Yin Jiu quietly, waiting for him to speak.

　　Master Yin Jiu also picked up the wine glass and took a sip of wine, then looked at Xiao Yu and said with a smile: "General Xiao was born in the cultivation world, I wonder how much he knows about the cultivation world?"

　　"The Medicine King lineage has never been involved in the affairs of the cultivation world, and the ancestors have never told Xiao much about the affairs of the cultivation world."

　　Master Yin Jiu nodded, looked into Xiao Yu's eyes and asked, "Then General Xiao, are you willing to listen to me talk about the things in the cultivation world?"

　　"Xiao is all ears!"

　　Young Master Yin Jiu pondered for a moment and then started talking about the disciples from various blessed places going down the mountain to accumulate merits.

　　"Although there is no shortage of incense and faith power in each blessed land, the disciples in each blessed land can absorb this incense and faith power for cultivation. However, when they break through, they need some incense and faith power that is very easy to refine. This incense and faith power can only be obtained by the practitioners who need to break through. Therefore, each blessed land will send some disciples down the mountain every once in a while to do good deeds and accumulate virtue."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and interrupted, "Just like a doctor who makes a living by practicing medicine, no matter why these disciples from the blessed land came down the mountain to do good deeds, it is always right for them to do good deeds."

　　Young Master Yin Jiu raised his sword-like eyebrows slightly, and then said: "In order to make it easier for their disciples to do good deeds and accumulate virtue when they go down the mountain, many blessed places have made friends with some secular forces. The Tang family of Tianfu County has a close relationship with Shushan."

　　"The Tang family is related to Shushan? I have never heard of this."

　　"If the Tang family had not been related to the Shushan blessed land, the Ming King would never have allowed the Tang family to wantonly expand their influence in Tianfu County."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled faintly and said, "Although Xiao knew that the cultivation world had a great influence on many things in the secular world, he did not expect the influence to be so great."

　　"The cultivation world is a world that is superior to the secular world, so it certainly has a great influence on secular matters."

　　Xiao Yu did not agree with what Master Yin Jiu said, but he did not refute it.

　　After taking another sip of wine, Master Yin Jiu continued, "If that secular force offends that blessed land in the cultivation world, even if this secular force is not destroyed, it will be difficult for it to expand in the future."

　　"Yeah?"

　　"General Xiao doesn't believe it?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and said, "I understand that there are many forces in the cultivation world that have the ability to influence the situation. However, since ancient times, how many forces have disappeared because they offended the major forces in the cultivation world? The cultivation world is just a world separated from the secular world. If the secular world is finished, the cultivation world will also be finished. Therefore, in the cultivation world, there are many people who do not think that the cultivation world is superior to the secular world."

　　Master Yin Jiu frowned, looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Do you think Yin is exaggerating the influence of the cultivation world on the secular world?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and didn't respond.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu had no intention of responding, Master Yin Jiu continued, "If the cultivation world did not have such a big impact on the secular world, these bandits in the southwest would have been wiped out long ago."

　　"The reason why there are so many bandits in the southwest is not because there are forces in the cultivation world supporting them, but because the world is not yet unified. If you know a little bit about history, you should know that even in the southwest, when the world was unified, there were very few bandits."

　　What has happened in history cannot be refuted, and Master Yin Jiu cannot refute Xiao Yu's words.

　　After a long silence, Master Yin Jiu suddenly stared into Xiao Yu's eyes and asked, "Did General Xiao destroy the Yangshan bandits in order to lure Liu Jinshan out of Yangshan City?"

　　Xiao Yu raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "My purpose in destroying the bandits in Yangshan was indeed to lure Liu Jinshan out of Yangshan City. However, after destroying those bandits, I felt that they all deserved to die."

　　"Yin wants to ask General Xiao a question. If there are bandits in the area you conquer in the future, will you kill them like you did with the bandits in Yangshan?"

　　Xiao Yu put the wine glass in his hand on the table, looked at Master Yin Jiu and said in a deep voice: "It depends on the situation. If they deserve to be killed, Xiao will kill them all."

　　"There are many bandits in the southwest. If General Xiao treats them like this, once they unite to deal with him, he will have a hard time in the future."

　　"Although I only have over 10,000 soldiers, I am not afraid of those bandits."

　　Young Master Yin Jiu's eyes flashed with a sharp light, and he said in a deep voice: "General Xiao is not afraid of those bandits, but is he not afraid of the Yinshan blessed land behind them? If General Xiao wants to take revenge, he should not offend too many people."

　　"Ha ha!"

　　Xiao Yu laughed loudly twice, facing the gaze of Master Yin Jiu, he replied calmly: "If the ancestors knew that I did not kill someone who deserved to be killed in order to avenge him, they would definitely not recognize me."

　　Master Yin Jiu's face darkened, and he looked at Xiao Yu with a slightly cold look and asked, "General Xiao, do you really want to go against Yinshan Blessed Land?"

　　"Xiao has never thought of going against anyone. He just does what he should do."

　　A murderous look flashed in Yin Jiu's eyes. He stood up and said in a deep voice, "Since General Xiao is so ignorant of current affairs, then Yin will take his leave."

　　“No!”

　　Seeing that Yin Jiu was about to leave the restaurant directly from the second floor, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "Jiu Gongzi should know what magic weapon Xiao is using! In my spare time, Xiao will use the magic bow to shoot down those evil birds that harass the people."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Master Yin Jiu's body stiffened for a moment. He turned around and stared at Xiao Yu for a moment, then walked towards the stairs step by step.

　　After leaving the restaurant, Master Yin Jiu glanced at Xiao Yu who was looking at him, and quickly disappeared into the street.

　　"What kind of cultivation sect is this Yinshan blessed land?"

　　After staring at the direction where Young Master Yin Jiu left for a long time, Xiao Yu turned around and walked towards the stairs.

　　After returning to the general's mansion, Xiao Yu sent someone to call Li Shan over.

　　Among the three generals abandoned by Zhang Cheng'an, Li Shan had the highest prestige in the army, so Xiao Yu appointed him as a general of the Yaocheng garrison.

　　"What do you want from me, General?"

　　“Sit down first!”

　　"Thank you, General!"

　　After Li Shan sat down, Xiao Yu pondered for a while and asked, "You have been in the army for 22 years. Have you ever had the experience of eliminating bandits?"

　　Li Shan was stunned for a moment, shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "As far as I know, the army in the southwest and those bandits have always kept to themselves."

　　"Do you know why this happened?"

　　Li Shan pondered for a while and said, "I don't know, but as far as I know, the garrisons in many places have close ties with the bandit leaders in the surrounding areas."

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, then asked, "Those garrison commanders are on friendly terms with the bandit leaders. Aren't they afraid that their soldiers will have objections?"

　　Li Shan hesitated for a moment, then smiled bitterly and said, "Not many soldiers have grudges against the bandits, and the garrison commanders won't care about the soldiers' feelings."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, thought for a while, looked at Li Shan and said with a smile: "If you have nothing to do, stay here for dinner!"

　　"Thank you, General!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled and nodded, motioning Zhu Xin, who was serving on the side, to prepare dinner.

　　During dinner time, Xiao Yu just chatted about some things in Yaocheng and did not ask any questions about the bandits.

　　Chapter 2: Soldiers Enter Black Cloud Mountain

　　Six days later, when Xiao Yu had thought about her next move, Xia Yu came to Xiao Yu as he had promised.

　　After transforming into a human form, Xia Yu stared into Xiao Yu's eyes for a moment, then bowed and said, "Subordinate Xia Yu greets the Master!"

　　"You are too polite, senior! Please take a seat!"

　　After Xia Yu sat down, Xiao Yu first asked about Xia Yu's injuries, and then asked him about the Yinshan blessed land.

　　"Have you ever heard of Yinshan blessed land?"

　　"Yinshan? The place where the ancient Yinshan master practiced?"

　　"It seems you haven't heard of the Yinshan blessed land either!"

　　Xiao Yu sighed lightly and told Xia Yu about the incident of eliminating the bandits in Yangshan that day and the encounter with Master Yin Jiu six days ago.

　　Xia Yu pondered for a while, then looked at Xiao Yu and said, "I don't know the Yinshan blessed land that the master mentioned, but I know a little about the secret method used by the bandit leader and the wronged soul that the master saw that day. The secret method used by the bandit leader is called Blood Shadow Soul Stealing, which comes from the Blood Nerve. It is a desperate secret method that can only be used against practitioners with lower cultivation than oneself. That bloody wronged soul is called the Ghost Mother Protecting Her Child. It is one of the final wronged ghosts of the evil spirit in the world and can be used to practice the Blood Shadow Clone Secret Method in the Blood Nerve."

　　Xiao Yu frowned, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he looked at Xia Yu and asked, "Senior, how much do you know about the Blood Nerve?"

　　Xia Yu pondered for a moment, then told Xiao Yu about his understanding of "Blood Nerve".

　　Among the thirty-six volumes of the Earthly Books, thirteen are evil martial arts. The top three of these thirteen are "Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record", "Blood Nerve" and "Ghost Shadow Magic".

　　Both "Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record" and "Ghost Shadow Magic Art" have great hidden dangers, and "Blood Nerve" which is ranked below "Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record" is believed to be the only evil martial art in the world that can be cultivated to the realm of heaven and man.

　　The "Blood Nerve" was created by the ancient evil cultivator Blood Moon Patriarch. After the death of Blood Moon Patriarch, the complete "Blood Nerve" disappeared.

　　In today's cultivation world, there are few if any complete copies of the Blood Nerve, or even incomplete copies.

　　"Practicing the Blood Nerve requires a large amount of blood essence from spirit beasts and humans. Many of the secret methods in the Blood Nerve require refining wronged ghosts to practice. Therefore, when I got the Blood Nerve, I never practiced it."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, pondered for a while, and then asked: "Is "Blood Nerve" a fairy way of practice or a god way of practice?"

　　"Among the thirteen evil techniques in the Earth Book, only 'Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record' and 'Heart Sutra of Bliss' belong to the immortal techniques, the others are all divine techniques."

　　The Blood Nerve is not a Taoist practice. Practitioners of the Blood Nerve naturally do not need the easily refined power of incense and faith when they break through.

　　Xiao Yu frowned and thought for a long time, suppressing all the speculations about the Yinshan blessed land in his mind, and said to Xia Yu in a deep voice: "Senior, please help me find some more Yincan silk!"

　　"How much?"

　　"Forty is enough!"

　　Xia Yu nodded, bowed to Xiao Yu, and stood up.

　　After Xia Yu turned into a blood-red crow, Xiao Yu stood up and continued, "Tomorrow morning, I will lead my troops to the Black Cloud Mountain. After you find the cocoon, follow the road from Yaocheng to Black Cloud Mountain to find me. I still need your help in this battle."

　　"I understand!"

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Xia Yu transformed into a blood-red crow and disappeared through the window.

　　After staring at the window where Xia Yu disappeared and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu took out the "Falconry" that Wenger had given him and started to read it.

　　The flying speed of many birds is faster than that of practitioners in the innate realm. Therefore, most forces will train some birds to serve as messengers.

　　Xiao Yu has the ambition to gather a force, so of course he needs to train some birds to serve as messengers.

　　As the saying goes, it is better to be prepared. If Xiao Yu wants to train some birds as messengers, he needs to master some secret techniques of taming birds before he meets a satisfactory bird.

　　Although Xiao Yu had a good understanding, he still found the various bird training methods in "Falconry" very difficult to master without anyone's guidance.

　　"Xia Yu can control the fire crows, so I think he has some ideas about how to train birds. When I see him in a couple of days, I will definitely take out this book "Falconry" and ask him for advice."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu put away the "Art of Falconry" and took out the map of Yunshan County to look at it.

　　He had looked at this map no less than a hundred times. Every time he looked at it, he would imagine how the surrounding cities would react if he attacked the cities closer to Yaocheng and Yangshan City.

　　After carefully considering hundreds of situations, Xiao Yu finally decided to send troops to Heiyun Mountain between Guanjia Town and Honglin City.

　　Heiyun Mountain is more than 180 miles away from Yaocheng and Yangshan City. There are only some small towns with few troops between Heiyun Mountain and Yaocheng and Yangshan City. However, Guanjia Town and Honglin City, which are only 26 or 27 miles away from Heiyun Mountain, have a large number of garrisons.

　　Guanjia Town, located between Heiyun Mountain and Hezui Mountain, is the gateway between the eastern part of Yunshan County, which is more than 370 miles in radius, and a large area in the western part of Yunshan County. It is one of the most important military towns in Yunshan County.

　　The area of ​​Guanjia Town is not as large as Yaocheng, but it has as many as 36,000 troops.

　　Honglin City is the nearest prefecture city to Yao City and Yangshan City, and there are 28,000 garrison troops in the city.

　　Xiao Yu's purpose of advancing into Black Cloud Mountain was to lure out the defenders of Guanjia Town and Honglin City. As for whether the defenders of Guanjia Town and Honglin City would send out troops, Xiao Yu was not sure.

　　After carefully considering the situations that the soldiers might encounter when entering Black Cloud Mountain, Xiao Yu put away the map, returned to the bed, sat cross-legged on the bed and began to meditate and practice.

　　Xiao Yu was unable to absorb the energy of the sun at night, so he activated the Taiyin Star Array on the Phantom Divine Clothes to absorb the power of the Taiyin to temper the Phantom Divine Clothes, while at the same time he was pondering the various secret methods he knew.

　　There was still one hour before dawn when Xiao Yu began to rest with the "Xi Shen Jue".

　　The path of cultivation is like rowing against the current, if you don't advance, you will retreat. Xiao Yu has a great desire for advanced strength. Even though he is now a general, he will not relax in his cultivation.

　　Just after noon, Xiao Yu led two thousand cavalry and two thousand infantry to leave Yaocheng.

　　When Xiao Yu left Yaocheng, Li Lianshan and Huang Shen also left Yangshan City with two thousand cavalry and two thousand infantry.

　　At the beginning of the hour of Wei, Xiao Yu and his group, who were moving slower, met up with Li Lianshan, Huang Shen and their group at a small river about seventeen or eighteen miles away from Yaocheng.

　　After resting for half an hour, Xiao Yu led eight thousand soldiers and advanced rapidly towards Black Cloud Mountain. By the time night fell, they had traveled more than fifty miles and arrived at a small town with only three hundred defenders.

　　The three leading officers of the town's garrison were quite smart. As soon as Xiao Yu led his troops outside the town, they hoisted the white flag.

　　Xiao Yu commanded his 300 soldiers to replace the 300 surrendered soldiers and enter the town. He occupied the town, but did not bring the main army into the town.

　　If many rules are set when an army is just formed, after the army expands, the newly integrated soldiers will also take the initiative to abide by those rules.

　　Therefore, Xiao Yu set many rules when his army was just taking shape.

　　The rules set by Xiao Yu are stricter than those of ordinary armies. These soldiers will definitely feel uncomfortable at first, but Xiao Yu believes that these soldiers will gradually take the initiative to uphold the rules he set.

　　After resting for a night outside the town, Xiao Yu led his troops on the journey at dawn, and it looked like they were on a forced march.

　　It took more than five hours for Xiao Yu to lead his troops to travel eighty miles. This marching speed was considered relatively fast in Yunshan County, which was full of mountains and rivers.

　　After setting up camp and having dinner, Xiao Yu called Li Lianshan, Huang Shen and the eight captains, gave them some instructions, and then let them go.

　　Not long after Li Lianshan and others left Xiao Yu's tent, Xia Yu appeared in Xiao Yu's tent.

　　After transforming from a crow into a human form, Xia Yu first took out the sixty or so Yin Silkworm cocoons he had found from his Qiankun bag, and then said to Xiao Yu in a deep voice: "There is a piece of news that must be of interest to you. A master of the Immortal Realm has appeared in Guanjia Town and Honglin City."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then he bowed to Xia Yu and said, "Thank you, senior!"

　　"Since I have become your retainer, I will naturally do my best to help you."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, collected the silkworm cocoons on the boulder, and said to Xia Yu, "Senior, please take a seat!"

　　After Xia Yu sat down, he told Xiao Yu about the news he had heard in Guanjia Town and Honglin City.

　　"According to what I have heard, Guanjia Town and Honglin City will jointly attack Yao City and Yangshan City when the Lord arrives at Black Cloud Mountain."

　　After hearing this, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and asked, "What are the strengths of those two masters?"

　　"Both of them have reached the stage of refining Qi into liquid, and their strength should be similar to that of the master."

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and said with some doubt: "Although Xia Minggui and his men were only in contact with Zhang Chengan at the beginning, from the fact that Zhang Chengan challenged me, anyone who is a little smart should have guessed that Zhang Chengan had the help of at least two masters in the Refining Qi to Liquid Realm. In this case, why did Fu Mingshan think that the two masters he sent could deal with us?"

　　Xia Yu pondered for a while, then said, "Those two masters don't need to be able to kill you. As long as they can tie you and Beiwen up, the defenders of Guanjia Town and Honglin City can take back Yao City and Yangshan City. Even if they don't take advantage of the situation to attack Maxi City, if Yao City and Yangshan City are lost, the Lord's efforts over the past month will be in vain, and it will be difficult for him to achieve anything in the future."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, thought for a while, and suddenly said to Xia Yu in a deep voice: "Senior, please go to Black Cloud Mountain and see if there are any masters of the Immortal Realm among the bandits in Black Cloud Mountain."

　　Xia Yu's eyes moved, and he looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Do you suspect that the people of Yinshan Fudi will help Fu Mingshan deal with you? Even if you pushed back the threat of Master Yin Jiu that day, Yinshan Fudi should not easily intervene in the fight between King Ming and King Shang!"

　　"That's not necessarily true! If I were Fu Mingshan, if I were to attack someone who posed a threat to me, I would definitely be fully prepared first, and then launch a fatal attack on him."

　　"Since the master has doubts, I will go and check it out."

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Xia Yu turned into a crow and left.

　　Chapter 3: Old Tricks Again

　　Xiao Yu was able to capture Yangshan City and Yao City mainly due to his own and Lin Beiwen's strength. If they were not masters of the Immortality Realm who could fight against ten thousand enemies at the same time, Xiao Yu's plan would have been difficult to succeed.

　　This time, both Guanjia Town and Honglin City were guarded by experts, and Xiao Yu could not think of a good strategy to deal with this crisis for a while.

　　After walking back and forth in the tent for a while with a frown on his brow, Xiao Yu suppressed his worries, sat cross-legged on the ground, took out a Yincan silk cocoon and began to refine the Ghost King Flag.

　　Xiao Yu refined all the sixty-three Yin silkworm cocoons that Xia Yu found into Ghost King Flags, and then used the Phantom Divine Robe to draw the power of the Taiyin Moonlight. He condensed a rune on thirty-seven of the flags, completing the missing flags of the Taiyin Star Array.

　　After setting up the Taiyin Star Array and feeling it for a while, Xiao Yu closed his eyes and began to rest his mind with the "Xi Shen Jue".

　　At three quarters past three in the morning, Xiao Yu suddenly opened his eyes.

　　When Xia Yu saw that Xiao Yu had sensed him as soon as he appeared, a strange look appeared in his eyes.

　　"My Lord, your guess is correct. There is indeed a master of the Immortal Realm among the bandits in Black Cloud Mountain."

　　Xiao Yu frowned, looked at Xia Yu and asked, "Is that immortal master a young-looking, gray-haired man in black?"

　　"There are two immortal realm masters in the Black Cloud Mountain bandit den at this moment, one of whom should be Master Yin Jiu whom the master has seen."

　　"two?"

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu frowned even more tightly.

　　After walking back and forth seven or eight times, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed with coldness. He looked at Xia Yu and asked, "Senior, do you know any secret techniques such as ventriloquism?"

　　"Ventriloquism? What is ventriloquism?"

　　"Ventriloquism is the secret technique of learning how to speak!"

　　Xia Yu frowned slightly and shook his head.

　　Seeing that Xia Yu didn't know, Xiao Yu sighed and walked back and forth in the area of ​​several feet.

　　"My Lord, do you have any good ideas?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and told him a plan that he had in mind.

　　After listening to Xiao Yu's plan, Xia Yu thought for a while and said, "As long as we can keep the soul of Master Yin Jiu, I can use the blood puppet secret method in Blood Nerve to make him speak."

　　Xiao Yu was silent for a while, then said in a deep voice: "There is no time to lose, let's go to Black Cloud Mountain now."

　　After sending some instructions to Zhang Baonian and Zhang Younian who were guarding the entrance of the tent, Xiao Yu summoned the Phantom Divine Robe and left the camp with Xia Yu.

　　The place where Xiao Yu set up camp was only about forty miles away from Black Cloud Mountain. It took him and Xia Yu less than three quarters of an hour to reach Black Cloud Mountain.

　　After finding a valley and setting up the Taiyin Star Array, Xiao Yu, under the guidance of Xia Yu, walked into the thieves' den in Black Cloud Mountain.

　　There are more than 1,300 bandits in Heiyun Mountain. Their overall strength is much stronger than that of the Yangshan group of bandits. The stronghold they built is also larger than the one built by the Yangshan group, and the defenses they arranged are seven or eight times stronger than that of the Yangshan group of bandits.

　　However, this defense is of no use to Xiao Yu.

　　It didn't take much effort for Xiao Yu to arrive outside the house where Young Master Yin Jiu was.

　　As Xiao Yu approached the wall of the house, an evil force penetrated into his body through the earth wall.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu moved more than three feet to the right.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu moved away, Master Yin Jiu, whose whole body was wrapped in blood, appeared at the place where Xiao Yu was before.

　　After exchanging a glance with Master Yin Jiu, Xiao Yu moved and turned into a wisp of white smoke, rushing rapidly out of the mountain village.

　　When Young Master Yin Jiu turned into a ray of blood light and chased after Xiao Yu, a black light rushed out from a house not far away and followed closely behind the blood light transformed by Young Master Yin Jiu.

　　In the blink of an eye, Xiao Yu and the two masters who were chasing him disappeared into the dense forest.

　　About half a cup of tea later, Xiao Yu stopped at the place where he had set up the Taiyin Star Array.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu's face turned purple-black, which was very strange.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu stopped, Master Yin Jiu and the old man in black who was following him also stopped.

　　After staring at Xiao Yu's face for a while, Master Yin Jiu sneered and said, "I warned you at the beginning, but I didn't expect you to be so ungrateful that you actually made the foolish move of sending troops to Black Cloud Mountain not long after receiving my warning."

　　Xiao Yu glanced at Master Yin Jiu and the man in black beside him with a cold look, and replied in a cold voice: "I was able to wipe out the bandits in Yangshan back then, and I can also wipe out the bandits in Black Cloud Mountain tonight. At this moment, most of the bandits in Black Cloud Mountain should be dead."

　　"Really? Since your subordinates are killing those bandits now, I will kill you to avenge them."

　　With a sneer, Master Yin Jiu shot a beam of blood at Xiao Yu.

　　Like a flash of blood-red lightning, the blood light flew out from Master Yin Jiu's hand and appeared beside Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing the bloody light hit Xiao Yu, Master Yin Jiu's expression suddenly changed.

　　In the blink of an eye, Xiao Yu, who had just been hit by Master Yin Jiu's blood light, disappeared silently.

　　Seeing this sudden change, Master Yin Jiu and the old man in black beside him subconsciously moved to the place where Xiao Yu had just disappeared.

　　Just as Master Yin Jiu and the old man in black were about to sense the aura around them, Xiao Yu appeared again.

　　Different from the initial reaction of Xia Minggui and others, when Xiao Yu appeared, Master Yin Jiu and the old man in black retreated quickly together.

　　Although Young Master Yin Jiu and the old man in black retreated quickly, Xiao Yu activated the formation even faster.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu's phantom divine robe left his body, the Taiyin Star Array was activated.

　　Just as Master Yin Jiu and the old man in black were trapped in the Taiyin Star Array, Xiao Yu appeared in front of Master Yin Jiu.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu's complexion had returned to normal.

　　"You weren't injured by the blood-clotting finger?"

　　“You are so arrogant!”

　　Xiao Yu sneered and looked at Master Yin Jiu quietly, as if waiting for him to make the first move.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu did not take the initiative to attack, Master Yin Jiu did not take the initiative to attack either.

　　After confronting Xiao Yu for a while, Master Yin Jiu's face suddenly changed, and he quickly retreated seven or eight feet.

　　After stopping, Master Yin Jiu discovered that the distance between him and Xiao Yu had not changed at all.

　　Master Yin Jiu first glanced around, then looked at Xiao Yu with a gloomy face and said, "When I am at a disadvantage, you let your subordinates sneak attack from the side. You are a bit too cowardly!"

　　"Like you said, I have always been timid. If it is not necessary, I will not fight with people of similar cultivation. I always like to use the simplest and safest method to kill people."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, Master Yin Jiu retreated several feet.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu was not affected by his provocation, Master Yin Jiu stopped talking to Xiao Yu and became cautious and on guard.

　　Young Master Yin Jiu didn't say anything, but Xiao Yu kept distracting Young Master Yin Jiu's attention with words.

　　"If you hadn't said those arrogant words in Yaocheng, I wouldn't have guessed that you were in Black Cloud Mountain, and I wouldn't have set a trap to kill you."

　　"I don't know if you are stupid or you are just too arrogant. You actually think you can injure me with just one move."

　　Master Yin Jiu knew that Xiao Yu said these words to distract him, and he certainly wouldn't be fooled.

　　However, when Xiao Yu recited a passage of scripture, Master Yin Jiu was stunned for a moment.

　　"If the blood is strong, the vitality is strong. If the blood is weak, the vitality is weak. The vitality can be judged by the blood, and it can also be nourished by the blood. By transforming the essence and blood of all things for your own use, you can obtain the fruit of longevity and understand the mysteries of heaven and earth."

　　These are the opening words of "Blood Nerve", and Master Yin Jiu is naturally very familiar with them.

　　Just as Master Yin Jiu was about to ask Xiao Yu about the opening words of "Blood Nerve", he felt a pain in his head, and all the blood in his body seemed to gather in his head.

　　"Blood explosion!"

　　Thinking of the secret technique that had hit him, Master Yin Jiu felt a powerful suction force sucking his soul out.

　　In just a moment, Young Master Yin Jiu regained consciousness from his shock and prepared to use his secret technique to remove the evil blood explosion spell from his body.

　　At this moment, Master Yin Jiu suddenly felt that his true energy and the rare treasure in the temple were both useless.

　　Before the shock in his heart had dissipated, Master Yin Jiu felt a pain in his heart.

　　Feeling that all the strength in his body disappeared instantly, Master Yin Jiu quickly escaped from his soul.

　　As soon as Master Yin Jiu's soul left his body, Xia Yu used a secret method to fix it in place.

　　After glancing at Yin Jiu Gongzi's blood-colored soul, Xia Yu looked at Xiao Yu and asked in a deep voice, "My Lord, do you have anything to ask him?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and used the bewitching technique on Yin Jiugongzi's soul.

　　"Where is the Yinshan blessed land?"

　　"Canshan!"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, then asked, "Is it the ruined mountain at the border of Yunshan County and Pingjiang County?"

　　"yes!"

　　"How many immortal masters are there in Yinshan Blessed Land? Who is the strongest?"

　　"There are forty-three masters in the realm of immortality, and the one with the highest level of cultivation is my master."

　　"Are all the bandits in the southwest controlled by Yinshan Fudi? What is the purpose of Yinshan Fudi controlling these bandits?"

　　"Only 70% of the bandits in the southwest are under control. My master controls these bandits in order to collect all kinds of natural treasures and the ghost mothers who protect their children."

　　Xiao Yu's eyes flashed with coldness, and he continued to ask, "Did your master let the bandits train the child-protecting ghost mother in order to practice the secret method of blood shadow clones?"

　　"have no idea!"

　　Xiao Yu frowned, exchanged glances with Xia Yu, then turned to look at Master Yin Jiu's soul and asked, "Did your master ask you to help Fu Mingshan deal with Xiao?"

　　"no!"

　　"If it's not your master, then who is it?"

　　"It's me!"

　　"Why do you want to deal with Xiao?"

　　"I just want to solve this problem once and for all!"

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, and felt that there was nothing more to ask, so he nodded to Xia Yu.

　　After getting Xiao Yu's signal, Xia Yu first drew a rune on Yin Jiugongzi's soul with his essence and blood, and then used seven very strange hand seals to press Yin Jiugongzi's soul into a blood-colored round bead.

　　Xia Yu first injected the blood-colored round bead into Master Yin Jiu's body, and then used his blood and essence to draw a rune and injected it into Master Yin Jiu's brow.

　　As soon as the rune entered Master Yin Jiu's body, Master Yin Jiu was wrapped in enchanting blood light.

　　After sensing the aura of Master Yin Jiu, Xia Yu said in a deep voice: "I will first control the blood puppet to kill another expert, and then use a secret method to seal the blood puppet's power."

　　Chapter 4 Blood Puppet

　　Xiao Yu and Xia Yu had to use some tricks to deal with Master Yin Jiu, but it was very easy for them to deal with the old man in black.

　　As soon as the old man in black saw Young Master Yin Jiu covered in blood, he flashed to his side, without noticing that Young Master Yin Jiu had been turned into a puppet.

　　At the moment when the old man in black flashed to the side of the blood puppet, Xia Yu commanded the blood puppet to seriously injure the old man in black who was completely defenseless against the blood puppet.

　　The old man in black had just suppressed his injuries when Xiao Yu subdued him with a soul-sealing restriction.

　　In order to avoid any unexpected situations, Xiao Yu subdued the old man in black and then smashed his heart with one palm.

　　After controlling the soul of the old man in black, Xiao Yu used the spell of bewitching to ask all the questions that he had not asked before.

　　Just as Xia Yu had inquired, Guanjia Town and Honglin City were indeed preparing to send troops to Yao City and Yangshan City. However, before attacking Yangshan City and Yao City, they would first eliminate Xiao Yu and persuade Xiao Yu's 8,000 soldiers to surrender.

　　When Xiao Yu learned that Guanjia Town and Honglin City were going to attack Yao City and Yangshan City, he knew that they would deal with him first before Yao City and Yangshan City. At this moment, he just confirmed his guess.

　　Xiao Yu frowned and pondered for a while, then looked at Xia Yu and asked, "To eliminate the blood light on the blood puppets, is the only way to seal their strength?"

　　At the beginning, Xiao Yu just wanted to use their mouths to say something, so he asked Xia Yu if he knew any secret skills like ventriloquism; now he needs the strength of Master Yin Jiu and the old man in black, Fan Wenjian, so he asked Xia Yu if he could eliminate the blood light on the blood puppet without sealing the blood puppet's power.

　　Xia Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head, saying, "Perhaps there is such a perfect secret technique in the world, but I don't know it."

　　After hearing what Xia Yu said, Xiao Yu also felt that he was a little too fanciful.

　　After staring at the bodies of Yin Jiugongzi and Fan Wenjian for a while, Xiao Yu asked again: "After the senior sealed the blood puppets, is there a way to instantly remove their seals?"

　　"As long as you add a drop of blood essence to the seal when sealing the blood puppet, your subordinates can instantly touch their seal."

　　"That's good! Now you can refine Fan Wenjian into a blood puppet first, and then seal them together."

　　"yes!"

　　It only took Xia Yu half a cup of tea to transform Fan Wenjian's body into a blood puppet.

　　Seeing that Fan Wenjian was also shrouded in blood light after being refined into a blood puppet, Xiao Yu frowned slightly, looked at Xia Yu and said thoughtfully: "When sealing Fan Wenjian, there is no need to add your blood essence to the seal."

　　Xia Yu was stunned for a moment, then he understood why Xiao Yu gave such an order.

　　"I understand!"

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Xia Yu began to seal the two blood puppets.

　　After Xia Yu made twenty-seven hand seals on the two blood puppets respectively, the blood light on the two blood puppets disappeared.

　　After being refined into a blood puppet, the sickly paleness on Fan Wenjian's face due to serious injuries disappeared. If he remained motionless, even masters of the same level would find it difficult to tell that Master Yin Jiu and Fan Wenjian had been refined into puppets.

　　After carefully examining the two blood puppets, Xiao Yu looked at Xia Yu and asked, "Senior, do you know the art of controlling corpses?"

　　Xia Yu shook his head, looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Master, do you want to use corpse control to control these two blood puppets?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and explained to Xia Yu the practice method of corpse-controlling technique and the mystery behind it.

　　Although Xia Yu had never practiced the art of corpse control, he had dealt with a corpse driver from Maoshan when he traveled around the world more than a thousand years ago, and had some understanding of the art.

　　The corpse-controlling technique that Xiao Yu is teaching him now is very different from the corpse-controlling technique that Xia Yu knows. This corpse-controlling technique is of little use to ordinary corpse-drivers, but when combined with the blood puppet secret technique in "Blood Nerve", it can make the blood puppet look like a real one.

　　"Unfortunately, the blood puppet can only exist for seven days at most."

　　Xia Yu sighed lightly, then began to carve runes on the blood puppet with his true energy.

　　The corpse-controlling technique created by Guan Zhengshan was not complicated. It only took Xia Yu two quarters of an hour to draw the runes on the two corpses that were required to perform the corpse-controlling technique.

　　After exchanging a glance with Xiao Yu, Xia Yu began to command the two blood puppets to move back and forth with his mind.

　　Once the blood puppets were sealed, Xia Yu could no longer use the secret method in "Blood Nerve" to control them. The corpse-controlling technique that Xiao Yu passed on to him could be regarded as a supplement to the secret method of refining blood puppets in "Blood Nerve". However, this supplement had great flaws.

　　The corpse-controlling technique cannot be used to control the blood puppet to exert the blood puppet's power when it was alive. If you want to use the corpse-controlling technique to control the blood puppet to perform ordinary human actions, it requires some training.

　　Xia Yu trained for two quarters of an hour, but he could only control the blood puppet to move like a normal person.

　　"Senior, can you ensure that the blood puppet can perform a slightly faster pace while being sealed?"

　　Xia Yu thought about it and said, "It should be possible after some training, but I am not completely sure."

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a while, looked at Xia Yu and said in a deep voice: "Senior, you cannot show up. It is difficult for me to deal with two immortal realm masters alone. Just in case, I need you to go to Yangshan City."

　　Xia Yu hesitated for a moment, then said in a deep voice: "If we can lure Gao Quan and Liu Yi into the Taiyin Star Formation in the name of Master Yin Jiu and Fan Wenjian, it won't be difficult for the master and his subordinates to unite and kill them."

　　Gao Quan is the immortal master who appeared in Guanjia Town, and Liu Yi is the immortal master who appeared in Honglin City.

　　"With the senior here, it's not difficult to kill Gao Quan and Liu Yi, but now is not the time to kill them. If we kill Gao Quan and Liu Yi, Fu Mingshan may turn his attention from General Changshan to us, which is not a good thing for us."

　　Xia Yu was extremely shrewd. As soon as Xiao Yu said this, he knew what Xiao Yu was thinking.

　　Xiao Yu's power is too weak now, and he needs some time to expand his power. During this period of time, he can take the risk of occupying more places as the basis for expanding his power, but he does not want to bring Fu Mingshan's main force over to help General Changshan.

　　"I will take them back to the mountain stronghold and make some arrangements, then we will go to Yangshan City."

　　"Thank you for your hard work, senior!"

　　Xiao Yu bowed to Xia Yu, and with a thought, the Taiyin Star Array stopped moving.

　　Xia Yu bowed to Xiao Yu, grabbed the shoulders of the two blood puppets, and quickly led the two blood puppets towards the Black Cloud Mountain thieves' lair.

　　Looking at the direction where Xia Yu left and sighing, Xiao Yu retracted the formation flag and used his skills to leave Black Cloud Mountain.

　　After Xia Yu brought the two bodies back to Master Yin Jiu's residence, he first ordered the two men to sit cross-legged on the bed, and then controlled Master Yin Jiu to call in the two bandits guarding the door.

　　After the two bandits pushed open the door and walked into the house, they just glanced at the two people sitting cross-legged on the bed, and quickly lowered their heads.

　　"If I don't leave, don't let anyone in. Otherwise, I'll let you have a taste of what it's like to have a poisonous scorpion drill into your body."

　　The two bandits shuddered at the same time, and their faces turned pale in an instant.

　　"Please rest assured, sir. Even if the master comes, I will keep him out."

　　"Lin Yutang won't force his way in, so don't worry that he'll blame you for blocking him. Get out!"

　　"Yes! I'm leaving now!"

　　Xia Yu waited for about a quarter of an hour after the two bandits left the house before leaving the stronghold.

　　Although Xia Yu was extremely fast, after a trip to Yangshan City, he still failed to get back to the two blood puppets before the sunrise.

　　When Xia Yu returned to the Black Cloud Mountain Stronghold, it was already past noon.

　　Seeing that the house where the two blood puppets were located had been surrounded, Xia Yu couldn't help but look a few more times at the bandit leader who was walking back and forth in front of the door.

　　Generally, cultivators at the innate perfection realm would not dare to play tricks in front of masters at the immortal realm, but this bandit leader who only had the cultivation level of the return to life stage had the courage to attract the attention of two masters at the immortal realm at the same time.

　　From the expression on the bandit leader's face and the strange look in his eyes, Xia Yu knew that the bandit leader had evil intentions in his heart.

　　"If we hadn't been so anxious all the way, the master's plan might have been ruined by this daring bandit leader."

　　Shaking his head slightly, Xia Yu transformed into a little crow and flew into the house from a direction that the bandits could not see.

　　As soon as he flew into the house, Xia Yu controlled the blood puppet made from Yin Jiugongzi's corpse to call in the bandit leader Lin Yutang.

　　After Lin Yutang walked into the room, he first carefully observed the two blood puppets sitting cross-legged on the bed, and then knelt down in front of the two blood puppets pretending to be a little flustered.

　　If Xia Yu had not seen Lin Yutang's expression before, he might have been deceived by Lin Yutang's actions that were flawless.

　　Xia Yu, who was hiding behind the bed curtain, frowned slightly, shot a red light at Li Linyutang, and forcibly helped him up.

　　"I understand your loyalty, but I don't want too many people around me when I'm practicing. Please remove them all!"

　　Lin Yutang had just been forcibly lifted up by an irresistible force, so naturally he didn't dare to play any tricks at this moment.

　　"It's me who's being nosy!"

　　After bowing to the two blood puppets on the bed, Lin Yutang quickly walked out of the house and withdrew all the bandits guarding the house.

　　Sensing that there was really no one outside the house, Xia Yu ordered the two blood puppets to get out of bed and began to train the two blood puppets to do various actions that ordinary people usually do.

　　When the movements of the two blood puppets looked the same as those of ordinary people, Xia Yu began to train the two blood puppets to perform body movements.

　　Even when his true essence is exhausted, a master of the Immortality Realm can still perform some special body movements by relying on his physical strength.

　　The two sealed blood puppets were equivalent to two immortal realm masters whose true essence had been exhausted. After more than half an hour of training by Xia Yu, the two sealed blood puppets also performed a relatively simple set of body movements.

　　"If they hadn't paid special attention, Gao Quan and Liu Yi wouldn't have noticed anything."

　　After taking a look outside, Xia Yu turned into a blood-red crow the size of a palm and drilled into the sleeve of the blood puppet made from Fan Wenjian's corpse.

　　Chapter 5 Guanyun Gorge

　　(Sorry! I forgot to save it before going to bed this afternoon, and I set the alarm to 7am, so I ended up sleeping until midnight.)

　　Although Lin Yutang evacuated the bandits guarding outside Master Yin Jiu's room far away, he himself did not leave too far.

　　Just when Lin Yutang was thinking about whether he should take advantage of the lunch break to check on the situation in Master Yin Jiu's room, a short, low shout reached his ears.

　　"Come in!"

　　Hearing this low shout, Lin Yutang was stunned for a moment, and then walked towards the house where Master Yin Jiu lived.

　　Pushing open the door, Lin Yutang saw two blood puppets standing on the ground.

　　A trace of disappointment flashed across Lin Yutang's eyes. He knelt on one knee, then stood up and said respectfully to Master Yin Jiu, "Master, what do you want me to do?"

　　"You don't have to go to Yingzuikou with me later!"

　　"yes!"

　　Lin Yutang didn't ask the reason, but Xia Yu directed the blood puppet refined by Yin Jiu Gongzi to tell Lin Yutang a reason.

　　"Although the distances between Guanjia Town, Honglin City and Black Cloud Mountain are similar, the actual distance from Guanjia Town to Black Cloud Mountain is much shorter than that from Honglin City to Black Cloud Mountain. The Guanjia Town defenders are likely to run into Xiao Yu earlier. Given Xiao Yu's attitude towards bandits, once they meet, he may focus his attack on you. This young master has another important thing for you to do, and I don't want you to suffer any losses. After the hour of Wei, you should go to Old Crow Forest and wait for the defenders of Honglin City!"

　　"yes!"

　　Lin Yutang responded first, then bowed and asked, "What do you want me to do, sir?"

　　"After I deal with Xiao Yu, I will tell you naturally."

　　After hearing this, Lin Yutang didn't dare to ask any more questions.

　　At the beginning of the hour of Wei, Xia Yu commanded two blood puppets and eight hundred bandits to leave the mountain stronghold.

　　After Xia Yu left the mountain stronghold, he headed towards Yingzuikou in the southeast; while after Lin Yutang and the bandits set off, they headed towards the northwest.

　　Although the two blood puppets were not moving fast while being sealed, they still arrived at the Eagle's Beak under Xia Yu's command at the beginning of the afternoon.

　　As the name suggests, Yingzuikou is the mouth of a narrow valley that looks like an eagle's beak.

　　Under Xia Yu's control, the two blood puppets stood motionless on a large rock beside the stream, looking like two stone sculptures.

　　At three quarters after 3 p.m., a steady stream of horse hoofbeats rang out.

　　Because the blood puppet's vision was too short, Xia Yu could only look in the direction where the sound of horse hooves came from.

　　Seeing that the people who came were indeed the defenders of Guanjia Town, Xia Yu hurriedly crawled into the sleeve of the blood puppet made from Fan Wenjian's corpse.

　　In just a cup of tea, the sound of horse hooves arrived near the two blood puppets.

　　"Brother Yin, Brother Fan, please get on the horse!"

　　As he spoke, Gao Quan winked at the two young men dressed as guards following closely on the right.

　　After the two guards jumped off their horses, Xia Yu commanded the blood puppets refined by Master Yin Jiu to bow to Gao Quan in return, and then commanded the two blood puppets to jump onto the horses.

　　After getting on the horse, Gao Quan introduced Guan family garrison commander Gao Yilou to the two blood puppets.

　　"Is this General Gao a member of Brother Gao's clan?"

　　Gao Quan was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and replied, "Brother Yin, you are overthinking! I have no descendants, and I have no direct blood relationship with Yilou. However, if we follow the saying that people with the same surname are from the same family three hundred years ago, Yilou can be said to be a member of Gao's clan."

　　After chatting for a while, Gao Quan looked at Fan Wenjian's face for a few times and asked Yin Jiugongzi: "According to the agreement, Brother Fan should be with Brother Liu now!"

　　Hearing Gao Quan's words, Xia Yu directed Fan Wenjian to reply in a deep voice: "Fan had some problems practicing last night, and now I don't want to leave the Ninth Master."

　　Gao Quan looked at Fan Wenjian's face carefully for a few times, and asked with concern: "Brother Fan, should you be okay now?"

　　"Thank you for your concern, Brother Gao. I only suffered a minor injury."

　　As soon as Fan Wenjian finished speaking, Xia Yu controlled Master Yin Jiu to ask Gao Quan, "Where is Xiao Yu now? According to the time calculation, he should have reached Black Cloud Mountain!"

　　Gao Quan first glanced at Gao Yilou, then turned back and said with a smile: "Wait for a cup of tea, the spy will be back with news!"

　　Xia Yu was worried that Gao Quan would find out some flaws, so after controlling Master Yin Jiu to nod, he continued to control Master Yin Jiu to talk to Gao Quan about Xiao Yu.

　　About a cup of tea later, a small but incredibly fast gray bird flew onto Gao Yilou's outstretched arm.

　　The gray bird flew at an incredibly fast speed, but when it landed on Gao Yilou's arm, it did not tear the clothes on his arm.

　　After landing on Gao Yilou's arm, the little bird started chirping at Gao Yilou.

　　The little gray bird was chirping, and at this time Gao Yilou also made a chirping sound similar to that of a bird. It seemed that the man and the bird were having a conversation.

　　After talking for a while, the gray bird spread its wings and flew away.

　　Before Gao Yilou opened his mouth to speak, Master Yin Jiu's voice of praise rang in everyone's ears.

　　"Talking to birds, this skill is very rare!"

　　Gao Yilou's eyes flashed with pride, and he smiled and said, "Mr. Jiu, you are too kind. Actually, I only know a little bit of bird language."

　　Xia Yu controlled Yin Jiugongzi to nod, looked at Gao Yilou and asked, "What news did the bird bring?"

　　"At this moment, Xiao Yu is setting up camp in front of Black Cloud Mountain!"

　　"Yeah?"

　　Seeing the confusion on Master Yin Jiu's face, Gao Quan smiled and said, "The Black Cloud Falcon flies fast and has excellent eyesight. The news it sends cannot be wrong."

　　Young Master Yin Jiu nodded and turned his gaze to the front.

　　"We've arrived at Guanyun Gorge!"

　　Gao Quan nodded and smiled faintly, "Compared to the Yellow Bee Gorge in Liushan, this Guanyun Gorge is more suitable for the trapping strategy that Xiao Yu used in the Yellow Bee Gorge."

　　"Brother Gao, are you worried that Xiao Yu will use the same old tricks again?"

　　"Use the same old trick again? He doesn't have that ability!"

　　As they were talking, the head of this army of 18,000 men had already entered Guanyun Gorge.

　　After entering Guanyun Gorge, Gao Quan told Master Yin Jiu the history of Guanyun Gorge.

　　A few hundred years ago, Guanyun Gorge was not called Guanyun Gorge, but Black Snake Gorge.

　　When the Marquis of Tianfu County led his troops in rebellion and reached the vicinity of Black Mountain, the 80,000-strong Tianfu County army was stopped by Guan Yun and his 2,000 soldiers who were stationed at Black Cloud Pass.

　　After a day's battle, Guan Yun and his 2,000 men were all killed. The 80,000 troops from Tianfu County lost their chance to fight because they were blocked for a day.

　　In order to highlight Guan Yun's achievements, the then Emperor Zhou Xian changed the name of Heiyun Pass to Guanjia Town, and the Black Snake Canyon was also renamed Guanyun Gorge.

　　"Having such a brave general but not knowing how to cherish him, the Marquis of Yunshan County at that time was not a smart person."

　　Hearing this, Gao Quan and Gao Yilou were both stunned.

　　Most people who heard this history only admired Guan Yun's bravery and loyalty and questioned the words of Yunshan County Marquis. However, Gao Quan and Gao Yilou had never heard of it.

　　"For soldiers to die on the battlefield is a worthy death!"

　　Xia Yu controlled Master Yin Jiu and nodded, but did not respond to Gao Quan's words.

　　At this time, all the troops had entered Guanyun Gorge.

　　Although it was still light outside, the Guan family garrison soldiers walking in Guanyun Gorge felt that the sky was beginning to turn dark.

　　As the sky began to darken, Gao Quan and others clearly felt that the entire army was becoming nervous.

　　Xia Yu controlled Master Yin Jiu to look back, then smiled at Gao Quan and said, "I didn't expect these soldiers to get nervous when it gets dark!"

　　"The darkness can make people nervous, but it can also help people cover their tracks."

　　The reason why the garrison of Guanjia Town chose to leave Guanjia Town after noon was to use the cover of night to hide their tracks in order to achieve the goal of surrounding Xiao Yu's army.

　　Everything has two sides. In many cases, when people need the positive side of something, they will subconsciously ignore the negative side of it.

　　The cover of night can help the Guanjia garrison cover their tracks, but it will also affect their vision.

　　In a tense atmosphere, the army advanced another three miles.

　　Just as Xia Yu was about to find something to say to distract Gao Quan's attention, a loud noise rang in everyone's ears.

　　Boom!

　　As the loud noise rang in everyone's ears, all the soldiers in Guanjia Town felt the ground tremble.

　　Subconsciously, Gao Quan and Gao Yilou both thought of how Xiao Yu trapped the defenders of Yangshan City in Huangfeng Gorge in Liushan.

　　"Brother Yin, Brother Fan, let's go over and take a look!"

　　Just as Gao Quan was about to jump off his horse, a golden-red light flew towards Gao Yilou's location.

　　With a cold snort, Gao Quan swung a green whip in the direction where the golden-red light was coming from.

　　Bang!

　　With a muffled sound, the golden-red light and the green whip shadow turned into points of light and dissipated at the same time.

　　At this moment, Gao Quan noticed a white figure rushing towards them rapidly from the edge of the cliff above.

　　"It's Xiao Yu!"

　　As soon as Gao Quan's voice fell, he felt an evil force spreading from his waist to his whole body.

　　Subconsciously, Gao Quan jumped up from his horse.

　　At the moment he jumped off the horse, Gao Quan noticed that Master Yin Jiu was already shrouded in blood, while Fan Wenzhang leaped up and pounced towards Gao Yilou.

　　Without having time to think, Gao Quan swung his whip at Master Yin Jiu and at the same time shot a dark golden nail at Fan Wenjian.

　　Under Xia Yu's control, Master Yin Jiu jumped up from his horse and avoided the whip swung by Gao Quan, while Fan Wenjian was hit by Gao Quan's hidden weapon and had his head chopped off by the big knife in Gao Yilou's hand.

　　"How could Fan Wenzhang be so useless?"

　　As soon as this question came to his mind, Gao Quan remembered what Fan Wenjian had told him before about his injury.

　　Under normal circumstances, with Gao Quan's shrewdness, he would definitely be able to see some flaws, but at this moment, he did not have the energy to carefully consider the details of the matter.

　　After Xia Yu controlled Master Yin Jiu to avoid Gao Quan's whip, he attacked the two generals and four commanders beside Gao Yilou.

　　Even though Young Master Yin Jiu's strength was greatly reduced after being refined into a blood puppet, he still killed the two generals and the four commanders with just six moves.

　　Seeing this situation, after blocking another arrow for Gao Yilou, Gao Quan had the idea of ​​escaping from Guanyun Gorge first.

　　Chapter 6 Forced Surrender

　　Glancing at Xiao Yu who was already within a hundred feet, Gao Quan moved, leaped over twenty feet, and dodged to the side of the canyon.

　　Gao Quan had just jumped up seven or eight feet when he felt a murderous intent attacking his back.

　　Without having time to think, Gao Quan used a secret method to move more than two meters upwards in an instant.

　　As Gao Quan was gaining leverage on the canyon wall, a sound of rocks exploding reached his ears from under his feet.

　　As soon as Gao Quan showed signs of escaping, Gao Yilou started riding his horse forward.

　　As Gao Yilou moved, the people behind him also started galloping on their horses.

　　Just as the soldiers at the back of the team were about to whip their horses, a sound of landslides and earthquakes spread throughout the valley.

　　Following the sound of the mountain collapsing and the earth cracking, Gao Yilou quickly reined in his horse that was galloping forward.

　　Looking at the rocks falling down from about 70 to 80 feet ahead, Gao Yilou felt a chill spreading from his heart throughout his body.

　　Gao Yilou reined in his horse, and the two hundred people behind him also reined in their horses. However, nearly 20% of the more than two thousand people behind him did not rein in their horses.

　　Just over two hundred horses caused chaos among the more than two thousand people in front.

　　At this time, Gao Quan jumped onto the cliff opposite Xiao Yu.

　　As soon as he reached the cliff, Gao Quan noticed that there were many soldiers with longbows lying in ambush on the cliff.

　　Just when Gao Quan was hesitating whether to kill these soldiers, Lin Beiwen, dressed in black, appeared on a protruding rock less than sixty feet away from him.

　　Gao Quan's heart sank and he couldn't help but look down the valley.

　　Coincidentally, when Gao Quan wanted to find the figure of Master Yin Jiu, Master Yin Jiu, shrouded in blood, was moving towards his location at a very fast speed under Xia Yu's control.

　　"Yin Jiu, the next time I see you, it will be when you are dead without a burial place!"

　　Gao Quan knew that if he didn't dare to escape quickly now, he would definitely die under the siege of Xiao Yu, Lin Beiwen, and Yin Jiugongzi, so he left a cruel word and immediately flew away.

　　"Want to escape?"

　　With a sneer, Lin Beiwen immediately used his skills to chase after him.

　　In the blink of an eye, Gao Quan, Lin Beiwen, and Master Yin Jiu who was controlled by Xia Yu disappeared into the jungle not far away.

　　Seeing that Yin Jiu, who was shrouded in blood, had disappeared, Gao Yilou thought he had found a chance to escape, so he shouted loudly: "Climb the cliff, escape!"

　　As soon as Gao Yilou's loud shout came, more than 300 people leaped to the edge of the canyon.

　　Among these more than 300 people, only less than 27 or 28 rushed out from the front 5,000 of the team, and most of them rushed out from the back of the team.

　　Gao Yilou gave the order to escape, but he himself did not escape.

　　After giving the order, Gao Yilou turned his gaze to Xiao Yu, waiting to see Xiao Yu's reaction.

　　In Guanyun Gorge, eighteen thousand people took pictures for a total of nearly six hundred and seventy to eighty feet.

　　According to Gao Yilou's speculation, even if Xiao Yu had advanced archery skills, he would not be able to deal with all the soldiers who were climbing the cliff to escape at once. As long as Xiao Yu ran to the back of the team for those soldiers, he would have a chance to escape.

　　What Gao Yilou didn't expect was that Xiao Yu didn't move at all.

　　The battle to capture Yangshan City was Xiao Yu's first battle, and it can also be regarded as Xiao Yu's famous battle. Now most people who pay attention to Xiao Yu know many details of Xiao Yu's plan to capture Yangshan City.

　　There are many examples in history of trapping the enemy in valleys, but there are no examples of using torches as ambushes.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu using the same old trick to trap his 18,000 soldiers in Guanyun Gorge, Gao Yilou naturally assumed that Xiao Yu was alone this time as well.

　　However, Gao Yilou forgot that it was not yet dark and Xiao Yu could not use the torch as an ambush.

　　Those who had the courage to climb the rocks and escape had some skills. However, more than 70% of them were unable to avoid the arrows shot from above while climbing.

　　Hearing the screams behind him, Gao Yilou turned his head back involuntarily.

　　Looking at the archers who suddenly appeared on the top of the cliffs on both sides, the only glimmer of hope in Gao Yilou's heart disappeared.

　　Among those Guanjia Town soldiers who were strong enough to dodge the arrows, only less than 30% of them dared to continue climbing when most of the climbing Guanjia Town soldiers were shot dead.

　　Those soldiers from Guanjia Town who dared to continue climbing up all had some tricks. They dodged the arrows shot by the ambushers without knowing there was an ambush. When they knew there was an ambush, it would naturally be easier for them to dodge the arrows shot by the ambush.

　　When the twenty-two soldiers from Guanjia Town were about to climb to the top of the cliff, twenty-two golden-red lights flew towards them.

　　With Xiao Yu's archery skills, he could only transform one spiritual arrow into seven spiritual arrows at most. He shot four arrows in a row and finally shot out twenty-two spiritual arrows.

　　In order to intimidate the soldiers of Guanjia Town below, Xiao Yu used all his skills, so that twenty-two spiritual arrows shot at the twenty-two soldiers of Guanjia Town almost at the same time.

　　After the screams of the twenty-two soldiers subsided, Gao Yilou turned his gaze to Xiao Yu.

　　Gao Yilou's eyes twitched a few times, and he stared at Xiao Yu with a gloomy face and shouted: "General Xiao, do you dare to bring your soldiers to fight Gao outside Guanyun Gorge?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and replied loudly: "You have already lost!"

　　"General Xiao really thinks he has won? If Gao abandons his horse and leads 18,000 men to fight, can General Xiao stop him?"

　　"I don't need my soldiers to take action. I can block your way out of the valley with the divine bow in my hand."

　　Without waiting for Gao Yilou to respond, Xiao Yu continued loudly, "It would be easy for Xiao to kill you. Do you know why Xiao didn't kill you?"

　　Gao Yilou stared at Xiao Yu with a gloomy face and did not respond to Xiao Yu's words.

　　Seeing that Gao Yilou had no intention of responding, Xiao Yu directly replied: "I am not going to kill you because I want you to surrender with these 18,000 people."

　　"What if Gao doesn't surrender?"

　　Xiao Yu sneered and said loudly: "I don't care whether you surrender or not. What I care about is the soldiers trapped in Guanyun Gorge. With me here and the 30,000 arrows in the hands of these archers, the soldiers trapped in the valley have no choice but to surrender. If you still want to consider the loyalty of these soldiers to you, you should lead them to surrender to me."

　　Gao Yilou was silent for a moment, then looked at Xiao Yu and asked in a deep voice: "For the sake of these soldiers, Gao agrees to surrender."

　　"General Gao is really loyal to his soldiers!"

　　After praising him, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "Now please General Gao, seal your own cultivation first!"

　　When Gao Yilou heard this, his heart sank and the corners of his eyes twitched a few times.

　　Looking back at the densely packed soldiers behind him, Gao Yilou said in a deep voice: "Gao sealed his cultivation one moment, and he will die at the hands of General Xiao the next moment!"

　　"Ha ha!"

　　After laughing a few times, Xiao Yu stared at Gao Yilou and said with a faint smile: "You think too highly of yourself! Even if you use all your strength, I only need one move to kill you."

　　"What if you can't kill Gao with one move?"

　　"If I cannot kill you with one move, I will let you leave Guanyun Gorge today."

　　"General Xiao, are you serious?"

　　Xiao Yu raised the divine bow in his hand and said with a faint smile: "You are not qualified to distrust Xiao, nor are you qualified to let Xiao deceive you."

　　"I hope General Xiao won't go back on his word!"

　　Gao Yilou replied to Xiao Yu in a deep voice, then transformed into a bloody shadow and pounced on the soldier closest to him.

　　Coincidentally, after the death of Gao Yilou's two generals, the soldier closest to him was the one who held the general's flag for him.

　　As soon as the blood shadow transformed by Gao Yilou pounced on the soldier, the soldier dropped the general flag in his hand because he had lost his strength.

　　"Blood Shadow Soul Stealer!"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and jumped off the cliff.

　　After falling to the bottom of the canyon, Xiao Yu moved and flashed to the side of a Guanjia Town soldier who was shot dead. He took out the Ghost King Flag and collected the soul from the corpse.

　　After collecting the soul of a soldier, Xiao Yu flashed to the side of another soldier from Guanjia Town who was shot dead.

　　At this moment, an angry voice reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"Xiao Yu, Gao has already made his move, why did you do it? Do you want to regret it?"

　　While Xiao Yu was collecting the soldier's soul with the Ghost King Flag, he replied in a cold voice: "You can use the Blood Shadow Soul-stealing Magic Skill without caring about the lives of your soldiers, but I cannot watch these soldiers who died in the battle and their souls fly away. After I collect their souls, I will attack you."

　　From Xia Yu's mouth, Xiao Yu only knew that this Blood Shadow Soul-stealing Secret Technique came from "Blood Nerve", and didn't know what kind of secret technique it was.

　　Xiao Yu was not sure that he could eliminate the murderous aura of Gao Yilou that had hidden in the soldier's body with just one move, so he found an excuse to delay time.

　　Since Ghostly Soul Stealing is a desperate secret technique, Gao Yilou will definitely not be able to sustain it for too long.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu had no intention of attacking him immediately, Gao Yilou, who was at his wits' end, ordered his soldiers to charge forward.

　　Although the road ahead was blocked by many rocks, the soldiers could rush out as long as they used a human ladder.

　　Although the order issued by Gao Yilou in that soldier's voice made the soldiers stunned for a moment, these well-trained soldiers still rushed to the rocks blocking the way in just a few breaths.

　　Just when Gao Yilou was about to order his soldiers to build a human ladder, Xiao Yu appeared on the top of the rocks.

　　"Gao Yilou, tell these soldiers to step back. I will take action now."

　　"You all stand back!"

　　After hearing Gao Yilou's order, the soldiers hesitated and did not retreat immediately.

　　Even though Gao Yilou couldn't completely control the soldier's body, Xiao Yu still saw a bit of pride on the soldier's face.

　　With a cold laugh, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "Do you think Xiao will not be able to use the secret method to kill you because he is concerned about the lives of these soldiers?"

　　Without waiting for Gao Yilou to reply, Xiao Yu used his tiger roar ability on Gao Yilou.

　　Xiao Yu didn't have the ability to avoid hurting the soldiers around Gao Yilou, but under his deliberate control, those soldiers would not be killed by his tiger roar ability.

　　Only after Xiao Yu realized that the soldier possessed by Gao Yilou had no life left did he stop using his tiger roar ability.

　　Although Xiao Yu used the tiger roar ability for a short time, all the horses within more than seventy feet of him were frightened to death.

　　After taking a look at the soldiers who were in chaos, Xiao Yu moved his body, exerted his strength twice on the cliff, and jumped to the position where he was just now.

　　Chapter 7: Using the enemy to destroy the thief, using the thief to destroy the enemy

　　"I'll give you a hundred breaths to think about it. If you're still unwilling to surrender, don't blame me for being ruthless. Although I don't want to kill you, I need to be responsible for my soldiers. I hope you'll think it over carefully."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, some of the soldiers from Guanjia Town below ventured to climb up the rocks.

　　This time, Xiao Yu didn't wait for his soldiers to shoot the second arrow. He pulled the magic bow and shot those soldiers who dodged the first arrow.

　　After killing nearly six hundred people in a row, no one dared to risk climbing up the rock.

　　A hundred breaths is actually a very short time. When Xiao Yu's words rang in their ears again, the soldiers in the canyon felt that they had not yet begun to think about whether they should surrender.

　　"The time of one hundred breaths is up! Now I will kill one person every ten breaths. If anyone does not want to die here, surrender immediately."

　　While many soldiers were still wondering how long ten breaths were, Xiao Yu bent his bow and shot a spiritual arrow downwards.

　　The soldiers only saw a flash of golden and red light before their eyes, and then the arrow shot by Xiao Yu disappeared.

　　The screams of the soldier who was shot dead by Xiao Yu did not travel far, but every soldier who heard the scream felt a chill in his heart the moment he heard the scream.

　　Some soldiers who heard the screams thought of surrendering, but without anyone taking the lead, they hesitated.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu shot out another spiritual arrow.

　　This time, Xiao Yu shot and killed one of the soldiers who had just heard the scream.

　　When another scream reached their ears, the soldiers let go of all their concerns and dropped the spears in their hands.

　　One soldier took the lead, and immediately many soldiers followed suit and dropped their spears.

　　In a moment, only seven soldiers were left standing around the two soldiers shot by Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing this situation, Xiao Yu frowned, bent his bow and shot a spiritual arrow at the soldier in the middle of the seven soldiers.

　　Xiao Yu is not a cold-blooded and murderous person, but he clearly understands what he should do now.

　　This is not Liushan. Xiao Yu cannot waste two days with those soldiers in Guanyun Gorge to wear down their will.

　　After Xiao Yu shot and killed another person, the remaining six people put down their weapons together.

　　About a quarter of an hour later, after Xiao Yu killed more than seventy soldiers, all the soldiers below dropped their weapons.

　　"Now tie up the people around you with your belts! Don't play any tricks, I have a very good eye."

　　Although many of the soldiers below were not sincere in surrendering, they still followed Xiao Yu's orders and tied up the people around them with belts.

　　Soon, there were less than a hundred soldiers out of the more than ten thousand soldiers below who were not tied up.

　　Looking towards the northwest, Xiao Yu jumped to the bottom of the canyon. He first absorbed the souls of the dead soldiers into the Ghost King flags, and then sealed all the soldiers whose cultivation was at the Great Zhoutian realm or above.

　　After everything that happened last night, Xiao Yu was back to where he was before.

　　After looking towards the northwest again, Xiao Yu waited quietly for time to pass.

　　Gao Quan fled to the south for seven or eight miles and found that the only people chasing him were Lin Beiwen and Master Yin Jiu, who was shrouded in blood.

　　As his mind raced, Gao Quan suddenly turned to the northwest.

　　Although Gao Quan was injured, he was still extremely fast when he was running for his life.

　　Just when the soldiers of Guanjia Town who were trapped in Guanyun Gorge were forced to surrender by Xiao Yu, Gao Quan, Lin Beiwen and the Blood Puppet who were chasing Gao Quan came to the Old Crow Forest northwest of Heiyun Mountain.

　　Although the area of ​​the Old Crow Forest is not small, Gao Quan quickly determined that there was no one in the Old Crow Forest.

　　Gao Quan's heart sank slightly, and he ran quickly towards the east along the edge of the Old Crow Forest.

　　After running less than ten miles eastward, Gao Quan saw the defenders of Honglin City marching slowly.

　　Seeing that the defenders of Honglin City were still in good order, Gao Quan secretly breathed a sigh of relief and shouted loudly to the front: "Brother Liu, be careful, the people from Yinshan are helping us to deal with Xiao Yu as a trap."

　　Hearing Gao Quan's loud shout, the whole team stopped.

　　When Liu Yi looked back, he saw Gao Quan, Lin Beiwen and the blood puppet who were following Gao Quan a hundred feet away.

　　After being stunned for a moment, Liu Yi jumped up and pounced towards Lin Yutang who had already fled more than six feet away.

　　After hearing Gao Quan's words, Lin Yutang reacted much faster than Liu Yi, but his cultivation was far inferior to Liu Yi's.

　　Bang!

　　With a dull thud, Lin Yutang's body was knocked more than two meters away by the palm force from Liu Yi.

　　Lin Yutang's cultivation was at the Return to Life Stage. Normally, he could not withstand Liu Yi's full-strength palm strike. Therefore, after Liu Yi slapped Lin Yutang, he leaped towards the direction where Gao Quan was flying towards.

　　At the moment when Liu Yi was fighting with Gao Quan, a yellow magic spear appeared in his hand.

　　Gao Quan breathed a sigh of relief after reuniting with Liu Yi.

　　As soon as Gao Quan relaxed, he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of smelly blood.

　　"Brother Gao, how are you?"

　　"It's okay! It's just a minor injury!"

　　After replying to Liu Yi, Gao Quan rushed towards Master Yin Jiu who was shrouded in blood.

　　Seeing Gao Quan rushing towards Master Yin Jiu, Liu Yi didn't think much and leaped towards Lin Beiwen.

　　While the four immortal realm masters were fighting each other, Lin Yutang, who was lying on the ground, jumped up from the ground and leaped towards the location where Shangguan Ya, the defender of Honglin City, was.

　　"Kill them all! Kill one and you'll break even. Kill two and you'll make a profit!"

　　When Lin Yutang's voice fell, he just flashed to Shangguan Ya's side.

　　While Lin Yutang was fighting with Shangguan Ya, the Honglin City defenders, who had just recovered from the great changes, started fighting with the bandits.

　　Although these bandits are very ferocious, when they face life-threatening situations, they will still be afraid and will want to run away because of fear.

　　However, after several fleeing bandits were shot dead, the remaining bandits gave up the idea of ​​escaping and showed their fierce side.

　　With the help of bows and arrows from not far away, the defenders of Honglin City gained the upper hand in the fight. However, because the bandits were too fierce, the soldiers who came into contact with them still suffered considerable casualties.

　　Lin Yutang's cultivation was originally slightly inferior to Shangguan Ya's, but at this moment, it was Lin Yutang who had the upper hand.

　　Wrapped in a layer of light golden light, Lin Yutang looked like a golden-armored god of war, completely ignoring the blade of Shangguan Ya's halberd.

　　After fighting for a while, Shangguan Ya was severely injured by a palm strike from Lin Yutang who was approaching him.

　　Hearing Shangguan Ya's deliberate screams, Liu Yi launched a few powerful attacks on Lin Beiwen and then quickly retreated, trying to save Shangguan Ya.

　　Liu Yi had just retreated about six or seven feet when he was entangled by Lin Beiwen, whose body suddenly became faster.

　　“What a fast speed!”

　　Just as Liu Yi was about to use his secret technique to attack again, Shangguan Ya's screams reached his ears.

　　Liu Yi glanced in the direction where the scream came from, and happened to see Lin Yutang chopping off Shangguan Ya's head with his palm knife.

　　"Indestructible body?"

　　Liu Yi didn't pay attention just now, but this time he saw clearly Lin Yutang who was supposed to be killed by him.

　　The golden glow on Lin Yutang's body is very similar to the golden energy that appeared after he practiced the Indestructible Golden Body.

　　"Is he a disciple of Gutuo Temple?"

　　Just when Liu Yi was surprised by the golden glow on Lin Yutang's body, Lin Beiwen used the last move of the "Star-Moon Sword Technique" taught by Xiao Yu, "The Moon is Bright and the Stars are Sparse".

　　Lin Beiwen waved the Autumn Water Sword, and bits of starlight flew out from his Autumn Water Sword.

　　Those silver starlights first formed a silver sword energy, and then gathered together to condense into a silver crescent.

　　Just as Liu Yi sensed the danger, the silver crescent moon hit him.

　　With a muffled groan, Liu Yi used a secret technique and instantly retreated more than ten feet.

　　"Brother Gao, let's go!"

　　After shouting to Gao Quan, Liu Yi quickly ran westward.

　　When Gao Quan saw Liu Yi fleeing to the west, he fled to the south.

　　In the blink of an eye, the figures of Lin Beiwen and the other four masters disappeared into the dense forest.

　　After the four masters left, Li Yutang, the strongest one, held Shangguan Ya's head in one hand and waved Shangguan Ya's halberd in the other hand and started killing among the soldiers of Honglin City.

　　Including the generals, none of the soldiers in Honglin City could stand against Lin Yutang.

　　Lin Yutang waved the long spear in his right hand and laughed loudly, like a Shura from the underworld.

　　Seeing Lin Yutang so ferocious, the bandits became even more ferocious.

　　Just when Lin Yutang was in the mood for killing, a deep voice rang out on the battlefield.

　　"Retreat to Honglin City!"

　　The one who gave the order was Li Kai, a general from Shangguanya.

　　At this time, Liu Yi had fled and the main general Shangguan Ya had died. If Li Kai did not retreat to Honglin City, he did not know where to go.

　　After hearing Li Kai's words, the unmanned soldiers of Honglin City turned around and returned the way they came almost at the same time.

　　Generally speaking, since the cavalry are at the front of the team, when retreating, the cavalry at the front should start to retreat first. However, at this time, the entire team did not retreat in this way.

　　If they had not retreated in this way, the team, which was already in a bit of chaos, would naturally have become even more chaotic.

　　Just as Li Kai was about to give new orders to the soldiers, Lin Yutang appeared beside him.

　　Looking at Lin Yutang, who had been covered in blood, Li Kai felt that all the strength in his body disappeared along with the fear in his heart.

　　Just as he was about to leave and resist, Lin Yutang slapped Li Kai on the head.

　　After smashing Li Kai's head with a palm, Lin Yutang rushed towards the place where the soldiers of Honglin City were densely packed.

　　Seeing Li Kai's fate, another general, Yang Chenglin, did not dare to give any orders.

　　After a while, more than 10,000 soldiers from Honglin City turned around.

　　At this moment, Lin Yutang, who was killing wildly among the infantry, suddenly stopped.

　　While the soldiers surrounding Lin Yutang were still hesitating whether to take the opportunity to kill Lin Yutang, Li Yutang exploded with a muffled sound.

　　After a moment's silence, Yang Chenglin shouted, "Kill all those bandits!"

　　Chapter 8 Internal Struggle

　　(Today is the fifth update, please support.)

　　At the beginning of the evening, the news that Gao Yilou was trapped in Guanyun Gorge reached Guanjia Town.

　　There are a total of 36,000 defenders in Guanjia Town. Gao Yilou has four lieutenant generals under him. If a war breaks out, each of his lieutenants will assist him in commanding 9,000 people.

　　The generals who followed Gao Yilou into battle this time were Wang Zhong and Guo Huai, while those who stayed behind in Guanjia Town were Guan Mingtang and Xiao Hesheng.

　　Guan Mingtang is a calm person, while Xiao Hesheng is a hot-tempered person.

　　Normally, Guan Mingtang and Xiao Hesheng had no conflicts. However, after the news of Gao Yilou being trapped in Guanyun Gorge reached Guanjia Town, Guan Mingtang and Xiao Hesheng had a fierce argument in the main hall of Guan Mingtang's house over whether to rescue Gao Yilou.

　　"General Xiao, have you forgotten that Xiao Yu trapped 6,000 Yangshan City defenders in Liushan Huangfeng Gorge? After he trapped 6,000 Yangshan City defenders, the first person he killed was Yangshan City defender Liu Jinshan; this time he trapped the general in Guanyun Gorge, he will definitely not spare the general's life. If you lead the troops to fight at this time, not only will you fail to save the general, but you may also trap more soldiers in Guanyun Gorge. Once the troops of Guanjia Town..."

　　Before Guan Mingtang could finish his words, he was interrupted by Xiao Hesheng.

　　"After all your talk, you just don't agree to go into battle at this time."

　　Guan Mingtang nodded and said in a deep voice: "I believe that if the general encounters such a thing, he will make the same choice. Lord..."

　　"Even if the Marquis chooses a new commander, he won't choose a coward."

　　Guan Mingtang's mouth twitched a few times and he didn't respond to Xiao Hesheng's words.

　　Xiao Hesheng stared at Guan Mingtang with a gloomy face for a moment, then stared at the faces of the two generals behind Guan Mingtang for a moment, slammed the table hard, and stood up.

　　"Villains! A bunch of villains!"

　　After looking at Guan Mingtang coldly and saying something, Xiao Hesheng strode out.

　　Not long after Xiao Hesheng left, the commander-in-chief standing to the right of Guan Mingtang said in a deep voice: "General Xiao may have to mobilize troops to leave the pass alone!"

　　"Without Guan's order, he can mobilize at most three to four thousand people."

　　"Won't the General stop him?"

　　"Stop him and it will only cause internal strife. The most important thing now is to protect Guanjia Town. If he wants to leave, let him go!"

　　After hearing what Guan Mingtang said, the two generals looked at each other and said nothing more.

　　Just as Guan Mingtang said, without Guan Mingtang's order, Xiao Hesheng only gathered one thousand cavalry and two thousand infantry.

　　Although Xiao Hesheng was a hot-tempered person, he was not stupid. He certainly would not take only 3,000 soldiers out of the pass to rescue people.

　　Under the guidance of a retainer, Xiao Hesheng designed a plan to capture seven generals, took off their armor and let his confidants change into them, and then asked his seven confidants to gather the 7,000 people led by the seven generals in the name of trust in the generals.

　　Xiao Hesheng made such a big noise that of course alarmed Guan Mingtang.

　　In terms of bravery, Guan Mingtang is not as good as Xiao Hesheng; in terms of wisdom, Guan Mingtang is much stronger than Xiao Hesheng.

　　After knowing how Xiao Hesheng gathered 10,000 troops, Guan Mingtang first sent people to Xiao's mansion to rescue the seven generals, and then when the 10,000 troops gathered together, he stopped these 10,000 troops.

　　Seeing the seven generals following behind Guan Mingtang, Xiao Hesheng's mouth twitched a few times, staring at Guan Mingtang and said coldly: "You dare to break into the Xiao Mansion, do you really want to turn against me?"

　　Guan Mingtang smiled faintly and said, "I have no intention of falling out with General Xiao. I just felt that General Xiao was too impulsive in this matter, so I rashly entered the Xiao Mansion and took all seven of them out."

　　"Impulsive? The general has been very kind to me. He is in trouble now. How can I just ignore him?"

　　"You know how much the general has done for you, so you should help the general guard Guanjia Town to comfort the general's spirit in heaven."

　　Xiao Hesheng was silent for a while, then sneered, "You are so eager for the general to get into trouble, are you greedy for the position of general?"

　　Before Guan Mingtang could reply, the general on horseback who was riding on his right side asked, "General Xiao is in such a hurry to leave the pass, is he going to meet another General Xiao?"

　　In history, there were several generals who surrendered to the enemy using the excuse of having the same surname. What the commander-in-chief meant was that the purpose of Xiao Hesheng leading his troops out of the pass was to surrender to Xiao Yu, who had the same surname as him.

　　"Yan Feng, shut up!"

　　Guan Mingtang first scolded the commander who was speaking, then turned to Xiao Hesheng and said in a deep voice: "Guan I know that my ability is limited and I cannot be the garrison commander of Guanjia Town. Today, Guan I swear in front of the 10,000 Guanjia Town garrison troops that I will never be the garrison commander of Guanjia Town in my lifetime. Please do not doubt Guan's loyalty to you, General Xiao."

　　Xiao Hesheng knew that he could not lead the 10,000 soldiers out of the city because of the Mingtang and the seven generals behind him, so he snorted coldly, turned his horse around and retreated.

　　After returning to the Xiao Mansion, Xiao Hesheng felt more and more depressed the more he thought about it, so he brought people to the Guan Mansion again.

　　Whether for the sake of pride or for his future prospects, Xiao Hesheng felt that he should lead his troops out of the pass to rescue Gao Yilou.

　　Therefore, when he arrived at Guan Mansion this time, he was determined to force Guan Mingtang to let him lead his troops out of the pass.

　　When Xiao Hesheng broke into the main hall of the Guan family, Guan Mingtang was drinking with the twelve generals.

　　Seeing that except for the four generals who needed to patrol the city walls and his two generals who were loyal to him, all the other generals had gathered at Guan's house, Xiao Hesheng sneered at everyone, his face so gloomy that it seemed as if water could drip from it.

　　"I can't believe it. I really can't believe it. When the general is trapped in Guanyun Gorge, you are still in the mood to drink?"

　　Guan Mingtang frowned, looked at Xiao Hesheng and said in a deep voice: "Guan invited them to drink, just to apologize to Zhang Hu and the other seven for what happened before. I hope General Xiao will not think too much about it."

　　"Apologize? General Guan means that Xiao shouldn't rush to save the general?"

　　Without waiting for Guan Mingtang to respond, Xiao Hesheng suddenly drew out the long sword from his waist.

　　Seeing Xiao Hesheng draw out the long sword from his waist, Guan Mingtang and others' faces changed.

　　Just as Guan Mingtang opened his mouth to say something, Xiao Hesheng put the long knife to his neck.

　　"What is General Xiao doing?"

　　Guan Mingtang said this as he walked towards Xiao Hesheng.

　　When he approached Xiao Hesheng, Guan Mingtang grabbed Xiao Hesheng's hands that were holding the knife.

　　"General Xiao, I understand your loyalty to you, but I don't think it's in the general's interest for you to lead the troops out of the pass now."

　　As soon as Guan Mingtang finished speaking, he felt Xiao Hesheng following his strength and pressing the long knife towards his neck.

　　Just as Guan Mingtang was about to change his strength, a sharp pain spread from his throat throughout his body.

　　When the blood from Guan Mingtang's throat sprayed onto Xiao Hesheng's face, Xiao Hesheng dropped the long knife in his hand with a look of fear. It was obvious that he had killed Guan Mingtang, but he didn't know why the long knife suddenly chopped towards Guan Mingtang.

　　"You killed the general, and you want to surrender to Xiao Yu!"

　　Xiao Hesheng finally reacted when Yan Feng's words reached his ears.

　　After reacting, Xiao Hesheng sucked the long knife that fell at the feet of Guan Mingtang's body into his hand.

　　"All the troops in Guanjia Town are now under the command of this general. Anyone who disobeys the general will be killed."

　　As soon as Xiao Hesheng finished speaking, the twelve generals rushed towards him together.

　　With Xiao Hesheng's strength, he could easily deal with five or six of the twelve generals, but he didn't have the ability to deal with twelve at once.

　　Just when he was about to retreat, he suddenly felt that four of the generals were moving very slowly.

　　Without time to think, Xiao Hesheng slashed at the throats of the four generals with his long knife.

　　While dodging the attacks of the other eight generals, Xiao Hesheng was surprised to find that he had killed four of them with one sword.

　　Xiao Hesheng was surprised, and the other eight commanders were also very surprised.

　　The eight generals looked at each other and rushed out of the house together.

　　Xiao Hesheng slashed at one of the generals, then turned to the subordinate who had just taken out his weapon and said in a deep voice: "Leave Guan Mansion first!"

　　Just as Xiao Hesheng rushed out of the main hall, a low voice spread throughout the Guan Mansion.

　　"Xiao Hesheng was a traitor. He killed General Guan in order to lead his troops to surrender."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Hesheng's mouth twitched a few times and his face became even gloomier.

　　There were many family soldiers in Guan's mansion who were loyal to Guan Mingtang, but they were so afraid of Xiao Hesheng that they did not dare to really stop him when Xiao Hesheng rushed out.

　　After leaving Guan Mansion, Xiao Hesheng led his subordinates to the largest military camp.

　　At that time, there were 18,000 soldiers in Guanjia Town, and there were 8,000 soldiers in the largest military camp. Xiao Hesheng's purpose of going there was to take control of these 8,000 soldiers.

　　When Xiao Hesheng took control of the 8,000 soldiers by force, eight generals who left Guan Mansion almost at the same time as Xiao Hesheng surrounded Xiao Mansion with 6,000 soldiers.

　　Xiao Hesheng originally wanted to abandon his family in the Xiao Mansion and leave Guanjia Town, but before he reached the east gate, he was surrounded by the eight generals.

　　"Get out of the way! Once I rescue the general and come back, everything will be clear."

　　"What else is unclear? You even killed General Guan. Do you still want us to believe you?"

　　Xiao Hesheng glanced at the captured Xiao family members and said in a cold voice: "If Xiao really wanted to rebel, why didn't he make arrangements for his wife and children before arresting them?"

　　"That's you being cold-blooded!"

　　Xiao Hesheng stared at Li Ting for a moment with a cold gaze, and said to the eight generals in front of him coldly: "You really won't move aside?"

　　"I'm here, you can't escape!"

　　"snort!"

　　With a cold snort, Xiao Hesheng shouted, "Pass on my order to abolish the positions of the eight generals, Guan Qing, Liu Cheng, Li Ting, Zhang De, Liu Mingshan, Gao Ming, Zheng Jun, and Wang Tian, ​​and kill them without mercy."

　　As soon as Xiao Hesheng finished speaking, Li Ting's voice rang in the ears of the soldiers.

　　"Avenge General Guan and kill Xiao Hesheng!"

　　Amidst a burst of shouting and killing, the eight thousand soldiers led by Xiao Hesheng and the six thousand soldiers led by Li Ting and others fought together.

　　The general is the soul of the soldiers and controls the actions of the soldiers.

　　When their lives are threatened, these soldiers fighting together will not show mercy.

　　Soon, more than 10,000 people were completely entangled on the streets of Guanjia Town.

　　The 4,000 soldiers guarding the city wall saw this situation, and their commander wanted to step forward to stop the infighting, but they found that they could not separate these soldiers who were already blood-thirsty.

　　Unable to stop the infighting among the Guanjia Town garrison, they had no choice but to stabilize their 4,000 defenders and wait until these 4,000 men were tired before cleaning up the mess.

　　Chapter 9: Conquer the Pass

　　(Please add this to your collection! If you have room on your bookshelf, please add this to your collection. I have 2.52 million completed books, so my character is guaranteed.)

　　After Xiao Hesheng was killed by Guan Qing, Liu Cheng and Liu Mingshan, the internal strife finally ended.

　　The fighting lasted less than half an hour, and more than 8,000 of the 14,000 people were killed or wounded.

　　When Gao Yilou left Guanjia town, there were two lieutenant generals and eighteen generals in Guanjia town, but now there were only nine generals left; when Gao Yilou left Guanjia town, there were eighteen thousand soldiers in Guanjia town, but now there were less than ten thousand intact soldiers in Guanjia town.

　　Although Guan Qing and others were used to seeing life and death, they still felt a chill in their hearts when they saw the dead bodies and wounded soldiers around them.

　　Just as Guan Qing and others were directing the intact soldiers to treat the wounded and collect the dead, the sound of war drums suddenly rang out on the east city gate tower.

　　Hearing the sound of war drums, Guan Qing and others thought of Xiao Yu almost at the same time.

　　After looking at each other, the five of them ran towards the east gate together.

　　When Guan Qing and his four companions reached the top of the East Gate Tower, the four generals who had been guarding the city wall were already there.

　　The nine generals looked at each other and then looked at the dense crowd of people a mile away.

　　Although the stars in the sky were dim, the nine commanders all saw Xiao Yu, saw Xiao Yu's blood tiger flag, and saw the Guan family garrison soldiers following behind Xiao Yu.

　　Frowning, the nine generals asked each other in unison: "What should we do?"

　　There are cliffs on the north and south sides of Guanjia Town, and in front of the city gates on the east and west sides is a very flat slope that is nearly two hundred feet long.

　　If logs and boulders were thrown down from the city wall of Guanjia Town, the slope of less than a mile and a half would be enough to block the attack of tens of thousands of troops.

　　As one of the most important military towns in Yunshan County, Guanjia Town has been one of the most difficult passes to break through in Yunshan County since ancient times.

　　Throwing down logs and boulders could certainly stop the attack of Xiao Yu's army, but once Xiao Yu ordered the captured Guanjia Town soldiers to fight in the front, the logs and boulders thrown down by their command would kill the Guanjia Town soldiers.

　　Just when the nine generals didn't know what to do, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen, who was holding the general's flag for Xiao Yu, drove their horses onto the slope that the soldiers of Guanjia Town had turned into a road to hell.

　　Perhaps because they knew that rolling logs and boulders could not hurt Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen, or perhaps because they were afraid of angering the two, when the two walked towards the city gate tower, the nine commanders did not order the soldiers on the city wall to throw down rolling logs and boulders.

　　With the clear sound of horse hooves, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen drove their horses to a place less than ten feet away from the city gate and stopped.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the nine governors and said in a deep voice, "Gao Yilou is dead. I will take over Guanjia Town now. You should open the city gate quickly."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, the nine commanders looked at each other. Cheng Qian, who was guarding the East City Gate Tower, replied in a deep voice: "Only the generals sent by the Marquis are qualified to take over Guanjia Town. Although General Xiao defeated General Gao with a trick, we cannot hand over Guanjia Town to you."

　　"If you don't want to make friends, there will be people who do."

　　Xiao Yu first responded coldly to the person on the city gate tower, then nodded to Lin Beiwen.

　　After getting Xiao Yu's signal, Lin Beiwen moved, borrowed the force from the city wall, and leaped to the top of the city gate tower.

　　Just as the nine generals were about to order the people on the city wall to take action, Xiao Yu's voice reached their ears.

　　"If you are not willing to hand over Guanjia Town to me, I will kill you and replace you with someone who is willing to hand over Guanjia Town to me."

　　I don’t know if it was an illusion, but when Xiao Yu’s voice reached the ears of the nine generals, they all saw murderous intent in Xiao Yu’s eyes.

　　"Since my flag has been hung on the wall of Guanjia Town, I must seize it today."

　　As Xiao Yu finished speaking, Gao Yilou's general flag floated in front of them.

　　After subconsciously catching the general flag that floated in front of him, Cheng Qian hesitated for a moment and continued in a deep voice: "We know that General Xiao has superhuman strength and it is easy for him to kill us, but it is impossible for General Xiao to send troops to occupy Guanjia Town. Not to mention that General Xiao has less than 10,000 troops, even if General Xiao has 20,000 elite soldiers, it will be difficult to break into Guanjia Town."

　　"I am not going to invade Guanjia Town, but to take over Guanjia Town. If you don't cooperate, I am confident that I can find someone who is willing to cooperate."

　　As Xiao Yu replied, he summoned the Golden Sun Divine Bow.

　　With a sneer at the nine generals who looked frightened, Xiao Yu drew his divine bow and shot at the cliff a mile and a half away.

　　boom!

　　With a sound of landslide and earth-shattering, a sharp rock protruding from the mountain wall was shot and shattered by Xiao Yu.

　　"Can your bodies be as hard as rocks?"

　　After asking a question to the person on the city gate tower, Xiao Yu pulled the magic bow towards the cliff a mile away.

　　This time, as soon as the spiritual arrow left the divine bow, it turned into seven spiritual arrows.

　　"If you all run away together, I will need to pull the divine bow twice to kill you all."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, the sounds of falling rocks reached the ears of the nine generals.

　　Without waiting for the nine commanders to reply, Xiao Yu continued, "Before coming to Guanjia Town, I knew that the slope under my feet was called the Yellow Spring Road. Now that you have given the order to start, I advise you to think carefully about whether you really want to send your former companions to the Yellow Spring Road regardless of our old friendship. Whether they live or die depends entirely on your thoughts. I will give you a quarter of an hour to think about it, and I hope you can think clearly about the pros and cons."

　　The nine generals looked at each other and started discussing with each other.

　　"Brother Guan, surrender or fight?"

　　"If we fight, we will die before the battle; if we surrender, all our efforts to stop Xiao Hesheng will be in vain."

　　Liu Cheng nodded and asked Liu Mingshan for his opinion.

　　Although they were twenty-seven or twenty-eight feet away, if Xiao Yu concentrated, he could still sense what the nine commanders were discussing.

　　Xiao Yu listened to the conversation between the nine generals. In addition to wanting to know as soon as possible whether they would surrender, he also wanted to understand the personalities of these nine generals through their conversation. Unexpectedly, the first conversation he heard made him sigh at the complexity of human nature.

　　If Guan Qing didn't want to surrender because of his loyalty, Xiao Yu would be disappointed but also feel it was normal. However, the reason why Guan Qing didn't want to surrender made him laugh and cry.

　　"If you spend a long time planning your suicide, will you choose suicide even if you don't want to because you spent so much time planning it?"

　　Shaking his head slightly, Xiao Yu then paid attention to the conversation between the other people.

　　After listening for a while, Xiao Yu knew that these nine people would agree to surrender.

　　Although they had various reasons not to surrender, they also found reasons to surrender.

　　To put it more plausibly, for the safety of the Guanjia Town soldiers captured by Xiao Yu, the nine governors should surrender to Xiao Yu.

　　Although the nine people had already made the decision to surrender, they were still discussing it before Xiao Yu asked.

　　Maybe they will change their previous decision after discussing it for a while, but Xiao Yu feels that their current discussion is just a pretense.

　　"A quarter of an hour has passed. Have you made up your mind?"

　　The nine people looked at each other, and Cheng Qian continued to respond to Xiao Yu.

　　"After we surrender, I hope General Xiao can treat our soldiers well."

　　"From now on, your soldiers are my soldiers. If you treat them unfairly, I will seek justice for them."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's reply, the nine people nodded and looked at each other. Cheng Qian gave the order to the soldiers guarding the city gate to open the city gate.

　　Although it was very unlikely that these nine commanders would go back on their word, for the sake of caution, Li Lianshan and Huang Shen still ordered the soldiers to follow the prisoners into Guanjia Town.

　　As soon as they entered Guanjia Town, some prisoners began to struggle against the belts tied around their bodies.

　　Xiao Yu couldn't see clearly outside Guanjia Town, but Lin Beiwen, who was standing on the roof of the East City Gate, could see it clearly.

　　"If anyone resists again, he will be killed without mercy!"

　　After some of the more impulsive prisoners were hacked to death by the soldiers watching them, all the prisoners dared not resist anymore.

　　About quarter of an hour later, all the soldiers entered Guanjia Town.

　　At this time, although Xiao Yu and his soldiers entered Guanjia Town, it was not an easy task for them to completely control Guanjia Town. The soldiers of Guanjia Town were not as easy to be integrated with his soldiers as the soldiers of Yangshan City.

　　When Lin Beiwen was commanding Xiao Yu's soldiers to escort the prisoners to the largest military camp in Guanjia Town, Xiao Yu followed Cheng Qian and nine others to the place where the Guanjia Town garrison was fighting internally.

　　“I never thought so many soldiers would die in an internal fight!”

　　Although Xiao Yu felt that too many soldiers died in the internal strife in Guanjia Town that just ended not long ago, if he were allowed to choose again, he would still let Xia Yu instigate the internal strife in Guanjia Town.

　　"Save those who can be saved first, then gather all the dead together and burn them, wash away the blood on the ground, and restore the streets to normal before dawn."

　　The nine people in front of Cheng looked at each other and began to convey Xiao Yu's orders to the soldiers.

　　Unless the soul is strong enough, it will follow the corpse. Therefore, Xiao Yu does not need to rush to collect the souls of the lost soldiers.

　　At this time, the nine generals were of one mind. Under their command, the streets were quickly cleared, leaving only bloodstains.

　　When soldiers wiping blood began to appear on the streets, Xiao Yu asked Cheng Qian and nine others to take him to the general's mansion in Guanjia Town.

　　Guanjia Town is not big, but the general's mansion in Guanjia Town is not small.

　　When walking into the gate of the general's mansion, Xiao Yu suddenly asked Cheng Qian: "Where are Gao Yilou's family?"

　　"The general's main family is in Tianyun City, and there is only one concubine in the general's mansion."

　　When Xiao Yu thought of Gao Yilou's family, he still found it very difficult to deal with. Now that he heard that Gao Yilou only had one concubine here, he no longer thought about it.

　　After entering the main hall of the general's mansion, Xiao Yu asked about the situation in Guanjia Town, and then said to Cheng Qian and others: "You should recuperate well in the general's mansion during this period. When Guanjia Town is completely stable, I will return your soldiers to you."

　　Although Cheng Qian and the other nine people were dissatisfied, they could only nod in agreement at this time.

　　Chapter 10: Nine Ghosts Locking Souls

　　(The third update is here, please bookmark it!)

　　There are many troops but few civilians in Guanjia Town. Including the families of some soldiers, there are less than 15,000 civilians in the entire Guanjia Town.

　　Guanjia Town is usually quite deserted, but after a brutal internal struggle at night, there was not a single citizen on the streets of Guanjia Town in the morning.

　　At three quarters past three in the morning, Xiao Yu led nine generals including Cheng Qian, one thousand soldiers from Guanjia Town, and one thousand of Xiao Yu's own soldiers to leave Guanjia Town.

　　According to common sense, Xiao Yu should now be comforting the surrendered soldiers. However, after the incident of capturing Yaocheng, Xiao Yu knew that letting the surrendered soldiers follow him into battle was the best way to win them over.

　　After leaving Guanjia Town, Xiao Yu led two thousand soldiers along the road that Gao Yilou took yesterday and arrived at Yingzuikou.

　　Xiao Yu stared at the location of the bandit den in Black Cloud Mountain for a while, then turned to Cheng Qian and the others and asked, "Have you ever been to the bandit den in Black Cloud Mountain?"

　　"My subordinates have been there several times!"

　　"Since you've been there, you can show the way!"

　　Liu Cheng nodded, pointed to a dense forest east of Yingzuikou and said in a deep voice: "General, let's go up the mountain from there."

　　When they reached the edge of the dense forest, Guan Qing hesitated for a moment, then bowed to Xiao Yu and asked, "Aren't you afraid of being criticized for going to wipe out the bandits at this time?"

　　"How could the elimination of bandits lead to criticism?"

　　Xiao Yu knew what Guan Qing wanted to ask, but he didn't intend to explain it clearly.

　　As long as Xiao Yu, Lin Beiwen and Xia Yu don't say anything, Master Yin Jiu's betrayal of his loyalty and helping him deal with Gao Quan and Liu Yi will become an unsolved mystery.

　　After hearing Xiao Yu's answer, Guan Qing didn't dare to ask any more questions.

　　Near noon, Xiao Yu and his group arrived outside the Black Cloud Mountain bandits' den.

　　Seeing that there was no smoke coming out of the village, Xiao Yu frowned slightly and said to Cheng Qian, "Take a few smart people and sneak in to investigate!"

　　Cheng Qian nodded, and took two captains and six soldiers to sneak into the mountain stronghold from the more dangerous place on the west side of the stronghold.

　　Less than an incense stick of time later, Cheng Qian returned with his subordinates.

　　"General, there are about 450 bandits in front of a cave at the innermost part of the stronghold discussing how to divide the goods. It seems that they are planning to abandon the stronghold and flee."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, pondered for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "Let's sneak in together, surround those bandits, and immediately shoot them with crossbows. Try to wipe out these bandits without any losses."

　　"No one will be left alive?"

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu looked at Liu Cheng who was asking the question and asked in a deep voice: "Leave them alive? Do these bandits have a good reputation?"

　　Liu Cheng hesitated for a moment, then replied respectfully, "As far as I know, some of the bandits became bandits only after being captured."

　　"You should know the story of being an accomplice to a tiger! Do you think those accomplices should not be killed?"

　　After refuting Liu Cheng's words, Xiao Yu continued in a deep voice: "Since General Liu said that there are people among those bandits who should not be killed, then let's shoot all of them first!"

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu winked at Cheng Qian, indicating that he should lead the way.

　　Under Cheng Qian's guidance, two thousand soldiers took about a quarter of an hour to quietly reach the innermost part of the stronghold and surrounded the more than four hundred bandits who were dividing the things.

　　"shoot!"

　　Following Xiao Yu's shout, eight hundred crossbow arrows shot towards the bandits at the same time.

　　Under the attack of crossbow arrows, only thirteen slightly stronger bandits were not injured.

　　After dodging the crossbow attack, the thirteen bandits fled out of the stronghold in three directions at the same time.

　　Xiao Yu shot four of them to death with his magic bow, and the remaining eight were stopped by nine generals including Cheng Qian.

　　These eight bandits were quite powerful, and they were not injured after fighting with Cheng Qian and the other nine men. However, when they saw that four of the bandits were shot dead by Xiao Yu, they did not dare to escape anymore.

　　After leading the soldiers to appear in front of the bandits, Xiao Yu glanced at the eight bandits who were slightly stronger and shouted in a deep voice: "If you don't want to die, don't resist."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu signaled Cheng Qian and his nine companions to subdue the eight slightly stronger bandits first.

　　While Cheng Qian and others were directing the soldiers to tie up the injured bandits, Xiao Yu walked into the cave surrounded by the bandits.

　　As soon as he entered the cave, Xiao Yu felt a strong resentment.

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and looked around the cave.

　　Just like the cave Xiao Yu had seen in Yangshan at the beginning, there were a lot of food and weapons placed in the cave which was quite large, and there was an iron door at the innermost part of the cave.

　　After taking a quick look at the food and weapons, Xiao Yu walked to the iron gate.

　　Xiao Yu waved his palm lightly at the door lock, and the door lock made of fine iron broke, but the iron door remained intact.

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu opened the iron gate and walked down.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu opened the iron gate, he saw a space more than ten feet high and two or three acres in radius.

　　It was almost exactly the same as the scene Xiao Yu had seen in Yangshan. The ground of this space was also covered with hay, on which lay one hundred and sixty or seventy ragged women.

　　With a cold light flashing in his eyes, Xiao Yu turned around and shouted to the outside: "Cheng Qian, Liu Cheng, bring a hundred people in."

　　After hearing Xiao Yu's words, Cheng Qian and Liu Cheng led a hundred people into the cave.

　　"Carry all these women out, let them recognize the bandits, and kill all the bandits who bullied them."

　　Cheng Qian and Liu Cheng glanced at the women with wooden faces and said in a deep voice, "I obey your orders!"

　　While Cheng Qian and Liu Cheng were directing the soldiers to carry the women out, Xiao Yu walked to the innermost stone wall of the space.

　　After Xiao Yu waved his palm to break the stone wall, two entrances appeared in front of him.

　　One entrance was emitting a red light and a very strong resentment, while the other smaller entrance had neither a red light nor much resentment.

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yuning looked towards the stone cave where no red light was coming from, and saw a man in gray clothes locked up with nine iron chains at the innermost part of the cave.

　　The man in gray was so thin that you could see all the bones in his body. His face was covered by sparse white hair. Xiao Yu could see that his face was also extremely thin.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu walked into the stone cave that was emitting red light.

　　After capturing the protective ghost mother on the blood pool and destroying the blood pool, Xiao Yu came to the outside of the stone cave, stared at the man in gray for a while, bent down and walked into the stone cave.

　　Xiao Yu first put the iron box placed at the entrance into the Sumeru Pearl, and then slowly walked to the gray-clothed man.

　　After feeling the aura of the man in gray, Xiao Yu frowned.

　　Generally speaking, if a person's aura is very strong, even if this person's life span has come to the end, his life breath will still be very strong.

　　Xiao Yu felt the strong aura that only a master of the Immortality Realm should have on this person, but the life breath he sensed on this person was very weak.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu carefully observed the iron chain locked on the man in gray.

　　"Nine Ghosts Locking Souls!"

　　While being surprised, Xiao Yu also understood why the life breath of this gray-clothed man was so weak.

　　The iron chains locked on the gray-clothed old man look ordinary, but in fact, these nine chains are mixed with evil objects made of dark iron.

　　The Nine Netherworld Iron is a precious refining material formed when cold iron absorbs the Yin energy from the underground, while the Netherworld Iron is an evil object formed when the soul-locking nails nailed on the coffin absorb the trapped ghosts.

　　There is nothing special about the nails nailed on the coffin, but once these nails are stained with Yin blood, these ordinary nails will become soul-locking nails that can lock the soul in the coffin.

　　After the Soul Locking Nail locks the soul, it will absorb the soul within three to five years and then form the Nether Iron. If the Nether Iron is not dug out from the ground within two to three years after its formation, it will turn into ordinary iron again.

　　Nether Iron can be said to be an evil thing that can only be cultivated slowly over time. Therefore, it is very rare both in the world of cultivation and in the secular world.

　　Therefore, Xiao Yu had not expected that the man in gray would be sealed by the evil magic of the Nine Ghosts Locking Souls.

　　There are nine evil ghosts in the nine iron chains that lock the man in gray. Once the chains are cut, these nine evil ghosts will devour the soul of the man in gray. Therefore, if one wants to save the man in gray, one can only save the nine evil ghosts in the iron chains first.

　　"If it wasn't Xiao who found you today, but someone who didn't recognize the Nine Ghosts Soul Locking Evil Spell, you might have died without someone else's help!"

　　After glancing at the gray-clothed man with a somewhat strange look, Xiao Yu flashed behind one of the gray-clothed men and gently struck the rough stone wall nine times.

　　Xiao Yu took out all nine iron chains from the stone wall and trapped the man in gray, then carried the man out.

　　When Xiao Yu came outside, only 87 of the 462 captured bandits were still alive.

　　People who travel around the world still have some self-restraint, but bandits who make a living by robbery have no such restraint. No matter what kind of people these bandits were before they became bandits, once they do something that goes against morality and conscience, the self-restraint in their hearts will be greatly reduced. Therefore, there may be people among the bandits who still retain some kindness in their hearts, but the proportion of such people among all the bandits is definitely less than 10%.

　　While Xiao Yu was secretly lamenting the fickleness of human nature, Cheng Qian looked at the gray-clothed man on Xiao Yu's shoulder and asked, "General, who is this man? Is he still alive?"

　　"Of course he's still alive!"

　　After replying to Cheng Qian, Xiao Yu glanced at the house not far away, looked at Guan Qing and ordered: "Guan Qing, go find a bed board!"

　　"yes!"

　　When Guan Qing led people to a house not far away to look for a bed board, Cheng Qian glanced at the women who were gathered together and sobbing, and asked Xiao Yu: "General, what should we do with these women?"

　　"Give them some food and small change, show them the way, and let them leave on their own."

　　Cheng Qian hesitated for a moment, then cupped his hands and said to Xiao Yu, "General, these women have been insulted. Even if they have a home, they would not dare to return."

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, glanced at the women, and said to Cheng Qian, "If even their families don't accept them, who else will sincerely accept them? Go and get some food and the small change you found to share with them, so that they can get down the mountain as soon as possible!"

　　Chapter 11: Soul Transformation, Wisdom Eyes

　　(Chapter 4 has arrived, please bookmark!)

　　When Xiao Yu and his party returned to Guanjia Town with the food and weapons collected from the thieves' den, Xiao Yu could clearly feel that the relationship between the one thousand soldiers in Guanjia Town and the one thousand soldiers loyal to him had become a little more harmonious.

　　Xiao Yu was not afraid that Cheng Qian and others would see through his thoughts. After returning to Guanjia Town, he let two thousand soldiers stay in the same small military camp.

　　Although this campaign to suppress the bandits was not considered a real war, in order to win over the morale of the troops, Xiao Yu still ordered Cheng Qian and others to prepare a sumptuous dinner to reward all the soldiers in Guanjia Town.

　　After dinner, Xiao Yu sent someone to call Lin Beiwen to the general's mansion.

　　Xiao Yu first ordered the maids to go down, and then asked Lin Beiwen about the situation in the military camp.

　　"Compared to the defenders of Yangshan City and Yao City, the defenders of Guanjia Town are more unruly. However, after my subordinates secretly dealt with some soldiers who caused trouble, they became much more obedient. Even so, it will take quite some time to make them work for our own benefit."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, thought for a while, and asked, "Did they discuss Cheng Qian and the other nine?"

　　"That's not the case!"

　　"It seems that Cheng Qian and the others are quite honest!"

　　Xiao Yu replied with a smile, gave Lin Beiwen a look, stood up and walked towards the study on the right.

　　Following Xiao Yu into the study, Lin Beiwen noticed the man in gray lying on the bamboo bed in the study.

　　"My Lord, who is this man?"

　　"I don't know either. I rescued him from a den of thieves."

　　Lin Beiwen carefully looked at the man in gray, looked at the iron chains on him with some doubt and asked, "Is there anything strange about these iron chains?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and explained to Lin Beiwen the origin of the chains and the evil spell that the man in gray had been cast into.

　　"You protect me while I try to convert the evil spirits in the chains into reincarnation."

　　"yes!"

　　Xiao Yu sat cross-legged on the chair next to the bamboo bed, took a deep breath, and began to recite the "Tripitaka to Aid the Rebirth".

　　Under Xiao Yu's control, a rune condensed entirely from the light of merit began to spiral around one of the chains.

　　Xiao Yu once used the "Great Tripitaka for Aid in Reciting the Sutras for the Purification of the Pure Land" to convert the mother ghost who protected her child. Therefore, he had the confidence to convert the evil ghost in the iron chain and break the evil spell of the nine ghosts locking the soul on the man in gray.

　　However, Xiao Yu recited scriptures for half an hour and read the "Great Sutra to Aid the Rebirth" nine times, but the iron chain still did not change.

　　Not to mention converting the evil ghost, Xiao Yu couldn't even lure the evil ghost out now.

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and stopped chanting.

　　"This Nine Ghosts Soul Locking Spell may require a special method to unlock! My Lord, you may want to ask Senior Xia. He is knowledgeable and may know how to unlock this evil spell."

　　"I asked him before he went to the military camp, and he had never heard of this evil magic."

　　After replying to Lin Beiwen, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, stood up from the chair, and instructed Lin Beiwen: "You stay in the general's mansion to look after Cheng Qian and the others. I'll be out for a while."

　　"I will keep an eye on them!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded to Lin Beiwen, summoned the Phantom Divine Robe, jumped onto the roof, and walked towards the outside of Guanjia Town like a faint white cloud.

　　It took Xiao Yu about three quarters of an hour to arrive at the place where the bandits and the defenders of Honglin City had fought.

　　Although only a day had passed, the corpses on the ground that had not been collected already had a strange smell.

　　"My grandfather told me that many plagues in history were caused by corpses on the battlefield. Maybe the plague that killed my parents was caused by corpses on the battlefield."

　　For no reason, Xiao Yu suddenly remembered his own life experience.

　　With a long sigh, Xiao Yu began to collect the souls from the corpses with the Ghost King Flag.

　　It usually takes forty-nine days for a person's soul to transform into a ghost. Now, only a day has passed, but the soul on the corpse has already shown signs of transforming into a ghost.

　　Once these souls on the battlefield are transformed into ghosts, most of them will become war spirits that are difficult to convert because of the heavy evil spirit in them.

　　Regardless of whether they are practitioners of Buddhism or Taoism, most of them are unwilling to put in the effort to transform their fighting spirits. Therefore, most of the fighting spirits ultimately cannot escape the fate of being torn apart.

　　When collecting souls with the Ghost King Flag, Xiao Yu couldn't help but think of the old monk who taught him sword.

　　"Is he currently in that ancient battlefield converting those fighting spirits?"

　　It took nearly half an hour for Xiao Yu to collect all the souls on the battlefield into the Ghost King Flag, and then used a secret method to activate the flames to burn all the corpses.

　　When Xiao Yu returned to Guanjia Town, it was already midnight.

　　After returning to the city, Xiao Yu suddenly turned and ran towards the north of the city. After leaving Guanjia Town from the north wall, Xiao Yu stepped on the rock wall and soon arrived at the top of the cliff.

　　After looking for a while at Guanjia Town, which seemed to be built in a canyon below, Xiao Yu jumped up and stood on the top of the tallest tree nearby to observe the surrounding terrain.

　　There are valleys in almost all mountains. Xiao Yu looked around and saw a deep valley that could cover the brilliance of the lunar star array.

　　Xiao Yu's figure flashed and soon he reached the bottom of the deep valley.

　　After taking a look at the environment at the bottom of the valley, Xiao Yu moved his mind, and one hundred and eighty Ghost King flags appeared in his hands.

　　The Ghost King flag is extremely thin. One hundred and eighty Ghost King flags stacked together are only two fingers thick.

　　"After I have purified all the souls in the flags, I am afraid I will no longer be able to control these ghost king flags with my mind."

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu's mind moved, and the Ghost King Flag in his hand flew out of his hand and landed in the position required for setting up the Taiyin Star Array.

　　This time, the Ghost King flag did not need to be covered up. After placing the Ghost King flag according to the arrangement method of the Taiyin Star Array, Xiao Yu summoned the Phantom Divine Clothes and activated the Taiyin Star Array with the Phantom Divine Clothes as the core of the array.

　　As soon as the Taiyin Star Array was activated, Xiao Yu concentrated and sensed the aura in the Ghost King Flag.

　　Sensing that the Taiyin Star Array had no effect on the soul in the Ghost King Flag, Xiao Yu put aside his worries and took out the Ghost King Flag he had obtained from Gao Cheng.

　　Looking at the Ghost King flag in his hand that was glowing with blood, Xiao Yu frowned and pondered for a moment, then sat down cross-legged and began to use the light of blessings and the "Tripitaka to Aid Rebirth" to convert the protective ghost mother.

　　It might be because Xiao Yu had converted the ghost mothers who protected their children before. Although the resentment of these ghost mothers was very strong, it was not as difficult for him to convert them as last time.

　　After converting all the guardian ghost mothers in the Ghost King flag in his hand, Xiao Yu put away the Ghost King flag in his hand, locked onto a Ghost King flag with a lunar star formation with his mind, and then recited the "Tripitaka to Aid in Rebirth".

　　With the strength of the blessing light on Xiao Yu's body, it was very easy for him to use the "Great Sutra of Assisting Rebirth" to convert the souls in the Ghost King Flag that had not yet transformed into ghosts. However, as there were many souls in the formation flag, it still took him a cup of tea to convert all the souls in the formation flag into reincarnation.

　　After converting the souls in the formation flags, Xiao Yu discovered that the connection between him and the Ghost King Flag not only did not weaken with the disappearance of those souls, but instead strengthened a lot.

　　Xiao Yu was excited for a moment, then he sensed the changes in the formation flag.

　　Although the quality of the formation flag itself has been slightly enhanced, the change is not significant. The big change is the runes that Xiao Yu condensed in the formation flag with the power of Taiyin.

　　At this moment, the rune composed of the power of Taiyin established a mysterious connection with Xiao Yu.

　　"Can the runes condensed by spiritual power also recognize their master?"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, shook his head gently, and began to convert the ghost in the other Ghost King flag.

　　Xiao Yu would not spend energy trying to figure out things that were extremely difficult to understand and did not need to be understood for the time being.

　　This time, Xiao Yu collected nearly ten thousand souls from the one hundred and eighty Ghost King flags. Although the time he spent on saving each soul was very short, it still took him nearly two hours to save all the souls.

　　After converting all the souls, Xiao Yu stopped reciting the Tripitaka to Aid the Rebirth, but he did not stand up immediately.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu's soul was undergoing miraculous changes.

　　Except for those souls who died at Xiao Yu's hands and did not bring the light of blessings and virtues to Xiao Yu, all other souls brought a little light of blessings and virtues to Xiao Yu.

　　The blessings and virtues brought by one soul are not much, but the blessings and virtues brought by more than nine thousand ghosts are not small.

　　After converting all the souls, the light of blessings and virtues attached to Xiao Yu's soul had become so thick that it seemed to be turning into liquid.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu's soul suddenly began to devour the light of blessings.

　　Although Xiao Yu didn't know what was going on, he could feel that his soul became a little stronger after absorbing some of the light of blessings.

　　Sensing this change, Xiao Yu thought of what the master of the Stargazing Palace had told him.

　　According to the master of the Stargazing Hall, the reason why ministers would use the Minister Seal to assist in the practice of the Holy Way is because the power of the Holy Way is of great benefit to the practitioner's primordial spirit.

　　Practitioners of the Holy Way practice with the power of faith and incense, and the light of blessings and virtues in Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness is a very pure power of faith and incense.

　　Although Xiao Yu had not used any technique to cultivate the light of blessings and virtues in his sea of ​​consciousness, in essence, the light of blessings and virtues was a kind of holy power.

　　“I didn’t expect that before my general flag could let me feel the mysterious power of the Holy Way, the blessing light on my soul made me feel the mysterious power of the Holy Way first.”

　　After figuring out what changes were happening to his soul, Xiao Yu suppressed the distracting thoughts in his mind and concentrated on sensing the changes in his soul.

　　About a quarter of an hour later, all the blessings and luck on the soul were consumed by the soul.

　　"Without the light of blessings and virtues, it will be very difficult for me to save ghosts with the Tripitaka Sutra in the future."

　　As soon as this thought came into Xiao Yu's mind, he found a layer of blessing light emerging from his soul.

　　Although the light of blessings and virtues that emerged from the soul was only a thin layer, Xiao Yu could feel that this layer of light of blessings and virtues was obviously stronger than before, and easier to control than before.

　　Xiao Yu heaved a sigh of relief when he found that he still had the Light of Fortune to use, and a faint smile appeared on his face involuntarily.

　　After taking a long breath, Xiao Yu opened his eyes.

　　The moment he opened his eyes, a milky white light appeared in Xiao Yu's eyes, which was very strange.

　　Chapter 12 Wu Tianxiao

　　(Fifth update, please bookmark!)

　　After standing up, Xiao Yu first retracted the Phantom Divine Robe into his body, withdrew the Taiyin Star Formation, and then with a thought, he summoned the 180 Ghost King flags into his hands.

　　"Using one hundred and eighty Ghost King Flags that have reached the level of magic weapons to set up a Taiyin Star Formation, it should be able to trap practitioners at the Daodao Yangdan realm."

　　Although Xiao Yu wanted to cultivate the one hundred and eighty Ghost King flags that he used to set up the Taiyin Star Array to the level of magic weapons, he would not do anything to refine people's souls. Therefore, he chuckled and put what he was thinking aside.

　　Seeing that it was almost dawn, Xiao Yu had an idea and used his skills to reach a hilltop less than two miles away.

　　The top of the mountain is not large, but it is about seventy or eighty feet high. It looks like a thick and big stone pillar. A person standing on such a mountain will naturally feel that he is very close to the sky.

　　Xiao Yu took a deep breath towards the east, sat cross-legged on the relatively flat ground, stared at the direction of the sunrise, and began to practice "Golden Sun Art".

　　After these years of practice, Xiao Yu has a deeper understanding of the Golden Crow's Breathing Technique.

　　The speed at which he absorbed the Sun Qi with the Golden Crow Breathing Technique had nothing to do with the time he practiced it, but was related to the affinity of his body and soul to the Sun Qi. With his current affinity to the Sun Qi, during the day, he could absorb a Sun Qi every half an hour.

　　Therefore, for Xiao Yu, who mainly relies on the energy of the sun to enhance his true essence, whether he practices diligently or not is not determined by how long he meditates, but by whether he practices the "Golden Sun Art" when he can absorb another energy of the sun.

　　Over the years, Xiao Yu has been practicing very hard. As long as the environment allows, he will use the "Golden Sun Art" to enhance his true essence when he can absorb the energy of the sun again.

　　However, over the years, he seldom started practicing "Golden Sun Art" half an hour before sunrise.

　　While Xiao Yu was immersed in cultivation, the sky began to slowly turn from dark to bright.

　　Half an hour later, a golden-red sun emerged in the eastern sky.

　　The moment the morning sun came out, a golden-red light suddenly appeared between Xiao Yu's mouth and nose, and penetrated into his body through Xiao Yu's slightly opened mouth.

　　After a long time, Xiao Yu exhaled a breath of light gray air and opened his eyes.

　　The heavenly sun energy that Xiao Yu absorbed was no different from the heavenly sun energy he usually absorbed, but after he absorbed this heavenly sun energy, he felt refreshed.

　　"Visualizing the sun rising at the moment it rises may deepen the affinity between the soul and the energy of the sun."

　　After thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu stood up.

　　After concentrating on taking a look at the rising sun which had already completely emerged from the sky, Xiao Yuteng headed towards Guanjia Town.

　　When Xiao Yu returned to the general's residence, the door had just been opened.

　　Seeing two people standing in the room, Xiao Yu frowned slightly.

　　The person pouring tea for Lin Beiwen in the room was not the maid Xiao Yu had ordered casually, but Zhao Yuxuan, the concubine one floor higher.

　　Zhao Yuxuan must be very beautiful to be valued by the commander who led tens of thousands of troops. However, Xiao Yu had no intention of asking Zhao Yuxuan to serve him. Therefore, when she came to visit him for the first time, Xiao Yu told her that unless she wanted to leave Guanjia Town, she should not leave Tingyu Pavilion.

　　Zhao Yuxuan's answer to Xiao Yu that day was that she would never leave Tingyu Pavilion for the rest of her life. Unexpectedly, after only one day and two nights, she had forgotten what she had said.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu appeared at the door, Lin Beiwen stood up.

　　Seeing Lin Beiwen suddenly stand up, Zhao Yuxuan's heart moved and he turned his head.

　　Xiao Yu exchanged glances with Lin Beiwen, then looked at Zhao Yuxuan who was looking at him and said, "After breakfast, leave Guanjia Town!"

　　Zhao Yuxuan shuddered, staring into Xiao Yu's eyes and asked, "General Xiao can tolerate Liu Cheng and his men, why can't he tolerate a weak woman like Yuxuan? Is General Xiao afraid that a weak woman like Yuxuan will cause trouble in Guanjia Town?"

　　"I can accommodate them because I have a place for them. I won't let you stay in Guanjia Town because I don't need you. After breakfast, I will send someone to escort you out of the town."

　　The reason why Xiao Yu didn't let Zhao Yuxuan leave Tingyu Pavilion was because he saw that Gao Yilou's concubine was not someone who was easy to deal with, and he didn't have the time to compete with such a woman.

　　Since Zhao Yuxuan didn't want to be trapped in an attic for the rest of her life, Xiao Yu sent her away from Guanjia Town.

　　Zhao Yuxuan stared at Xiao Yu's face for a moment, snorted coldly, put the teapot on the table, and walked out.

　　Looking at Zhao Yuxuan's departing back, Xiao Yu frowned slightly and walked into the house.

　　"Cheng Qian and the others are all still behaving themselves, right?"

　　"They are all very honest!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and walked into the study.

　　As soon as he entered the study, Xiao Yu discovered something strange.

　　After a night, there was no change in the gray-clothed man lying on the bamboo bed. However, the shadows of nine evil spirits appeared on the nine iron chains on his body.

　　The nine evil ghosts on the iron chains are different from ordinary evil ghosts. These nine evil ghosts are formed by several ghosts forcibly fused together by external forces, and their appearances are very scary.

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu turned to Lin Beiwen and asked, "When did the ghosts on the chains appear? Was there any strange phenomenon when these ghosts appeared?"

　　Lin Beiwen was slightly stunned, and looked at Xiao Yuhui with a puzzled look on his face and asked: "Ghost? What ghost? This iron chain has not changed at all since I first saw it!"

　　After a slight pause, Xiao Yun looked intently at the man in gray. There were clearly shadows of nine evil spirits on the nine iron chains.

　　Xiao Yu knew that Lin Beiwen would not lie to him. Since he said that the chain he saw now was no different from the chain he saw last night, it meant that the chain itself had not changed much, and it was he himself who had changed.

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu looked at Lin Beiwen intently.

　　Xiao Yu also saw some things on Lin Beiwen that he didn't see last night.

　　"The black energy on his body should be the resentment left in him by the evil spirits that he refined in the past after they were converted."

　　When Xiao Yu was thinking about using the light of merit to condense Lin Beiwen's true essence at night, Lin Beiwen said thoughtfully: "The master can see things that the subordinate cannot see. It should be related to the white light that flashed in the master's eyes, and that white light should be related to what the master did last night."

　　"White light?"

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu took out a bright scimitar from the Sumeru Pearl.

　　Xiao Yu looked intently at the scimitar and noticed that the moment he looked intently at the scimitar, a white light flashed in his eyes.

　　"Wisdom Eye?"

　　When Xiao Yu saw the white light flashing in his eyes, the first thing he thought of was the ability of wisdom eyes.

　　In the world of cultivation, most of those who have the supernatural power of wisdom eyes are Buddhists. Therefore, some practitioners who are not familiar with the world of cultivation think that wisdom eyes are the supernatural power of Buddhism.

　　In fact, the power of wisdom eye is not a Buddhist supernatural power. Anyone who has merits may have the power of wisdom eye, even if this person is a mortal who has not practiced.

　　The wisdom eye supernatural power will not enhance a cultivator's strength, and people who have the wisdom eye supernatural power will mostly not think about how they got it. Therefore, there is no secret method to cultivate the wisdom eye supernatural power in the cultivation world. The wisdom eye supernatural power can be said to be a supernatural power obtained by chance.

　　However, people without merit will not have this opportunity.

　　"The change in my soul at night should be the opportunity for me to gain the supernatural power of wisdom eye!"

　　After thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu put away the scimitar and said to Lin Beiwen in a deep voice: "You protect me, I will try again, maybe this time I can break the evil spell of the Nine Ghosts Soul Locking."

　　"My Lord, will you try now?"

　　"Let's try it now, and test the courage of Cheng Qian and the other nine."

　　Lin Beiwen was slightly stunned and nodded.

　　After Xiao Yu sat cross-legged on the chair in front of the bed, he began to recite the "Tripitaka to Aid in Rebirth" to the man in gray.

　　Compared with yesterday, the light of blessings and virtues on Xiao Yu's soul was a little thinner, but more resilient.

　　Xiao Yu was not sure if he could help the gray-clothed man get rid of the evil spell now, but when the runes condensed from his blessing light appeared next to an iron chain, he was sure that he could convert the evil spirit in the chain.

　　The evil ghosts are afraid of the light of blessings, but they also have desires for it. When desire overcomes fear, the evil ghosts in the iron chains will be separated from the chains.

　　As long as the evil ghost comes out of the chains, Xiao Yu can save it.

　　Before the evil ghost was separated from the chains, Cheng Qian and others arrived at the door .

　　Although they didn't see anyone in the house, Cheng Qian and his nine companions did not dare to go in without permission.

　　Just when Cheng Qian and the other nine people were hesitating whether to call out Xiao Yu, Lin Beiwen's voice rang in their ears.

　　"The general is busy and can't see you now, you should go back first!"

　　The nine people looked at each other, bowed slightly towards the door, and left together.

　　Xiao Yu knew in his heart that the evil ghost in the iron chain would be very difficult to convert, but the difficulty of converting the evil ghost was beyond his imagination.

　　Only after Xiao Yu recited the "Great Tripitaka to Aid the Rebirth" nine times was the evil ghost separated from the iron chains; and only after he recited the sutra nine times in a row was the evil ghost saved.

　　After being converted, the evil ghost with a terrifying appearance was divided into six souls.

　　After only converting one evil ghost, Xiao Yu felt that the blessing light on his soul, which was already quite resilient, became even more resilient.

　　"The amount of my blessing light is determined by the number of souls I have saved. When I save evil spirits that are more difficult to save, my blessing light will become more resilient."

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu began to convert the evil ghost on the other chain.

　　It took Xiao Yu one hour to convert the first evil ghost, and it took him a total of six hours to convert all nine evil ghosts.

　　At the moment when all nine evil ghosts were saved and entered the reincarnation, the originally skinny man in gray instantly became like a normal person.

　　Seeing this situation, Xiao Yu, who was sitting cross-legged, retreated more than half a foot in a very strange way, and Lin Beiwen was also prepared to deal with the sudden change.

　　Before the man in gray sat up, his voice reached the ears of Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen.

　　"Wu Tianxiao thanks you two for saving my life!"

　　Although the voice was a little hoarse, it did not sound like that of an old man.

　　Chapter 13: Jade-faced Judge

　　(There are four updates today, please bookmark and support!)

　　"You are welcome!"

　　As soon as he replied, Xiao Yu saw the iron chain that was originally inserted into Wu Tianxiao's body slowly moving outwards.

　　The iron chain that penetrated into Wu Tianxiao's body was less than three fingers long, but because Wu Tianxiao used his internal energy to force the chain out extremely slowly, it took a cup of tea before the chain was forced out of his body.

　　With the crisp sound of the iron chain falling to the ground, Wu Tianxiao sat up and got off the bamboo bed.

　　Wu Tianxiao has sparse white hair and a light golden complexion, which makes him look very strange.

　　"Thank you both for saving my life!"

　　Wu Tianxiao bowed deeply to Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen, then stood up and asked, "Can you two tell me where Lin Yutang is right now?"

　　Lin Beiwen and Xiao Yu looked at each other, and Lin Beiwen told Wu Tianxiao the scene when he last saw Lin Yutang.

　　Wu Tianxiao's expression changed several times, and he bowed to Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen and said, "I will go to Honglin City now. After I find out the whereabouts of the traitor, I will come back to thank you for saving my life."

　　Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen looked at each other in surprise, then bowed and said, "Brother Wu, please do as you please!"

　　After the three of them walked out of the house together, Wu Tianxiao transformed into a gray shadow with a strange body movement and quickly ran towards the northwest.

　　Looking at the direction where Wu Tianxiao disappeared, Xiao Yu asked as if talking to himself: "Do you think he will come back with the intention of repaying his gratitude?"

　　Xiao Yu considered himself not a person who sought repayment for a favor, but he hoped that Wu Tianxiao would become his retainer out of gratitude.

　　"I don't know!"

　　Xiao Yu also knew that human hearts were complicated and unpredictable, and he never thought that he could find out Wu Tianxiao's thoughts from Lin Beiwen's mouth.

　　"Go back to the barracks first!"

　　"Um!"

　　After Lin Beiwen, Xiao Yu sent the two soldiers guarding the door to call Cheng Qian and others.

　　After a while, all nine people including Cheng Qian arrived.

　　After motioning them to sit down, Xiao Yu did not say anything, but scanned the nine people in front of Cheng Qian with a pair of eyes that seemed to be able to see through people's hearts.

　　Even if Xiao Yu concentrated his mind, he could not see through the nine people's thoughts. However, if one of the nine people had something on his mind, it would be very likely that he would reveal it under Xiao Yu's gaze.

　　In a depressing atmosphere, an incense stick of time passed.

　　"Mingshan, do you have something to say to me?"

　　Liu Mingshan's body trembled slightly, and a hint of paleness appeared on his originally unnatural face.

　　"General, I do have something to report to you. Zhao Yuxuan came to me at noon and asked me to lead the troops to escort her out of the city."

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly, stared into Liu Mingshan's eyes and asked, "Did she ask you to lead the troops to send him all the way to Pingliu City?"

　　Pingliu City is located to the west of Guanjia Town. It is the closest city to Guanjia Town except Honglin City.

　　"I did not agree!"

　　"You didn't agree, but you didn't refuse either!"

　　Hearing this, Liu Mingshan's face suddenly turned pale.

　　After kneeling on one knee, Liu Mingshan wanted to say something, but didn't know what to say. He looked at Xiao Yu, opened his mouth, and lowered his head.

　　"Get up!"

　　After Liu Mingshan stood up, Xiao Yu turned his gaze to Guan Qing.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu looking at him, Guan Qing hesitated for a moment, stood up from the chair, knelt on one knee and replied: "Zhang Hu invited me to take the troops away from Guanjia Town while the general was busy, but I refused directly."

　　Xiao Yu knew that some of the nine governors might have thoughts of resistance when he helped Wu Tianxiao break the evil spell of the Nine Ghosts Locking Souls, but he didn't expect that the governor who would have thoughts of resistance would be Zhang Hu.

　　Among the nine governors, Zhang Hu seemed the least decisive and the most worried.

　　"Zhang Hu might be the person sent by Fu Mingshan to monitor Gao Yilou!"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu turned his gaze to Zhang Hu, he saw a layer of faint black air appear on Zhang Hu's face.

　　"suicide?"

　　Xiao Yu sneered secretly and flashed to Zhang Hu's side.

　　The moment Xiao Yu put his hand on Zhang Hu's head, his expression changed.

　　No one knew what poison Zhang Hu took to commit suicide. At the moment of suicide, his soul dissipated.

　　With a somewhat cold look at Liu Cheng, whose expression was also somewhat strange, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "Cheng Qian, Guan Qing, you take your men to surround Zhang Hu's residence and don't let anyone out; Mingshan, Liu Cheng, you separate the 1,000 people led by Zhang Hu and put them under your command."

　　"I obey your command!"

　　After Cheng Qian and the others responded, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "I can tolerate you once, but I won't tolerate you a second time. I hope you won't have any inappropriate thoughts again."

　　"I dare not!"

　　"Take Zhang Hu's body down with you!"

　　Not long after Cheng Qian and others left, Xia Yu appeared in the room.

　　After waving his hand to close the door, Xia Yu said in a deep voice: "As soon as Bei Wen left, some of the captives began to incite the other captives to resist. After my subordinates killed a few of them, those people immediately calmed down."

　　“It’s as expected!”

　　With a faint smile, Xiao Yu looked at Xia Yu and asked, "Senior, have you ever heard of the name Wu Tianxiao?"

　　"Wu Tianxiao? Is the man who was sealed with the evil Nine Ghosts Soul Locking Spell called Wu Tianxiao? I have never heard of this person!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, thought for a moment, and said in silence: "Wu Tianxiao is Lin Yutang's master. He is very likely from Yunshan County. He may have had some reputation in Yunshan County before."

　　"Lin Yutang is practicing the Vajra Indestructible Body, and Wu Tianxiao should also be practicing this technique. As far as I know, this technique is extremely difficult to practice. If Wu Tianxiao really practiced the Vajra Indestructible Body to the realm of immortality, he should be famous in the cultivation world."

　　"There is no one from Tianji Palace in Guanjia Town. Otherwise, we can ask someone from Tianji Palace."

　　After replying to Xia Yu, Xiao Yu shouted outside: "Go call Wang Tian over!"

　　Among the nine surrendered governors, Wang Tian was the oldest. When Xiao Yu wanted to inquire about Wu Tianxiao, the first person he thought of was Wang Tian.

　　Wang Tian arrived very quickly. Just as Xia Yu had just told Xiao Yu about his understanding of the "Indestructible Body of Vajra", Wang Tian's voice rang out outside the door.

　　"Your subordinate Wang Tian comes to see the general!"

　　"Come in!"

　　The moment Wang Tian pushed the door open, Xia Yu moved and hid in the study.

　　"Sit down!"

　　"Thank you, General!"

　　As soon as Wang Tian sat down, Xiao Yu asked, "Do you know Wu Tianxiao?"

　　"Wu Tianxiao?"

　　Wang Tian frowned and thought for a while, then replied respectfully, "Wu Tianxiao is from Tiemen City in the west of Yunshan County. More than 20 years ago, he was a famous hero in Yunshan County. As far as I know, Wu Tianxiao has a very good reputation. More than 20 years ago, he participated in various major events in the martial arts world of Yunshan County. His sudden disappearance 26 years ago can be regarded as the top priority of the Yunshan martial arts world. However, more than 20 years have passed. If the general hadn't asked, I wouldn't have remembered such a person at all."

　　"A man of excellent reputation?"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, then instructed Wang Tian: "Tell me everything you know about Wu Tianxiao in detail!"

　　"yes!"

　　From Wang Tian's words, Xiao Yu had a clear understanding of Wu Tianxiao.

　　Wu Tianxiao is extremely powerful and good at standing up for others. More than 20 years ago, most of the disputes in Yunshan County were ultimately decided by Wu Tianxiao.

　　Due to Wu Tianxiao's handsome appearance, more than 20 years ago, he was honored as the Jade-faced Judge.

　　Although there were many people in the Yunshan County martial arts world who had opinions about Wu Tianxiao back then, the seven or eight years that he was in the Yunshan County martial arts world could definitely be said to be the most peaceful years in the past hundred years.

　　"Jade-faced Judge? Has the Jade-faced Judge ever made a mistake in judging right and wrong?"

　　"I don't know either! With his reputation in the Yunshan County martial arts world, even if he made a wrong judgment, there must be very few people who dare to say that he made a wrong judgment."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, was silent for a while, stood up and said with a smile: "Now follow me to Zhang Hu's mansion!"

　　"I obey your command!"

　　The original thirty-six governors of Guanjia Town also had mansions in Guanjia Town. However, since Guanjia Town was not large in area, the mansions of the governors were not large either.

　　Zhang Hu's mansion was less than a mile away from the largest military camp in Guanjia Town, a house covering only three acres.

　　Before Xiao Yu and Wang Tian reached the gate of Zhang's house, Cheng Qian and Guan Qing came to meet them.

　　"Your subordinate greets the general!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, looked at Cheng Qian and the other man and asked, "Did the soldiers in Zhang Hu's mansion resist?"

　　"General, none of the soldiers in the Zhang Mansion resisted!"

　　"Um!"

　　After responding, Xiao Yu jumped off the horse and walked towards Zhang's mansion.

　　Cheng Qian and Guan Qing glanced at Wang Tian who was following Xiao Yu closely, and hurriedly followed him.

　　"Have you ever searched it?"

　　"I dare not search without the general's order."

　　"Um!"

　　Under Cheng Qian's guidance, Xiao Yu walked into Zhang Hu's usual residence.

　　As soon as he entered the main hall, Xiao Yu noticed an altar placed at the innermost part of the hall.

　　Compared with ordinary altars, the surface of that altar is obviously thicker.

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu walked to the altar.

　　After carefully observing the tablet and incense burner on the altar, Xiao Yu first reached out to take the tablet and incense burner, then pressed on the incense burner with a little force.

　　As the three corners of the incense burner sank a little, a secret compartment two inches long and one inch wide appeared on the table.

　　Under the surprised gazes of Cheng Qian and others, Xiao Yu took out a not very thick booklet from the secret compartment.

　　The quality of the booklet was extremely poor. If someone overturned the altar, the booklet would definitely be destroyed by the iron filings underneath it.

　　Today, Xiao Yu has already had a general understanding of the art of mechanical devices, and ordinary secret compartments are no problem for him.

　　After flipping through a few pages of the booklet, a strange smile appeared on Xiao Yu's face.

　　"No wonder Zhao Yuxuan asked Mingshan to take her away from Guanjia Town. It turns out that Mingshan had suffered a loss because of lust before."

　　After hearing Xiao Yu's words, Wang Tian and Guan Qing didn't react much, but Cheng Qian's expression changed slightly.

　　Xiao Yu flipped through a few more pages, looked at Cheng Qian and smiled faintly, "If Cheng Li is capable, you would be right to recommend him as the head of the city. But if he is not capable, you would be harming him by promoting him to the position of head of the city."

　　When Cheng Qian's face turned a little ugly, Xiao Yu put the booklet into his Qiankun bag.

　　"I will go back first. If you find anything valuable, please bring it to me for a look."

　　Chapter 14: Showing Good Will (Part 1)

　　The booklet found in Zhang Hu's home gave Cheng Qian and eight others a reason to betray Fu Mingshan.

　　In the next few days, Cheng Qian and the other eight people were obviously more attentive in carrying out Xiao Yu's various orders.

　　It took Xiao Yu seven days to select 12,000 prisoners from nearly 17,000 prisoners to form twelve teams of 1,000 men. Then he selected twelve generals and 120 captains from the 8,000 soldiers who followed him into battle to lead these twelve teams of 1,000 men.

　　After training these twelve teams of one thousand men together with the three thousand men who were loyal to him for three days, Xiao Yu left Guanjia Town with these fifteen thousand men.

　　Guanjia Town is the most important military town in the eastern part of Yunshan County. Xiao Yu's occupation of Guanjia Town is equivalent to cutting off the connection between an area in the eastern part of Yunshan County and a large area in the west.

　　The purpose of Xiao Yu's great efforts to occupy Guanjia Town was the area in the eastern part of Yunshan County with a radius of more than 370 miles.

　　If Xiao Yu does not occupy the eastern part of Yunshan County as soon as possible, once Pingjiang County in the south sends reinforcements to the area he wants to occupy, it will be much more difficult for him to conquer that area.

　　Therefore, as soon as Guanjia Town was stabilized, Xiao Yu took these soldiers who had not yet developed loyalty to him to attack the places he needed to occupy.

　　Xiao Yu led 15,000 troops and marched for nearly six hours. When night fell, they arrived at a small river more than 30 miles away from Gaoyang City and stopped.

　　Gaoyang City is just a small county town with only 3,000 defenders in the city. If Xiao Yu wants to travel at night, even if he does not let the soldiers rest, he can easily capture Gaoyang City with 15,000 people.

　　However, due to the average strategic location of Gaoyang City, Xiao Yu did not want to let those soldiers who had not yet developed loyalty to him travel at night.

　　Fearing a riot among the twelve thousand soldiers who had not yet developed the slightest bit of loyalty to him, Xiao Yu dared neither to practice nor to rest.

　　After the fifteen generals left his tent, Xiao Yu took out the book "Falconry" and started reading it.

　　Xia Yu only had some ways to command crows, and since crows were more conspicuous and were not suitable to be used as messengers, Xiao Yu could only learn how to tame birds by himself.

　　After a period of contemplation, Xiao Yu has gained some insights into the methods of taming birds recorded in the "Art of Falconry". However, he now has no time to find birds of different times to experiment with. He can only deepen his understanding of the "Art of Falconry" through continuous contemplation.

　　Before I knew it, a night had passed.

　　When the sky began to brighten, Xia Yu flew into Xiao Yu's tent in the form of a blood-red crow.

　　After transforming into a human form, Xia Yu told Xiao Yu the information he had heard without waiting for him to ask.

　　"Two days ago, Tongcheng was conquered by Tang Shanyao, the Lord of Huangxia City in Tianfu County!"

　　"Is Tang Yue going to trip me up again?"

　　While Xiao Yu was frowning and thinking about how to deal with Tang Yue, Xia Yu continued, "After Tang Shanyao captured Tongcheng two days ago, he stayed in the city and did not attack Baitu City and Jiangjia Town next to Tongcheng."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he looked at Xia Yu and asked, "Senior, have you found out the purpose of Tang Shanyao's occupation of Tongcheng?"

　　"I have been in the General's Mansion in Tongcheng for an hour, but I have not been able to find out anything useful."

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and smiled faintly: "No matter what Tang Shanyao's purpose is in occupying Tongcheng, he has now occupied Tongcheng and blocked the army of Pingjiang County, which is also a good thing for us. It's almost dawn, senior, please take a rest quickly!"

　　Around noon, Xiao Yu led 15,000 soldiers to the outside of Gaoyang City.

　　Xiao Yu first waved his hand to signal the soldiers to stop, then rode to the city gate tower and said in a deep voice, "Where is the commander of Gaoyang City?"

　　Seeing that no one responded, Xiao Yu continued in a deep voice: "Listen, Gaoyang City Defender. I will give you a quarter of an hour to consider. If you do not leave the city and surrender after a quarter of an hour, I will forcefully attack Gaoyang City."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu summoned out the Golden Sun Divine Bow.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu took out the magic bow, two extremely powerful crossbows from the city wall shot towards him.

　　With a cold snort, Xiao Yu caught the crossbow and threw it back in the direction it came from.

　　At the same time as two screams were heard from the city wall, Xiao Yu pulled the magic bow and shot at the city gate.

　　boom!

　　With a loud bang, a hole big enough for two people to easily fit in appeared on the door that required more than twenty adult men to push open.

　　After shooting through the gate of Gaoyang City, Xiao Yu waited quietly for a reply from the commander of Gaoyang City.

　　While waiting, a quarter of an hour passed quickly.

　　Seeing that no one on the city gate tower still spoke, Xiao Yu snorted coldly and pulled the magic bow towards the city gate again.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to release the bowstring, an old voice came from the city gate tower.

　　"General Xiao, wait a minute."

　　The speaker was a white-haired old man, who was Wang Si, the defender of Gaoyang City.

　　Although Xiao Yu had never seen Wang Si, he had a general understanding of the defenders of the various counties he was going to attack. From the old man's appearance, he knew that this old man was Wang Si, the defender of Gaoyang City.

　　"General Wang, are you willing to leave the city and surrender to resolve this war?"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Wang Si's wrinkled eyes couldn't help but twitch a few times.

　　Wang Si is now 78 years old and has been the garrison commander of Gaoyang City for 33 years. As a garrison commander who is about to step down, the last thing he wants to do is surrender.

　　"Among the soldiers led by General Xiao, most of them should be soldiers who have just surrendered! General Xiao uses them as the main force to fight. Isn't he afraid that they will rebel before the war?"

　　"If I don't trust them, how can I lead them to fight?"

　　With a sneer in reply, Xiao Yu pointed the arrow on the divine bow at Wang Si and said in a deep voice: "General Wang, you should understand the truth that dragons and snakes cannot defeat each other, so I will not say more. Now I will ask you a question, are you willing to surrender?"

　　Seeing Wang Si's hesitation, Xiao Yu continued in a deep voice: "If you surrender, you will save the lives of the 3,000 defenders of Gaoyang City. They will be grateful to you from the bottom of their hearts. Think about the lives of the 3,000 defenders in the city!"

　　Everyone cherishes his or her own life, but in the hearts of many people, there are many things that are more important than life.

　　In Wang Si's heart, the reputation of loyalty is more important than his remaining short life span.

　　After his face changed color several times in an instant, Wang Si's eyes flashed with coldness. He stared at Xiao Yu below and said in a deep voice: "I have received great favors from the Marquis and the trust of the defenders in the city. How can I let the soldiers in the city bear the stigma of traitors?"

　　When Wang Si's words reached the soldiers behind Xiao Yu, some soldiers' faces showed obvious unnaturalness.

　　Looking at Wang Si, who looked upright, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed with coldness. He laughed a few times, stared at Wang Si and said in a deep voice: "Old General Wang, after I conquer Gaoyang City, I will erect a monument at the city gate and write down the fact that Old General Wang vowed to never surrender. Let future generations slowly judge and see whether they think you are more loyal or you disregard the lives of your soldiers for your own reputation. Old General, you don't have many years to live, but the defenders in the city are still young."

　　Without waiting for Wang Si to reply, Xiao Yu released the bowstring of the divine bow.

　　Wang Si only saw a flash of golden-red light, and then he lost consciousness.

　　After shooting Wang Si to death, Xiao Yu did not immediately order an attack on the city, but instead shouted to the tower above the city gate, "Who is the deputy general from Gaoyang City?"

　　Just as Xiao Yu had guessed, Wang Si appeared on the city gate tower, and his generals were also on the city gate tower.

　　"Gaoyang City's lieutenant general He Sheng greets General Xiao!"

　　Xiao Yu looked He Sheng up and down and asked in a deep voice, "Are you willing to lead your troops to surrender?"

　　He Sheng was silent for a while, then shouted in a deep voice: "Put down your weapons and open the city gate."

　　Seeing that the soldiers around him were hesitating, He Sheng gave the order again.

　　After one soldier laid down his weapon, all the soldiers on the city wall laid down their weapons.

　　The defenders of Gaoyang City were too few in number compared to the attacking troops, and there were no experts in the city, so it was inevitable that they could not defend the city.

　　In the absence of reinforcements, Wang Si would not be criticized even if he surrendered. Unfortunately, he valued his reputation far more than his soldiers and made a stupid decision.

　　Thanks to He Sheng's surrender, Xiao Yu easily occupied Gaoyang City.

　　Xiao Yu had no available generals, so after he arranged some loyal men among the defenders of Gaoyang City, he still let He Shenglai serve as the deputy general of Gaoyang City to guard Gaoyang City for him.

　　At night, Xiao Yu was checking the notes about Gaoyang City left by Wang Si in the General's Mansion of Gaoyang City, while Xia Yu was helping Xiao Yu eliminate those soldiers who liked to stir up trouble among the Gaoyang City defenders.

　　Although Gaoyang City had not experienced any war, it had just changed hands after all. In the morning, the streets of Gaoyang City were almost empty.

　　The street was quiet, which made the sound of Xiao Yu and others riding horses seem very loud.

　　Xiao Yu and He Sheng rode in front, and eight soldiers followed behind carrying a stone tablet nearly seven feet high.

　　While walking towards the city gate, He Sheng wanted to speak several times, but he never said what he wanted to say.

　　After leaving the city gate, Xiao Yu asked the soldiers to place the stone tablet on the side of the city gate. Then he took out half of the gun body from the Sumeru Pearl, used the half of the gun body as a pen, and began to write on the stone wall.

　　Although Xiao Yu was very disdainful of Wang Si's blind loyalty, when he wrote down what happened yesterday, he only wrote down the whole process of how he persuaded Wang Si to surrender, without adding his own speculations about Wang Si's thoughts.

　　"He Sheng, how many people do you think will think Wang Si's choice is right?"

　　He Sheng hesitated for a moment, and replied to Xiao Yu: "In my humble opinion, there should be half of those who think that General Wang is right."

　　"Halfway? What makes you think so?"

　　"Every king loves loyal subjects, and every master loves loyal slaves. No matter why General Wang refused to surrender, his loyalty will be recognized by many people."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, then turned around with a frown as his eyes swept to the west.

　　At this time, an old man and a young girl were walking towards this side about a mile and a half away.

　　Chapter 15: Showing Good Will (Part 2)

　　Even though they were a mile and a half apart, Xiao Yu could still see the two people's appearances clearly.

　　The old man was dressed in green, with white hair and beard, like an immortal in a painting; the young girl was dressed in green, with a slender figure and beautiful appearance, like a green lotus.

　　"Do you recognize them?"

　　"I have never seen this before!"

　　These two people are obviously not ordinary people. If they have appeared in Gaoyang City before, He Sheng should have an impression of them. Since He Sheng said he has never seen them, it means that these two people have never appeared in Gaoyang City before.

　　"They have never appeared in Gaoyang City before, but they appeared outside Gaoyang City just when the city changed its owner. Could they be here for me?"

　　After a while, the distance between the two and Xiao Yu and others was only a dozen feet.

　　At this time, the old man in blue quickened his pace with a smile on his face.

　　When Xingzhi was less than two meters away from Xiao Yu, the old man in green bowed to Xiao Yu and said, "Tang Yuansong, the outer sect elder of the Tang family, greets General Xiao!"

　　"Are they from the Tang family?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and bowed in return.

　　"You're too polite, Elder Tang!"

　　At this time, the girl in green also walked in front of Xiao Yu.

　　"Tang Qingyun meets General Xiao!"

　　"Miss Tang, there's no need to be so polite!"

　　After returning the greeting to Tang Qingyun, Xiao Yu looked at Tang Yuansong and asked, "Elder Tang, are you here in Gaoyang City to see me?"

　　Xiao Yu's current whereabouts are not difficult to trace. With the means of the Tang family, it is not difficult to find out his whereabouts. Therefore, he is almost certain that Tang Yuansong and the other came to Gaoyang City to find him.

　　Tang Yuansong nodded and smiled faintly, "Qingyun and I were originally planning to go to Guanjia Town to look for the general. Halfway through the journey, we heard the news that the general had led his troops to leave Guanjia Town, so we came to Gaoyang City to try our luck. Unexpectedly, we actually met the general here."

　　Xiao Yu raised his eyebrows, stepped aside, and said with a faint smile: "Come into the city!"

　　"General, please!"

　　Without Xiao Yu's instructions, when Xiao Yu got on the horse, He Sheng signaled two soldiers to lead their own horses to Tang Yuansong and Tang Qingyun.

　　On the way to the general's mansion, Xiao Yu did not ask Tang Yuansong why they came to see him, and Tang Yuansong did not take the initiative to say it.

　　After being complimented by Tang Yuansong, Xiao Yu changed the subject and asked He Sheng to tell Tang Yuansong and the others some interesting things in Gaoyang City.

　　Gaoyang City is not big. After a quarter of an hour, Xiao Yu and others arrived at the general's mansion.

　　In the main hall of the general's mansion, as soon as Xiao Yu, Tang Yuansong and Tang Qingyun sat down, he asked the maid who had poured tea for them to leave.

　　As soon as the maid left, Tang Yuansong uttered another compliment.

　　"In less than two months, the general conquered Guanjia Town and increased the number of soldiers under his command by more than ten times. These military achievements really impressed Yuan Song."

　　“It was just luck!”

　　After replying to Tang Yuansong, Xiao Yu asked, "Elder Tang's purpose of coming to me shouldn't be to praise me, right?"

　　"The general is joking!"

　　After a slight pause, Tang Yuansong told Xiao Yu the purpose of his visit.

　　"The general is probably still lacking someone who is proficient in medicine! Although Yuan Song is far inferior to Senior Medicine King in terms of medical skills, he still has some skills and should be qualified to ask for a living from the general."

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and smiled faintly: "Elder Tang must have come to Xiao's place under the order of General Tang!"

　　"The master of the family intends to make friends with the general, and I hope the general will not refuse."

　　Xiao Yu roughly understood what kind of person Tang Yue was. Therefore, when he had no power at all, he would rather choose to be enemies with Tang Yue than to follow Tang Yue's wishes.

　　To this day, Xiao Yu's impression of Tang Yue has not changed. However, now that Tang Yue has taken the initiative to show his goodwill, he has no intention of refusing.

　　Now that Xiao Yu has some power of his own and has the confidence to compete with Tang Yue, he will naturally no longer refuse to establish a good relationship with the Tang family for fear of being used.

　　"I am indeed lacking a person who is proficient in medicine. If Elder Tang is willing to help me, I would be more than happy to do so. How could I refuse?"

　　Tang Yuansong and Xiao Yu looked at each other and burst into laughter together.

　　After stopping laughing, Tang Yuansong started talking about how Tang Shanyao conquered Tongcheng.

　　"The Tang family has blocked the way for the Pingjiang County army to enter Yunshan County for the general. The general can slowly occupy the area east of Yunshan County."

　　"I will remember the general's kindness."

　　After replying to Tang Yuansong, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and said to Tang Yuansong: "After I conquer Baitu City and Jiangjia Town, the general can send people to take over the two places to help me block the army of Pingjiang County. When leaving Mingdu, your majesty will give me the task of assisting General Changshan in conquering Yunshan County. I want to focus my main energy on training soldiers and dealing with the army of Mingshan."

　　Hearing this, Tang Yuansong smiled faintly and said, "When Yuansong took Qingyun away from the Tang family, the head of the family said that after the general occupied the eastern part of Yunshan County, he would hand over Tongcheng to him. Now the general has no intention of accepting Tongcheng, which makes Yuansong embarrassed."

　　"Elder Tang, as long as you convey Xiao's intentions to the general, I believe the general will understand Xiao's difficulties."

　　"Since the general has made up his mind, Yuan Song will find someone to convey the general's intentions to the head of the family."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and continued, "After noon, I will lead my troops to attack Lianjia Village in the south. Will Elder Tang go with me? Or will you stay in Gaoyang City?"

　　"Since Yuan Song is here to help General Xiao, why shouldn't he go into battle with the general?"

　　"What about Miss Tang?"

　　When Xiao Yu was talking to Tang Yuansong, Tang Qingyun had been sitting quietly beside Tang Yuansong. Now seeing Xiao Yu herself, she smiled lightly and replied softly: "Qingyun also wants to see it, please don't refuse, General Xiao."

　　As soon as Tang Qingyun finished speaking, Tang Yuansong took over and said, "Qingyun is the patriarch's most beloved granddaughter. She knows more about various poisons than Yuansong. She will follow the general into battle and can help the general when he encounters poisons."

　　Xiao Yu was not surprised that Tang Qingyun knew about various poisons, but he was a little surprised about Tang Qingyun's identity.

　　Without thinking too much, Xiao Yu understood that Tang Yue asked Tang Yuansong to bring a beautiful girl like Tang Qingyun to help him, which must be intended to let Tang Qingyun use her beauty to seduce him.

　　"Tang Yue really values ​​Xiao by letting his granddaughter perform the honey trap!"

　　Although strange thoughts were running through his mind, Xiao Yu's expression did not change.

　　"Miss Tang is willing to help me, so why would I refuse?"

　　After having lunch at the general's mansion, Xiao Yu took Tang Yuansong and Tang Qingyun to the military camp in Gaoyang City.

　　Gaoyang City is not big, and the city lord's military camp is not big either. With 15,000 people staying in the military camp, it feels quite overcrowded.

　　After saying a few words to encourage the soldiers' morale before the battle, Xiao Yu led the soldiers towards the south gate of Gaoyang City.

　　After leaving Gaoyang City, Xiao Yu drove his horse southward.

　　Tang Yuansong, who was riding on the right side of Xiao Yu, first turned his head to look at the soldiers following closely behind him, then turned back to Xiao Yu and asked, "I wonder what kind of spirit tiger is the spirit object on the general's flag?"

　　"I don't know either! This kind of tiger should be very rare. I have only seen one in Jiufeng Mountain."

　　"As far as Yuan Song knows, there are no tigers born red in the world. The spirit tiger that the general saw must be a mutated spirit tiger."

　　"Yeah?"

　　Xiao Yu asked back, and then asked Tang Yuansong about the types of spiritual tigers in the world.

　　Tang Yuansong always seemed to want to find out about Xiao Yu in his words, but Xiao Yu could always find what he wanted to ask in Tang Yuansong's words.

　　In terms of identity, Tang Yuansong can be considered a special guest, and he had to answer the questions asked by Xiao Yu, which were not difficult to answer.

　　The two chatted for nearly half an hour, and most of the time Xiao Yu was asking questions and Tang Yuansong was answering.

　　Lianjiazhai is not far from Gaoyang City. When the sky just began to darken, a group of more than 15,000 people arrived outside Lianjiazhai.

　　Lianjiazhai is a mountain city. More than 90% of the more than 20,000 people in the city have the surname Lian. However, these people with the surname Lian have not formed a noble family, and the overall strength of Lianjiazhai is only slightly stronger than Gaoyang City.

　　After ordering the soldiers to stop, Xiao Yu rode his horse about half a mile forward and arrived at the gate of Lianjiazhai.

　　"Is Sect Master Yushan here?"

　　The commander of Lianjiazhai is called the clan leader in Lianjiazhai, which means the person in power of a clan.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, the village gate was opened.

　　As the gate of the village opened, a middle-aged man in his forties wearing armor and holding a big sword came out on horseback.

　　"Is the person coming General Xiao Yuxiao?"

　　"It's Xiao!"

　　While replying, Xiao Yu drove his horse forward a little.

　　"Lian Yushan from Lianjiazhai greets General Xiao!"

　　"Master Lian, you are so polite!"

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to speak, after Xiao Yu returned the greeting, Lian Yushan said in a deep voice: "Yushan knows General Xiao's intention. Yushan can assure General Xiao that Lianjiazhai will never obey the orders of Yunshan County Marquis again."

　　"Xiao believes in Sect Leader Lian!"

　　With a smile, Xiao Yu stared at Lian Yushan and said in a deep voice, "I heard that the Lian family members in Lianjia Village are good at setting various traps in the mountains and finding their way in the mountains. Xiao wants to ask the Lian clan leader to borrow 300 Lian family warriors."

　　Since Lianjia Village was almost entirely populated by members of the Lian family, Xiao Yu had no way of occupying it as he had occupied Yangshan City, and he did not trust Lian Yushan, so he wanted to control Lianjia Village in a way similar to taking hostages.

　　Lian Yushan's face changed, and he shook his head and replied, "General Xiao may have believed some rumors. The Lian family members are not as good at setting traps and finding their way through the mountains as General Xiao said."

　　"Yeah?"

　　Xiao Yu sneered, stared into Lian Yushan's eyes and said coldly: "In the eyes of Sect Master Lian, am I the kind of person who shoots without a purpose? If I hadn't found out clearly, I wouldn't have brought 15,000 people to Lianjiazhai to borrow people."

　　Lian Yushan's mouth twitched a few times when he heard this. He hesitated for a moment and replied in a deep voice: "Since General Xiao insists on borrowing people, Yushan will agree to General Xiao's request. I hope that General Xiao will treat them well when he finds out that they don't have those abilities."

　　"Master Lian, please rest assured that Xiao will never mistreat his soldiers."

　　Lian Yushan nodded, turned to the Lian Family Village and said in a deep voice: "Qifeng, Xiaocheng, Honglin, bring your people out."

　　Chapter 16 Blood Tiger Guard (Part 1)

　　(Fourth update!)

　　Not long after Lian Yushan's order reached Lianjia Village, three young men each led a hundred people out of the village.

　　Lian Yushan guessed what Xiao Yu was thinking. For fear of angering Xiao Yu, the three hundred people he called out were all young people around twenty years old.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the three hundred people, nodded, and said to Lian Yushan: "Please ask Sect Master Lian to prepare some food. After dinner, Xiao will lead the troops to leave."

　　Lian Yushan was willing to hand over 300 young people to Xiao Yu, so naturally he would not be stingy with a meal for 15,000 people.

　　"General Xiao, please wait a moment. Yushan will have someone prepare it right away."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, and just as he was about to drive his horse back to the soldiers, the sound of an argument rang in his ears.

　　"Master, send someone else. I don't want to leave Lianjia Village."

　　"If this sect master asks you to go, you must go."

　　After listening to only two sentences, Xiao Yu knew what they were arguing about.

　　Xiao Yu was not in a position to intervene in such matters. He just glanced at the young man who was arguing with Lian Yushan and then looked away.

　　He stared at Lian Yushan angrily for a while. When Lian Yushan was about to walk into the village, Lian Xiaocheng said in a deep voice: "It's okay for me to leave Lianjia Village, but you have to promise me that you will let me take my sister with me."

　　"no!"

　　Lian Xiaocheng's face changed, and just as he was about to speak, Xiao Yu's voice reached their ears.

　　"Since he wants to take his sister away with him, let him take her with him!"

　　Lian Yushan glared at Lian Xiaocheng and said in a deep voice, "Why don't you thank General Xiao quickly!"

　　Lian Xiaocheng glared back at Lian Yushan, then bowed to Xiao Yu, but didn't say "thank you".

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu had turned his gaze away again, Lian Yushan glared at Lian Xiaocheng again, then went to order people to prepare dinner for Xiao Yu's soldiers.

　　Xiao Yu first signaled Lian Xiaocheng to go to Lianjiazhai to pick up his sister, and then brought the 302 young men from Lianjiazhai back to the soldiers.

　　"Today Yuan Song finally realized that there are other explanations for 'conquering the enemy without fighting'!"

　　After being stunned for a while, Xiao Yu finally understood what Tang Yuansong meant.

　　Without any fighting, Xiao Yu asked for three hundred soldiers from Lianjiazhai. Isn't this just driving away the enemy without fighting?

　　With a faint smile, Xiao Yu did not respond to Tang Yuansong's words, but asked the names of these young people from Lianjiazhai.

　　Before Lianjiazhai prepared dinner for the 15,000 soldiers under Xiao Yu's command, Lian Xiaocheng, who had just returned to the village, came to Xiao Yu with a slender woman in gray.

　　The woman in gray is Lian Xiaocheng's sister, but from her facial features, she looks like Lian Xiaocheng's sister.

　　"Lian Xiaocheng and his sister Lian Xiaonuo have come to see the general!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, looked at the brother and sister, and said with a faint smile: "When we return to Guanjia Town, I will give you a house and let you settle down."

　　"Thank you, General!"

　　After nodding to Lian Xiaocheng, Xiao Yu looked at Lian Xiaonuo standing beside Lian Xiaocheng with an open mind, and asked Lian Xiaonuo, "Do you have a mouth disease?"

　　Lian Xiaonuo glanced at Lian Xiaocheng and nodded slightly.

　　Seeing that Lian Xiaonuo was indeed speechless as he had guessed, Xiao Yu turned his head and said to Tang Yuansong, "Elder Tang, please take a look at her."

　　"Um!"

　　In response to Xiao Yu's call, Tang Yuansong smiled at Lian Xiaonuo and said, "Young lady, please stretch out your hand. I will feel your pulse."

　　Lian Xiaonuo stopped Lian Xiaocheng who wanted to speak with his eyes, took two steps forward, and extended his hand in front of Tang Yuansong.

　　Tang Yuansong felt Lian Xiaonuo's pulse, frowned and thought for a moment, then smiled bitterly at Xiao Yu and said, "I'm so ashamed! Miss Lian lost her voice for too long, and I can't make her speak again."

　　The first time he showed his medical skills in front of Xiao Yu, he ended up being helpless, which made Tang Yuansong feel very embarrassed.

　　"Is there really no other way?"

　　"If there is still a glimmer of hope, Yuan Song will definitely help her."

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu nodded, glanced at Lian Xiaonuo, and then looked away.

　　Lian Xiaonuo glanced at Tang Yuansong, then at Xiao Yu, bowed to the two of them, and then retreated to Lian Xiaocheng's side.

　　After having dinner outside Lianjiazhai, Xiao Yu led his troops south for more than ten miles and stopped in an abandoned village.

　　After spending eighteen days and fighting a battle with few casualties, Xiao Yu occupied all the towns except Tongcheng, Baitucheng and Jiangjia Town in an area of ​​more than 370 areas east of Hezui Mountain and south of Yangshan Mountain in Yunshan County.

　　The area occupied by Xiao Yu was not small, but there was no capital city in the area he occupied.

　　Without a provincial capital as the base camp for his forces, Xiao Yu spent a month and a half gathering most of his soldiers in Guanjia Town.

　　Before Guanjia Town was occupied by Xiao Yu, Guanjia Town, as the most important military town in the eastern part of Yunshan County, had 36,000 defenders; but now, there are 60,000 soldiers in Guanjia Town.

　　Among these 60,000 soldiers, only 10,000 were absolutely loyal to Xiao Yu. The other 50,000 soldiers were not loyal to Xiao Yu. After a period of training, they no longer resisted Xiao Yu's orders in their hearts.

　　After basically controlling all the soldiers under his command, Xiao Yu began to implement a plan he had thought of when he was first appointed general.

　　Most commanders would select some elite soldiers from among their loyal soldiers to be their own personal soldiers, and all great generals would select some elite soldiers to be their own guards. A great general's guards were the strongest troops under his command.

　　Xiao Yu is only a commander now, but he wants to select some of the soldiers under his command to form a guard team.

　　Sheri Villa has Flame Cavalry, Yan Wuya has Black Blade Guards, and Xiao Yu also wants to train an elite force like this to fight against the Flame Cavalry of Sheri Villa.

　　Xiao Yu also knew that it was very difficult to train a team of guards that could fight against the Flame Cavalry, but he would not back down. He believed that he could advance to the Immortal Realm when he was helpless, and now he could still train a team of guards that could fight against the Flame Cavalry.

　　That morning, Xiao Yu gathered all 56,000 soldiers, except for the 4,000 soldiers who needed to defend the city walls, into the large military camp.

　　Standing on the high platform that had been set up in advance, Xiao Yu swept his eyes across the faces of the soldiers, staring at the center of the crowd, and said in a deep voice: "Seven days later, I will go to a deep valley in Hezui Mountain to kill a very powerful three-eyed beast. I need a thousand fearless soldiers to follow me. Now I have set up a fighting stage here. Anyone who is willing to go can go up to the fighting stage to show their strength."

　　Without saying any words of encouragement or making any promises, Xiao Yu just stated a few rules and jumped directly down from the platform.

　　There were 56,000 soldiers standing on one side of the platform, and there were six chairs on the other side of the platform.

　　After Xiao Yu sat down on the chair, Lin Beiwen, Tang Yuansong, Tang Qingyun, Li Che and Huang Shen also sat down.

　　After about a cup of tea of ​​silence, two soldiers walked out from the crowd and jumped onto the fighting stage together.

　　"General, these two people are soldiers from Maxi City?"

　　Hearing Tang Yuansong's words, Xiao Yu nodded and smiled faintly, "The older one is called Wang Jintian, and the younger one is called Huang Hu."

　　"General, did you remember all these soldiers' names?"

　　The next person to ask questions was not Tang Yuansong, but Tang Qingyun.

　　"I remember the names of the 3,000 soldiers I received in Maci City. Later, when there were more soldiers, I could only remember the names of a small number of them."

　　While Xiao Yu was talking to Tang Yuansong and Tang Qingyun, Wang Jintian and Huang Hu were already fighting on the fighting stage.

　　Both of them were at the Bone-ringing Realm and were familiar with each other, so their fight was naturally not exciting at all. However, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen were both observing their fight carefully.

　　Xiao Yu selected soldiers not to kill some giant beasts, but to form a team of guards worth training. Of course, he had to see whether all the soldiers who came on stage had the potential to be trained.

　　Wang Jintian and Huang Hu's loyalty to Xiao Yu was self-evident, as they dared to go on the fighting stage even though Xiao Yu said he would choose soldiers to fight with him.

　　Although they are loyal, neither of them seems to have potential worth cultivating.

　　Frowning and looking at Lin Beiwen, Xiao Yu sighed softly.

　　"The Lord is selecting guards now, not disciples. Don't have too high expectations of the qualifications of these soldiers."

　　Hearing Xia Yu's voice transmission, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he transmitted the voice: "Senior was the lord of the Blood Crow Castle in the past, so he should know how to choose guards!"

　　Xiao Yu waited for a while before Xia Yu's voice reached his ears.

　　"Among the two people fighting on the stage right now, the younger one knows how to use his own strength to attack the enemy's weakness. He is obviously more worthy of training than the older one."

　　After Xia Yu's reminder, Xiao Yu noticed something he hadn't noticed before when he went to watch the fight on the stage.

　　Just as Xia Yu said, Huang Hu knows how to seize opportunities and can be considered a person worth cultivating.

　　Although strong people can clearly see the strengths of weak people, they can easily ignore the advantages of weak people, especially when the difference in strength is very large.

　　If Xia Yu hadn't reminded him, there would probably not be many soldiers who dared to go on stage who would be valued by both Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen.

　　The two people on the stage fought for less than half a cup of tea, and it ended with Wang Jintian's voluntary surrender.

　　As soon as Wang Jintian and Huang Hu jumped down from the fighting stage, two more soldiers walked up to the stage from among the crowd.

　　Like Wang Jintian and Huang Hu, these two soldiers also came from the original defenders of Maci City.

　　Seeing that the soldiers he first led were so loyal to him, Xiao Yu's heart couldn't help but feel warm.

　　"After he has avenged his great vengeance, I must make arrangements for these soldiers who will follow me before I go into seclusion!"

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu began to carefully observe the fight between the two people on the stage.

　　This time, Xia Yu didn't need to remind him again. Xiao Yu could see the shortcomings and advantages of the two from their fight.

　　Chapter 17: Blood Tiger Guard (Part 2)

　　In two hours in the morning, more than one hundred and twenty soldiers went up to the fighting stage to demonstrate their strength.

　　Just as it was 3 p.m., two more soldiers jumped onto the fighting stage.

　　The two soldiers who went up to the fighting stage this time were not from Maci City, but all from Yao City.

　　"General, are these two soldiers also from Maxi City?"

　　Before Xiao Yu could reply, Li Che took over Tang Yuansong's words and said with a smile: "Elder Tang guessed wrong this time. They were both guards of Yaocheng before."

　　"Yaocheng garrison?"

　　Tang Yuansong was stunned for a moment, then he bowed to Xiao Yu and smiled, "General, you have won the love of so many soldiers in such a short time. I really admire you."

　　"If a general cannot gain any recognition after leading them to fight a few battles, then he is useless."

　　Compliments become commonplace after hearing them too many times. Now, Tang Yuansong's compliments seemed very boring to Xiao Yu.

　　After the two Yaocheng soldiers on the fighting stage stepped down, a person who surprised Xiao Yu jumped onto the stage.

　　"This young man should be called Lian Xiaocheng!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu brought the 300 soldiers he asked for from Lianjiazhai to Guanjia Town in order to contain Lianjiazhai. He did not deliberately take care of Lianjiazhai.

　　Even though Lian Xiaocheng's sister Lian Xiaonuo is now Xiao Yu's maid, Xiao Yu has never taken special care of Lian Xiaocheng, so he didn't expect Lian Xiaocheng to go on the fighting stage.

　　When deciding to select a pair of guards, Xiao Yu was always worried that this selection of guards would create a rift between the 60,000 soldiers who had already been integrated together.

　　Now seeing the soldier coming on stage with Lian Xiaocheng, Xiao Yu's worries disappeared.

　　As long as any soldier outside of Maci City, Yangshan City and Yao City comes to power, the guards that Xiao Yu finally chooses will not all be soldiers who used to be in Maci City, Yangshan City and Yao City.

　　In this way, there will be no gap between the 10,000 soldiers loyal to Xiao Yu and the 50,000 soldiers who have not yet pledged their loyalty to him.

　　Xiao Yu was surprised and happy to see the two of them fighting on the stage, and his performance also surprised and pleased him.

　　Although Lian Xiaocheng's movements were slow, his body was very agile; however, the soldier from Guanjia Town used the speed of his sword skills to the extreme, and every move of his sword skills was only for speed.

　　"What is the name of this soldier with the sword?"

　　"He has the same surname as me, Lin Yi, and is a soldier under Wang Tian."

　　Compared with Xiao Yu, Lin Beiwen knows the soldiers of Guanjia Town better.

　　"If Lian Xiaocheng and Lin Yi are fine, they will surely become great if they are properly trained."

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a while, and couldn't help but start thinking about how he should train Lian Xiaocheng and Lin Yi.

　　During the two hours in the afternoon, more than 120 people went up to the fighting stage to demonstrate their strength. Among these 126 people, 30% were not soldiers from Maci City, Yangshan City, and Yao City.

　　Xiao Yu wanted to select a thousand guards, but one day was naturally not enough.

　　In the next six days, Xiao Yu watched the soldiers in the military camp show their strength on the fighting stage during the day, and carefully considered the plan of training the guards at night.

　　Seven days later, Xiao Yu selected a thousand guards from among a thousand six hundred and thirty-two people.

　　Among the one thousand soldiers selected by Xiao Yu, only nineteen could be considered to have good talents. Although most of the other soldiers did not have much talent, they also had some potential.

　　A person's ultimate achievement is related to his potential and also to his own efforts.

　　Xiao Yu believed that as long as the one thousand soldiers he selected were willing to work hard, they could all enter the innate realm.

　　On the night when the thousand guards were selected, Xiao Yu brought these thousand soldiers to an empty military camp.

　　This military camp, named Blood Tiger Camp by Xiao Yu, is where the guards will conduct their daily training in the future.

　　Late at night, Xiao Yu and Xia Yu appeared in the Blood Tiger Camp.

　　Xiao Yu didn't want the guards he had trained with great care to have any evil thoughts in their minds. Therefore, before officially starting to train these guards, he had to use the magic of bewitching on those soldiers who were not very loyal to him to understand their background.

　　What made Xiao Yu excited was that he and Xia Yu each performed the bewitching spell ten times, and none of the soldiers they questioned had any evil thoughts in their minds.

　　"He values ​​his sister so much, he shouldn't have any other thoughts in his mind!"

　　Although he thought so in his heart, Xiao Yu still used the bewitching technique on Lian Xiaocheng.

　　"Why do you want to go on stage?"

　　"For my sister!"

　　Lian Xiaonuo works as a maid beside Xiao Yu for her younger brother Lian Xiaocheng; Lian Xiaocheng is willing to accompany Xiao Yu on adventures for her sister Lian Xiaonuo.

　　Thinking of the brother-sister relationship between Lian Xiaonuo and Lian Xiaocheng, Xiao Yu couldn't help but think of Xiao Qingyi.

　　"He can take risks for his sister, and so can I, but where is my sister now?"

　　Just when Xiao Yu was feeling sad, Xia Yu's voice reached his ears.

　　"My Lord, this man came to the fighting stage on Guan Qing's orders."

　　Following Xia Yu's voice, Xiao Yu glanced at the soldier, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said in a cold voice: "This Guan Qing has so many little tricks. I must find an opportunity to use the soul-bewitching technique to find out his details in the future."

　　These soldiers had low cultivation levels and weak willpower, so Xiao Yu and Xia Yu could use the bewitching technique on them without alerting them, but they had no way of using the bewitching technique on Guan Qing without alerting him.

　　Among the 287 soldiers, except for two who went up to the fighting stage under Guan Qing's orders, there were no problems with the others.

　　"Get rid of these two soldiers now?"

　　"Tomorrow morning, I will find a reasonable excuse to remove them from the guard pair."

　　After untying the sleeping points of the soldiers, Xiao Yu and Xia Yu left the Blood Tiger Camp.

　　At the beginning of the next day at noon, the soldiers came to the training ground from the barracks and noticed ten large boxes placed in the center of the training ground.

　　Just as the soldiers were discussing the big boxes, Xiao Yu walked into the Blood Tiger Camp with only Lin Beiwen, Zhang Baonian and Zhang Younian.

　　Although there was no commander-in-chief to restrain these soldiers, as soon as they saw Xiao Yu, the thousand soldiers spontaneously lined up in neat rows.

　　Seeing these soldiers line up so quickly without any command, Xiao Yu nodded with a smile on his face.

　　When he walked in front of the soldiers, the smile on Xiao Yu's face disappeared.

　　"Wait a moment, I will take you into the mountains to kill the giant beast. Are you afraid?"

　　After a moment's silence, all the soldiers responded together.

　　“Don’t be afraid!”

　　"good!"

　　Xiao Yu first exclaimed in admiration, then replied in a deep voice: "Before entering the mountain, I will test your courage first."

　　As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Yu enveloped all the thousand people with a powerful aura carrying a strong murderous intent.

　　As Xiao Yu deliberately did, the two soldiers who were ordered by Guan Qing to go up to the fighting stage quickly took two steps back because they could not stand Xiao Yu's momentum.

　　As soon as the two soldiers took two steps back, Xiao Yu withdrew his momentum.

　　Xiao Yu stared at the two soldiers for a moment with a gloomy expression, and said in a deep voice: "Who is your captain? Who is your commander-in-chief?"

　　The two soldiers looked at each other nervously and told each other the names of their captains and generals.

　　"How does Guan Qing lead his troops?"

　　After muttering to himself in a cold voice, Xiao Yu said to the two soldiers in a deep voice: "Go back to Guan Qing!"

　　After hearing Xiao Yu's words, the two soldiers didn't dare to say much. They bowed to Xiao Yu and walked out of the team.

　　Xiao Yu stared at the empty seats left by the two soldiers and frowned slightly. He turned his head to Zhang Baonian and Zhang Younian who were standing behind him on the right and said in a deep voice: "Baonian, Younian, the two of you go and fill those two empty seats."

　　"yes!"

　　After Zhang Baonian and Zhang Younian stood in the two empty seats, Xiao Yu first glanced at the faces of the soldiers, then walked to the ten large boxes and opened the large box in the middle.

　　Under the curious gazes of the soldiers, Xiao Yu took out a green cloak from the box and put it on.

　　Xiao Yu gently shook the green cloak forward, and the soldiers saw a lifelike blood tiger on the cloak. The blood tiger was exactly the same as the blood tiger on Xiao Yu's flag.

　　"You also go to the box and take a blood tiger cloak!"

　　The soldiers were stunned for a moment, and Lin Yi, who was closest to the big box, stepped forward and took out a cloak from the box.

　　"Put it on!"

　　"I obey your command!"

　　After responding with some excitement, Lin Yi put on the cloak.

　　Seeing that Lin Yi was wearing the same cloak as Xiao Yu, even if these soldiers were slow to think, they could probably understand the meaning of Xiao Yu's choosing them.

　　The soldiers didn't know whether Xiao Yu would really take them to kill the giant beast, but they all understood that they would become Xiao Yu's confidants in the future.

　　Whether out of loyalty to Xiao Yu or for a better future, these soldiers were all excited at this moment.

　　Soon, all the soldiers put on blood tiger cloaks.

　　After putting on the blood tiger cloaks, the momentum gathered by these one thousand soldiers was obviously three or four times stronger than before.

　　Xiao Yu looked at the soldiers with satisfaction, stared at them and asked, "Are you willing to fight with me?"

　　"willing!"

　　This time, as soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, the soldiers responded.

　　"Okay! Now follow me out of the city!"

　　Even without the command of the captain, the soldiers' steps were still very orderly.

　　After leaving the military camp, Xiao Yu led the thousand men to the east gate of Wangguanjia Town.

　　With Xiao Yu leading the way, and all wearing green cloaks embroidered with blood tigers, these one thousand people naturally attracted a lot of attention when walking on the street.

　　Under the gaze of the pedestrians and patrolling soldiers on the street, the momentum of these one thousand soldiers seemed to become even stronger.

　　Xiao Yu didn't need to say it out loud. Looking at the green blood tiger cloaks on these thousand soldiers, anyone who saw these thousand people would understand that these thousand people were Xiao Yu's confidants and the most elite team under Xiao Yu's command.

　　After leaving Guanjia Town, the thousand people followed Xiao Yu and walked quickly towards the southeast under the envious gazes of the soldiers on the city wall.

　　Chapter 18 Blood Tiger Guard (Part 2)

　　Guanjia Town is surrounded by Heiyun Mountain on one side and Hezui Mountain on the other.

　　After walking three or four miles to the southeast with a thousand soldiers, Xiao Yu led them along a small path into Hezui Mountain.

　　Xiao Yu said nothing, and the soldiers behind him didn't dare to speak either. They walked if there was a road, and made a way if there was no road. The group walked quickly towards the top of the mountain.

　　Among these one thousand soldiers, most of them had not cultivated their vital energy. They walked quickly up the mountain, and some had to be careful with the blood tiger cloaks on their bodies. They walked very hard, and after only half an hour, most of the soldiers were panting.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu suddenly quickened his pace again.

　　Xiao Yu quickened his pace, and the soldiers following him quickened their pace even though they felt very tired.

　　After going up for about a quarter of an hour, Xiao Yu stopped at a slightly flatter place.

　　As soon as they stopped, some soldiers with weaker physical fitness felt their legs trembling.

　　They wanted to sit down and rest, but without Xiao Yu's order, they didn't dare to sit down.

　　"Now follow my command and take a deep breath together."

　　Generally, deep breathing can stabilize the mind and relieve fatigue. The deep breathing method that Xiao Yu figured out can also absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.

　　After Xiao Yu took a deep breath for half a cup of tea, everyone felt that most of their fatigue had disappeared.

　　Feeling this change, the soldiers looked at Xiao Yu with surprise and a little admiration.

　　In the past, when they were training, once they felt tired, they could only relieve their fatigue by resting; but now with this method, they can relieve fatigue faster, and within a limited time, their training time will be relatively increased.

　　As the training time increases, the speed at which their strength grows will also increase.

　　"In the next period of time, I will also teach you some other cultivation methods. These methods are specially prepared for you. You can practice them by yourselves, and never pass them on to others, even your relatives. Do you understand what I mean?"

　　Xiao Yu's method of deep breathing may seem simple, but he spent a lot of effort to figure it out. Of course, he only intended to let those who were absolutely loyal to him practice it.

　　"clear!"

　　These soldiers all understood the hidden meaning in Xiao Yu's words, and they answered with excitement.

　　"Okay! Now all of you sit cross-legged, and I will teach you another meditation method."

　　After leading all the soldiers to sit cross-legged, Xiao Yu first explained to them the method of meditation, and then gave them a set of scriptures to assist in meditation.

　　The meditation method that Xiao Yu passed on to the soldiers was derived from Taoist meditation, and the set of scriptures that assisted meditation came from the "Classic of Purity and Tranquility".

　　When Xiao Yu practiced the meditation, he was still young and had a simple mind, so he naturally did not need the help of the Taoist "Classic of Purity and Tranquility" to practice; these soldiers had passed the age of ignorance and worry-free, and if there was no help from the "Classic of Purity and Tranquility", it would probably take them a year to enter the state of practicing the meditation.

　　Even with Xiao Yu's careful guidance and the help of the "Classic of Purity and Tranquility", these soldiers who were practicing tranquility for the first time were unable to enter the state of practicing tranquility.

　　After three quarters of an hour, Xiao Yu felt that the soldiers' strength should have fully recovered, so he led the soldiers down the mountain along a non-existent road.

　　Xiao Yu led the soldiers up the mountain to train their strength, and led them down the mountain to train their control over their bodies.

　　When these soldiers' cultivation reached the Qi-nourishing stage, Xiao Yu planned to teach them archery skills.

　　Xiao Yu couldn't find a place like Tianfeng Valley to train these soldiers to control their bodies, so he could only take them running down the mountain to train their body control.

　　Even without using his true energy, Xiao Yu's movements were still very agile.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu's movements were very agile, many quick-thinking soldiers began to imitate Xiao Yu's movements.

　　When they first started imitating, some soldiers with poor basic skills almost fell down because of their unstable body shape.

　　Although Xiao Yu didn't look back, he could tell what was happening behind him by the sound.

　　"You haven't even learned to walk yet, but you're already thinking about running. Aren't you too impatient?"

　　Feeling that the breathing of the soldiers following him had quickened a little, Xiao Yu's heart moved and he suddenly chuckled a few times.

　　Xiao Yu smiled, and smiles appeared on the faces of several soldiers following closely behind him.

　　After a while, many soldiers laughed at those soldiers who looked a little embarrassed because they almost fell.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu's voice sounded in their ears again.

　　"It's all joking, but if someone is about to fall, their companions nearby should help them up and make sure they don't fall."

　　"I understand!"

　　With relaxed laughter, Xiao Yu and the soldiers took three quarters of an hour to reach the foot of the mountain.

　　Although it took them less time to go down the mountain than to go up, they still felt exhausted after stopping at the bottom of the mountain.

　　"Follow my command, everyone take a deep breath together."

　　After taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu began to teach them how to practice meditation.

　　After the soldiers had recovered their strength, Xiao Yu led them up the mountain again.

　　At this time, these soldiers all understood the real purpose of Xiao Yu bringing them to Hezui Mountain.

　　With Xiao Yu's current military strength, he can completely send troops to Honglin City and other cities that are relatively close to Guanjia Town. By leading the troops to fight, he can still train his troops.

　　However, the soldiers trained through leading troops in battles can only deal with ordinary armies, but cannot deal with the Flame Cavalry of Shooting Sun Villa.

　　If you want to train an elite army that can deal with the Flame Cavalry, you will need to spend a considerable amount of time to train them slowly.

　　According to Xiao Yu's plan, he was going to spend half a year training a team of guards as the basis for training elite soldiers in the future, and then attack Honglin City.

　　Anyone who knows something about the feud between Xiao Yu and Sheri Villa will certainly understand the purpose of his current training of elite soldiers. According to his estimation, King Ming, who is far away in Mingdu, will not urge him to attack Fu Mingshan's strength in at least the next three or four months.

　　In Guanjia Town, Lin Beiwen helps Xiao Yu train soldiers; outside Guanjia Town, Xia Yu helps him pay attention to various movements.

　　As long as King Ming's order to attack did not arrive, and as long as Fu Mingshan's army did not shift its attention from General Changshan to him, Xiao Yu would have time to train the elite troops he wanted.

　　After stopping again, Xiao Yu first guided them to take deep breaths to restore their strength, and then let them hunt wild boars and wild deer for lunch.

　　Hezui Mountain is high and densely forested, with many wild animals. The soldiers responsible for hunting the wild animals soon returned with two wild boars, a musk deer, and a dozen rabbits and pheasants.

　　After processing the prey by the stream, Xiao Yu sat with the soldiers and roasted the game with a pheasant on a wooden stick.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu had put aside his general's airs, the soldiers became much braver.

　　Not long after Xiao Yu sat down by the fire, a soldier named Huang Lei asked with a chuckle, "General, you didn't bring us to Hezui Mountain to kill some giant beast, did you?"

　　"Why? You really want to kill the behemoth?"

　　"I don't want to at all!"

　　As Huang Lei spoke, he deliberately made a frightened expression.

　　Amidst the laughter, the gap between Xiao Yu and the soldiers became smaller.

　　"The general should be only about 22 or 23 years old! How can he have such a high level of cultivation?"

　　The person asking questions this time was Huang Hu, the soldier from Maci City who was the first to go up to the fighting stage.

　　"Everyone's opportunities are different, and their cultivation at a certain age is also different. If you want to achieve something in cultivation, first of all, you must not blame others or be too ambitious. As long as you work hard to seize the opportunities that are right for you, even if you don't achieve much in cultivation in the future, you won't regret anything when you are old. No matter how great a person's achievements are, as long as he doesn't do anything that makes him regret, his life can be considered perfect."

　　These soldiers all knew that Xiao Yu was only in his early twenties, but they did not find it strange to hear Xiao Yu's old-fashioned words.

　　"The general has achieved so much at such a young age, he shouldn't have any regrets!"

　　“The size of a person’s achievements has nothing to do with whether or not he has regrets in his heart.”

　　After replying, Xiao Yu changed the subject and started talking about cultivation.

　　Although Xiao Yu did not have a master to guide his cultivation, he had a very deep understanding of the way of cultivation. Under his explanation, these soldiers who had never received special guidance before had a clearer understanding of the way of cultivation.

　　While they were talking, the meat on some of the soldiers' hands was roasted.

　　Among these one thousand soldiers, some had rich experience in roasting game, while others did not know how to roast game at all.

　　Those who knew how to roast game were holding the fragrant roasted meat and laughing at the soldiers who had burnt the meat. After hearing the ridicule, the soldiers who had burnt the meat tried to snatch the roasted meat from the soldiers who had laughed at them. For a moment, some soldiers who were originally very unfamiliar with each other became familiar with each other in a moment and could make fun of and play with each other.

　　"In a few days, these 1,000 soldiers should become as close as comrades who have fought together for many years."

　　While Xiao Yu was looking at the soldiers playing with each other with a smile on his face, Lian Xiaocheng came to Xiao Yu with half a roasted rabbit.

　　"General, you can eat my piece!"

　　Xiao Yu didn't hesitate and took the fragrant rabbit meat roasted by Lian Xiaocheng directly from Lian Xiaocheng's hand.

　　Rabbit meat smells delicious and tastes very chewy.

　　"Did you learn how to grill meat from your sister?"

　　"Yes! My parents died early, and I followed the hunters in the village to the mountains to hunt when I was very young. Every time I was given meat, my sister would roast it very carefully. Over time, her roasting skills became the best in the village."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, looked at Lian Xiaocheng and smiled, "Since you two treat me sincerely, I will naturally treat you two sincerely. Although your sister has a speech impediment, she is my maid, and I will definitely find a good marriage for her."

　　"Thank you, General!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, put the rabbit meat to his mouth and started eating.

　　During the rest time, Xiao Yu put down his general's airs; when he started training again, Xiao Yu put on his general's airs again.

　　"Now follow my orders and run down the mountain!"

　　Chapter 19: Delivering Clothes Across a Thousand Miles

　　During the day, Xiao Yu led a thousand soldiers to train their strength; at night, Xiao Yu captured several common mountain birds to experiment with the "Falconry" technique.

　　The methods of training birds recorded in the "Falconry" that Wenger gave to Xiao Yu were unique in the world. However, Xiao Yu's first experiment with "Falconry" was with grown-up wild birds, so it was of course difficult to get any results overnight.

　　Xiao Yu also knew that it was not easy to learn a unique skill, so he did not feel frustrated because of his failure overnight.

　　As soon as it got light in the morning, Xiao Yu led the soldiers to start training their strength again.

　　After half a month, these one thousand soldiers had mastered the deep breathing method taught by Xiao Yu, and some of those with higher comprehension also mastered the static exercise.

　　That night, when Xiao Yu was observing a rock bird, Xia Yu, who had transformed into a blood-red crow, appeared in front of him.

　　After transforming into a human, Xia Yu glanced around and told everyone the news he had heard.

　　"For more than a month, Fu Mingshan and Changshan have been confronting each other in Yunchang City and Gaoquan City. There have been no major battles, but there have been many small conflicts. Gao Quan and Liu Yi have now returned to Fu Mingshan's side, and Fu Mingshan's main force has not been mobilized. I think he has no plans to deal with the master for the time being."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, thought for a moment, and asked, "Any news about Yinshan Blessed Land?"

　　"No! I haven't heard any news about the Yinshan Blessed Land in Yunchang City. I have also investigated the bandit dens within 200 miles west of Guanjia Town, but I haven't found any news about the Yinshan Blessed Land."

　　"Yinshan Blessed Land lost two immortal realm masters but there was no reaction. This is a bit abnormal."

　　"Perhaps the masters of Yinshan Blessed Land have more important things to do and don't have time to investigate this matter for the time being."

　　Xiao Yu nodded gently, and was silent for a while. He looked at Xia Yu and smiled, "Senior, you came back after half a month. I think you found the Earth Fire Eye."

　　"My Lord, you are lucky. There is indeed a fire eye hidden in a deep valley in the southwest of Hezui Mountain."

　　As Xia Yu spoke, he took out the spirit disk that Xiao Yu had given him.

　　"I may need your help in finding something in the future, so you should keep this spirit disk!"

　　"good!"

　　Xiao Yu glanced around, pondered for a while, and said in a deep voice: "When it's daybreak, I will take them back to Guanjia Town. After resting in Guanjia Town for two days, I will take them into the mountains again and hand them over to the senior."

　　"I will take good care of them!"

　　After explaining the location of the Earth Fire Eye to General Xiao Yu, Xia Yu transformed into a crow and flew away.

　　After Xia Yu left, Xiao Yu no longer had the means to continue training the birds. After releasing the few rock sparrows he had trapped, he took out a few iron plates that recorded the bow-making techniques and began to read them.

　　Elite soldiers, of course, need to be accompanied by good weapons.

　　Xiao Yu didn't have anyone around him who was good at making weapons, so he needed to personally forge a thousand strong bows for the thousand people he was currently training.

　　It is naturally impossible to forge a divine bow by oneself in a short period of time by ordinary means.

　　As long as there is a glimpse of good quality earth fire, the time Xiao Yu takes to smelt materials when making a strong bow will be greatly shortened, and his speed in forging strong bows will also become very fast. It is not a delusion to forge a thousand strong bows in a short time.

　　Xiao Yu knew many of the bow-making techniques of the Sheri Villa, and also obtained some bow-making techniques that did not belong to the Sheri Villa from Chen Ming and Xia Yu. He was confident that he could forge a stronger bow with better quality than the Tianxing bow he used at the beginning.

　　In the blink of an eye, a night passed.

　　After daybreak, Xiao Yu first asked the soldiers to find some edible wild fruits, and then led them down the mountain.

　　When they reached the foot of the mountain, Xiao Yu did not let the soldiers rest, but led them to walk north along the foot of the mountain.

　　"General, are we going back?"

　　Hearing Zhang Baonian's words, Xiao Yu nodded, tilted his head to glance at the faces of the soldiers, and said with a smile: "Why? Don't you want to go back?"

　　"If the general tells us to stay in the mountains, we will stay in the mountains; if the general tells us to go back, we will go back."

　　As soon as Lian Xiaocheng finished speaking, someone echoed him.

　　When the voices of agreement just died down, Lian Xiaocheng continued with a smile: "However, after staying in the mountains for half a month, we all feel like savages. Now we want to go back and feel what it's like to be a normal person."

　　Hearing Lian Xiaocheng's words, everyone laughed.

　　Lian Xiaocheng is a little impulsive and likes to play. After half a month, he has become the most popular person among the thousand people.

　　Xiao Yu laughed a few times and continued, "After you've been normal people for two days, you'll need to be savages for a while, so during these two days in Guanjia Town, you must feel what it's like to be a normal person!"

　　Chatting and laughing, everyone didn't seem to feel tired from the journey.

　　In less than an hour, everyone returned to Guanjia Town.

　　Seeing that none of the thousand people behind Xiao Yu were injured, and their aura was obviously much calmer than half a month ago, anyone with a little bit of common sense would understand that Xiao Yu brought these thousand people not to kill any giant beasts, but to practice in secret.

　　Xiao Yu led a thousand soldiers wearing blood tiger cloaks all the way back to the Blood Tiger Camp, and then walked towards the general's mansion alone.

　　After meeting Lin Beiwen at the gate of the general's mansion, Xiao Yu first listened to Lin Beiwen talk about his training of soldiers in the past half month, and then took him to the warehouse of the general's mansion.

　　As they walked, Xiao Yu asked about Wu Tianxiao.

　　"Has Wu Tianxiao appeared?"

　　"No!"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and sighed softly: "I hope he won't go against us for Lin Yutang!"

　　"After all, the general is his lifesaver. Even if he doesn't come back to repay his kindness, he shouldn't repay his kindness with hatred."

　　"People's hearts are hard to predict. We don't know the position of Lin Yutang in his heart, so how can we know that he won't repay kindness with hatred?"

　　Although Xiao Yu felt that Wu Tianxiao might repay Lin Yutang with evil, he did not regret having gone to great lengths to save Wu Tianxiao.

　　Although human hearts are unpredictable, Xiao Yu will not stand by and watch someone die just because they are unpredictable.

　　After a while, the two arrived at the warehouse of the general's mansion.

　　Gao Yilou hid all the valuable things he thought of in an underground secret room. When Xiao Yu occupied Guanjia Town, there were only some fine wines and some weapons of ordinary quality in the general's warehouse.

　　When Xiao Yu brought most of his troops to Guanjia Town, he also brought all kinds of precious minerals from the cities he occupied to Guanjia Town.

　　At this time, there was no fine wine in the general's warehouse, only a large amount of pig iron, discarded iron weapons and various precious ores.

　　After entering the warehouse, Xiao Yu walked to the precious minerals and started selecting them.

　　Chen Ming was good at making weapons, and of course he was also good at identifying ores. The iron plates he left behind also recorded a lot of things related to precious ores.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu found the Jin iron ore he needed among those ores.

　　Xiao Yu first put a few pieces of Jin iron ore into the Xumi Pearl, and then instructed Lin Beiwen: "Get some boxes that are two feet long and wide and three and a half feet high to pack all the pig iron, waste weapons, and ores!"

　　"yes!"

　　While Lin Beiwen was preparing the boxes, Xiao Yu returned to his residence.

　　Lian Xiaonuo is now Xiao Yu's maid. As soon as Xiao Yu returned to her residence, she naturally met Lian Xiaonuo.

　　Seeing that Lian Xiaonuo seemed to be hesitant to speak, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Xiao Cheng is safe, don't worry. If Xiao Cheng comes to see you in the next two days, you don't have to wait on him here, just accompany him well."

　　Lian Xiaonuo was speechless. He bowed to Xiao Yu and left.

　　At noon, Xiao Yu had just changed into clean clothes when someone came to report that Guan Qing wanted to see him.

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and asked the person who informed him to bring Guan Qing in.

　　"Master, I'll go make a pot of new tea."

　　"No need to make tea!"

　　Zhu Xin was slightly stunned and stopped moving just one step.

　　After a while, Guan Qing came.

　　"Your subordinate Guan Qing greets the general!"

　　"Get up!"

　　After Guan Qing stood up, Xiao Yu asked, "What do you want to see me about now?"

　　"I am here to apologize!"

　　"Apologize? What crime have you committed?"

　　"When the general was selecting the best soldiers, I was afraid that the 1,000 men under my command would show their weakness in front of the general, so I signaled Tian Feng and the other two to go up to the fighting stage."

　　Xiao Yu sneered secretly and said with a faint smile: "You are also loyal, how can I blame you? However, don't do this kind of thing again in the future. As long as you lead the troops for me well, I will never treat you unfairly. You go down first, I want to rest for a while."

　　Guan Qing looked up at Xiao Yu's face and paused for a moment, then bowed and walked out of the living room.

　　"Guan Qing is too cunning and definitely not a loyal person."

　　Just when Xiao Yu was thinking about how to reasonably strip Guan Qing of his military power, Li Che's voice rang out outside.

　　Li Che is Li Linxiang's confidant, and in Guanjia Town he is Xiao Yu's confidant. Naturally, he does not need to wait for notification at the gate of the general's mansion when he becomes a general.

　　"Your subordinate Li Che wants to see you, General!"

　　"Come in!"

　　When Li Che walked into the living room, Xiao Yu turned his head and said to Zhu Xin, "Go and see if lunch is ready. If it is, send it over!"

　　"yes!"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu turned around, she noticed the white package in Li Che's hand.

　　"You came to me with something, do you have something to give me?"

　　Li Che shook his head and replied with a smile: "This thing was not given by me, but by the princess."

　　"From the princess?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then took the white package handed over by Li Che.

　　"In addition to this suit, the princess also has a letter."

　　As Li Che spoke, he took out a letter from his arms.

　　Xiao Yu took the letter, glanced at Li Che, and opened it.

　　The words in the letter were mostly congratulations and encouragements. It was only at the end of the letter that Li Linxiang mentioned the clothes she gave to Xiao Yu.

　　"Did she really ask someone to send a set of clothes from afar just because the clothes made by Zhinu Workshop are good?"

　　Touching the package in his hand, Xiao Yu couldn't help but think of the song "Farewell to You" played by Li Linxiang when he left the famous capital.

　　Chapter 20: The Red Lotus at the Earth's Center (Part 1)

　　If it was said that Li Linxiang had feelings for Xiao Yu, she did not express it at all to Xiao Yu; if it was said that she did not have any feelings for Xiao Yu, the "Farewell Song" she played at the farewell ceremony and her action of sending clothes to Xiao Yu over a thousand miles seemed too intimate.

　　"Maybe I'm just being too sentimental. She might be acting so intimate just to win me over."

　　Xiao Yu suppressed the chaotic thoughts in her mind, put the letter and clothes in her hand into the Qiankun bag, and smiled at Li Che, "If the person who delivered the gifts has not returned yet, ask him to thank the princess for me."

　　"yes!"

　　At this time, Zhu Xin and Lian Xiaonuo walked in carrying food boxes.

　　After having lunch with Li Che, Xiao Yu went to the military camp.

　　After staying in the military camp with the soldiers for two days, Xiao Yu took Lian Xiaocheng and a thousand others to leave Guanjia Town.

　　This time, Xiao Yu asked the thousand people to take turns carrying a hundred boxes and follow him up the mountain.

　　Each box weighed only 60 to 70 kilograms, which was not much for the 1,000 soldiers. However, if they hurried up the mountain carrying these things, it would be very tiring.

　　When Xiao Yu asked them to stop and rest, these soldiers began to restore their strength using the deep breathing method that Xiao Yu taught them without waiting for Xiao Yu to give orders.

　　When these soldiers no longer looked so tired, Xiao Yu's voice rang in their ears.

　　"In the next period of time, I will not train with you anymore. If you do not slack off in my absence, you should be able to condense your vital energy within two months. If you can condense your vital energy after two months, I will teach you to practice archery skills that you have never been exposed to before."

　　The soldiers were stunned at first, and then excitement appeared on their faces.

　　Most of these soldiers had seen the power of Xiao Yu when he used the Golden Sun Divine Bow, and those who had not seen it had also heard about Xiao Yu shocking tens of thousands of soldiers with a divine bow.

　　When they heard that Xiao Yu would teach them archery skills in two months, they all thought of the archery skills that Xiao Yu had displayed before.

　　"Don't worry, General. We won't be lazy!"

　　"Two months later, when the general sees us again, he will know how hard we have been training."

　　When the soldiers' responses became quieter, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice, "The path of cultivation requires dedication and hard work, but it also requires a certain degree of control. You must grasp this degree when you cultivate, and don't ruin your future because of greed. Now, all of you listen carefully, I will teach you a method to refine Qi and blood into Yuan Qi."

　　Xiao Yu knew a lot of cultivation techniques, but the one he passed on to these soldiers now was the "Green Fire Technique", a cultivation technique that Xia Yunchuan practiced before he created the "Nine Yang True Body Technique".

　　The Green Fire Art is more suitable for people with a fire-attribute physique to practice, but Xiao Yu studied it carefully and discovered that not only can people with other physiques practice it, but the speed of practice is also faster than the few techniques he knew that are suitable for people of all physiques to practice.

　　"Green Fire Art" has a total of twelve levels. The first nine levels correspond to the nine levels of ordinary secular skills, and the last three levels correspond to the stage of refining Qi into liquid in ordinary skills in the cultivation world.

　　It took more than five hours for Xiao Yu to pass on the first six levels of "Green Fire Art" to the thousand soldiers.

　　At the beginning of the hour of Hai, when most soldiers were practicing meditation, Xiao Yu put all the stacked boxes into the Sumeru Pearl and left quietly.

　　After walking southwest for more than half an hour, Xiao Yu saw the mountain that Xia Yu had mentioned, which looked like a rooster's comb.

　　"If this mountain has a name, it is most likely Jiguan Peak."

　　With a light laugh, Xiao Yu, like a clever deer, went down the very steep cliff to the bottom of a deep valley.

　　There is a very clear stream at the bottom of the valley, and in the stream there are some small fish emitting a faint red light.

　　After standing by the stream and staring at the strange Xiao Yu for a while, Xiao Yu quickly walked upstream along the stream.

　　After walking upstream for less than two miles, Xiao Yu arrived at the entrance of a cave of unknown depth.

　　It was very dark inside the cave, but it did not affect Xiao Yu who had night vision.

　　The section of the valley that Xiao Yu had just walked through could be considered basically straight, but after entering the cave, Xiao Yu could not even see a straight road that was ten feet long.

　　After walking around in the cave for about an incense stick of time, Xiao Yu came to a bubbling hot spring.

　　"My grandfather said that this hot spring water has miraculous effects in curing many diseases. However, most people probably can't withstand the temperature of this hot spring."

　　Standing by the hot spring and carefully feeling the breath of the hot spring, Xiao Yu leaped into the hot spring.

　　After diving nearly thirty feet into the boiling hot spring water, Xiao Yu saw a place with red light.

　　When he sneaked to that place, Xiao Yu's face was full of shock.

　　Xiao Yu saw a cave that was constantly spewing fire and a strange scene where water and fire coexisted.

　　“Is this the harmony of water and fire?”

　　After staring at the strange scene of water and fire coexisting for a long time, Xiao Yu finally came back to his senses.

　　After observing for a while, Xiao Yu also understood that the strange scene of water and fire coexisting that he saw had nothing to do with the harmony of water and fire. The reason why this strange scene of water and fire coexisting here appeared should be related to the power of the earth fire spraying outward.

　　After staring at the strange scene of water and fire coexisting for a while, Xiao Yu moved and came from the water into the fire.

　　Although he was mentally prepared, the moment he entered the underground fire, Xiao Yu still had a feeling that he was going to be pushed into the water by the force of the underground fire.

　　“What a powerful force!”

　　Xiao Yu raised his eyebrows, opened his mouth and spit out the fire-avoiding bead, then walked more than three feet deeper into the ground against the powerful force of the underground fire.

　　After observing the surroundings for a while, Xiao Yu took out the Golden Sun Divine Bow and started digging at one side with the dragon's reverse scales at one end of the bow.

　　There are many strange things in the world, like the stones on the walls of the Underground Fire Cave. They can withstand the burning and impact of the Underground Fire, but cannot withstand the dragon scales on the Golden Sun Divine Bow.

　　In just a cup of tea, Xiao Yu dug out a very regular rectangular stone that was five feet long, three feet wide, and six feet high.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu released the force that was pressing on the stone, the stone was pushed into the water by the power of the earth fire.

　　Although the temperature of the water is also very high, it is much lower than that of the stone.

　　As soon as the stone entered the water, countless cracks appeared due to the rapid drop in temperature.

　　Just as the cracks on the stone began to expand, Xiao Yu came to the side of the stone to protect the stone from being crushed by the pressure of the water.

　　After bringing the stone body back to the underground fire, Xiao Yu carefully protected the stone body with his true energy while taking out several pieces of iron ore from the Sumeru Pearl.

　　In the cultivation world, practitioners who have some knowledge of alchemy understand that the quality of an alchemy furnace is closely related to how many pills the alchemist has refined using the furnace. If an alchemy furnace has not been nourished by much alchemy energy, then even if the materials used to refine the furnace are the best, the quality of the furnace will definitely not be high, and the quality of the pills refined with it will not be high either.

　　Since most of the cultivators' magic weapons and magical treasures are made by themselves, few people in the cultivation world know the mysteries of the anvil and hammer used by cultivators who are good at making weapons.

　　The quality of the alchemy furnace will improve as the alchemist uses it to refine a lot of pills. The anvil and hammer used by the weapon master who is good at making weapons will also improve in quality as the weapon master uses them to make a lot of weapons.

　　According to Chen Ming, specially refined anvils and hammers can absorb the essence of various metals and evolve when weapon masters use them to forge weapons.

　　There is no limit to this kind of evolution. An anvil and hammer of ordinary quality may even become magical weapons after evolution.

　　Chen Ming verified that the anvil and hammer would evolve, but he did not verify whether the anvil and hammer would really become magical weapons.

　　There are two types of materials for refining anvils and hammers that can absorb metal essence and evolve. One is the stone that has passed near the Earth Fire Eye, and the other is the Jin iron ore that Xiao Yu has taken out now.

　　Jin iron ore is not difficult to refine. Xiao Yu placed the Jin iron ore in the underground fire and burned it for less than half an hour. Several pieces of Jin iron ore turned into a ball of black liquid as big as two fists.

　　Xiao Yu first used his essence and blood to draw six runes on the black liquid, and then used his mind to control the black liquid to seep into the stone through the tiny cracks on the stone.

　　After most of the black liquid had seeped into the stone, Xiao Yu carefully moved the stone into the water.

　　Once it entered the water, the color of the stone changed from dark red to pure black.

　　Although he knew that the color of the stone would change, Xiao Yu was still very surprised when he saw that the color of the stone really turned black as recorded on those stone tablets.

　　"This anvil is like a large piece of black jade, so let's call it the Black Jade Anvil!"

　　In fact, the anvil stones refined using Xiao Yu's method all looked like black jade. Xiao Yu was too lazy to think of a name for the anvil stone he had just refined, so he arbitrarily named it the Black Jade Anvil.

　　The method of refining a hammer is exactly the same as that of refining anvil stone, except for the quenching step.

　　Xiao Yu first dug out a hammer-like stone from the wall of the underground fire cave, then melted the remaining liquid gold and iron into the stone, and quenched it with his Jin iron, and he got a hammer that looked like it was carved from black jade.

　　A hammer that looks like black jade should naturally be called a black jade hammer.

　　The brocade iron melted in the underground fire in a short time, but the black fish anvil and black jade hammer mixed with brocade iron were very fire-resistant.

　　According to Chen Mingdong, the anvil and hammer made in this way can be calcined in the earth's fire for seven or eight years without melting.

　　After fixing the anvil in the ground fire, Xiao Yu impatiently took out two broken knives and started hammering them.

　　Xiao Yu had almost finished reading the secret method of forging weapons that he had obtained from Chen Ming's secret residence, but he had no experience in forging weapons with a hammer.

　　When Xiao Yu really started learning how to forge weapons, he discovered that it was more difficult than he had imagined.

　　Just when Xiao Yu felt that he had found the trick to swinging the hammer, he suddenly felt a cold murderous intent attacking his neck.

　　Chapter 21: Red Lotus at the Earth's Center (Part 2)

　　Over the years, Xiao Yu has experienced many crises and reacts very quickly to crises. However, this time he failed to avoid the sudden crisis.

　　Xiao Yu only felt a pain in his neck, and then he felt weak all over.

　　Just when Xiao Yu felt despair, the feeling of powerlessness in his body suddenly disappeared.

　　Relying entirely on instinct, Xiao Yu grabbed his face.

　　Xiao Yu just felt that he had caught something, and the thing he caught slipped out of his hand.

　　Although he only took a quick look, Xiao Yu saw clearly what he had caught.

　　It was a snake, a strange snake with fins on its mouth and back.

　　As soon as he saw that it was a snake that attacked him, Xiao Yu understood what he had felt just now.

　　When Xiao Yu obtained the black iron from outer space, he ate the gallbladders of two strange snakes. When he obtained the fire jade root, he ate the gallbladder of a one-horned fire python. When he was refining the magic bow, Xiao Yu even fed on strange fire snakes. Therefore, he has a strong resistance to poison, especially snake venom.

　　If the venom of the strange snake that attacked him had not been too strong, with Xiao Yu's resistance to snake venom, he would not have felt so weak all over at the beginning.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was secretly thankful that the thing that attacked him was a strange snake, the feeling of powerlessness that had just disappeared reappeared on him.

　　Feeling the power of the snake venom, Xiao Yu mobilized all the hot power in the six hidden veins while concentrating on sensing the location of the strange snake.

　　Perhaps because the breath of the strange snake was very similar to the breath of the earth fire, Xiao Yu could not sense the location of the strange snake for a while.

　　Feeling that the power in his hidden veins was unable to eliminate the snake venom in his body, Xiao Yu forced a drop of blood from his palm and recited the witch's spell to attract poisonous insects with blood.

　　Practitioners can refine the inner elixir of monsters to improve their cultivation, and monsters can also suck the essence and blood of practitioners to improve their cultivation.

　　The "Golden Sun Art" that Xiao Yu practiced contained methods for purifying the body. His blood and essence were much purer than those of ordinary practitioners. Therefore, even if the curse he used was very crude, it should have an effect on the strange snake.

　　As expected, as soon as Xiao Yu's blood turned into blood mist and dissipated, he felt a very faint murderous intent in front of his right.

　　With a secret sneer, Xiao Yu forced out another drop of blood.

　　Feeling that the strange snake was approaching him, Xiao Yu's mind raced, and he was still thinking of ways to deal with the snake.

　　At the moment when the strange snake was about to touch the protective shield supported by the fire-proof beads, Xiao Yu reached out and grabbed the strange snake.

　　The strange snake reacted quickly, but was still caught by Xiao Yu.

　　The moment he caught the strange snake, Xiao Yu used his mind to command the Ruyi Soul-pulling Silk, which had not been used for a long time, to wrap up the strange snake.

　　The strange snake broke free from Xiao Yu's hands, but failed to break free from the Ruyi Soul-Turning Silk that was wrapped around it.

　　The strange snake could not break free from Xiao Yu's Ruyi Soul-Tiing Thread, and Xiao Yu's Ruyi Soul-Tiing Thread could not strangle the strange snake to death.

　　When the strange snake was struggling to break free from the Ruyi Soul-Binding Thread on its body, Xiao Yu summoned the Golden Yang Divine Bow and used the reverse scale at one end of the Golden Yang Divine Bow to slash towards the body of the strange snake.

　　At the moment when the reverse scale was about to scratch the monster snake, the monster snake suddenly shed its snake skin and broke free from the Ruyi Soul-Pulling Silk.

　　"Shedding his skin and running away?"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, retracted the Ruyi Soul-Tieing Silk, grabbed a piece of snake skin that was only two and a half feet long, and chased in the direction the strange snake escaped.

　　The force of the underground fire was very strong. Xiao Yu chased the strange snake in the direction of its escape for less than two hundred feet before he felt that he could no longer move forward.

　　Thinking of the snake venom in his body, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, then used a secret method to burn his true essence, forcibly increasing his strength a little.

　　After chasing forward for less than sixty feet, the murderous intent of the strange snake appeared in Xiao Yu's mind again.

　　Xiao Yu didn't bother to think about why the strange snake didn't continue to escape inside. He moved and rushed towards a place about four and a half miles away from the strange snake.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to jump to where he wanted to go under the impact of the underground fire, the strange snake suddenly moved.

　　As the strange snake moved, Xiao Yu's left hand, which had been prepared, also moved.

　　At the moment of catching the strange snake again, Xiao Yu controlled the Ruyi Soul-pulling Silk with his mind and wrapped it around the neck of the strange snake in circles at an extremely fast speed.

　　This time, Xiao Yu's Ruyi Soul-Pulling Silk injured the strange snake.

　　squeak!

　　With a piercing scream, the strange snake, only two and a half feet long, wrapped its body around Xiao Yu's wrist.

　　Although the strange snake is small, it is extremely strong.

　　The moment the strange snake wrapped around his hand, Xiao Yu felt like he couldn't help but let go.

　　Enduring the pain in his wrist, Xiao Yu bent the Golden Sun Divine Bow and used the dragon's scales at one end to slash towards the three-inch radius of the monster snake.

　　Even though it had just shed a layer of skin, the body of the strange snake was still extremely tough. However, because dragons are naturally able to restrain snakes, Xiao Yu still managed to cut off the head of the strange snake using the dragon's reverse scale.

　　At the moment the head of the strange snake disappeared, the snake body wrapped around Xiao Yu's wrist first tightened suddenly, and then lost its strength.

　　Ignoring the pain in his wrist, Xiao Yu first used the dragon's scales on the Golden Sun Divine Bow to cut open the body of the strange snake, then brought it to his mouth, sucked the snake gall into his mouth and swallowed it.

　　Not long after the snake gall entered his stomach, Xiao Yu's feeling of weakness disappeared.

　　After relieving himself of the crisis, Xiao Yu suddenly thought of the soul of the strange snake.

　　This strange snake was quite powerful, so its soul should not be weak either. However, after the snake died, Xiao Yu did not feel its soul there.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu suddenly had an idea and knew why he couldn't sense the soul of the strange snake.

　　The monster snake was certainly very powerful when it was alive, but after it died, even if its soul was not weak, it would definitely not be able to withstand the surrounding earth fire.

　　Although Xiao Yu didn't see it with his own eyes, he was sure that the soul of the strange snake had been destroyed by the surrounding earth fire.

　　After figuring out why he couldn't sense the soul of the strange snake, Xiao Yu began to think about every detail of the incident in which he was attacked by the strange snake.

　　Xiao Yu was not yet confident that Xia Yu would be as loyal to him as Lin Beiwen, but he still trusted Xia Yu very much. Therefore, he believed that Xia Yu must not have discovered the strange snake when he discovered the underground fire.

　　This strange snake must have been hiding deep in the Earth Fire Eye before. The reason it came out to attack him was most likely because it was alarmed by the noise made by Xiao Yu.

　　"Where strange beasts appear, there are often strange treasures. Could there be any strange treasures hidden in this eye of fire?"

　　When thinking of the rare treasure, Xiao Yu remembered that the strange snake had just stopped and waited for him.

　　With the speed of the strange snake in the underground fire, if it was determined to escape, Xiao Yu would definitely not be able to catch up with it.

　　"If there really is a rare treasure, it may be not far ahead."

　　The crisis was resolved, and Xiao Yu's mind became active again.

　　Xiao Yu first put the body of the strange snake and the snake skin that had been shed before into the Qiankun bag, put the Ruyi Soul-pulling Silk into his body, and then walked forward slowly and carefully.

　　After walking about twenty feet forward, Xiao Yu saw a brighter fire about ten and a half feet away.

　　Xiao Yu looked intently at the fire and saw a red lotus with five petals in the fire.

　　"The Red Lotus at the Center of the Earth?"

　　Xiao Yu's heart trembled, and he involuntarily took half a step forward.

　　After staring at the red lotus in the firelight for a long time, Xiao Yu was sure that what he saw was the red lotus of the earth's core.

　　Places where spiritual energy gathers often give birth to some special treasures. Most of these treasures need to be refined before they can become elixirs that can improve cultivation or magical weapons with special effects, while a very small number of them can be taken directly to improve cultivation or used directly as magic weapons.

　　The red lotus born in the earth's core fire is a rare treasure that can be used directly as a magic weapon.

　　In the world of cultivation, magic weapons that are condensed from true essence or spiritual energy through secret methods are generally called spiritual treasures, while rare treasures that are naturally bred and can be used directly as magic weapons are called spiritual treasures of heaven and earth.

　　The magical treasures of heaven and earth generally have some unique powers that ordinary magic weapons cannot possess. Therefore, in the world of cultivation, the magical treasures of heaven and earth can be said to be something that everyone is vying for.

　　There are nine grades of lotus flowers bred by nature, with the first grade being the worst and the ninth grade being the best. The truly famous lotus-shaped spiritual treasures of heaven and earth in the cultivation world are all above the seventh grade. The quality of the red lotus of the earth's core that Xiao Yu saw now was not of high quality.

　　Despite this, the moment Xiao Yu saw the Earth Fire Red Lotus, he decided to immediately collect it as a magic weapon.

　　Xiao Yu first took a few deep breaths to suppress the excitement in his heart, then forced out a drop of essence and blood, which was wrapped in true essence and dripped onto the lotus heart of the Earth Fire Red Lotus.

　　As soon as a drop of essence and blood fell on the lotus heart, it immediately seeped into the red lotus of the earth fire.

　　After absorbing Xiao Yu's essence and blood, the Earth Fire Red Lotus fell off the lotus stem and turned into a jade lotus that looked like it was carved from red jade and flew in front of Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu could feel the connection between him and the Earth Fire Red Lotus and knew that he had already collected the Earth Fire Red Lotus as a magic weapon. Despite this, when he controlled the Earth Fire Red Lotus with his mind to fall onto his outstretched left hand, his left hand still trembled slightly.

　　After holding the Earth Fire Red Lotus in his hand and observing it carefully for a while, Xiao Yu's heart gradually calmed down, as if the Earth Fire Red Lotus had just become his magic weapon.

　　"I never thought that a Fire Red Lotus would be born in this Fire Eye. What luck!"

　　Staring at the Earth Fire Red Lotus and smiling slightly, Xiao Yu put the Earth Fire Red Lotus into the temple.

　　As soon as the Earth Fire Red Lotus entered the divine palace, it instantly moved into the Dantian.

　　Xiao Yu only recognized the Earth Fire Red Lotus, but he didn't know why the Earth Fire Red Lotus would drill into his Dantian on its own.

　　As soon as the Earth Fire Red Lotus entered Xiao Yu's Dantian, six runes appeared in Xiao Yu's Dantian.

　　When Xiao Yu advanced to the realm of immortality, these six runes appeared in his dantian, but he did not notice them at that time.

　　After the six runes appeared in Xiao Yu's dantian, they formed a very wonderful formation around the Earth Fire Red Lotus.

　　As soon as the formation took shape, the Earth Fire Red Lotus closed, wrapping the small ball of golden-red liquid in the center of Xiao Yu's dantian.

　　At this time, Xiao Yufu came to his senses, swallowed the fire-avoiding bead into his body, sat cross-legged, and began to practice "Golden Sun Technique".

　　Chapter 22: The Red Lotus at the Earth's Center (Part 2)

　　Attracted by the strange formation formed by the six runes, the surrounding earth fire energy seemed to be directly sucked into Xiao Yu's dantian. With Xiao Yu as the center, a vortex of earth fire with a diameter of one zhang was formed in the earth fire. The energy of the earth fire was extremely violent, but it did not burn Xiao Yu's clothes.

　　The earth fire energy was sucked into Xiao Yu's dantian, first circulated in the formation formed by six runes, and then disappeared into the lotus bud in the center of the dantian.

　　When Xiao Yu set up the Taiyin Star Array in the Xiao Mansion in Mingdu, Xiao Yu comprehended a lot of water-related knowledge within a short period of forty-nine days; this time, Xiao Yu comprehended a lot of fire-related knowledge within seven days.

　　Xiao Yu has a pure yang body, and his true energy is extremely hard and yang. Comprehending the way of water does not help much in increasing his strength.

　　From the Way of Water, Xiao Yu comprehended a set of "Star-Moon Sword Technique". He passed the sword technique to Lin Beiwen, but he never used it himself.

　　It is impossible to unleash the full power of the Star-Moon Sword Technique by using the pure Yang fire essence.

　　The fire element that Xiao Yu comprehended this time was not as profound as the water element that Xiao Yu comprehended last time, but the fire element that he comprehended this time was more beneficial to increasing his strength.

　　After seven days, the six runes that flew out from the hidden veins disappeared again into the hidden veins, and the closed lotus buds bloomed again.

　　After absorbing a large amount of earth fire, the fifth-grade Earth Core Red Lotus evolved into a sixth-grade one. The liquid true essence wrapped by the Earth Core Red Lotus also turned into a round bead emitting golden-red light.

　　Among the three stages of the realm of longevity, refining Qi into liquid is the process of refining the innate Qi to form liquid pill seeds, while gathering liquid to embrace the pill is the process of transforming the pill seeds into Yuandan.

　　At this time, Yuandan still appeared in Xiao Yu's body, but he felt that his cultivation had not yet reached the level of gathering liquid and forming elixir.

　　After carefully feeling the round bead in his dantian, Xiao Yu discovered that the round bead was not a real Yuandan.

　　The real Yuandan is condensed from liquid true essence using the power of heaven and earth when the practitioner has reached a certain level of understanding of the way of heaven and earth. The Yuandan is a solid round bead containing huge energy.

　　The round bead in Xiao Yu's body is solid on the surface, but its center is liquid true essence.

　　Although he has not truly entered the realm of Gathering Liquid and Embracing Pill, the round bead in Xiao Yu's dantian can guarantee that he will definitely advance to the realm of Gathering Liquid and Embracing Pill. As for how long it will take him to advance, that depends on luck.

　　As long as the opportunity comes, Xiao Yu may be able to advance in less than a year.

　　After carefully feeling the mystery of the round bead, Xiao Yu began to feel the mystery of the sixth-grade earth fire red lotus.

　　Every magical treasure from heaven and earth possesses a unique power that ordinary magic weapons do not possess. The power possessed by the Earth Fire Red Lotus that Xiao Yu obtained is a power to control the earth fire.

　　After opening his eyes, Xiao Yu moved his mind and a red lotus condensed from the surrounding earth fire energy appeared in his hand.

　　After looking at the red lotus in his hand for a long time, Xiao Yu's heart moved and a wonderful idea came to his mind.

　　The reason why the Earth Fire Red Lotus can control the earth fire is because it was born from the earth fire; if it absorbs a large amount of solar power, it is very likely that it will have the power to control the solar power.

　　Xiao Yu had never thought of using the Earth Fire Red Lotus to control the power of the sun to hurt the enemy. As long as he could use the Earth Fire Red Lotus to control the sunlight, he would have an additional hidden means of winning.

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu suppressed his strange thoughts and walked towards the place where he obtained the Earth Fire Red Lotus.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu did not take out the fire-avoiding beads. He could now easily deal with the earth fire around his body with the Earth Fire Red Lotus.

　　Generally speaking, the Earth Fire Red Lotus is bred in the rich earth fire energy. Where the Earth Fire Red Lotus appears, there is a high probability that other rare treasures will also appear.

　　After taking two steps forward, Xiao Yu controlled the Earth Fire Red Lotus to separate the earth fire in front of him, and saw a red lotus stem more than three feet long and an irregular mineral the size of an adult bull's head.

　　After staring at the two things in front of him and pondering for a long time, Xiao Yu dropped a drop of blood on the red lotus stem and the mineral respectively.

　　Feeling that he had some connection with the two things in front of him, Xiao Yu was delighted. He first dripped two drops of essence and blood on each of the two things, and then used the Earth Fire Red Lotus to control the surrounding earth fire to calcine the two things.

　　The red lotus stem and the mineral have been calcined in the underground fire for who knows how many years, so they naturally have a very strong resistance to the underground fire.

　　However, the earth fire that was calcining the two things at this time was much stronger under Xiao Yu's control than the earth fire that calcined them before. After only half a month, both things showed signs of melting.

　　When the two things melted into a ball of red liquid, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, first threw the red stone he had obtained from Xia Mingxi into the red liquid, then took out the snake corpse of the strange snake that attacked him and threw it into the red liquid.

　　After another six days, the red stone and the corpse of the strange snake that Xiao Yu threw in had completely dissolved.

　　Under Xiao Yu's control, the red liquid turned into a long sword that was three feet nine inches long and about three fingers wide.

　　There was no deliberate pattern on the red sword. After turning the red liquid into a sword, Xiao Yu completed the final quenching step with blood.

　　The method of refining the divine sword used by Shinto practitioners is much simpler than the method of refining the immortal sword used by Immortal practitioners. To refine the divine sword, one only needs to melt together several materials that do not conflict with each other.

　　The four materials that Xiao Yu used to refine the magic sword all contain the power of fire, and the possibility of conflict between them is not great. Therefore, he boldly used the four materials to refine the magic sword.

　　If he could really refine a useful magic sword, Xiao Yu would naturally be very happy; if the quality of the magic sword he refined was average, he would not be too depressed.

　　Obtaining the Earth Fire Red Lotus is a great opportunity. Compared with the Earth Fire Red Lotus, a few dispensable materials to him seem less important.

　　After Xiao Yu completed the quenching step with fire, the red sword took on a golden-red glow.

　　After summoning the magic sword to his hand and sensing it carefully, a smile gradually appeared on Xiao Yu's face.

　　Although he had not yet tested the power of this magic sword, Xiao Yu knew by intuition alone that there was no conflict between the four materials he used to refine the magic sword.

　　There are no patterns on the sword, but there are naturally occurring snake scales on the hilt and a strange red lotus mark on the top of the hilt.

　　That red lotus mark looked like the mark of a fifth-grade lotus, but it also looked very much like the mark of a ninth-grade lotus, which was very strange.

　　After staring at the lotus mark for a long time, Xiao Yu muttered to himself, "This magic sword can be said to be derived from the Earth Fire Red Lotus, so let's call it the Red Lotus Sword!"

　　After putting the Red Lotus Sword into his body, Xiao Yu followed the power of the earth fire to the place where he placed the black jade anvil.

　　The black jade anvil was still there intact, but the two broken knives on the anvil and the black jade hammer that Xiao Yu had hastily thrown away had disappeared.

　　After looking around intently, Xiao Yu rushed out of the underground fire and came into the water.

　　Xiao Yu no longer has any Jin iron ore, so if he wants to forge the magic bow, he needs to find the black jade hammer first.

　　After diving deeper for a while, Xiao Yu felt the water temperature began to drop.

　　By the time Xiao Yu dived twenty-seven or twenty-eight feet, the water temperature around his body had dropped to a level that a mortal could bear.

　　After diving about twelve or thirteen feet deeper, Xiao Yu sensed the aura of the black jade hammer.

　　At this time, the water temperature around had dropped to the point where Xiao Yu felt a little cold.

　　After finding the black jade hammer among the rocks on the side, Xiao Yu dived down another seven or eight feet before turning around and starting to swim upstream.

　　Feeling the deeper coldness, Xiao Yu could be sure that this spring water should be a cold spring, but because of the underground fire eye, the water outside turned into hot spring water.

　　Xiao Yu swam directly to the surface of the water, then came out along the same path he came in.

　　While practicing, the energy in Xiao Yu's body was not consumed, but increased a lot; when refining the magic sword, he only consumed it.

　　Xiao Yu came out now to find something to eat.

　　There are many wild animals in Hezui Mountain. As soon as Xiao Yu came out of the deep valley, he encountered a wild deer.

　　Looking at the fleeing wild deer, Xiao Yu moved his mind and summoned the Red Lotus Sword.

　　From a distance of about seven or eight feet, Xiao Yu used the Red Lotus Sword to slash at the wild deer with a golden-red sword energy.

　　Seeing that he could easily swing the sword energy after infusing his true energy into the Red Lotus Sword, a smile appeared on Xiao Yu's face.

　　As long as he can easily wield the sword energy, the quality of Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword is not bad.

　　After roasting the whole wild deer, Xiao Yu ate half of the deer leg, put the remaining meat into the Sumeru Pearl, and returned to the earth fire along the original path.

　　After obtaining the Earth Fire Red Lotus, Xiao Yu spent seven days practicing and another twenty days refining the magic sword. In the blink of an eye, before Xiao Yu had refined a strong bow, a month had passed as agreed between him and the thousand soldiers.

　　Although the time was shortened by one month, Xiao Yu believed that as long as he found the technique to forge strong bows, relying on his control over the earth fire, he could still forge a thousand strong bows within a month.

　　After taking out a piece of pig iron, Xiao Yu struck the pig iron with a black jade hammer, controlled the earth fire with the Earth Fire Red Lotus to calcine the pig iron, and felt the texture of the pig iron with the black jade hammer. When the texture of the pig iron changed, he changed the force of striking the pig iron and the intensity of the earth fire that calcined the pig iron.

　　It only took Xiao Yu three days to master this forging method with his powerful sensing ability.

　　Although Chen Ming's forging skills are strong, he does not have a magical treasure like the Earth Fire Red Lotus to help him control the earth fire. Therefore, as long as Xiao Yu is willing to work hard, his attainments in forging weapons will definitely be better than Chen Ming's in the future.

　　After mastering the basic forging methods, Xiao Yu only took half a day to forge the bow body of a strong bow.

　　After sensing the strength of the bow, Xiao Yu nodded with satisfaction, put the bow into the Sumeru Pearl, and jumped from the underground fire into the spring.

　　Chapter 23: Teaching (Part 1)

　　When he dived down until the water was so cold that he felt cold, Xiao Yu stopped and took out a small jar from his Qiankun bag, filled it with spring water, then put the stopper in place and put the jar back into the Qiankun bag.

　　After returning to the underground fire, Xiao Yu took out the wooden box containing several rare minerals such as natural iron, green copper, and soft gold from the Sumeru Pearl.

　　Xiao Yu first used the earth fire to burn the wooden box into nothingness, and then controlled the earth fire to melt the minerals inside into a large ball of silver liquid.

　　The quality of a bow is determined half by the strength of the bow body and half by the toughness of the bowstring.

　　If he only wanted to refine a few strong bows, Xiao Yu could go find a few wild beasts with stronger tendons, kill them and take out their tendons, and use the tendons as bowstrings.

　　It is easy to find a few bowstrings, but it is difficult to get a thousand bowstrings by killing wild beasts.

　　In Taikang County, all the truly powerful families have the technology to refine bowstrings with minerals, and Sheri Villa certainly has it as well.

　　The technique of making bowstrings with minerals in Xiao Yu's mind did not come from Xia Mingchao, but from Xia Yunchuan.

　　Xia Yunchuan had the ambition to become the master of Shooting Sun Villa, and he also prepared several ways out for himself. The secret method of refining bowstrings that Xiao Yu knew was what Xia Yunchuan learned secretly in order to make a comeback after his failure in becoming the master of Shooting Sun Villa.

　　The name of this secret method of refining bowstrings is "Drawing Silk from Fire", and it can only be performed by practitioners whose cultivation level exceeds that of the Immortal Realm.

　　Xiao Yu first took out the jar filled with cold spring water, placed the jar on the black jade anvil, and then used his right hand to exert a strange suction force on the silver liquid through the jar.

　　Under the strange suction, a thin silver thread passed through the jar and flew into Xiao Yu's hand.

　　Xiao Yu first wrapped the silver thread around his middle finger with a very strange finger technique, and then gently pulled up the silver thread on his hand.

　　With Xiao Yu's cleverness, one silver filament after another flew out from the silver liquid.

　　After about half an hour, the silver liquid disappeared, and a group of silver filaments about seven or eight hundred feet long appeared beside Xiao Yu.

　　Sensing the toughness of the silver thread, Xiao Yu let out a long breath and cut off a half-meter long section of the silver thread.

　　Xiao Yu took out the bow body he had made before, fixed the bowstring on the bow body, and then took the strong bow to the water outside to complete the final quenching.

　　After pulling the bow and feeling it, Xiao Yu discovered that the bow he made was slightly weaker than the Tianxing bow he used back then in terms of power, but in terms of toughness, the bow he made was no worse than the Tianxing bow he used back then.

　　Although Xiao Yu now has some power, his power is too weak compared to that of Sheri Villa, and he is not yet able to collect a large amount of Tianxing Iron to refine the bow.

　　After returning to the underground fire, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and took out the strong bow that had just been put into the Sumeru Pearl.

　　After placing the strong bow on the black jade anvil and forging it with the black jade hammer for a while, a tiger mark appeared in the middle of the strong bow. Although the tiger mark was black, the appearance of the tiger was exactly the same as the blood tiger on the blood tiger flag.

　　The disciples of Sheri Villa will protect the prestige of Sheri Villa because of the Tianxing bows they have. Xiao Yu believes that the guards he trained will also protect him because of the strong bows he made for them.

　　After stroking the tiger-shaped mark on the bow for a few times, Xiao Yu put the strong bow into the Sumeru Pearl, took out a piece of pig iron and began to forge the bow body of the second strong bow.

　　After mastering the technique of forging a strong bow, Xiao Yu's speed in forging strong bows became faster and faster as time went by.

　　Two days before the time he had agreed with the thousand soldiers, Xiao Yu had already made a thousand powerful bows.

　　After making all the strong bows, Xiao Yu didn't want to stay in the underground fire any longer. He collected all his things and came out into the deep valley.

　　After searching in Black Cloud Mountain for less than an hour, Xiao Yu found a thousand soldiers meditating.

　　Seeing that these soldiers were surrounded by various traps, Xiao Yu nodded, moved his body, and quietly moved among these soldiers.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu stopped, Xia Yu appeared in front of him.

　　"Have you refined all the bows?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, took out a strong bow and handed it to Xia Yu.

　　Xia Yu pulled the bowstring lightly, nodded, and replied to Xiao Yu through voice transmission: "This strong bow is much inferior to the Red Flame Strong Bow used by the Fire Cavalry of Sheri Mountain Villa, but it is not inferior to the Black Crow Bow used by the guards of Blood Crow Castle back then."

　　"To have received such praise from my seniors, my hard work has finally paid off."

　　"Now that we have the strong bows, and these soldiers have reached the Qi Condensation Stage or above, will the Lord teach them archery?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and replied in a voice transmission: "When it comes to teaching people archery skills, I am definitely not as good as you. When I teach them archery skills, I hope you can give me some pointers."

　　"Even if you don't say anything, I will say a few more words when you are training these soldiers."

　　The two chatted for a while, and then Xia Yu transformed into a blood-red crow and left.

　　At about the beginning of the first hour of the Chinese New Year, several soldiers with similar abilities opened their eyes almost at the same time.

　　After opening their eyes, they subconsciously looked around and saw Xiao Yu standing among them.

　　Just as they were about to speak, they saw Xiao Yu making a gesture to silence them.

　　The soldiers nodded slightly and did not walk towards Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing the performance of these soldiers, Xiao Yu couldn't help but smile and nod at them to show his appreciation.

　　When it was around the hour of Yin, all the soldiers naturally woke up from their training.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "If you don't feel tired, take these strong bows and we will rush back to Guanjia Town overnight."

　　“Not tired!”

　　As soon as the soldiers finished speaking, the sound of birds and beasts running reached their ears.

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said with a smile: "Since you don't feel tired, then you can go forward and lead the bow!"

　　Although the soldiers were very excited, they behaved very politely when they came to Xiao Yu to receive the bows.

　　There are rules for receiving bows. After getting the bows, many soldiers couldn't help but pull the bowstrings to test the strength of the bows.

　　Most of these soldiers had used bows before. By pulling the bowstrings, they could feel that the strong bows in their hands were much more powerful than the bows they had used before.

　　After testing the strength of the bow, the soldiers noticed the tiger-shaped mark on it.

　　"General, are these bows made specifically for us?"

　　Xiao Yu glanced at Zhang Younian and smiled faintly, "Of course! If it wasn't for making these powerful bows, why would I disappear for two months?"

　　"The strong bow was made by the general?"

　　This time, it was not only Zhang Younian who asked Xiao Yu the question. When Zhang Younian and the other seven people asked Xiao Yu this question, some soldiers in front of Xiao Yu turned their eyes to Xiao Yu.

　　"What? You think I don't have the skills to make these bows?"

　　Although the soldiers thought it was incredible that Xiao Yu could forge a thousand powerful bows within two months, they never thought that Xiao Yu would lie to them.

　　After knowing that the strong bows in their hands were made by Xiao Yu himself, the soldiers tightened their grip on the bows.

　　After a short while, all the soldiers got the powerful bows made by Xiao Yu.

　　"I selected you because I want to train you into a guard that will be famous all over the world. Now you haven't experienced any battles and you don't have much fame, but I am confident that after some training and when you go to the battlefield, the reputation of your Blood Tiger Guard will definitely spread throughout the world."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, the soldiers felt their blood boiling.

　　Even those soldiers who do not care much about fame and fortune will feel proud because their army is famous all over the world.

　　"Swear allegiance to the general till death!"

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the faces of the soldiers, nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Let's go back to Guanjia Town!"

　　On the way back to Guanjia Town, Xiao Yu clearly felt that the momentum of the one thousand guards behind him was even stronger.

　　The momentum of an army is related to the strength of the soldiers in the army, and also has a lot to do with the cohesion of the army. The strength of the soldiers needs to be improved slowly, but the cohesion of the army can be increased several times in a very short time.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu was confident that even if he did not take action, the thousand people behind him would be able to defeat enemies that were several times their number.

　　With an aura that seemed as solid as substance, Xiao Yu and the others appeared in front of the east gate of Guanjia Town.

　　Without Xiao Yu saying anything, Cheng Qian, who was in charge of guarding the east gate, ordered his soldiers to open the city gate when Xiao Yu arrived at the city.

　　Looking at this astonishingly powerful force, Cheng Qian's eyes flashed, and the little thoughts that had always existed in his heart were completely suppressed.

　　Since Xiao Yu has amazing strength and extraordinary training ability, he will definitely build a career in the future. Even though Cheng Qian was grateful to Gao Yilou for training him, he also had the idea of ​​choosing a good tree to live in.

　　Just like last time, Xiao Yu and a thousand soldiers reached the Blood Tiger Camp before they separated from the other soldiers.

　　When he arrived at the gate of the general's mansion, Xiao Yu saw Lin Beiwen coming out to greet him.

　　As they walked in, Xiao Yu was told what had happened in Guanjia Town over the past two months.

　　Among the things that Lin Beiwen talked about, only two things caught Xiao Yu's attention. One was Wu Tianxiao's arrival, and the other was Guan Qing's death.

　　Wu Tianxiao arrived at Guanjia Town on the ninth day after Xiao Yu led the soldiers into the mountains again. He was seriously injured when he appeared and was still in seclusion.

　　Although Xiao Yu wanted to find an opportunity to deprive Guan Qing of his military power, when he went into the mountains again, he did not instruct Lin Beiwen to do it.

　　The reason why Lin Beiwen decided to kill Guan Qing when Xiao Yu was not in Guanjia Town was because he accidentally found that Guan Qing had dug a secret passage leading to Black Cloud Mountain in his mansion.

　　Guan Qing's mansion is near the back wall of Guanjia Town, so it is not very difficult to dig a secret passage leading to the outside of Guanjia Town.

　　When Lin Beiwen discovered the secret passage, it not only led to the outside of Guanjia Town, but also had a section that had been dug not long ago.

　　After Lin Beiwen discovered the secret passage, before Lin Beiwen could reply, Guan Qing suddenly killed several soldiers around him.

　　"Just like what the Lord said, the complexity of human hearts is very difficult to predict with common sense. The few people Guan Qing dragged down with him before his death were all his diehards. At first, I thought he did this to protect some people who were more loyal to him, but after secretly investigating for seven or eight days, I found that he killed those soldiers simply to drag a few people down with him before his death."

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned and shook his head gently.

　　Chapter 24: Teaching (Part 2)

　　After dawn, Xiao Yu first met with Tang Yuansong, Tang Qingyun, Li Che, Huang Shen and others, and then came to the military camp.

　　Although Xiao Yu hadn't seen these soldiers for two months, under Lin Beiwen's training, nearly 60,000 soldiers had been completely integrated together.

　　Under the influence of those soldiers who were loyal to Xiao Yu, all the soldiers no longer resisted Xiao Yu's orders in their hearts.

　　After a day of training with the soldiers, Xiao Yu gathered the soldiers from Maci City who had followed him at first after dinner.

　　At the beginning, Xiao Yu obtained three thousand soldiers in Maci City. In addition to the more than three hundred people selected as guards, there were nearly two thousand two hundred people in Guanjia Town at this time.

　　Xiao Yu first told the two thousand and one hundred soldiers about the training he led with a thousand soldiers in Hezui Mountain, then he looked at these soldiers and said in a deep voice: "You are the first army I led. When my power expands, I also hope to make a name for myself with you. So, I changed the matter of selecting soldiers to go into the mountains into taking selected soldiers into the mountains to kill the giant beasts. I have given you the opportunity, but many of you did not seize it."

　　After hearing Xiao Yu's words, many soldiers showed shame on their faces.

　　Xiao Yu looked at these soldiers in silence for a while, then said in a deep voice: "I know your loyalty. You may have had various concerns about not going on the fighting stage, not because you were unwilling to work for me. I may select some soldiers to train as elite soldiers in the future. I hope you will not have any concerns then. A general needs fairness. I am telling you this today because of our friendship in the past. I may not say these words again in the future."

　　After scanning the faces of the soldiers, Xiao Yu turned and walked towards the entrance of the military camp.

　　Xiao Yu had just taken two steps forward when a somewhat nervous voice sounded behind him.

　　"General, will you really set up a fighting arena to select elite soldiers in the future?"

　　“I definitely will!”

　　After stopping to reply, Xiao Yu continued walking forward.

　　As Xiao Yu just walked out of the military camp, Xia Yu's voice suddenly rang in his ears.

　　"My Lord, please come with me to the cliff on the Black Cloud Mountain!"

　　Xiao Yuning looked in the direction where the voice came from, then turned to Lin Beiwen and said, "You go back to the General's Mansion first. I'll go to the top of Black Cloud Mountain."

　　Lin Beiwen glanced at the red shadow leaping towards the north and nodded slightly.

　　Xiao Yu followed Xia Yu and soon reached the top of the cliff along the steep cliff.

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to ask, Xia Yu stared into Xiao Yu's eyes and asked, "My Lord, are you interested in learning my archery skills?"

　　Xiao Yu's eyes lit up at first, and then a look of hesitation appeared.

　　Whether in ancient times or now, everyone who knows something about Sheri Villa has to admit that the archery skills of Sheri Villa are unparalleled in the world.

　　Throughout history, most of the mysterious archery skills came from Sheri Villa.

　　Therefore, although Xiao Yu had great hostility towards Sheri Villa, he never gave up pondering the archery skills of the Sheri Villa in his mind.

　　Although Xia Yu's archery skills were exquisite, they were still inferior to the archery skills that Xiao Yu knew.

　　However, Xia Yu's archery skills did not come from Sheri Mountain Villa. It can be said that he is from the same family. If Xiao Yu learned Xia Yu's archery skills, his attainments in archery would definitely be greatly improved.

　　However, if Xiao Yu learned Xia Yu's archery skills, his archery skills would most likely have some influence of Xia Yu's archery skills.

　　Xia Yu is now being hunted by both the good and evil forces, and Xiao Yu doesn't want the good and evil forces to think that there is a connection between him and Xia Yu because of his archery skills.

　　"The archery skills I want to teach you are the ones I used more than 1,300 years ago. The only people in the world who can recognize those archery skills are the masters of Sheri Villa who fought with me more than 1,300 years ago. And they will not leave Sheri Villa until it is really in danger of being destroyed."

　　With Xia Yu's intelligence, he certainly understood what Xiao Yu was worried about.

　　The reason why there are many immortal masters over 800 years old in Sheri Villa is because there is a cave on the top of the Sheri Mountain.

　　That cave extended the lifespan of those masters in the realm of immortality, but it also restricted their freedom.

　　Just as Xia Yu said, those immortal masters hiding in the cave on the top of the Shooting Sun Mountain will not come out of the cave until the Shooting Sun Villa is in danger of destruction.

　　After thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu bowed to Xia Yu and said, "In this case, I would like to thank you for teaching me martial arts."

　　"You are welcome, my lord. I just want to find a good successor to the archery skills that I worked so hard to perfect."

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Xia Yu began to tell him about the "Explosive Arrow" that he had practiced in the past.

　　The archery skills of Sheri Villa focus on the control of the shot arrows. The inherited archery skill of Sheri Villa, "Guiyuan Arrow", takes this control over the arrows to the extreme.

　　Xia Yu knew that if he spent his energy on controlling the arrows, the archery skills he created throughout his life would hardly be better than those of the Sheri Villa. Therefore, he took a different approach and spent his energy on improving the power of the arrows. The "Explosive Arrow" he developed evolved the explosive nature of fire to the extreme.

　　Having said that, Xia Yu summoned the Blood Crow Divine Bow and casually shot a magical arrow at a rock not far away.

　　boom!

　　With a loud explosion, the rock that was as big as a calf exploded into pieces of rocks less than the size of a fist.

　　Seeing the attack power of this arrow, Xiao Yu couldn't help but stare.

　　With Xiao Yu's ability, he could also shoot the rock into a pile of rubble with one arrow. However, if he had not input true energy into the Golden Sun Divine Bow, the power of the spiritual arrow he shot would definitely be less than 30% of the arrow that Xia Yu shot casually.

　　"You are so capable, senior!"

　　"Thank you for the compliment, my lord! I know my own limitations. Although the power of my Explosive Arrow is commendable, it is not very practical. Back then, I wanted to refer to the archery skills of the Shooting Sun Villa and figure out a way to hit the arrow with the arrow. Unfortunately, just when I had learned about the archery skills of the Shooting Sun Villa, I was beaten to death by the masters of the Shooting Sun Villa."

　　"Don't think about the past anymore. One day, we will be able to attack Sheri Villa and avenge you and me."

　　Xia Yu nodded and began to tell Xiao Yu about "The Explosive Arrow" and some of his speculations about the arrow hitting the arrow.

　　Although the "Explosive Arrow" is very different from the archery skills of the Sun-Shooting Villa, in essence, the "Explosive Arrow" is also an archery skill that uses true energy to control the arrow.

　　"Through a special method of circulating true energy, the archer can gather all the power of the arrow onto the arrowhead. Once the arrow hits the target, the powerful force gathered in the arrowhead will be released in a short moment, thereby generating a powerful attack force."

　　After hearing this, Xiao Yu pondered for a while, summoned the Golden Yang Divine Art and pulled the bowstring.

　　Xia Yu said it was simple, but it was actually very difficult to do. Xiao Yu experimented for a long time but was unable to condense the spiritual arrow he wanted on the magic bow.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu turning his gaze towards him, Xia Yu slowly pulled the Blood Crow Divine Bow.

　　When Xia Yu slowly pulled the Blood Crow Divine Bow, Xiao Yu clearly saw that after a spiritual arrow appeared from the Golden Crow Divine Bow, nine strange lights flashed on the spiritual arrow in a very short time.

　　"This spiritual arrow is condensed by the divine bow absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The role of my true essence is to force most of the spiritual power on the spiritual arrow to the tip of the arrow in a special way and compress it."

　　After shooting the spiritual arrow from the magic bow, Xia Yu began to explain to Xiao Yu how to use true energy to force the spiritual power on the magic bow to the arrow head.

　　Some techniques are simple when you first start learning them, but become very complicated when you learn them in depth; while there is a technique that is very difficult when you first start learning it, but after you get started, you can learn it to a very deep level in a very short time.

　　Under the guidance of Xia Yu, the master who created the "Explosive Arrow", Xiao Yu spent two hours but failed to find the trick to force the spiritual power of the spiritual arrow to his shoulder.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu was temporarily unable to comprehend the mystery of the "Explosive Arrow", Xia Yu asked Xiao Yu to give up the experiment with the "Explosive Arrow" and told Xiao Yu about the arrow-hitting-arrow scenario he had imagined back then.

　　"The disadvantage of the Explosive Flame Arrow is that it is very easy to be blocked. If we can condense an Explosive Flame Arrow from a spiritual arrow, this disadvantage will not exist."

　　Logically, since most of the spiritual power of a spiritual arrow can be forced to the tip of the arrow, then most of the spiritual power of the spiritual arrow should also be forced to the center of the arrow.

　　In fact, Xia Yu had already condensed the Arrow in the Arrow back then, but he was unable to combine the Arrow in the Arrow with the archery skills of Sheri Villa.

　　“If my subordinates had combined the archery skills of Arrow in the Arrow and Sheri Villa, history might have been rewritten. Sheri Villa might not have been able to dominate Taikang County more than a thousand years ago.”

　　Seeing that Xia Yu was so confident about hitting the arrow, Xiao Yu wanted to learn how to hit the arrow immediately. Unfortunately, hitting the arrow was based on the "Explosive Flame Arrow". He didn't even understand the mystery of the "Explosive Flame Arrow", let alone hitting the arrow.

　　Before dawn, Xiao Yu was on the top of the cliff listening to Xia Yu talk about the mystery of the "Explosive Arrow"; after dawn, Xiao Yu came to the military camp again.

　　In the blink of an eye, another day and night had passed.

　　At night, Xiao Yu listened to Xia Yu talking about the mystery of "Explosive Arrow" on the top of the cliff; during the day, Xiao Yu came to the Blood Tiger Camp and began to formally teach the thousand soldiers to practice archery skills.

　　When Xiao Yu first entered Sheri Villa, he practiced the "Three Yuan Archery Skills". The entry-level archery skills he chose for the 1,000 soldiers were also the "Three Yuan Archery Skills".

　　After glancing at the faces of the soldiers, Xiao Yu said to Zhang Baonian in a deep voice: "Baonian, bring your longbow quiver over here."

　　"yes!"

　　Xiao Yu first took the strong bow from Zhang Baonian's hand, then drew an arrow from the quiver in Zhang Baonian's hand, put it on the strong bow and shot it out.

　　whoosh!

　　With a whistling sound, the arrow shot by Xiao Yu hit the center of the target more than thirty feet away.

　　"good!"

　　The soldiers just shouted "good" and were surprised to find that the arrow shot at the center of the bull's eye suddenly moved forward twice in a row and pierced the target.

　　Hitting a target with an arrow is not a big deal, but making an arrow that has already stopped move forward twice again after stopping is not something that everyone can do.

　　Chapter 25 The King's Order

　　(Colds are uncomfortable, and colds in winter are even more uncomfortable. The winter solstice is coming soon, so please keep warm.)

　　The same archery skill can sound very different when performed by practitioners of different levels.

　　The archery skill that Xiao Yu demonstrated was the "Three Yuan Archery Skill". However, there are only a few people in the world who can perform the "Three Yuan Archery Skill" to such an extent.

　　"This archery skill is called the Three Element Archery Skill. It was the entry-level archery skill I learned when I first started learning archery. It is also the entry-level archery skill of all archery skills. The way of cultivation focuses on gradual progress. I hope you will not underestimate the Three Element Archery Skill just because it is an entry-level archery skill. When I teach you more profound archery skills in the future, I will test your understanding of the Three Element Archery Skill. If any of you do not understand the Three Element Archery Skill deeply enough, I will not teach him more profound archery skills."

　　These soldiers have different levels of cultivation and different levels of comprehension, and they learn the "Three Yuan Archery Skills" at different speeds. Xiao Yu said these words when these soldiers would never have any contempt for the "Three Yuan Archery Skills". He wanted to tell them in advance that he would choose to teach them more advanced archery skills based on their progress in cultivation in the future.

　　Hearing this, the soldiers involuntarily turned their attention to Zhang Baonian, Zhang Younian, Lian Xiaocheng, Lin Yi, Ma Yuanfang and others.

　　Zhang Baonian and Zhang Younian are the two soldiers with the highest cultivation level, while Lian Xiaocheng, Lin Yi and Ma Yuanfang are the three soldiers who have made the fastest progress.

　　"General, how long does it take to master the Three Element Archery Skill?"

　　The person who was questioning was not Zhang Baonian and his four companions, but a soldier from Maci City who had gone to Yangshan with Xiao Yu to suppress the bandits.

　　"This 'Three Element Archery Skill' is divided into three levels: entry level, proficient, and perfect. Generally speaking, a person with high talent can cultivate the 'Three Element Archery Skill' to the perfect level within three months, and a person with average talent should be able to cultivate to the entry level within three months. If any of you cultivates the 'Three Element Archery Skill' to the perfect level first, I will not only pass on more profound archery skills to him, but also appoint him as the leader of the Blood Tiger Guard."

　　Seeing the excitement on the faces of the soldiers, Xiao Yu continued in a deep voice: "Although this 'Three Element Archery Skill' is only an entry-level archery skill, if you don't practice it carefully, you may not even be able to reach the entry-level realm in three months."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu began to explain to the soldiers how to practice the "Three Yuan Archery Skills".

　　When Xiao Yu first learned the "Three Yuan Archery Skills", he first practiced the Qi training method and the martial arts using the longbow as a weapon in the "Three Yuan Archery Skills".

　　These soldiers' understanding of archery was far inferior to that of the young men who had practiced archery with Xiao Yu at Sheri Villa. Therefore, while Xiao Yu taught them martial arts using longbows as weapons, he also taught them various basic archery techniques.

　　While Xiao Yu was concentrating on teaching the soldiers to practice the "Three Yuan Archery Skills", Xia Yu was hiding in a big tree next to the military camp and watching Xiao Yu and the others.

　　Staring at Xiao Yu who was concentrating on teaching the soldiers to practice the "Three Yuan Archery Skills" for a while, Xia Yu couldn't help but think of his son Xia Yunzhao.

　　"If Yun Zhao had not died in that tragedy, even if his talent was not as great as the master's, I would have been able to help him reach the realm of immortality in his early twenties."

　　Thinking of Xia Yunzhao, Xia Yu's gaze towards Xiao Yu became much softer.

　　If Xiao Yu was just an ordinary person, Xia Yu might have thought of adopting him as his son when he saw the shadow of Xia Yunzhao in Xiao Yu.

　　However, Xiao Yu is not an ordinary person, and Xia Yu does not have the confidence to be Xiao Yu's adoptive father.

　　With a light sigh, Xia Yu suppressed the various complicated thoughts in his mind, and then looked at Xiao Yu and others in the martial arts field with a calm gaze.

　　In the blink of an eye, ten days passed.

　　Ten days later, Zhang Baonian, Zhang Younian, Lian Xiaocheng, Lin Yi, Ma Yuanfang and other five people had all practiced the "Three Yuan Archery Skills" to the entry level.

　　Among Zhang Baonian and the other four, the one that impressed Xiao Yu the most was Ma Yuanfang, who had previously performed mediocrely.

　　If Xiao Yu were asked which of these five people would become a master of the realm of immortality, the first person he would think of would definitely be Ma Yuanfang.

　　Ma Yuanfang is the kind of genius who is easily overlooked, and also the kind of person who does not know how to show his talent. If he had not had the opportunity, he might have been just an ordinary soldier when he died.

　　Meeting Xiao Yu was Ma Yuanfang's chance, and meeting Ma Yuanfang could also be said to be Xiao Yu's chance.

　　Xiao Yu divided the thousand people into five teams and gave each of them to Zhang Baonian and the other five to lead, which was also the promise he had made before.

　　In the blink of an eye, another six days passed.

　　That evening, Xiao Yu was having dinner with Tang Yuansong, Tang Qingyun, and Lin Beiwen when a bald man came to the door, led by a soldier from the general's mansion.

　　This bald man was Wu Tianxiao, whom Xiao Yu had saved.

　　Wu Tianxiao was known as the Jade-faced Judge, so he was naturally a handsome man. However, no matter whether it was when Wu Tianxiao left Guanjia Town or now, no matter how Xiao Yu looked at him, he could not see any handsomeness in Wu Tianxiao.

　　The bald head has no scars from ordination. Apparently, Wu Tianxiao did not become a monk, but simply shaved off his sparse white hair.

　　Without waiting for Wu Tianxiao to speak, Xiao Yu stood up and said, "Brother Wu, please come in and do it!"

　　"Thank you!"

　　Wu Tianxiao replied to Xiao Yu, nodded at Lin Beiwen, and sat down on the chair next to Lin Beiwen.

　　After sitting down, Wu Tianxiao took the wine glass handed over by Lin Beiwen, stood up and said to Xiao Yu: "Wu came to the general again, hoping that the general would take him in."

　　"Brother Wu, you are too polite! I am very happy that you are willing to come to my place."

　　"Your subordinate greets the Lord!"

　　After bowing to Xiao Yu, Wu Tianxiao picked up the wine glass and took a sip.

　　Xiao Yu bowed to Wu Tianxiao in return and drank the wine in the glass.

　　Back then, Wu Tianxiao was known as the Jade-faced Judge and had a great reputation in the martial arts world of Yunshan County. He was a person who was good at communicating with others. But now Wu Tianxiao has none of his former charm. If no one asks him a question, he just sits quietly in the chair without saying a word.

　　Although Xiao Yu was very curious about the affairs of Wu Tianxiao and Lin Yutang, and also wanted to know where Wu Tianxiao went after being rescued by him, since Wu Tianxiao didn't say anything, he didn't ask any further questions.

　　With a new immortal master by his side, Xiao Yu was naturally in a very good mood.

　　Xiao Yu didn't trust Wu Tianxiao as much as he trusted Lin Beiwen. However, as soon as Wu Tianxiao became his retainer, he asked Wu Tianxiao and Lin Beiwen to help Li Che and Huang Shen train the soldiers of Guanjia Town.

　　Twelve days passed peacefully, and King Ming's order for Xiao Yu to go into battle arrived in Guanjia Town.

　　When Xiao Yu separated from Liu Hanyan and Fu Qingyu, Liu Hanyan once said to Xiao Yu: "If Xiao Yu wants to make a career for himself, he should go to the area ruled by King Shang; if Xiao Yu has no intention of dominating a place, he should go to King Ming."

　　If you create a business of your own, you will certainly not be restricted by anything. However, it is too difficult to create a business of your own.

　　Xiao Yu is not a person who is afraid of difficulties, but he does not want to bring more variables to the world that has just shown signs of peace just because he does not want to be bound by anything.

　　Therefore, when Xiao Yu decided to build a power, the first thing he thought of was to join the Ming King.

　　Although joining the Ming King brought more constraints to Xiao Yu, it also made it easier for Xiao Yu to establish his power.

　　If Xiao Yu was not the chief general appointed by King Ming, it would probably take him a long time to gather an army of 3,000 men. After he gathered the forces, not only would he not get help from anyone, but he would also arouse hostility from all forces.

　　Between gains and losses, Xiao Yu felt that his decision to join King Ming was the right one.

　　Once you take refuge with the Ming King, you will naturally need to be subject to his constraints.

　　In the past six months, although Xiao Yu did not receive any orders from King Ming, everything he did could be said to be done in accordance with King Ming's orders.

　　Now that King Ming's order has come again, Xiao Yu naturally has to obey the king's order and go into battle.

　　According to King Ming's order, Xiao Yu needs to capture Honglin City first, and then transfer troops to the southwest to attack Xiye City, the city with the largest grain production in Yunshan County.

　　As long as Xiao Yu captures Xiye City, Fu Mingshan will have to mobilize part of his main forces to deal with Xiao Yu.

　　At that time, General Changshan will take advantage of the reduction in Fu Mingshan's military strength to defeat Fu Mingshan's main force, and then work with Xiao Yu to conquer the entire Yunshan County.

　　Xiao Yu understood King Ming's purpose of asking him to come to Yunshan County. Therefore, before King Ming's order was issued, he had roughly guessed what King Ming would ask him to do. So he was not surprised by King Ming's order at this time.

　　After reading the superstition ordered by the Ming King, Xiao Yu looked at the gray-clothed middle-aged man who delivered the letter and asked in a deep voice: "Besides the superstition, does His Majesty have any oral instructions?"

　　The middle-aged man in gray nodded, looked at Xiao Yu and said respectfully: "When I came to deliver the superstition, His Majesty said that when the general and General Chang return to Mingdu to report, His Majesty will definitely send people to the Yingjun Pavilion outside the south gate of Mingdu to welcome the general and General Chang."

　　"Ten miles away?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then he bowed slightly in the direction of Mingdu, looked at the middle-aged man in gray and replied in a deep voice: "Please go back and tell His Majesty that Xiao Yu will not disappoint him, and will do his best to assist General Changshan to pacify Yunshan County as soon as possible."

　　"I will definitely convey the general's words to your majesty!"

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, the middle-aged man in gray took out a jade box from his arms and handed it to Xiao Yu.

　　"General, there is a piece of pure Yang jade in this jade box that was given by His Majesty."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, took the jade box and opened it directly.

　　There was a tiger-shaped pure Yang jade in the jade box, and its quality was no worse than the pure Yang jade that Xiao Yu had asked for in the Earth Spirit Palace.

　　The tiger shape of the Pure Yang Jade is exactly the same as the blood tiger on General Xiao Yu's flag. It is obvious that this jade pendant was specially carved for Xiao Yu by Ming Wang using a piece of Pure Yang Jade.

　　Xiao Yu carefully tied the jade pendant around his waist and said to the middle-aged man in gray in a deep voice: "Please tell His Majesty that Xiao Yu is ashamed to accept his gift."

　　"As you command!"

　　After asking the middle-aged man in gray a few more questions, Xiao Yu gave him gold and asked him to return to Mingdu to report.

　　After the middle-aged man in gray left, Xiao Yu gathered Lin Beiwen, Li Che, Huang Shen, and Wu Tianxiao together for a discussion, and decided to send troops to Honglin City tomorrow morning.

　　Chapter 25: Empty City

　　There are two roads from Guanjia Town to Honglin City. One road goes out from the west gate of Guanjia Town, goes north along the west side of Heiyun Mountain, and has to cross two hills on the way; the other road goes out from the east gate of Guanjia Town, goes northeast along the east side of Heiyun Mountain, and does not need to cross any hills, but has to pass through three long canyons.

　　After much deliberation, Xiao Yu finally decided to leave from the west gate of Guanjia Town and cross the mountain to Honglin City.

　　At two quarters past noon, Xiao Yu led one thousand Blood Tiger Guards and thirty-six thousand soldiers and left Guanjia Town from the west gate.

　　This time, besides Xia Yu who was hiding in the dark, those who followed Xiao Yu into battle included Wu Tianxiao, Tang Yuansong, Tang Qingyun, as well as Li Che and Huang Shen who were appointed as generals by Xiao Yu.

　　The army brings a lot of evil energy when it travels, so most birds and beasts will stay away from it where the army passes.

　　Based on the abnormal behavior of birds and beasts, some experienced spies could know that an army was coming before it arrived.

　　Throughout history, whenever a battle broke out between large armies, before the battle began, the defending side would roughly guess when the attacking side would return.

　　For this reason, Xiao Yu did not ask Xia Yu to eliminate the spies from Honglin City along the way from Guanjia Town to Honglin City, but only asked him to eliminate the traps on their way forward.

　　At the beginning of the evening, Xiao Yu led more than 30,000 people across the second mountain on the road from Guanjia Town to Honglin City, and arrived at an abandoned mountain village about 22 or 23 miles away from Honglin City.

　　Xiao Yu was confident that he could easily capture Honglin City, but he still understood the principle of not exhausting his troops, so he had no intention of traveling for two nights.

　　After the soldiers set up camp, Xiao Yu asked Wu Tianxiao in the tent about Chen Mao, the new defender of Honglin City.

　　"Brother Wu, how much do you know about Chen Mao?"

　　Wu Tianxiao thought for a while and said, "As far as I know, Chen Mao fought with Fu Mingshan for seven or eight years before coming to Honglin City. He is a very capable and courageous person. Even if he lost the battles he fought, he would not suffer any great loss."

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, looked at Wu Tianxiao and asked, "Does Chen Mao have an immortal master to protect him?"

　　"I went to Honglin City only to find out the whereabouts of the traitor. I never entered the General's Mansion in Honglin City, and I don't know if he has any experts protecting him."

　　"According to common sense, Fu Mingshan should have sent one or two immortal realm masters to protect Chen Maocai."

　　After expressing his guess, Xiao Yu looked at Wu Tianxiao and asked casually, "Brother Wu, did you find out any news about your disciple in Honglin City that day?"

　　"I found out! According to the soldiers from Honglin City who participated in the fight that day, the rebel under my command must have used some secret method to self-destruct."

　　After hearing this, Xiao Yu was silent for a while, then said in a deep voice: "It's a pity that we didn't take care of your disciple that day, otherwise, we would have tortured him after catching him, and then Brother Wu might have been able to meet him."

　　Wu Tianxiao raised his eyes and stared at Xiao Yu for a moment, then shook his head and said, "What's wrong with meeting him? He died from a self-explosion, so it doesn't embarrass me."

　　Xiao Yu wanted to find out about the relationship between Wu Tianxiao and Lin Yutang, but he was worried that his questions would cause Wu Tianxiao to be disgusted. After hesitating for a moment, he did not say what was on his lips.

　　After telling Xiao Yu about Honglin City and some special places in its surrounding areas that need attention, Wu Tianxiao said goodbye and left.

　　Not long after Wu Tianxiao left, Xia Yu, who had transformed into a crow, flew into the tent.

　　He did not transform into a human form. As soon as he flew in front of Xiao Yu, Xia Yu told him the news he had heard.

　　"Chen Mao led the Honglin City defenders and left Honglin City with a large amount of food and ironware just after noon. At this time, Honglin City had become an isolated city."

　　Xiao Yu frowned, looked at Xia Yu and asked, "Senior, have you found out where they are now?"

　　"I was in a hurry to come back and tell you the news, so I didn't go looking for any trace of them."

　　Xiao Yu thought for a while and said, "Chen Mao abandoned the city because he knew he couldn't defend Honglin City. He most likely retreated to two cities after leaving Honglin City, one is Xiye City and the other is Yunchang City."

　　"These two cities are not close to Honglin City!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, looked at Xia Yu and said in a deep voice: "Now, please go to the road from Honglin City to Xiye City to inquire. If you can't find out their news, go to the road from Honglin City to Yunchang City to inquire. After you find out the news about Chen Mao and his group, you will come to the east side of Buxiang Mountain to find us."

　　"Master, do you not intend to occupy Honglin City?"

　　"We must occupy Honglin City, but we cannot allow Chen Mao to take away all the supplies of Honglin City."

　　"I will go and tell Chen Mao and the others about their whereabouts!"

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Xia Yu turned into a streak of blood and flew away.

　　As soon as Xia Yu flew away, Xiao Yu sent orders outside, asking the Blood Tiger Guards who were protecting the tent outside the door to hand over Wu Tianxiao, Li Che, Huang Shen, Tang Yuansong, and Tang Qingyun to the tent.

　　After everyone arrived, Xiao Yuxian said to Wu Tianxiao in a deep voice: "Brother Wu, please be the one delivering the food for a while and go back to Guanjia Town to get some food to Honglin City."

　　Wu Tianxiao was stunned for a moment, then replied in a deep voice: "I will go to Guanjia Town right away!"

　　"Thank you for your help!"

　　After Wu Tianxiao left, Xiao Yu looked at Li Che and ordered: "General Li, lead 6,000 people to Honglin City now, and try to reach Honglin City within an hour and stabilize the situation in Honglin City before dawn."

　　Li Che was stunned for a moment, then looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "General, has anything unusual happened in Honglin City?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, looked at Li Che and the others and said in a deep voice: "Chen Mao played a trick on us and abandoned the city. Now Honglin City has become an empty city."

　　"Abandon the city and flee? Isn't Chen Mao too cowardly?"

　　Hearing Li Che's words, Tang Yuansong shook his head and said, "After the general conquered some cities east of Yunshan County, he trained almost all the soldiers to become his own soldiers. In order to prevent the general from getting more soldiers and to create a big trouble for the general, Chen Mao's move of abandoning the city and escaping was extremely clever."

　　After Tang Yuansong finished speaking, Xiao Yu looked at Tang Qingyun and said, "Miss Tang, please go with General Li to Honglin City. If most of the doctors in Honglin City have been taken away by Chen Mao, I hope Miss Tang can work harder and serve as a doctor for those Honglin City residents who need doctors."

　　"Qingyun obeys the order!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled and nodded at Tang Qingyun, then said in a deep voice: "Let's split up our forces now and see whether it was Chen Mao's trick or mine that was better."

　　Although the soldiers felt a little strange and dissatisfied about traveling all night, they were used to obeying orders. Therefore, not long after Xiao Yu's order was issued, the soldiers were ready to set off again.

　　After bowing to Xiao Yu from a distance, Li Che led six thousand soldiers and marched rapidly towards the direction of Honglin City.

　　When Li Che moved, Xiao Yu followed suit.

　　On the way to Buxiang Mountain, Huang Shen and Tang Yuansong wanted to ask Xiao Yu several times how he knew that Honglin City had become a deserted city, but after hesitating for a while, they did not express the doubts in their hearts.

　　Xiao Yu was also aware that Huang Shen and the others were curious about why he knew that Honglin City had become a deserted city. However, since they did not ask, he naturally would not take the initiative to make up a lie to them.

　　Li Che has been leading troops for many years and has rich experience in leading troops. He knows how to travel fastest at night and least likely to cause resentment among his soldiers.

　　When they were still about seventeen or eighteen miles away from Honglin City, Li Che told them that Honglin City was an empty city.

　　When the soldiers heard that they were going to take over an empty city with no defenders, they became excited and didn't mind traveling at night.

　　After separating from Xiao Yu, Li Che appeared outside Honglin City with 6,000 people in less than an hour.

　　At this time, Chen Mao's general flag was still hanging on Honglin City, but the city wall was dark, without even a lantern or a torch.

　　With Li Che's eyesight, he could see the situation on the city wall clearly when he was more than twenty feet away from the city gate.

　　Just as Xiao Yu said, Honglin City has become a deserted city, and not even a single Honglin City guard can be seen on the city wall.

　　Frowning and thinking for a while, Li Che solemnly ordered the two commanders on his left: "Liu Quan, Wan Li, each of you take fifty people in to open the door!"

　　"yes!"

　　Liu Quan and Wan Li responded together, waved their hands behind them, and ran to the city wall with fifty soldiers each.

　　The southwest is a mountainous area, and armies usually carry flying claws when they march.

　　If there are guards on the city wall, the flying claws will be of no use at all during the siege; but if there is no one on the city wall, this flying claw used for rock climbing can be of great use.

　　After a while, Liu Quan and Wan Li entered Honglin City with a hundred soldiers.

　　The city gate was blocked by many large boxes filled with stones. It would be difficult to open the city gate if attacked from the outside; but if opened from the inside, it would only take a little effort.

　　After the city gate was opened, Li Che led the soldiers into Honglin City.

　　With many years of experience on the battlefield, Li Che smelled a faint smell of blood not long after entering Honglin City.

　　Frowning slightly, Li Che said to Wang Tian in a deep voice: "Wang Tian, ​​take 500 people to guard the west gate. Only ordinary people are allowed to go out. If you encounter anyone who looks like a ruffian, stop them all."

　　"yes!"

　　As soon as Wang Tiangang left with 500 soldiers, Li Che ordered five other generals to patrol everywhere, and then led most of the soldiers towards the general's mansion.

　　As the group of three thousand people entered the general's mansion, a fire suddenly broke out inside.

　　Li Che's face changed, and he ordered the soldiers, "Surround the entire general's mansion and move all flammable objects around the general's mansion away. Don't let the fire spread to other places."

　　The General's Mansion of Honglin City is in the center of Honglin City. If there is a small breeze, the fire in the General's Mansion may spread to places outside the General's Mansion.

　　Not long after the fire broke out in the general's mansion, a small breeze appeared in Honglin City.

　　However, at this time, some flammable objects near the general's mansion were moved away by the soldiers according to Li Che's orders, so the fire in the general's mansion eventually failed to burn outside the mansion.

　　Chapter 26: Thousands against Ten Thousands (Part 1)

　　There is no good or evil in life, but as people grow older, they will differentiate between good and evil due to their environment and some personal factors.

　　Generally speaking, when people encounter major changes, their personalities tend to change drastically.

　　As soon as the defenders of Honglin City evacuated Honglin City, some ruffians and some people with evil intentions began to act recklessly in Honglin City.

　　Neighbors who used to have some minor conflicts also became crazy in the somewhat crazy atmosphere of Honglin City, treating some verbal disputes as irreconcilable hatred.

　　In just one afternoon, the number of conflicts that broke out in Honglin City exceeded the number of conflicts that had broken out in the past decade or so.

　　When Li Che led his troops to Honglin City, the riot in Honglin City had just calmed down a little because it was getting dark.

　　The fire in the General's Mansion made many people who were already frightened want to leave Honglin City. According to Li Che's instructions, Wang Tian, ​​who was guarding the west gate, let those people leave Honglin City overnight, but he did not let those who took advantage of the lack of a leader in Honglin City to do whatever they wanted.

　　Before daybreak, more than 30% of the people in Honglin City had left.

　　The people of a city are an important resource of this city. Li Che had no choice but to let those people who wanted to leave Honglin City leave Honglin City.

　　Although the garrison of Honglin City is much smaller than that of Guanjia Town, the population of Honglin City is several times more than that of Guanjia Town. If the number of civilians and soldiers is added together, the number of people in Honglin City is almost the same as that in Guanjia Town.

　　Although Guanjia Town has plenty of food, it cannot withstand the consumption of two Guanjia Towns together.

　　After daybreak, with the presence of a garrison and a batch of food that Wu Tianxiao transferred overnight in the Qiankun bag, Honglin City was finally stabilized.

　　When Honglin City was settled down, Xiao Yu had just found Chen Mao and his group with Tang Yuansong and a thousand Blood Tiger Guards.

　　Honglin City originally had 28,000 defenders. In the brief battle with the bandits a few months ago, they lost nearly 3,000 people. Now, there are nearly 27,000 people who followed Chen Mao to retreat to Xiye City.

　　In addition to the more than 25,000 soldiers from Honglin City, there were nearly 2,000 people from the major forces in Honglin City who retreated from Xiye City with Chen Mao.

　　Although Xiao Yu did not take action against the original major forces in a city after occupying it, some forces with complex connections with various cities in Yunshan County had to give up their connections with the cities belonging to Fu Mingshan after their cities were occupied by Xiao Yu. This kind of abandonment had a great impact on some forces. Therefore, some major forces in Honglin City withdrew from Honglin City when Chen Mao led the garrison to withdraw from Honglin City.

　　When Xiao Yu found Chen Mao and his group, they were still thirty-seven or thirty-eight miles away from the nearest valley ahead.

　　Xiao Yu looked at the immortal master beside Chen Mao and hesitated for a moment. He pointed to the location of the middle convoy and made a move towards the thousand Blood Tiger Guards behind him.

　　whoosh!

　　The moment the orderly whistling sounds of arrows were heard, the immortal master who was riding with Chen Mao reacted.

　　The immortal had just rushed about twelve or thirteen feet towards the grove where the arrow was shot when a dragon's roar sounded in his ears.

　　hold head high!

　　With the dragon's roar, a golden-red dragon flew out from the woods towards the immortal realm master.

　　While Xiao Yu controlled the golden-red dragon transformed from the spiritual arrow to entangle the immortal realm master, he turned into a faint white shadow and rushed to the middle of the convoy.

　　There were eight hundred soldiers and more than three hundred retainers of powerful forces guarding the convoy. Among these one thousand people, except for more than two hundred who dodged the arrows shot by the Blood Tiger Guards, the rest died under the arrows of the Blood Tiger Guards.

　　Xiao Yugang rushed to the middle of the convoy, and more than 200 people who had survived the arrows of the Blood Tiger Guards withdrew from the convoy at the same time.

　　The people who were originally protecting the convoy retreated, but the cavalry in front and behind the convoy rushed towards the convoy together under Chen Mao's order.

　　Xiao Yu sneered secretly and used his tiger roar ability towards the cavalry on both sides.

　　roar!

　　Two tiger roars sounded almost at the same time, and all the horses pulling the carriages were frightened and fell to the ground, while the cavalry on both sides also became chaotic almost at the same time due to the frightened horses.

　　At this time, the dragon transformed from the spiritual arrow had been dispersed by the white sword in the hand of the immortal master.

　　Just as the immortal master was about to rush towards the Blood Tiger Guards who had already rushed out of the woods, he saw Xiao Yu shooting a spiritual arrow at Chen Mao.

　　When the immortal master blocked Xiao Yu's spiritual arrow, the Blood Tiger Guards came to Xiao Yu and surrounded the convoy.

　　There were dozens of times more enemies around them, but these Blood Tiger Guards did not show the slightest fear.

　　Chen Mao was indeed a veteran who had experienced many battles. When the Blood Tiger Guards just surrounded the convoy, he signaled some of his masters to rush towards the Blood Tiger Guards.

　　Rushing towards the Blood Tiger Guards together with the masters under Chen Mao was also the master of the Immortality Realm who was wielding a water-attributed divine sword.

　　Chen Mao dared to gamble with his own life. His courage was unmatched by ordinary people. However, he underestimated the archery skills of Sheri Villa and also underestimated Tang Yuansong.

　　Even though they had not been learning archery for a long time, under the guidance of Xiao Yu, a master in the realm of immortality, the arrows shot by the Blood Tiger Guards were not so easy to block.

　　After the Blood Tiger Guards shot a round of arrows, there were only about 120 of the more than 800 masters rushing towards them.

　　Before these one hundred and twenty masters could reach the Blood Tiger Guards, they were blocked by the hidden weapons shot by Tang Yuansong.

　　More than a hundred hidden weapons were fired at once. Naturally, the power of each hidden weapon was not that strong, but all the people who were hit by these hidden weapons fell to the ground and rolled over.

　　Seeing this situation, Chen Mao in the distance and the immortal realm master who was rushing towards Xiao Yu were both shocked.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu shot a spiritual arrow that could transform into a dragon at the immortal realm master.

　　When the immortal master was entangled by the dragon, Xiao Yu shot a golden-red spiritual arrow at Chen Mao.

　　This time, the master of the realm of immortality did not help Chen Mao block the spiritual arrow shot by Xiao Yu again.

　　Just when the golden-red spiritual arrow shot by Xiao Yu was about to hit Chen Mao, a golden bell-shaped shadow suddenly appeared around Chen Mao's body.

　　In Buddhism, there is the secret method of protecting the body called the Golden Bell Cover, and in immortality, there are also the Jade Talisman and the Vajra Talisman that possess the body.

　　Chen Mao only has the cultivation level of Return to Life, and is not qualified to practice Buddhist secrets such as the Golden Bell Cover. The golden bell-shaped shadow on his body is obviously emitted by the Vajra Talisman.

　　Xiao Yu's spiritual arrows were quite powerful, and their properties just happened to restrain the Golden Bell Cover, but in the end they failed to break the Golden Bell Cover. It was obvious that the Vajra Talisman used by Chen Mao was of extraordinary quality.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to shoot another arrow at Chen Mao, the immortal master who was wielding a white magic sword rushed to a place only twenty feet away from the Blood Tiger Guards.

　　Seeing this situation, Xiao Yu had to give up attacking Chen Mao.

　　With a flash of white light, Xiao Yu rushed to the front of the immortal realm master.

　　That immortal master was known for his speed, but after Xiao Yu put on the Phantom Divine Robe, his speed was even faster than that immortal master.

　　In terms of martial arts, the immortal master who wields the magic sword is slightly stronger than Xiao Yu; but in terms of cultivation, Xiao Yu is much stronger than the master who wields the magic sword.

　　After the two men got entangled, the one who gained the upper hand was Xiao Yu, who used weapons.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was entangled with the immortal master, Chen Mao suddenly shouted: "Light the rockets, burn those carriages with the rockets."

　　As soon as Chen Mao's voice fell, Xiao Yu's voice rang in everyone's ears.

　　"Where there is fire, kill the people there first."

　　At the moment when Xiao Yu was distracted and talking, the immortal master who was entangled with Xiao Yu suddenly turned into eight phantoms and attacked Xiao Yu with different sword moves.

　　Although Xiao Yu was unable to fully display the mysteries of the Water Movement that he had comprehended, his comprehension of the Water Movement was unmatched by the Immortal Realm master who was fighting with him.

　　This immortal realm master used the art of water movement to perform the art of creating a clone in front of Xiao Yu, which seemed a bit like showing off one's skills in front of an expert.

　　Xiao Yu first pretended that he could not tell which phantom was the opponent's real body. When the eight phantoms of the opponent all came to him, he suddenly rushed to the opponent's real body, blocked the opponent's sword with the longbow in his hand, and at the same time threw out the Huang Tian Seal that he had prepared long ago.

　　Bang!

　　With a muffled sound, the immortal realm master was knocked away by Xiao Yu by seven or eight feet.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to take the opportunity to kill the immortal realm master, Chen Mao suddenly shot a golden light at Xiao Yu.

　　Although Xiao Yu was confident, he did not dare to easily catch the golden light from Chen Mao.

　　With his mind racing, Xiao Yu gave up on chasing after the immortal realm master and shot the spiritual arrow condensed from the Golden Sun Divine Bow towards the golden light.

　　boom!

　　With a deafening explosion, the golden light burst into golden rays, instantly killing all the soldiers and horses within a radius of twelve or thirteen feet.

　　"Gengjin Divine Thunder?"

　　Although Xiao Yu had never seen a magical treasure like the Divine Thunder that could only be used once before, he had heard of the name of the Five Elements Divine Thunder.

　　The Five Elements Divine Thunder are refined by practitioners who are proficient in both alchemy and weapon refining using the five elements of evil energy between heaven and earth. Each kind of divine thunder has immense power.

　　In order to save the immortal master just now, Chen Mao used the Gengjin Divine Thunder.

　　Seeing that Chen Mao had such a rare treasure on him, Xiao Yu couldn't help but reveal a hint of hesitation on his face.

　　The power of the Gengjin Divine Thunder is too great. Once Chen Mao hits the Blood Tiger Guard with the divine thunder, the Blood Tiger Guard will inevitably suffer great losses.

　　Perhaps he saw the hesitation on Xiao Yu's face. When the immortal master returned to Chen Mao, Chen Mao looked at Xiao Yu and said in a deep voice, "General Xiao will not exchange the life of his confidant, whom he has cultivated with great effort, for these two hundred carts of things!"

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to reply, the sound of hurried horse hooves reached everyone's ears.

　　Hearing the sound of horse hooves, Chen Mao's face changed, but Xiao Yu looked happy.

　　Chapter 27: Thousands against Ten Thousands (Part 2)

　　After receiving the news from Xia Yu that Chen Mao was leading his troops to retreat to Xiye City, Xiao Yu led a thousand Blood Tiger Guards over the mountains. According to his guess about the marching speed of Chen Mao and his party, he stopped the army led by Chen Mao by the shortest route.

　　When Xiao Yu led a thousand Blood Tiger Guards over the mountain, Huang Shen led eight thousand cavalrymen and quickly chased along the route Chen Mao led his troops to retreat.

　　Chen Mao's retreat was not slow, but considering the speed of the infantry, the speed at which he led his troops forward was much slower than the speed at which Huang Shen led his troops at gallop.

　　Xiao Yu stopped Chen Mao and his group for a very short time, but in this short time, Huang Shen led 8,000 cavalry to catch up.

　　Eight thousand cavalry plus one thousand Blood Tiger Guards only make nine thousand people, which is much less than the troops under Chen Mao's command at this time, but Chen Mao did not have any chance of winning.

　　Looking at the immortal master who was protecting him, Chen Mao hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice: "Archers, shoot all the horses pulling the cart!"

　　Although the horses pulling the cart were frightened by Xiao Yu's tiger roar and fell to the ground, most of them would definitely go crazy once they felt unbearable pain.

　　As long as the horses pulling the carriages went crazy due to pain, Chen Mao's soldiers would have the opportunity to destroy the carriages.

　　Although most of Chen Mao's soldiers did not know the reason why Chen Mao asked them to shoot the horses, those soldiers who had bows and arrows still shot at the horses that were limp to the ground.

　　Although Xiao Yu had a very high level of cultivation, he was not able to intercept more than 3,000 arrows at a time.

　　As his mind raced, Xiao Yu shouted in a deep voice, "Kill those archers!"

　　Although the more than 200 carts of food, medicinal materials, and ironware were important, Xiao Yu did not believe that Chen Mao would disregard the lives of his subordinates just to destroy those more than 200 carts of things.

　　Most of the arrows shot by Chen Mao's archers were aimed at the horses that were lying limp on the ground, while the arrows shot by Xiao Yu's one thousand Blood Tiger Guards were aimed at Chen Mao's soldiers.

　　Bang! Whoosh!

　　Amid the sounds of vibrating bowstrings and whistling arrows, screams were heard from Chen Mao's army. In the convoy, many horses that had fallen limply to the ground stood up madly due to the severe pain.

　　Just when the convoy was about to be thrown into chaos by the mad horses, a low tiger roar reached the ears of the horses.

　　Severe pain can indeed allow many horses to suppress their subconscious fear of a tiger's roar, but, as Xiao Yu guessed, even severe pain cannot completely eliminate the horse's fear of a tiger's roar.

　　It was true that some of the horses went crazy as Chen Mao had imagined, but those crazy horses did not cause the convoy to become a mess, nor did they create much opportunity for his subordinates to destroy the convoy.

　　Seeing the cavalry approaching, Chen Mao hesitated for a moment, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Kill! Kill one person and get a reward of 100 taels of silver, and destroy a carriage and get a reward of 50 taels of silver."

　　Chen Mao was unwilling to retreat in such a cowardly manner, so he wanted to fight with Xiao Yu.

　　In Chen Mao's opinion, if he could destroy Xiao Yu's elite troops, it would be worth it even if he lost half of his forces.

　　When there is a big reward, there will always be brave men.

　　The defenders of Honglin City, who had just been afraid to move forward because of the Blood Tiger Guards' amazing archery skills, rushed towards the Blood Tiger Guards together under the leadership of the cavalry in front.

　　Xiao Yu sneered secretly, and without paying any attention to the cavalry rushing towards him from behind the convoy, he leaped forward twelve or thirteen feet and fought with the Immortal Realm master who rushed towards him again.

　　Because he was worried that Chen Mao still had the Gengjin Divine Thunder in his hands, Xiao Yu did not focus all his energy on the immortal realm master who was fighting with him.

　　Despite this, Xiao Yu still has the upper hand.

　　Most of Xiao Yu's attention was on the immortal master and Chen Mao, and Tang Yuansong had to be wary of some masters under Chen Mao. As a result, the Blood Tiger Guards had to deal with the Red Forest City defenders who were coming to kill them on their own.

　　When the army of Taikang County attacked Gaochang County, Xia Yunfei led two thousand fire cavalrymen to chase and kill 30,000 people led by a main general under King Ming for more than 200 miles, and finally forced nearly 18,000 soldiers to abandon their troops and surrender.

　　At this time, the 1,000 Blood Tiger Guards trained by Xiao Yu were far inferior to the Flame Cavalry of Shooting Sun Villa. However, Xiao Yu was confident that his 1,000 Blood Tiger Guards could block the charge of the Honglin City defenders with the Blood Tiger Bows in their hands.

　　The Blood Tiger Guards did not disappoint Xiao Yu. Most of the soldiers from Honglin City were shot to death with bows and arrows before they could even reach them.

　　Seeing the bravery of the Blood Tiger Guards, some soldiers who had become ferocious due to rewards became much more sober.

　　Just as the soldiers behind were squeezing the soldiers in front and rushing towards the Blood Tiger Guards again, Chen Mao and Xiao Yu each shot a red light at the area where the Blood Tiger Guards were most densely populated.

　　It was not difficult for Xiao Yu to dodge the red light shot out by Chen Mao, but once he dodged, the red light shot at him would also hit the Blood Tiger Guards.

　　The speed of the two red lights was incredibly fast. Even with Xiao Yu's strength, when he was entangled by a master in the Immortality Realm, he was unable to block the two red lights at the same time with his spiritual arrows.

　　With his mind racing, Xiao Yu first used the technique of phantom clone that he had learned in the way of water to create several clones, and then used the magic bow to shoot a golden-red spiritual arrow at the red light that was shooting towards the Blood Tiger Guards.

　　boom!

　　With an explosion, the red light that shot towards the Blood Tiger Guard was blocked by the spiritual arrow shot by Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu did not bother to pay attention to the power of the red light. When the immortal master who was entangled with him stabbed his real body with a sword, he bent his body with the Golden Sun Divine Bow to block the immortal master's white sword, and slapped the red light that had flown to his side.

　　Very strangely, the red light shrank back two or three feet when it was about to be hit by Xiao Yu's palm wind.

　　As soon as the red light stopped, it turned into a flaming giant nearly ten feet tall in a dazzling red light.

　　At first, Xiao Yu thought that the two red lights shot by Chen Mao were two Binghuo divine thunders, but he didn't expect that they were actually a kind of rare treasure that could transform into a city puppet.

　　"Throwing beans and turning them into soldiers? What is the origin of this Chen Mao?"

　　Although Xiao Yu felt surprised, he did not forget his current situation.

　　After using the divine bow to block the white divine sword of the immortal master once again, Xiao Yu looked at the fire puppet rushing towards him and something moved in his heart. He directed the palm power that was supposed to hit the fire puppet towards the immortal master.

　　When the immortal realm master dodged Xiao Yu's palm power with extremely fast body movements, the fire puppet came to Xiao Yu and pounced on him.

　　Seeing this situation, Tang Yuansong, who had been paying attention to Xiao Yu, felt a chill in his heart.

　　If Xiao Yu was killed, no one would be able to stop the enemy's immortal realm master. In this case, he and the thousand Blood Tiger Guards around him would definitely die here.

　　Just when Tang Yuansong was hesitating whether to escape now, a huge change happened.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu was trapped by the fire puppet, the immortal master who was fighting with Xiao Yu would naturally not miss such a good opportunity.

　　Just as the white sword of the immortal master pierced into the flames, the flame attached to Xiao Yu's body suddenly rolled over to the immortal master.

　　The immortal master was startled and was about to use his skills to retreat, but at this moment, he found that his magic sword was fixed by a distance.

　　No matter what the character of a Shinto practitioner is, this Shinto practitioner attaches great importance to his own magic weapon. When the magic weapon is trapped, the first thing most Shinto practitioners think of is to retrieve the magic weapon.

　　Just when that immortal master was burning his true essence to increase his strength and was about to forcibly take back his magic sword, Xiao Yu stabbed the immortal master's throat with the dragon's reverse scale at one end of the Golden Sun Divine Bow.

　　Feeling the danger of death, the immortal master no longer cared about his magic sword, and retreated more than two meters quickly with strange body movements.

　　The immortal master retreated quickly, but Xiao Yu was even faster.

　　Silently, Xiao Yu pierced the throat of the immortal realm master with the dragon's reverse scale.

　　For an ordinary person, if the throat is pierced, the person will die immediately, but a master in the realm of immortality still has a few moments to fight back after suffering such a fatal attack.

　　At the moment when the immortal master's soul escaped, he blew up his own body.

　　The purpose of the immortal master's self-destruction of his physical body was to protect his soul, but he did not expect that his self-destruction blocked a Gengjin divine thunder shot by Chen Mao.

　　boom!

　　With the explosion of the Gengjin Divine Thunder, the Yuanshen of the immortal master turned into white light and disappeared silently.

　　After the death of the immortal, Chen Mao, who had always appeared very calm, could no longer remain calm.

　　"withdraw!"

　　With a loud shout, Chen Mao took the lead and rode forward.

　　Seeing that Chen Mao was about to escape, Xiao Yu sneered, spat a mouthful of blood on the magic bow, and shot a golden-red spiritual arrow at Chen Mao.

　　hold head high!

　　When the violent dragon roar sounded, Chen Mao, who was originally riding on a horse, suddenly disappeared from the horse.

　　Seeing this situation, Xiao Yu was shocked and turned into a faint white shadow and rushed towards the place where Chen Mao disappeared.

　　When their main general disappeared and the enemy's main general suddenly appeared, the Honglin City defenders who had just started to flee stopped involuntarily.

　　Xiao Yu first carefully sensed the surrounding atmosphere, and then shouted in a deep voice to the Honglin City defenders who didn't know what to do: "Your commander has fled. If you don't want to die, drop your weapons and surrender."

　　If Chen Mao was still there, Xiao Yu's words would certainly not be able to make the defenders of Honglin City surrender. But now, as soon as Xiao Yu's voice fell, some soldiers who had lost their fighting spirit dropped their weapons.

　　Seeing someone take the lead in surrendering, the Honglin City soldiers who were still hesitating also dropped their damaged weapons.

　　When Huang Shen and his 8,000 soldiers came into contact with the Honglin City defenders at the back of the team, more than 20,000 Honglin City defenders and the family soldiers of the major forces who followed the Honglin City defenders to retreat had already dropped their weapons and surrendered.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu using only a thousand Blood Tiger Guards to force more than 20,000 soldiers from Honglin City to surrender, Huang Shen couldn't help but look at those Blood Tiger Guards with a bit of envy in his eyes.

　　All generals hope to lead warriors who can fight against a hundred enemies alone, and Huang Shen is no exception. However, he knows that Xiao Yu will not hand over the Blood Tiger Guard to him.

　　Chapter 28 Wendao Pavilion

　　Huang Shen ordered 8,000 cavalrymen to surround the more than 20,000 surrendered people on both sides, and then rode alone to Xiao Yu.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu was still sensing Chen Mao's breath.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu frowning and observing the things nearby, Huang Shen hesitated for a moment and did not interrupt him.

　　After a while, Xiao Yushu's frown relaxed, he looked at Huang Shen and asked, "General Huang, how much do you know about Chen Mao?"

　　Huang Shen pondered for a moment, looked at Xiao Yu and replied: "I have never fought for Chen Mao, but as far as I know, Fu Mingshan thinks highly of Chen Mao. Among his generals, except for Fu Hai, Chen Mao has the most troops. Fu Mingshan probably arranged Chen Mao in Honglin City to deal with the general's attack, but he probably didn't expect Chen Mao to abandon the city and flee."

　　"Chen Mao did nothing wrong in abandoning Honglin City. He just didn't expect us to stop him."

　　Huang Shen nodded, glanced at the surrendered Honglin City defenders, turned back to Xiao Yu and asked: "General, what should we do next?"

　　Xiao Yu stared at the west and pondered for a moment, then said in a deep voice: "I'll let Elder Tang stay to help you, you take these surrendered soldiers and slowly walk towards Dongzhao City."

　　"General, do you want to take down Tosho Castle?"

　　"If we don't seize the time to capture Dongzhao City, with Chen Mao's methods, it is very likely that Dongzhao City will become an empty city when we want to capture it."

　　After replying to Huang Shen, Xiao Yu let out a low roar towards the location of the Blood Tiger Guards.

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's call, the Blood Tiger Guards immediately left the convoy and rushed towards where Xiao Yu was.

　　"Elder Tang, please help General Huang keep an eye on these surrendered soldiers!"

　　"yes!"

　　Unconsciously, Tang Yuansong also developed a subconscious obedience to Xiao Yu's orders.

　　Xiao Yu nodded to Huang Shen and Tang Yuansong, then rushed towards the west with a thousand Blood Tiger Guards.

　　At the beginning, Xiao Yu led the Blood Tiger Guards to run up and down the Hezui Mountain. His purpose was to train the Blood Tiger Guards' strength and their control over their bodies. Unexpectedly, he inadvertently cultivated an army that could march quickly in the mountainous and water-rich Yunshan County.

　　With Xiao Yu, a master, leading the way ahead, the Blood Tiger Guards basically don't need to pay attention to the poisonous insects and ferocious beasts in the mountains. In this way, crossing an ordinary mountain is just like walking on flat ground for the Blood Tiger Guards. In Yunshan County, the road that goes over the mountains is generally much shorter than the road that goes around the mountains.

　　The place where Xiao Yu stopped Chen Mao and his group was about sixty-two or sixty-three miles away from the county town of Dongzhao City in front, but it would take more than a hundred miles to go around the mountain.

　　Leading the Blood Tiger Guards, Xiao Yu arrived at the east gate of Dongzhao City in just one and a half hours.

　　After ordering the Blood Tiger Guards to stop within the range of the crossbow carts, Xiao Yu moved and jumped to the roof of the city gate tower of the east gate of Dongzhao City in a few flashes.

　　Standing on the top of the city gate tower, Xiao Yu concentrated on observing the situation inside Dongzhao City.

　　When Xiao Yuguang led the Blood Tiger Guards to Dongzhao City, the commander-in-chief on the city gate tower ordered his subordinates to prepare for the attack.

　　However, after Xiao Yu jumped onto the roof of the city gate tower alone, the commander-in-chief did not dare to order the soldiers to attack Xiao Yu who was standing on the roof of the city gate tower.

　　Just when the commander-in-chief guarding the east gate didn't know how to deal with Xiao Yu, an explosion sounded in Dongzhao City.

　　Along with the explosion, thick black smoke emerged from the largest military camp in Dongzhao City.

　　Seeing this strange change, Xiao Yu sneered, used his body skills to transform into a faint white shadow and leaped towards the place where the explosion occurred.

　　When Xiao Yu jumped to the place where the explosion occurred, Chen Mao was standing there with a gloomy face, and more than two hundred Dongzhao City defenders surrounded him.

　　When Chen Mao saw Xiao Yu suddenly appear in front of him, a trace of imperceptible fear flashed across his face.

　　Xiao Yu first glanced at the soldiers surrounding Chen Mao, then looked at Chen Mao and sneered, "You are really arrogant enough. You clearly guessed that Ben would come to Dongzhao City, but you still dared to cause trouble in Dongzhao City."

　　Chen Mao's eyes twitched a few times, and he stared at Xiao Yu and said coldly: "Chen didn't lose to you, but to these disobedient dogs."

　　"No matter what, you not only lost, but you lost miserably."

　　Xiao Yu replied to Chen Mao coldly, staring at the middle-aged man surrounded by several soldiers not far away and asked in a deep voice: "Are you the commander of Dongzhao City?"

　　The middle-aged man glanced at Chen Mao, hesitated for a moment, separated the soldiers who were protecting him, and bowed to Xiao Yu, saying, "I am Ma Yuan, the defender of Dongzhao City, and I greet the general!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, walked up to Chen Mao, patted him on the shoulder, then stared into Ma Yuan's eyes and asked in a deep voice: "Are you willing to submit to me?"

　　Ma Yuan hesitated for a moment, looked at the granary that was still emitting black smoke, knelt on one knee on the ground and said in a deep voice, "Ma Yuan is willing to submit to the general, please take him in!"

　　"I will accept your surrender!"

　　After replying to Ma Yuan, Xiao Yu grabbed Chen Mao's shoulder with one hand and ordered Ma Yuan: "Send someone to guard the west gate first, and then come to the east gate."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, he took Chen Mao and disappeared from Ma Yuan's sight.

　　Ma Yuan stared at the place where Xiao Yu was originally, pondered for a moment, sighed, and while ordering people to close the west gate, he led a pair of soldiers towards the east gate.

　　After bringing Chen Mao back to the outside of the east gate, Xiao Yu used the bewitching technique on Chen Mao.

　　With Chen Mao's cultivation level of Huan Yang Stage, he could not resist Xiao Yu's bewitching technique at all. However, after he was bewitched by Xiao Yu's bewitching technique, he did not answer a single question from Xiao Yu.

　　After staring at Chen Mao with a frown and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu did not kill Chen Mao directly.

　　About a quarter and a half hours later, Ma Yuan and his men opened the east gate and came out to meet them.

　　As Xiao Yu led the Blood Tiger Guards into Dongzhao City, he asked Ma Yuan, "Ma Yuan, what orders did Chen Mao give you when he came to Dongzhao City?"

　　Ma Yuan glanced at Chen Mao who was held by Xiao Yu, and replied respectfully, "After he arrived in Dongzhao City, he ordered his subordinates to destroy all the granaries and pharmacies in the city, and then took the cavalry to leave Dongzhao City with him. I couldn't bear to destroy Dongzhao City, so I didn't follow his order to destroy the granaries and pharmacies. Unexpectedly, he ran to the military camp and destroyed the largest granary in Dongzhao City. When my subordinates led people to the military camp, he had already been subdued."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, thought for a while, and then asked Ma Yuan: "When did he come to Dongzhao City?"

　　"About half an hour ago!"

　　"Half an hour ago? With his cultivation at the Return to the Yang Stage, if he had hurried at full speed, he should have easily reached Dongzhao City an hour ago. Could it be that he was still on the battlefield when I led the Blood Tiger Guards away?"

　　Xiao Yu knew that Ma Yuan could not answer his question, so he did not express the doubts in his heart.

　　When night fell, Huang Shen brought 8,000 cavalrymen and more than 20,000 surrendered soldiers to Dongzhao City; when it was almost past the hour of Chou, Li Lianshan, Wang Tie, Zhang Ji and others also came to Dongzhao City with the remaining 22,000 soldiers.

　　Dongzhao City is just a small county town. Suddenly, more than 50,000 people came to the city, and it immediately felt overcrowded.

　　Although there are many people in the city, there is no shortage of food for the time being.

　　Chen Mao destroyed the largest granary in Dongzhao City, but the more than one hundred carts of grain that Xiao Yu intercepted from Chen Mao were enough to support the overcrowded Dongzhao City for a long time.

　　When it was almost dawn, Xia Yu, who had been busy for several hours, finally removed the seal on Chen Mao's soul.

　　The reason why Chen Mao did not escape after destroying the granary was because he was subdued by Xia Yu, who arrived in Dongzhao City before Xiao Yu, using a secret method.

　　After Huang Shen brought his men to Dongzhao City, Xiao Yu took Chen Mao to the secret room in the General's Mansion of Dongzhao City and interrogated him about what he wanted to know.

　　When Xia Yu's bewitching technique had no effect on Chen Mao, Xiao Yu killed Chen Mao directly.

　　With Xiao Yu and Xia Yu's cultivation level, even if they were facing the soul of a master in the realm of immortality, they could use the magic of bewitching to ask what they wanted to ask. However, a seal on Chen Mao's soul prevented Xiao Yu and Xia Yu from directly asking the questions they wanted to ask.

　　Although Xia Yu had some knowledge about this kind of soul seal, it still took him several hours to unlock the seal on Chen Mao's soul without harming Chen Mao's soul.

　　"This seal is extremely unusual. I'm afraid Chen Mao has some special origins."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and used the charm to hypnotize Chen Mao's struggling soul.

　　This time, as soon as Xiao Yu used his bewitching technique, Chen Mao's soul stopped struggling.

　　"Which sect are you from?"

　　"Kunlun!"

　　When Xiao Yu and Xia Yu heard Chen Mao say that he was Kunlun's disciple, they both frowned.

　　Kunlun is one of the nine great sects and also the strongest sect in the world. In the cultivation world, almost no one dares to offend Kunlun disciples.

　　After exchanging a glance with Xia Yu, Xiao Yu then asked in a deep voice: "Among the three kings, shouldn't Kunlun be on the side of King Ming? You are a disciple of Kunlun, why are you serving as a general under King Shang?"

　　"I am from Yunshan County. When I need to believe in the power of incense and cultivate immortality, I will naturally choose to serve King Shang."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, and then asked: "Who is your master? Why do you have so many rare treasures?"

　　Even though Chen Mao's soul was now under Xiao Yu's spell, there was still a hint of pride in his tone when he answered the question raised by Xiao Yu.

　　"My master is an elder of Kunlun Wendao Pavilion, and is proficient in both alchemy and weapons. Naturally, I have no shortage of treasures to use."

　　"What is the Dao Pavilion? Why did your master give you so many rare treasures for self-defense?"

　　"The Daowen Pavilion is where the elders of Kunlun's outer sect gather. Master gave me a rare treasure for self-defense because I am his direct descendant."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu and Xia Yu frowned even more tightly.

　　"My Lord, we have gotten into a big trouble this time."

　　"Kunlun supports King Ming among the three kings. Even if his master has a high status in Kunlun, he should not be qualified to mobilize Kunlun's power to deal with us."

　　After replying to Xia Yu, Xiao Yu was silent for a long time and started asking Chen Mao some things he wanted to know.

　　Chapter 30 Return without Success

　　Although Dongzhao City changed hands without bloodshed, there were suddenly more than 50,000 people in the city, and the atmosphere in the city was still very depressing.

　　In the blink of an eye, a day passed.

　　In the past day, Xiao Yu's soldiers were not transferred out of the city, and Fu Mingshan's soldiers did not appear outside the city.

　　Around the beginning of the first hour of the Chinese New Year, Xia Yu, who had gone to inquire about the news, appeared at the place where Xiao Yu lived.

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to ask, Xia Yu, who had transformed into a human form, told Xiao Yu the news he had heard.

　　There is a small county town on the road between Honglin City and Dongzhao City. At this moment, the garrison of that county town has already left the county town. There are two large county towns, one small county town, and two important military towns on the road from Dongzhao City to Xiye City. Now, there has been no movement of troops in these five places.

　　After hearing the news brought by Xia Yu, Xiao Yu frowned and began to think deeply.

　　"Should we take a safe approach? Or should we take a risky approach?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and pondered for nearly two quarters of an hour, then said to Xia Yu in a deep voice: "I will lead the troops to Baishui City tomorrow morning. Please go to Baishui City to inquire about the news when we set out."

　　"yes!"

　　After answering, Xia Yu left.

　　After Xia Yu left, Xiao Yu opened the map of Yunshan County and stared at the terrain near Baishui City and began to think carefully.

　　As soon as day broke, Xiao Yu began to transfer his troops to the outside of Dongzhao City.

　　Ma Yuan looked like he was surrendering sincerely, but Xiao Yu was not at ease leaving his retreat to Ma Yuan, so he took the 5,000 Dongzhao City defenders under Ma Yuan's command to fight with him, and left his own 12,000 men in Dongzhao City.

　　Dongzhao City is less than a hundred miles away from Baishui City. Xiao Yu set out from Dongzhao City in the morning and arrived outside Baishui City just as night fell.

　　After ordering the soldiers to stop, Xiao Yu brought Wu Tianxiao, who had caught up with him at noon, to the south gate of Baishui City.

　　"Is the Whitewater City garrison commander available?"

　　Just like the previous way of attacking the city, Xiao Yu still wanted to lure out the defenders of Baishui City first, then kill them and force the generals to surrender.

　　Xiao Yu was able to easily capture cities in this way before because there were no immortal realm masters in the cities he attacked, but the situation this time was beyond his expectations.

　　"Guan is here. What advice do you have for the offender?"

　　Baishui City is just a larger county town, and its garrison commander cannot possibly be a master of the Immortality Realm. However, the one who now claims to be the garrison commander of Baishui City is actually a master of the Immortality Realm.

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and glanced at Wu Tianxiao.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's inquiring eyes, Wu Tianxiao shook his head slightly.

　　Seeing that Wu Tianxiao didn't know the origins of this immortal realm master, Xiao Yu frowned even more tightly.

　　"Are you really the commander of Baishui City?"

　　The middle-aged man in white standing on the city gate tower sneered and did not respond to Xiao Yu's words.

　　"Brother Wu, please test that man's cultivation!"

　　"yes!"

　　After a voice transmission, Wu Tianxiao moved, like an eagle spreading its wings, and leaped directly from the horse to the city gate tower.

　　As Wu Tianxiao's body approached the city gate tower, two sword energies, one black and one white, flew out from the tower at the same time.

　　"ah!"

　　Wu Tianxiao shouted loudly and swept the two sword energies with a golden stick that suddenly appeared in his hand.

　　Bang!

　　With a muffled sound, Wu Tianxiao's body was knocked back by two sword energies that pierced through the golden stick shadow.

　　Seeing this situation, Xiao Yu was shocked and summoned out the Golden Sun Divine Bow.

　　Seeing that the two immortal realm masters on the city gate tower did not pursue Wu Tianxiao, Xiao Yu did not draw the magic bow.

　　"The Vajra Indestructible Body is truly extraordinary!"

　　When Wu Tianxiao retreated back to Xiao Yu, a voice of admiration came from the city gate tower.

　　Xiao Yu looked intently at the middle-aged man in black who seemed to have suddenly appeared next to the middle-aged man in white, and said to Wu Tianxiao, "Brother Wu, are you okay?"

　　"Don't worry, sir. I'm fine!"

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Wu Tianxiao looked up at the city gate tower and transmitted his voice to Xiao Yu, "These two people should be the Demon Cloud Twins who became famous in Yunshan County more than 130 years ago, Guan Xiong, the White River Sword, and Liu Feng, the Black Water Sword."

　　Xiao Yu was moved when he heard this, and asked Wu Tianxiao calmly, "Are these two people Fu Mingshan's followers?"

　　"I don't know! When I debuted, the Demon Cloud Twins had already disappeared in Yunshan County for nearly a hundred years."

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a while, staring at Guan Xiong and Liu Feng on the city gate tower and said in a deep voice: "Since the two evil spirits of Moyun have retired to the mountains for more than a hundred years, why do they have to interfere in the disputes in the world? Aren't you afraid of ending up dead?"

　　Generally speaking, practitioners who have retired to the mountains to practice will not easily interfere in the disputes in the world. According to Xiao Yu's guess, the Demon Cloud Twins are most likely not Fu Mingshan's followers.

　　"Died a violent death? What a big mouth! We brothers will stay in Baishui City and see if you have the ability to make us die a violent death."

　　Xiao Yu stared at Guan Xiong and Liu Feng on the city gate tower and hesitated for a long time. Then he and Wu Tianxiao retreated into the team and ordered his soldiers to set up camp on the spot.

　　After dinner, Xiao Yu gathered Wu Tianxiao, Tang Yuansong, Li Lianshan, Ma Yuan and others together to discuss for a while, and then let them leave.

　　Since Xiao Yu took command of the troops, he relied on his own and Lin Beiwen's cultivation to build up a considerable force without much effort.

　　The obstacles he encountered in front of Baishui City this time made Xiao Yu realize his own shortcomings.

　　The masters of the immortal realm around Xiao Yu include Lin Beiwen, Wu Tianxiao, and Xia Yu hiding in the dark, but there are not enough masters of the innate realm around him.

　　If Xiao Yu had dozens of masters in the innate realm around him, he would dare to attack Baishui City.

　　"Is there any way to gather a large number of immortal realm masters in a short period of time?"

　　Xiao Yu had wanted to train some birds that could be used as messengers before. Now, before he could train any birds that could be used as messengers, he found new things to do. For a moment, he felt that his mind was full of various problems that he could not find solutions to.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was worried about the various problems in his mind, Xia Yu, transformed into a blood-red crow, appeared in Xiao Yu's tent.

　　As soon as Xia Yu transformed into a human form, Xiao Yu's slightly reproachful voice reached his ears.

　　"Why did you come back now, Senior?"

　　As soon as he said this, Xiao Yu realized that his tone towards Xia Yu was a bit too harsh.

　　"Although the cultivation base of those two masters is not high, their sensing ability is extremely strong. I was worried about being discovered by them, so I hid in their resting place until they started practicing, and then I quietly left."

　　Although Xiao Yu was a little surprised at Xia Yu's explanation of why he came back late, he did not forget to ask him the question he wanted to know most.

　　"Are the Demon Cloud Twins Fu Mingshan's followers?"

　　"No! According to their conversation, they were probably just invited by their friends to stop the Lord."

　　Upon hearing that the Moyun Twins were not Fu Mingshan's followers, Xiao Yu couldn't help but let out a long sigh.

　　This time, Xiao Yu's purpose of sending troops was to attack Xiye City and lure part of Fu Mingshan's main force over, but he was always worried in his heart that he would really attract Fu Mingshan's main force.

　　Although Xiao Yu has a lot of soldiers under his command, it is hard to say how many of his soldiers can be saved once the war breaks out with Fu Mingshan's main force.

　　Speaking of which, Xiao Yu still attached too much importance to the power he had gathered with great difficulty.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed with a divine light, and he looked at Xia Yu and asked: "Senior, are they just invited by friends to stop me?"

　　"If they are not putting on a show for the subordinates, their purpose of coming to Baishui City should be just to block the way for the Lord to lead his troops forward."

　　"If they were only invited to block my way, they shouldn't block me for too long. What's their intention in blocking me in Baishui City for a while?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and pondered for a long time, but still couldn't figure out what the purpose of the Mo Yun twins was in blocking him.

　　Fu Mingshan was able to fight against General Changshan for six or seven years, so he was obviously not an easy person to deal with. If he didn't have any plan, he wouldn't have asked the Moyun Twins to come to Baishui City to stop him for a while.

　　"Do you want me to go to Baishui City to find out more?"

　　"Need not!"

　　Xiao Yu thought for a moment, looked at Xia Yu and said in a deep voice: "Senior, please go to Gaoquan City to find out!"

　　"Gaoquan City?"

　　Xia Yu frowned slightly and nodded.

　　"My Lord, please be careful!"

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to speak, Xia Yu transformed into a blood-red crow and disappeared.

　　In a calm yet somewhat eerie atmosphere, a night passed.

　　After daybreak, Xiao Yu and Wu Tianxiao went to the city gate tower again to persuade the Moyun Twin Demons to surrender. As persuasion failed, Xiao Yu did not issue the order to attack Baishui City.

　　After two days of confrontation, Xia Yu returned with the information Xiao Yu needed.

　　"A day ago, 30,000 troops set out from Gaoquan City. Judging from the direction they were heading, their target should be Baishui City."

　　"Could it be that their purpose of blocking me is to buy some time for help?"

　　Xiao Yu walked back and forth for a while, then looked at Xia Yu and asked, "Who is the commander of the 30,000 troops? Is there any immortal master accompanying him?"

　　"The commander is Fu Quan, Fu Mingshan's eldest son, and he is accompanied by two immortal realm masters."

　　"Two immortal realm masters?"

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a long time, and said to Xia Yu in a deep voice: "I will lead my troops to retreat to Dongzhao City now. Please keep an eye on the army led by Fu Quan."

　　"I understand!"

　　After Xia Yu left, Xiao Yu issued an order to retreat overnight.

　　Retreating without fighting a battle had some impact on the morale of the army.

　　While retreating, there was a little disturbance among the 5,000 defenders of Dongzhao City because someone was causing trouble. However, that little disturbance was quickly suppressed by the powerful bows of the Blood Tiger Guards.

　　Traveling at night is different from traveling during the day. Xiao Yu led his troops for a whole night and an hour and a half before returning to Dongzhao City.

　　After returning to Dongzhao City, Xiao Yu divided the surrendered soldiers while waiting for news from Xia Yu.

　　More than two days later, Xia Yu brought back some very bad news to Xiao Yu.

　　Chapter 31 Acting, Escape

　　According to the information Xia Yu had inquired about, after Fu Quan set out from Gaoquan City with 30,000 troops, on the way to Baishui City, he also drew some troops from various counties and military towns he passed by to accompany him. When Fu Quan led his troops to Baihua City, which was more than 120 miles away from Baishui City, the number of troops around him had reached 68,000.

　　Judging from Fu Quan's continuous gathering of troops, his intention of leading his troops eastward this time is to defeat Xiao Yu in one fell swoop.

　　After hearing the news from Xia Yu, Xiao Yu frowned and pondered for a long time, then said to Xia Yu in a deep voice: "Senior, please go back to Guanjia Town to call Brother Lin over, and then continue to monitor Fu Quan's army."

　　"good!"

　　Xia Yu responded, then turned into a blood-red crow and flew away again.

　　"Although he has ignored his own status and helped me gather information and pass messages, he can't do two things at the same time. If we want to get through this difficult time safely, the first thing we need to do is to train some birds that can be used as messengers."

　　After staring at the direction where Xia Yu disappeared and pondering for a while, Xiao Yu returned to the bed, sat cross-legged on the bed, forced himself to suppress all kinds of distracting thoughts in his heart, and began to nourish his mind with the "Xi Shen Jue".

　　Although Xiao Yu was very concerned about the power he had worked so hard to gather, he would not retreat without a fight just because he was concerned about his own power.

　　In the few days before the war, all Xiao Yu could do was to keep his spirits up in order to cope with various sudden changes.

　　Lin Beiwen came very quickly. Xia Yu left Dongzhao City at the beginning of the midnight hour, but Lin Beiwen arrived beside Xiao Yu before the morning hour.

　　Xiao Yu knew in his heart that Lin Beiwen was a prudent person, but after Lin Beiwen appeared in front of him, he still asked Lin Beiwen about the situation in Guanjia Town.

　　"Did you arrange everything when you left Guanjia Town?"

　　"I have already made all the necessary arrangements. As long as there is no crisis with the enemy approaching, there will be no chaos in Guanjia Town."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, walked back and forth in front of the bed for a few circles, looked at Lin Beiwen and said in a deep voice: "Brother Lin, stay in your room these few days and don't go out. When Fu Quan's soldiers really arrive outside Dongzhao City, we will discuss further countermeasures."

　　"yes!"

　　After responding, Lin Beiwen hesitated for a moment, looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "What should we do if General Changshan remains silent when we start a war with Fu Quan's men?"

　　"He won't just sit there and do nothing! Even if General Changshan feels that the troops we have brought here are not many, he will take the opportunity to launch some attacks against Mingshan's main force."

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu was so sure that Changshan would send troops to attack Fu Mingshan's main force, Lin Beiwen didn't say anything else.

　　In the blink of an eye, another two days passed.

　　Two days later, Xia Yu brought back two pieces of bad news to Xiao Yu.

　　"There is no movement in Yunchang City! Fu Quan has already arrived in Baishui City. At this time, the army around him has reached 80,000."

　　After hearing Xia Yu's words, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen felt depressed.

　　"My Lord, 80,000 men are enough to launch a strong attack on Tosho Castle!"

　　"I see!"

　　After casually replying to Lin Beiwen, Xiao Yu frowned and began to think about the current situation.

　　After thinking for a long time, Xiao Yu still couldn't come up with any good solution.

　　"Brother Lin, please go back to Guanjia Town to check the situation first. If everything is calm in Guanjia Town, please come back to help me as soon as possible."

　　"My Lord, have you decided to defend Tosho Castle to the death?"

　　"Besides this, do we have any other options?"

　　"Since the master has made a decision, I will not say anything more."

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Lin Beiwen passed through the wall in the Ghost King's robe and left Xiao Yu's room.

　　As soon as Lin Beiwen left, Xia Yu followed him.

　　Two more days passed in a depressing atmosphere.

　　Two days later, Fu Quan appeared outside the west gate of Dongzhao City with 82,000 soldiers.

　　Outside the west gate of Dongzhao City are two small hills. At this time, large black snake flags appeared on the two hills and the area between them.

　　After the army stopped, Fu Quan led three immortal realm masters forward to a place less than thirty feet away from the west gate of Dongzhao City.

　　As soon as he pulled his horse to a stop, Fu Quan shouted to the city gate tower, "Where is Ma Yuan, the defender of Dongzhao City?"

　　At Xiao Yu's signal, Ma Yuan continued Fu Quan's words.

　　"I am here! Do you dare to sacrifice your life to the invading generals?"

　　"Ma Yuan, you are so arrogant, do you think Xiao Yu can protect you?"

　　As soon as Fu Quan finished speaking, two of the three immortal realm masters around him flew towards the city gate.

　　As soon as the two immortal realm masters moved, a dark golden spiritual arrow flew out from the city gate tower and shot towards Fu Quan.

　　Without even hearing the whistling sound of the arrow, Fu Quan felt a sense of death attacking his eyebrows.

　　At this moment, the immortal master beside Fu Quan threw out a small dark golden shield to block Fu Quan's face.

　　Bang!

　　With a dull thud, the dark golden shield hit Fu Quan's face.

　　When Fu Quan was being led back by the immortal master beside him, the two immortal masters who rushed towards the city gate tower fought with Xiao Yu and Wu Tianxiao.

　　The masters fought each other at an incredibly fast speed. In just a blink of an eye, the two masters of the Immortality Realm fought seven moves each with Xiao Yu and Wu Tianxiao.

　　Seeing that they were no match for Xiao Yu and Wu Tianxiao in strength, the two masters retreated after the eighth move using the force of Xiao Yu and Wu Tianxiao.

　　Upon discovering that the Immortal Realm master protecting Fu Quan was not as strong as him and Wu Tianxiao, Xiao Yu's depression of the past few days suddenly disappeared, and a sense of heroism suddenly arose in his heart.

　　"It turns out that I can protect him!"

　　Xiao Yu's voice was not loud, but it could be heard as far as three hundred feet away.

　　Although the immortal master who was protecting Fu Quan helped Fu Quan block the fatal blow, his face was covered in blood from being hit by the small shield.

　　Fu Quan had just come back to his senses from his fright when Xiao Yu's voice reached his ears.

　　With a hint of viciousness flashing in his eyes, Fu Quan gave the order to attack the city to the army that had just stopped.

　　After receiving Fu Quan's order, several main generals and lieutenant generals who followed Fu Quan to Dongzhao City began to command their subordinates to prepare for the siege.

　　About sixty or seventy feet away from the city gate, nearly three thousand soldiers set up catapults.

　　As soon as the soldiers set up the thirty catapults, thirty golden-red rays of light shot out from the city gate tower.

　　boom!

　　Amidst a burst of explosions, thirty unused catapults were destroyed by Xiao Yu's spiritual arrows.

　　Seeing this situation, Fu Quan's heart sank, and he winked at the two immortal realm masters who had just fought against Xiao Yu and Wu Tianxiao.

　　When the two immortal realm masters rushed to the city gate tower again, Xiao Yu and Wu Tianxiao jumped down from the city gate tower together and entangled with the two immortal realm masters.

　　At this time, another three thousand soldiers came forward and set up the crossbow about sixty or seventy feet away from the city gate.

　　Xiao Yu wanted to destroy the crossbows that had just been set up, but the immortal master who was entangled with him held him tightly.

　　When the crossbows placed under the city began to shoot crossbow arrows at the city wall, eight thousand soldiers rushed towards the gate of Tosho Castle together.

　　There were crossbows on the city walls, and the Blood Tiger Guards equipped with Blood Tiger bows launched a powerful attack on the city.

　　In a short while, less than half of the eight thousand soldiers were left.

　　At this moment, Fu Quan suddenly rang the bell for retreat.

　　As soon as the bell rang, everyone on the battlefield, including Xiao Yu, breathed a sigh of relief.

　　After launching several fierce attacks on his opponent, Xiao Yu retreated back to the city gate tower.

　　As Xiao Yu retreated, Wu Tianxiao also retreated.

　　Although the battle lasted only a short while, there were many casualties.

　　Only more than 200 soldiers under Xiao Yu's command died from the crossbow arrows shot from the crossbow machine, while more than 4,300 soldiers under Fu Quan's command died at one time.

　　Even though the people who died under the city were Fu Quan's soldiers, Xiao Yu still turned pale when he saw the tragic scene under the city.

　　Strictly speaking, although Xiao Yu occupied many cities, he had only experienced the real war that took place outside the border town.

　　After the brief battle stopped, the more than 70,000 soldiers outside the city began to set up camp not far from the city.

　　Looking at the tens of thousands of enemy troops not far away, Xiao Yu frowned slightly, turned to Huang Shen who was standing beside him and asked: "General Huang, in your opinion, is Fu Quan preparing for a protracted war?"

　　Huang Shen pondered for a moment and said, "If Fu Quan had not ordered the attack on impulse just now, then he might really have to fight an unusually protracted war with the general."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, turned to look at Ma Yuan and asked, "General Ma, what do you think?"

　　"My opinion is the same as General Huang's!"

　　Fu Quan seemed to really want to fight a protracted war with Xiao Yu. He would order several attacks every day, and each attack method was different. It seemed as if he was testing the best way to attack the city.

　　In the blink of an eye, three days passed.

　　In the past three days, Fu Quan's army lost nearly 12,000 people, while Xiao Yu's side lost less than 1,000 soldiers.

　　That afternoon, Xiao Yu had just dealt with Fu Quan's another attack when Xia Yu's voice suddenly rang in his ears.

　　"The Demon Cloud Twins just appeared in Fu Quan's military camp. Two of the three Immortal Realm masters who were protecting Fu Quan suddenly left."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu's heart tightened and he hurried back to the general's mansion.

　　"My Lord, the two masters who disappeared may have gone to Guanjia Town."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said in a deep voice: "Fu Quan launched an attack on Dongzhao City for two purposes. One is to attract all my attention to Dongzhao City, and the other is to lure you out who has not appeared."

　　"After three days of fighting, he felt that he had attracted all of his master's attention to Dongzhao City, so he sent the two masters to seize Guanjia Town."

　　"He waited for three days, maybe he was waiting for an elite force that could stabilize the situation in Guanjia Town!"

　　After taking over Lin Beiwen's words and expressing his own guess, Xiao Yu immediately said: "No matter whether our guess is correct or not, it is always right to go back and take a look at the situation in Guanjia Town. Brother Lin, you stay here to stabilize Dongzhao City, and Brother Wu and I will go back to Guanjia Town."

　　Chapter 32: Sword Qi Transforms into Lotus

　　There is no moon in the sky, but the stars are emerging.

　　Under the slightly dim starlight obscured by dark clouds, a group of two thousand people walked quickly to Guanjia Town, located between Hezui Mountain and Heiyun Mountain.

　　The wind has no intention, but people have intention.

　　At this moment, these two thousand people felt that the cool breeze blowing on them was particularly comfortable.

　　After walking almost silently to the west gate of Guanjia Town, a figure suddenly appeared like an eagle, leaped onto the city gate tower, took down the blood tiger flag that was fluttering in the wind, and replaced it with the black snake flag representing Fu Mingshan.

　　There were nearly a thousand defenders on the city gate tower, but they seemed not to notice the changes on the tower. They stood there motionless, like puppets.

　　After a while, the west gate of Guanjia Town was opened with a creaky sound.

　　As soon as the city gate opened, the two thousand people who had stopped in front of the city gate walked into the city together.

　　Just as the front group of the two thousand people were about to walk out of the city gate, a sharp whistling sound of arrows was heard.

　　"We've fallen into a trap! Retreat!"

　　As soon as this low voice sounded, a scream followed.

　　At the moment the screams began to sound, the soldiers on the city gate tower and on the city wall who had been motionless suddenly launched an attack on the people in front of the city gate tower.

　　Just as the figure standing on the city gate tower was about to make a move, a dark golden light appeared beside him.

　　The dark golden light came too fast and too suddenly. The figure on the city gate tower had no time to resist and could only retreat backwards to avoid the dark golden light.

　　Just as the figure on the city gate tower retreated to the west gate of Guanjia Town, a white shadow jumped down from the city wall and came to a place three feet in front of the figure.

　　The white shadow was Xiao Yu, and the figure who had replaced the Blood Tiger Flag with the Black Snake Flag was Tian Chen, a master under Fu Mingshan.

　　Just as Tian Chen and Xiao Yu were confronting each other, Ji Xuanming and Wu Tianxiao, another immortal master who came to seize Guanjia Town, rushed out of the city gate almost at the same time.

　　The reason why Tian Chen and Ji Xuanming brought two thousand elite troops to capture Guanjia Town was because most of the garrison in Guanjia Town a few months ago were Fu Mingshan’s troops.

　　If Xia Yu had not disregarded his identity and stayed hidden near Fu Quan to gather information, Guanjia Town, which had only been occupied by Xiao Yu for a few months, would have changed hands in less than one night.

　　If Guanjia Town fell into Fu Quan's hands, Xiao Yu's previous efforts would most likely be in vain.

　　Fu Quan's plan was correct. His mistake was that he didn't expect Xiao Yu to guess his plan, nor did he expect Xiao Yu to dare to leave Dongzhao City when Dongzhao City was facing a crisis.

　　Most of the two thousand elite soldiers had died in the surprise attack, and the remaining ones could hardly do anything.

　　Seeing that the situation was hopeless, Tian Chen and Ji Xuanming both planned to retreat.

　　As long as Tian Chen and Ji Xuanming return to Fu Quan's military camp outside Dongzhao City, their losses will not be too great.

　　After looking at each other, Tian Chen and Ji Xuanming fled quickly towards the Black Cloud Mountain and Hezui Mountain on both sides respectively.

　　"Brother Wu, I will deal with Ji Xuanming, and you deal with Tian Chen. We must kill them this time!"

　　While transmitting the message to Wu Tianxiao, Xiao Yu suddenly turned around and shot a spiritual arrow at the city gate.

　　Xiao Yu has been the commander-in-chief for several months. Now, even when he is extremely anxious, he will notice things that most people would easily overlook.

　　Before chasing Ji Xuanming, Xiao Yu first shot and killed the remaining five masters among the two thousand elite troops.

　　Xiao Yu's cultivation level was already much higher than Ji Xuanming's. When he was wearing the Phantom Divine Robe, his speed was far beyond Ji Xuanming's reach.

　　As soon as Ji Xuanming climbed along the cliff to the top of Hezui Mountain close to Guanjia Town, he found that the distance between him and Xiao Yu was less than thirty feet.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's fast speed, Ji Xuanming realized that Xiao Yu had not been using his full strength when he was in Dongzhao City.

　　Ji Xuanming was not prepared to fight with Xiao Yu in the first place, and now that he found out that Xiao Yu was stronger than him, he dared not stop fighting with Xiao Yu.

　　After shooting a beam of black light at Xiao Yu, Ji Xuanming stuck two paper talismans on his legs and turned into a wisp of green smoke and disappeared in front of Xiao Yu.

　　The black light that Ji Xuanming shot at Xiao Yu was just a common hidden weapon, the poisonous thunderbolt, while the paper talismans he stuck on his legs were the rare divine talismans.

　　Among the talismans, the Gengjin Sword Talisman, the Evil-Slaying God Thunder Talisman, etc. that are used for attack are the most common, while the Divine Travel Talisman, the Blood Soul Talisman, etc. that are used to temporarily increase strength are very rare.

　　Although the magic talisman is used to increase speed, not many practitioners use it to escape.

　　"Using the magic talisman to travel requires a lot of energy. I want to see how long you can hold on."

　　With a cold laugh, Xiao Yu didn't care about the consumption of the Taiyin power on the Phantom Divine Clothes, and chased in the direction where Ji Xuanming disappeared at the fastest speed.

　　In less than a quarter of an hour, Xiao Yu and Ji Xuanming who was running in front of them had run more than seventy miles.

　　Seeing that he couldn't get rid of Xiao Yu even with the magic talisman to increase his speed, Ji Xuanming's heart sank and he stopped running.

　　"Xiao Yu, do you really want to kill them all?"

　　"If you were in my shoes, would you miss the chance to kill Xiao?"

　　After replying with a sneer, Xiao Yu flashed in front of Ji Xuanming.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu did not use the magic bow to condense spiritual arrows to deal with him, but used the magic bow as a weapon to deal with him with martial arts, Ji Xuanming's eyes twitched a few times, and he hit the bow that Xiao Yu was hitting with the hard whip in his hand.

　　In terms of melee weapons, Xiao Yu's magic bow is a rare weapon, while Ji Xuanming's hard whip is a heavy weapon among short weapons.

　　The two men's magic weapons only touched for a moment. Xiao Yu didn't dare to use his magic bow to collide head-on with Ji Xuanming's hard whip.

　　When Xiao Yu attacked, Ji Xuanming retreated; when Ji Xuanming attacked, Xiao Yu retreated.

　　The two fought for a long time, but the magic weapons did not touch each other at all.

　　After a while, Ji Xuanming suddenly increased the power of his attack, and a layer of black gas appeared on the black whip in his hand because a large amount of true energy was infused into it.

　　Xiao Yu's speed is supported by the Phantom Divine Robe and does not consume his own true energy; while Ji Xuanming's speed is supported by the Divine Movement Talisman on his body. When he activates the Divine Movement Talisman to move, a considerable amount of his true energy will be consumed.

　　Ji Xuanming didn’t know how long Xiao Yu could maintain his current speed. He only knew that if he couldn’t get rid of Xiao Yu in a short time, he might die at Xiao Yu’s hands due to excessive consumption of true energy.

　　"ah!"

　　With a loud shout, Ji Xuanming swung the whip in his hand and a black snake shadow appeared at Xiao Yu.

　　Sensing the strange power in the black snake shadow, Xiao Yu did not dare to be careless and opened his mouth to use his tiger roar magic.

　　Xiao Yu's tiger roar did not affect Ji Xuanming who was already prepared, but it caused the black snake shadow that was shooting towards his face to pause for a moment.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu put away the Golden Sun Divine Bow and summoned out the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Xiao Yu first used the Red Lotus Sword to disperse the black snake shadow, and then urged the Red Lotus Sword to send out seven sword energies towards Ji Xuanming in an instant.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu put away the magic bow and took out a red magic sword, Ji Xuanming, who had never had much chance of winning, felt that the possibility of him defeating Xiao Yu was even smaller.

　　Feeling that the chances of winning were slim, Ji Xuanming suddenly became eager to fight Xiao Yu.

　　After using the magic talisman to move his body to avoid Xiao Yu's sword energy, Ji Xuanming did not rush to counterattack. Instead, he hit seven major acupoints on his body seven times with extremely strong palm power.

　　"The Art of Heavenly Damage!"

　　Seeing Ji Xuanming using the "Tiancan Jue", Xiao Yu was shocked and took two steps back involuntarily.

　　"What? Are you scared?"

　　With a sneer, Ji Xuanming rushed towards Xiao Yu at a faster speed than before.

　　In the world of cultivation, the two most famous life-threatening skills are "Tiancan Jue" and "Tianmo Jieti".

　　Xiao Yu's subconscious fear of "Tiancan Jue" comes from Xia Yunchuan. More than six hundred years ago, Xia Yunchuan used "Tiancan Jue" to kill three masters in the Juye Baodan realm in an instant.

　　Although he was a little afraid of Ji Xuanming who used the "Tiancan Jue", when Ji Xuanming attacked, Xiao Yu subconsciously counterattacked and blocked Ji Xuanming.

　　Xiao Yu was delighted to find that Ji Xuanming's strength was not as strong as he had imagined, and he used the sword skills he had learned from the way of fire.

　　"After improving my strength with the Tiancan Jue, he can just help me hone my swordsmanship."

　　Compared with the previous attack that Xiao Yu launched with the magic bow, the attack that Xiao Yu now launched with his honed sword skills was much weaker.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu's attack power was weaker than before, Ji Xuanming thought that Xiao Yu was afraid. While he was excited, his attacks became stronger.

　　In Ji Xuanming's hand, the black hard whip was like a black snake, constantly hitting Xiao Yu with its strong body, who seemed like she could be hit at any time.

　　Although Xiao Yu mainly dodged, every time he struck out with his sword, Ji Xuanming was forced to change his tactics.

　　The sword technique that Xiao Yu comprehended from the way of water initially focused on the word "illusion", while the sword technique that Xiao Yu uses now focuses on the word "speed".

　　In Ji Xuanming's eyes, the tip of Xiao Yu's sword was like a flickering fire. It was in front of him on the left the moment before and flashed to his right the next moment.

　　As Xiao Yu's sword became faster and faster, his body movements also became faster and faster.

　　Just when Xiao Yu felt that his swordsmanship was about to make a great improvement, Ji Xuanming's fast-moving figure suddenly stopped.

　　When Xiao Yu saw two green lights suddenly flash on Ji Xuanming's legs, he knew why Ji Xuanming suddenly stopped.

　　"The spiritual power of the magic talisman has been used up. He should fight to the death!"

　　As soon as this thought came into Xiao Yu's mind, he felt a strong aura emerging from Ji Xuanming.

　　"Self-destruct!"

　　As his mind raced, Xiao Yu used his magical power of shape-shifting based on what he had just realized.

　　At the moment when Ji Xuanming's aura no longer increased, six figures of Xiao Yu suddenly appeared beside him.

　　Although the sword-holding movements of the six figures of Xiao Yu were slightly different, they all stabbed towards Ji Xuanming.

　　As soon as the six sword energies entered his body, Ji Xuanming's momentum disappeared.

　　Ji Xuanming stared at Xiao Yu for a moment with his eyes, and suddenly disappeared with a loud scream.

　　At the moment Ji Xuanming's body disappeared, a sixth-grade red lotus flashed in his dantian.

　　Chapter 33: Generals for the Army

　　No matter what kind of physical constitution a person has, there must be heart fire in his body.

　　When practicing sword skills with Ji Xuanming as his opponent, Xiao Yu suddenly thought that if he could use his pure Yang essence to draw the fire in the opponent's body to attack the opponent, there would be no way to defend against such a move.

　　When Xiao Yu thought of this strange way of attack, he also thought that a person's heart fire can be used to attack the enemy but cannot hurt himself. Therefore, his idea of ​​attacking the enemy by drawing the enemy's heart fire may not be realized at all.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to give up pondering the attack method that suddenly came to his mind, Ji Xuanming chose to self-destruct because the spiritual power of the magic talisman was exhausted.

　　When a person self-destructs, the fire in his body is the strongest.

　　Sensing the heart fire in Ji Xuanming's body, Xiao Yu followed his feeling and used the attack method that he had suddenly come up with.

　　After Xiao Yu shot the six sword energies into Ji Xuanming's body, the six sword energies merged with the heart fire in Ji Xuanming's body to form a sixth-grade fire lotus that could instantly burn Ji Xuanming into nothingness.

　　Although Xiao Yu's sudden attack method was successful, he knew in his heart that if Ji Xuanming's heart fire was not strong enough, he would not be able to sense the heart fire in Ji Xuanming's body. If Ji Xuanming had not given up resistance, his six sword energies would have found it difficult to shoot directly into Ji Xuanming's dantian.

　　After Ji Xuanming died, Xiao Yu stood there quietly, recalling the feeling of killing Ji Xuanming just now.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu opened his eyes and shook his head gently.

　　"How can a secret method be created so easily?"

　　Xiao Yu gave a bitter smile, picked up Ji Xuanming's magic weapon and put it into the Sumeru Pearl. He moved and turned into a faint white shadow and quickly walked back the way he came.

　　When Xiao Yu arrived at the west gate of Guanjia Town, the battle at the west gate had ended and the west gate had been closed again.

　　Xiao Yu jumped onto the city gate tower, gave a few instructions to Cheng Qian who was guarding there, then climbed up the rocks and entered Black Cloud Mountain.

　　Not knowing which direction Wu Tianxiao and Tian Chen were in, Xiao Yu chose to look in the direction of Dongzhao City.

　　According to common sense, it is most likely that Tian Chen retreated to Dongzhao City.

　　After chasing for less than seventy miles towards Dongzhao City, Xiao Yu ran into Tian Chen and Wu Tianxiao who were in a confrontation.

　　Wu Tianxiao’s weapon is a golden long stick, and Tian Chen’s weapon is also a long stick, but Tian Chen’s magic weapon is black.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu appeared, Tian Chen's momentum suddenly weakened.

　　Back then, Wu Tianxiao was called the Jade-faced Judge, and he never took advantage when fighting with others. But now, Tian Chen's momentum just weakened a little, and Wu Tianxiao attacked with great momentum.

　　In terms of cultivation, Wu Tianxiao and Tian Chen are about the same; but in terms of martial arts, the older Tian Chen cannot compare to the younger Wu Tianxiao.

　　His momentum suddenly weakened, and Tian Chen's movements also slowed down a lot. Facing the golden long stick that Wu Tianxiao was hitting him with, he could only raise the stick with both hands and simply block it.

　　when!

　　Amid the sound of metal clashing, there was the sound of rocks breaking.

　　Although Tian Chen transferred most of the force of Wu Tianxiao's attack to the boulder under his feet, his body was still seriously injured by the huge force.

　　Without bothering to suppress the injuries on his body or to fight back, after blocking Wu Tianxiao's ultimate attack, Tian Chen used a strange secret method to instantly move seven feet to the side, then turned into a faint black shadow and quickly ran away.

　　Before Tian Chen ran a hundred feet, he heard a sharp whistling sound of an arrow.

　　Hearing the whistling sound of the arrow, the only glimmer of hope in Tian Chen's heart disappeared.

　　At this time, Tian Chen was injured and could not escape the pursuit of Xiao Yu and Wu Tianxiao.

　　Just like Ji Xuanming's reaction when he encountered a desperate situation, Tian Chen immediately activated a desperate secret method after dodging the spiritual arrow shot by Xiao Yu.

　　With a turn of his body, Tian Chen used the stick to lead the people, transformed into a black light, and hit Wu Tianxiao.

　　"Brother Wu, be careful!"

　　"Don't worry, my lord!"

　　While replying casually, Wu Tianxiao didn't know what secret method he used. His body and the magic weapon in his hand were all wrapped in a layer of golden light.

　　"ah!"

　　With a loud shout, Wu Tianxiao waved his long stick to meet Tian Chen's black long stick.

　　when!

　　Amid a deafening sound of metal clashing, a golden light flashed on Wu Tianxiao's body. He did not move back a single step, while Tian Chen, who had taken the initiative to attack, flew back.

　　After Tian Chen flew back three feet, he rushed back at an even faster speed.

　　when!

　　After another exchange of moves, Wu Tianxiao still did not move, while Tian Chen flew back a much farther distance.

　　Tian Chen shouted loudly and rushed towards Wu Tianxiao at an even faster speed.

　　This time, before the two men's weapons came into contact, Tian Chen's fast-moving body suddenly stopped. He leaned on the ground with the long stick in his hand and fell straight down.

　　Wu Tianxiao and Xiao Yu looked at each other, and walked carefully to Tian Chen's side.

　　Seeing that Tian Chen was really dead, Xiao Yu couldn't help but let out a long sigh.

　　"Is Brother Wu injured?"

　　"No! Thank you for your concern, my lord!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, took Tian Chen's black stick and the Qiankun bag on his waist, handed them to Wu Tianxiao, and then said in a deep voice: "Since Brother Wu is fine, let's go back to Dongzhao City!"

　　Wu Tianxiao nodded and handed the black stick and Qiankun bag he had just caught to Xiao Yu.

　　"These things are useless to me. If you encounter something useful to me in the future, please remember to save one for me."

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, then took the black stick and Tian Chen's Qiankun bag.

　　"If I come across something that Brother Wu needs in the future, I will definitely leave it for him."

　　After replying to Wu Tianxiao with a smile, Xiao Yu first put the black stick into the Sumeru Pearl, tied the Qiankun bag around his waist, and then used his body skills to move quickly towards the direction of Dongzhao City.

　　At three quarters past three in the morning, Xiao Yu and Wu Tianxiao returned to Dongzhao City.

　　After calling Lin Beiwen, Huang Shen and others together and giving them a few instructions, Xiao Yu began to recover the true energy consumed during the fighting and running.

　　When the first rays of morning sun shone on Dongzhao City, Xiao Yu opened his eyes.

　　After absorbing a ray of heavenly sun energy with the "Golden Sun Art", Xiao Yu led Lin Beiwen, Wu Tianxiao, Huang Shen, Tang Yuansong and others to the west gate tower.

　　In the previous three days, every day at dawn, Fu Quan would order his soldiers to launch an attack towards the city gate; but at this time, Xiao Yu and others went up to the city gate tower, but did not see any signs of attack from the enemy soldiers.

　　Glancing at the still very quiet military camp not far away, Xiao Yu sneered secretly and suddenly shouted, "Where is Fu Quan? Do you dare to come forward and say a few words?"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, someone took over the conversation.

　　"Why not?"

　　Not long after the voice was spoken, the two Demon Clouds and another expert Fu Chenyong, who was protecting Fu Quan, escorted Fu Quan to a place about thirty-seven or eighty feet away from the city gate tower.

　　"General Xiao called me out so early, do you want to discuss surrender?"

　　"You are quite smart! Before we discuss surrender, I want to show you two things first."

　　As Xiao Yu spoke, he took out Tian Chen and Ji Xuanming's magic weapons.

　　Seeing the black whip and black stick in Xiao Yu's hands, the two Demon Clouds, Fu Chenyong, and Fu Quan all changed their expressions and looked shocked.

　　"If your army surrenders to me, I will definitely not treat you unfairly."

　　As the son of Fu Mingshan, Fu Quan naturally would not surrender to Xiao Yu.

　　After a brief shock, Fu Quan’s first thought was how to minimize the losses.

　　"You want me to surrender? You are not worthy!"

　　With a sneer at Xiao Yu, Fu Quan slowly retreated step by step.

　　Seeing Fu Quan and the other four slowly retreating, Xiao Yu was not in a hurry to attack them.

　　"Brother Guan, Brother Liu, if you don't interfere with what happened today, I will pretend that the incident in Baishui City never happened."

　　After hearing Xiao Yu's words, Guan Xiong and Liu Feng hesitated.

　　Seeing that Guan Xiong and Liu Feng did not respond, Xiao Yu, Lin Beiwen and Wu Tianxiao looked at each other and jumped down from the city gate tower together.

　　"If the two elders can escort me to Baishui City, my father will definitely reward me handsomely."

　　After hearing Fu Quan's words, Guan Xiong and Liu Feng looked at each other and nodded slightly.

　　The complexity of human hearts may be something even they themselves cannot understand.

　　At this moment, Guan Xiong and Liu Feng both wanted to retreat, but due to the dual influence of face and huge profits, they decided to stay.

　　"We brothers came here to help at the invitation of the Marquis, so how can we retreat halfway?"

　　While Guan Xiong was replying, he and Liu Feng summoned out their magic swords together.

　　"Aren't you two afraid of losing your lives by making such a decision?"

　　Xiao Yu replied with a sneer, winked at Lin Beiwen and Wu Tianxiao, and rushed towards Fu Quan and the other four together.

　　Wu Tianxiao attacked Fu Quan and Fu Chenyong, while Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen rushed towards Guan Xiong and Liu Feng who were good at combined attacks.

　　Although Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen's cooperation was not as good as Guan Xiong and Liu Feng's, Xiao Yu knew Lin Beiwen's swordsmanship very well, and with his deliberate cooperation, the two of them did not fall into a disadvantage.

　　While Xiao Yu and his two companions were fighting with Guan Xiong and his four companions, Huang Shen and Tang Yuansong rushed out of the city with their troops. Following closely behind Huang Shen and Tang Yuansong were Xiao Yu's Blood Tiger Guards.

　　As the saying goes, a general represents the heart of the army. As long as Fu Quan dies, Xiao Yu will have the opportunity to defeat the strong with the weak. The key to this battle lies in whether Xiao Yu can kill Fu Quan when his troops do not suffer too much loss.

　　Fu Quan also knew his own importance. When Fu Chenyong, who was protecting him, was fighting with Wu Tianxiao, he would move away from Xiao Yu, Lin Beiwen, and the two evil spirits Mo Yun as soon as he found an opportunity.

　　Even in danger, Fu Quan still knew what he should do to be right.

　　While paying attention to Wu Tianxiao's attack, Fu Quan also commanded his troops to attack Xiao Yu's army.

　　"Brother Guan, Brother Liu, do you really want to help Fu Mingshan take down Dongzhao City?"

　　After hearing Xiao Yu's words, Guan Xiong and Liu Feng glanced around and slowed down their attacks a little.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu first spat out a mouthful of blood on the Golden Sun Divine Bow, and then shouted to Lin Beiwen: "Star and moon phantom, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse!"

　　Guan Xiong and Liu Feng thought that Xiao Yu was going to use some secret skills when their attacks slowed down a little, so their faces changed slightly and they leaped forward more than three feet at the same time.

　　Chapter 34: Breaking the City (Part 1)

　　As soon as Guan Xiong and Liu Feng stopped, they found that Xiao Yu was aiming the dark golden arrow on the magic bow at Fu Quan who was nearly sixty feet away.

　　“We’ve fallen into a trap!”

　　Subconsciously, Guan Xiong and Liu Feng used their strongest sword attack, the Tianhe Sword, against Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen.

　　whoosh!

　　As the sound of an arrow whistled, the sword energy swung by Guan Xiong and Liu Feng turned into black and white waves and rushed towards the location of Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen.

　　Although the sword energy that Lin Beiwen swung out with the "Bright Moon and Few Stars" style was condensed, it failed to disperse the strange water waves formed by Guan Xiong and Liu Feng's sword energy.

　　"Um!"

　　With a muffled groan, Fu Quan's eyes lost their luster.

　　At this moment, black and white waves rushed towards Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen.

　　Seeing that the secret skills they used together hit Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen, Guan Xiong and Liu Feng's faces changed.

　　Although Guan Xiong and Liu Feng used almost all their strength in the fight, they had no intention of killing Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen.

　　Once Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen were killed, Guan Xiong and Liu Feng would completely offend King Ming, but they did not dare to do so.

　　When Guan Xiong and Liu Feng didn't know what they should do next, they found that Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen, who were hit by their secret skills, disappeared at the same time.

　　"Afterimage?"

　　Thinking that what they had just hit was an afterimage, Guan Xiong and Liu Feng were both shocked.

　　"Brother Guan, Brother Liu, you should stop now!"

　　Guan Xiong and Liu Feng first glanced at Fu Chenyong who was tightly entangled by Wu Tianxiao, and then ran away directly.

　　Just when Guan Xiong and Liu Feng were about to rush out of the battlefield, Xiao Yu's voice reached their ears again.

　　"Brother Guan, Brother Liu, if you were not going to Gaoquan City, when I tell His Majesty about today's battle, I will definitely say that today's victory was entirely due to the mercy shown by the two of you."

　　Guan Xiong and Liu Feng looked at each other, and while continuing to run away, they replied in a voice transmission: "General Xiao, please rest assured that we brothers will not easily leave the place of cultivation in the future."

　　Seeing Guan Xiong and Liu Feng disappear in the dense forest more than three miles away, Xiao Yu glanced around and leaped towards the place where Fu Chenyong was fighting with Wu Tianxiao and Lin Beiwen.

　　When Lin Beiwen appeared beside Fu Chenyong, Fu Chenyong, seeing that the situation was hopeless and there was no hope of escape, had already planned to self-destruct; now that Xiao Yu appeared beside Fu Chenyong, he began to use reverse flow of his true energy to impact the liquid pill in his dantian.

　　Xiao Yu asked himself if he had the ability to once again use the strange secret technique that he had used to kill Ji Xuanming. When he felt that Fu Chenyong's momentum had suddenly increased several times, he retreated together with Lin Beiwen and Wu Tianxiao.

　　boom!

　　With the sound of an explosion, Xiao Yu felt a wave of bloody air rushing towards him, and his body involuntarily retreated more than ten feet.

　　After Xiao Yu steadied himself again, he looked towards the place where Fu Chenyong had self-exploded with a look of horror.

　　Fu Chenyong's self-explosion took the lives of all the soldiers within a radius of nearly thirty feet. Most of the soldiers who died in Fu Chenyong's self-explosion were dismembered.

　　"Is this the power of a self-detonation by an expert in the Immortal Realm?"

　　After a brief shock, Xiao Yu turned his gaze to Lin Beiwen and Wu Tianxiao.

　　Lin Beiwen just looked a little pale, but there was blood at the corners of Wu Tianxiao's mouth.

　　Xiao Yu's expression changed slightly, and he moved and jumped to Wu Tianxiao's side.

　　"Brother Wu, are you okay?"

　　"It's just a minor injury, my lord, don't worry!"

　　Xiao Yu sensed Wu Tianxiao's breath and said in a deep voice: "Fu Quan and Fu Chenyong are dead, and the Moyun Twins have also retreated. Now the situation is under our control. Brother Wu, please go back to the city to heal your wounds first!"

　　Wu Tianxiao glanced around and nodded slightly.

　　At this time, not many soldiers discovered that Fu Quan was dead, and most of the soldiers were still desperately attacking the soldiers under Xiao Yu.

　　After observing the battlefield, Xiao Yu shouted in a deep voice to the place where the most soldiers were, "Fu Quan is dead. The commander-in-chief who led the troops will immediately lead his troops to surrender. If you don't surrender, I will kill you first."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, a sharp voice reached his ears from behind his left.

　　"It's alright, General. Don't listen to him."

　　As soon as the voice sounded, Xiao Yu turned around, but he couldn't be sure who was refuting his words.

　　Someone refuted Xiao Yu's words, so Xiao Yu's words of persuasion naturally had no effect.

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu winked at Lin Beiwen, and then he flashed a few times and came to the side of the commander-in-chief who was closest to him.

　　After restraining the general, Xiao Yu stood on the horse's back, lifted the general high up, and shouted again in a deep voice: "Generals who lead the troops should lead their troops to surrender immediately. If you don't surrender, I will kill you first."

　　This time, the sharp voice did not sound again.

　　Seeing that the enemy commanders simply ignored him, Xiao Yu's face turned cold. He threw the commander in his hand to the ground and shot to death with the Golden Sun Divine Bow six commanders who were fighting with his soldiers.

　　After Xiao Yu killed six generals in an instant, the remaining generals involuntarily slowed down their attacks.

　　Just then, the sharp voice rang out again.

　　"Everyone escape together!"

　　The person who made this sound hid his figure very well, but was still discovered by Lin Beiwen.

　　Lin Beiwen's figure flashed seven times in succession and subdued a middle-aged man with an unremarkable appearance more than 120 feet away.

　　As soon as the middle-aged man was restrained by Lin Beiwen, his eyes lost their luster.

　　Seeing that the middle-aged man committed suicide, Lin Beiwen sneered and directly sucked out the middle-aged man's soul with his true energy.

　　Although the troublemaker died, his last words still caused more than half of Fu Quan's soldiers to flee towards Baishui City.

　　Xiao Yu first collected the soul sent by Lin Beiwen into a Ghost King flag, and then took Tang Yuansong and a thousand Blood Tiger Guards to chase after the fleeing soldiers.

　　Even those cavalrymen were not much faster than the Blood Tiger Guards when the distance was shorter.

　　Xiao Yu ran to the front of the deserters and stopped them. After a while, the Blood Tiger Guards caught up with him.

　　Although there are only a thousand Blood Tiger Guards, their deterrent effect on deserters is extremely great.

　　After the Blood Tiger Guards blocked the way ahead, most of the soldiers gave up the idea of ​​escaping.

　　Only three quarters of an hour passed from the beginning of the war to its end, but it took more than three hours to gather the deserters and deal with the surrendered soldiers.

　　While Huang Shen and Lin Beiwen were still dealing with the surrendered soldiers, Xiao Yu and Wu Tianxiao were rushing towards Gaoquan City.

　　Xiao Yu had just won a great battle and had more than 60,000 surrendered soldiers who needed to be trained as his own soldiers. It was not appropriate for him to send troops to attack Xiye City now.

　　This time, Xiao Yu not only made Fu Mingshan suffer a great loss, but also killed Fu Mingshan's son and three masters of the Immortality Realm. If Fu Mingshan reacted, he might transfer his main force to deal with him. Therefore, he wanted to take the opportunity to destroy Fu Mingshan's main force.

　　At this time, Fu Mingshan was missing three masters of the Immortality Realm, while Changshan had two more masters of the Immortality Realm with the help of Xiao Yu and Wu Tianxiao.

　　As one side gains strength, the other loses strength. As long as Changshan wants to take the opportunity to destroy Fu Mingshan, Changshan definitely has the strength to break through Gaoquan City and destroy Fu Mingshan's main force.

　　At the beginning of the afternoon, Xiao Yu and Wu Tianxiao arrived at Beixia Mountain, east of Gaoquan City.

　　Although Beixia Mountain was shrouded in thick fog, Xiao Yu still saw many untouched traps when passing through Beixia Mountain.

　　From those traps, Xiao Yu could roughly guess the situation of the confrontation between Gaoquan City and Yunchang City.

　　"They have been confronting each other for several years and are very familiar with each other's strengths and means. If no one comes to break the deadlock, even if they confront each other for another seven or eight years, it will be difficult to determine the winner. According to common sense, Fu Quan's move to lead his troops out of the city this time should have led Changshan to lead his troops to attack the city."

　　In the past few days, Xia Yu did not come to Gaoquan City to check, so Xiao Yu did not know whether Changshan had sent troops.

　　After leaving Beixia Mountain from the northwest, the first thing Xiao Yu noticed was the densely packed army outside Gaoquan City.

　　"Changshan has indeed sent out troops!"

　　Xiao Yu was delighted and involuntarily sped up his movements.

　　After walking forward more than twenty feet, Xiao Yu suddenly stopped again.

　　"My Lord, what's wrong?"

　　"Nothing! Brother Wu, please wait here for a while. I will go to the military camp to meet General Changshan first."

　　After replying to Wu Tianxiao, Xiao Yu turned into a faint white shadow and rushed towards Changshan's military camp.

　　Although there were many soldiers patrolling around the Changshan military camp, Xiao Yu easily avoided them all.

　　Just when Xiao Yu thought that he could sneak into Changshan's tent without anyone noticing, three murderous intentions locked onto him at the same time.

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and stopped.

　　Xiao Yu had just stopped when three burly men, all in their fifties, appeared beside him and surrounded him with a simple Three Elements Formation.

　　"Who are you? Why did you trespass into the military camp?"

　　"Xiao Yu!"

　　While saying his name, Xiao Yu took out his general seal.

　　"Xiao Yu, the Red Gold Divine Bow?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and summoned out the Golden Sun Divine Bow.

　　The three big men took one look at the Golden Sun Divine Bow and put away their murderous intent.

　　"General Xiao, please follow me!"

　　When Xiao Yu followed the yellow-faced man among the three big men towards Changshan's tent, the two big men flashed and disappeared in Xiao Yu's sight.

　　Although Xiao Yu did not sneak into Changshan's tent, he was not far from the tent he was thinking of.

　　After walking less than a hundred feet, Xiao Yu arrived at Changshan's tent under the guidance of the yellow-faced man.

　　Xiao Yu had already met three masters of the realm of immortality before, and after entering Changshan's tent, in addition to Changshan, he met five more masters of the realm of immortality.

　　"Is this the power a great general should have?"

　　Although Xiao Yu was extremely shocked, there was no change on his face.

　　After taking a quick look at the faces of the five immortal realm masters, Xiao Yu turned his gaze to Changshan.

　　Even when he was sitting there, Xiao Yu could still tell that Changshan was very burly. In addition to his burly figure, what Xiao Yu could not forget at first sight was his pair of deep sunken eyes and the scar on his left cheek.

　　Chapter 35: Breaking the City (Part 2)

　　"Xiao Yu greets the general!"

　　Changshan looked Xiao Yu up and down, then nodded with a smile and said, "General Xiao, no need to be polite. Please take a seat!"

　　"Thank you, General!"

　　After Xiao Yu sat down in a seat on Changshan's right, Changshan asked Xiao Yu why he came.

　　"I wonder why General Xiao came to Chang Mou's place at this time?"

　　Xiao Yu first recounted what had happened in the past few days, and then said in a deep voice: "Xiao Yu came here to see if Xiao Yu can help when the general attacks Gaoquan City."

　　Changshan tapped the table and pondered for a moment, then stared into Xiao Yu's eyes and asked, "Are you afraid that Fu Mingshan will send his main force to deal with you?"

　　"I am very scared! From a personal perspective, Xiao Yu does not want to watch the people he has painstakingly gathered being destroyed; from a general's perspective, Xiao Yu does not want to disregard the lives of his soldiers and fight a battle that he knows he cannot win."

　　"An unwinnable battle?"

　　Changshan added with a faint smile, frowning and thinking.

　　Although Xiao Yu had a blank expression on his face, he was very worried in his heart that Changshan would not attack Gaoquan City immediately.

　　After a while, Changshan suddenly said in a deep voice to the commander who was sitting closest to the camp entrance: "Chen Feng, go and pass on my order. Let all the soldiers leave now to fill their stomachs with dry food."

　　"yes!"

　　After Chen Feng walked out of the tent, Xiao Yu suppressed his joy and asked Changshan, "The general is going to attack Gaoquan City overnight?"

　　Generally speaking, since the attacking party cannot be completely sure of the defending party's deployment inside the city, unless it is a surprise attack with internal and external cooperation, the most taboo thing in a siege is to fight a night battle.

　　"Fighting at night has its disadvantages, but it also has its advantages. Whether a night battle can be fought well depends on whether the general leading the troops knows how to maximize the advantages and make up for the disadvantages."

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Changshan asked with a smile, "General Xiao, you are here to help this time. Can you bring the two masters with you?"

　　"Xiao Yu was worried that something strange might happen in Dongzhao City, so he left Lin Beiwen in Dongzhao City to take charge."

　　Changshan nodded, and then asked Xiao Yu, "Is the Jade-faced Judge willing to dress up as a soldier with General Xiao?"

　　When his power was not strong enough, showing his power was also a way to attract followers to join him, so Xiao Yu did not deliberately conceal the news that Wu Tianxiao had joined him.

　　As a general who was ordered to attack Yunshan County, it would be incompetent if Changshan didn't even know that there was a new person, Wu Tianxiao, by Xiao Yu's side.

　　"When we were outside Dongzhao City, Xiao Yu, Lin Beiwen, and Wu Tianxiao worked together to force Fu Chenyong to self-destruct."

　　"Since he doesn't care about his previous reputation in Yunshan County, everything will be much easier."

　　After thinking for a while, Chang Shan continued, "Fu Mingshan originally had eleven immortal masters around him. After General Xiao killed three of them, there are still eight left. Among these eight immortal masters, the most difficult to deal with are the Yin Yang Snake brothers Zhong Yang and Zhong He. As long as General Xiao and Brother Wu kill one of them by surprise, Chang will be able to capture Gaoquan City within two hours."

　　Xiao Yu was silent for a while, then said in a deep voice: "General, please wait a moment. Xiao Yu will go and call him over now, and then we will listen to the general talk about the Yin-Yang Snake's methods together."

　　"General Xiao, please do as you please!"

　　There must be Fu Mingshan's spies in Changshan's military camp, but when Fu Mingshan ordered the soldiers to eat dry food, Fu Mingshan in Gaoquan City did not know that Changshan had planned to attack the city overnight.

　　As it was getting dark, the commander on the gate tower of Gaoquan City saw Changshan's army gathering rapidly, and only then did he realize that Changshan was planning to attack the city.

　　By the time Fu Mingshan and his masters arrived at the city gate tower, Changshan's 250,000 soldiers were already ready to attack the city.

　　After exchanging a glance with Fu Mingshan from a distance, Changshan waved the command flag in his hand, and the catapults and crossbows that had just been set up began to attack the city.

　　At the same time as the catapult launched the attack, in addition to Changshan, the eleven masters of the Immortality Realm who followed Changshan rushed towards the city gate tower together.

　　Changshan had launched two tentative attacks on Gaoquan City before, and the positions of the stones thrown by the catapults were not fixed in those two times; but this time, the huge stones thrown by the 120 catapults all hit the catapults placed on the city wall.

　　Although the soldiers protecting the catapults fought desperately to block the huge stones, in a short moment, three of the 100 catapults placed on the city wall were destroyed.

　　Seeing this situation, Fu Mingshan couldn't help but feel a chill in his heart.

　　"I'm afraid Gaoquan City can't be saved!"

　　Although he had this feeling in his heart, Fu Mingshan was unwilling to admit defeat.

　　Most of the troops in Gaoquan City are elite troops trained by Fu Mingshan over the past thirty years. Once this elite force is destroyed, he will probably never have a chance to turn things around again.

　　"Has he confirmed that there are three Immortal Realm masters missing from the city?"

　　Staring at Changshan who was looking at him, a hint of worry flashed in Fu Mingshan's eyes.

　　Eleven masters of the realm of immortality rushed out from Changshan's side, and seven masters of the realm of immortality rushed out from Fu Mingshan's side.

　　Although it was seven against eleven, the eleven masters around Changshan found it difficult to gain the upper hand for a while.

　　When eighteen masters were fighting together, Xiao Yu, who was disguised as an ordinary soldier, looked at two masters of the Immortality Realm who looked exactly the same with a hidden gaze.

　　The two masters of the Immortality Realm looked the same, but the colors of their martial arts suits were black and white, and the spears they used were also black and white.

　　This pair of immortality masters who look exactly the same are the Yin-Yang Snake brothers Zhong Yang and Zhong He, whom Changshan values ​​the most.

　　The Yin Yang Snakes' cultivation is at the peak of Refining Qi into Liquid, but to barely entangle the pair of Yin Yang Snakes, at least three masters of the Immortality Realm who have reached the peak of Refining Qi into Liquid are needed. And to kill the pair of Yin Yang Snakes head-on, at least six masters of the Immortality Realm who have reached the peak of Refining Qi into Liquid are needed.

　　Apart from some secret techniques of sound power, there are very few secret techniques in martial arts that can affect people's minds. However, the Yin-Yang Snakes can use their Yin-Yang Snake Spear to perform a secret technique that can affect people's minds.

　　The secret skills that Zhong Yang displayed with the Yang Snake Spear made people feel submissive, while the secret skills that Zhong He displayed with the Yin Snake Spear could make people hallucinate.

　　With their cooperation, most of the masters in the realm of immortality can only exert 80% of their strength at most.

　　If they were not enemies, Xiao Yu would like to try whether he can resist the Yin Yang Snake's secret skills. But now, he just wants to wait for the best time to launch a sneak attack on the Yin Yang Snake.

　　When the catapults and crossbows below the city began to attack, the catapults and crossbows on the city walls also launched attacks on the catapults and crossbows below the city.

　　Although the stones and crossbows shot by the catapults and crossbows on the city wall were more powerful, after losing the initiative, when twelve catapults were destroyed below the city, the remaining catapults on the city wall were also all destroyed.

　　After the catapults were destroyed, the catapults below the city began to attack the crossbows on the city walls.

　　When the number of crossbows shooting down from the city walls decreased, Changshan ordered the soldiers to attack.

　　In the past, Xiao Yu relied on his own and Lin Beiwen's strength to attack the city. He didn't know how he should attack the city when the other party had the Immortal Realm to suppress them.

　　Watching Changshan's method of commanding soldiers to attack the city, Xiao Yu roughly understood how to command ordinary soldiers to attack the city.

　　To command ordinary soldiers to attack a city, one must first use one's own trebuchets to destroy the enemy's trebuchets and crossbows. Then, while using the trebuchets and crossbows to suppress the attacks from the city walls, order the soldiers to attack the city gates.

　　With the suppression of attacks on the city walls by catapults and crossbows, the first 3,000 people responsible for attacking the city gate rushed to the city gate carrying wooden stakes with only more than 500 casualties.

　　Bang!

　　As the first sound of a wooden stake hitting the door rang in everyone's ears, the truly brutal battle began.

　　Just when the soldiers in front of the city gate launched seven or eight attacks on the city gate with wooden stakes, more than thirty innate masters with the cultivation level of the Gathering Spirit Stage suddenly jumped down from the city gate tower.

　　As soon as these innate masters landed on the ground, they quickly killed the soldiers attacking the city gates.

　　At this time, some masters of the Immortal Realm hidden among the soldiers suddenly attacked and launched a sneak attack on the masters of the Innate Realm who were killing ordinary soldiers.

　　In just a moment, nine masters of the Immortality Realm died in the sneak attack.

　　Chang Shan smiled slightly at Fu Mingshan, who still had a calm expression on the city gate tower. He waved his hand and issued a second attack order to the ordinary soldiers.

　　This time, Xiao Yu and Wu Tianxiao, who were hiding among the ordinary soldiers, rushed towards the city gate along with the 3,000 soldiers who rushed towards the city gate.

　　Relying on their keen senses, Xiao Yu and Wu Tianxiao had just rushed forward for a while and faced the arrows shot down from the city wall without arousing suspicion.

　　In a few breaths, Xiao Yu, Wu Tianxiao and more than seventy ordinary soldiers were shot by arrows and fell to the ground.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu and Wu Tianxiao fell down, the four immortal realm masters who were entangled with the Yin-Yang Snake slowly led the Yin-Yang Snake towards the place where Xiao Yu and Wu Tianxiao fell.

　　Even though the four masters of the Immortality Realm acted very covertly, their speed was so fast that the Yin-Yang Snake was led to Wu Tianxiao by them in a short while.

　　Just when the Yin-Yang Snake was using a pair of snake-like spears to force back the four Immortal Realm masters who were surrounding him, Wu Tianxiao, who was lying on the ground, suddenly jumped up and hit Zhong He with his magic weapon, the Golden Evil Stick.

　　Although "The Indestructible Body of Vajra" is not a practice from the Gutuo Temple of Buddhism as most practitioners know, the true energy cultivated by practitioners of "The Indestructible Body of Vajra" has a considerable restraining effect on various evil forces.

　　when!

　　Amid an ear-piercing sound of metal clashing, Zhong He's body shook and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.

　　At this moment, a dark golden light appeared in front of Zhong He.

　　Under Zhong Yang's horrified gaze, the dark golden light shot directly through Zhong He's head between his eyes.

　　Zhong Yang first swept his spear wildly, forcing back the five masters who were besieging him. Then his whole body flashed with white light, and he threw the Yang Snake Spear in his hand, stabbing at Xiao Yu who was holding the divine bow.

　　whoosh!

　　With a sharp scream, the Yang Snake Spear, flashing with white light, first pierced Xiao Yu's body, then passed through the bodies of more than thirty soldiers and shot at the city gate.

　　boom!

　　With a loud bang, the gate of Gaoquan City was broken by the Yang Snake Spear.

　　Chapter 36: Fighting the Snake, Tiger Roaring in the Clouds

　　At the moment the sudden change happened, everyone, including Changshan and others who had known in advance that Xiao Yu and Wu Tianxiao would launch a sneak attack on the Yin-Yang Snake, was stunned for a moment because of the sudden change.

　　After Fu Mingshan came to his senses, he focused all his attention on Xiao Yu, who still had a hint of fear on her face.

　　Xiao Yu thought that Zhong Yang would launch a powerful attack on him after he successfully launched a sneak attack on Zhong He, but he did not expect that he would die from Zhong Yang's attack.

　　If Xiao Yu had not realized the magical power of shape-shifting when dealing with Ji Xuanming, he would probably not be able to dodge the Yang Snake Spear that Zhong Yang had thrown out with all his true energy using only his Phantom Divine Robe.

　　"Xiao Yu!"

　　With a loud shout, Fu Mingshan jumped down from the city gate tower, holding a silver spear, and killed Xiao Yu, who was still in shock.

　　After Xiao Yu subconsciously dodged Fu Mingshan's attack by changing his shape, Chang Shan, holding a black long sword, came to Fu Mingshan.

　　when!

　　When Fu Mingshan's silver spear stabbed towards Xiao Yu's throat again, Chang Shan chopped the spearhead with his long knife.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu should have joined forces with Changshan to deal with Fu Mingshan, but his reaction was to move back seven or eight feet.

　　When the weapons of Changshan and Fu Mingshan collided, the four Wang Zu who had previously joined forces to deal with the Yin Yang Snake split up to deal with the other four Immortal Realm masters under Fu Mingshan who had only one enemy or friend, while Wu Tianxiao came to Xiao Yu.

　　"My Lord, are you okay?"

　　"fine!"

　　Maybe it was because Wu Tianxiao gave him some sense of security, or maybe it was because the time of fear had passed. After replying to Wu Tianxiao, the fear in Xiao Yu's heart had mostly disappeared.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the fighting between Changshan and Fu Mingshan, and at the soldiers rushing towards Gaoquan City, and said to Wu Tianxiao in a deep voice: "Brother Wu, go and help them deal with Fu Mingshan's subordinates!"

　　Wu Tianxiao nodded and said, "I'll go right away, my lord, please be careful!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded to Wu Tianxiao, moved his body, and leaped towards the city gate tower.

　　After dodging the arrows shot at him and jumping onto the city gate tower, Xiao Yu kicked the flagpole with the Black Snake Flag hanging on it and broke it.

　　Glancing at Fu Mingshan who happened to turn his head to look at him, Xiao Yu drew his magic bow and shot at the generals leading the troops in the city.

　　With Fu Mingshan's intelligence, as soon as he saw Xiao Yu shooting arrows into the city, he knew what Xiao Yu was trying to do.

　　If Xiao Yu was allowed to shoot and kill those generals leading the troops, it would not take long before all the troops of Changshan would rush into Gaoquan City.

　　By then, his elite subordinates would not be able to take advantage of their numbers.

　　As his mind raced, Fu Mingshan opened his mouth and spit out a beam of silver light at Changshan, forcing Changshan to retreat. Then he flashed several times and arrived at the top of the city gate tower.

　　As soon as Fu Mingshan stopped, Changshan also arrived at the top of the city gate tower.

　　On the roof of this small city gate tower, Xiao Yu and the other two confronted each other on two sides.

　　"Brother Fu, you have already lost. If you were willing to serve His Majesty the King Ming, these soldiers who have followed you in battle for many years would not have to die."

　　Fu Mingshan sneered at Chang Shan first, then stared at Xiao Yu with his eyes fixed and said in a deep voice: "Xiao Yu, do you dare to fight with me?"

　　The low voice reached the ears of Xiao Yu and Changshan, and also reached the ears of everyone within a radius of more than 600 feet.

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, his face showing hesitation, and for a moment he didn't know whether he should accept the challenge.

　　If he accepted the challenge, Xiao Yu had no confidence in defeating Fu Mingshan based on the strength he had shown in the fight with Changshan just now; if he did not accept the challenge, Xiao Yu would inevitably be branded as a coward, which would be detrimental to his future training of the surrendered soldiers to become his own soldiers.

　　"How come he has become so strong in just over four years? Didn't he use his full strength back then?"

　　If it weren't for a fortuitous encounter, the strength of a master in the realm of immortality shouldn't have changed much in more than four years. Since Xiao Yu subconsciously didn't think that Fu Mingshan would have any fortuitous encounter, he felt that Fu Mingshan had concealed his strength when he met him a few years ago.

　　While Xiao Yu was still hesitating, Fu Mingshan's challenge to fight rang in his ears again.

　　"Xiao Yu, do you dare to fight me?"

　　This time, Fu Mingshan's voice was not only very high, but also gave Xiao Yu a strange feeling that he could not defeat Fu Mingshan.

　　"Secret technique of sound power?"

　　Feeling the strange feeling in his heart becoming stronger as his hesitation grew, Xiao Yu turned his gaze from Fu Mingshan to Changshan.

　　Noticing Xiao Yu's gaze, Changshan said to Xiao Yu, "General Xiao, if Fu Mingshan uses the secret method to save his life, his strength will be much stronger than what he showed before."

　　Changshan's meaning was very clear, he didn't want Xiao Yu to accept the challenge.

　　Xiao Yu looked at Changshan with gratitude, hesitated for a moment, stared into Fu Mingshan's eyes and said in a deep voice: "I will accept it. I hope you won't disappoint me like you did last year."

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu accepted Fu Mingshan's invitation to fight, Changshan frowned slightly, moved his body, and jumped from the city gate tower into the city.

　　"then?"

　　Fu Mingshan laughed twice with a hint of sadness, looked at Xiao Yu and said coldly: "If I had known that you were a nuisance, I should have removed the seal on my body and killed you."

　　"He was sealed back then? Who sealed him?"

　　Just as Xiao Yu was thinking about Fu Mingshan's words, Fu Mingshan's silver spear pierced his throat.

　　Xiao Yu first retreated seven or eight feet by changing his shape, then put away the Golden Sun Divine Bow and took out the Red Lotus Divine Sword.

　　Fu Mingshan was not surprised at all that Xiao Yu put away the magic bow and took out a magic sword. When Xiao Yu just took the magic sword in his hand, the tip of his gun had already pierced Xiao Yu's throat again.

　　After once again dodging Fu Mingshan's spear with the magical power of shape-shifting, Xiao Yu finally had the ability to counterattack when Fu Mingshan attacked again.

　　when!

　　At the moment when Xiao Yu used the Red Lotus Sword to block the silver spear, the tip of the silver spear suddenly bent and pierced towards Xiao Yu's throat like a spirit snake.

　　Faced with such an attack, Xiao Yu could only use the teleportation technique again.

　　Although the shape-shifting is magical, it consumes a lot of true energy. If Xiao Yu can only avoid Fu Mingshan's attacks by constantly shape-shifting, then he will definitely die at the hands of Fu Mingshan due to the excessive consumption of true energy.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was shocked by Fu Mingshan's strength, Fu Mingshan suddenly stopped attacking.

　　"Xiao Yu, if you think you can't beat me, I will spare your life today?"

　　As his mind raced, Xiao Yu winked at Wu Tianxiao who appeared not far away, and said in a cold voice: "Don't be too arrogant. You have already lost today. I am only accepting the challenge out of pity for you and giving you a chance to avenge the murder of your son."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Fu Mingshan's eyes and mouth corners twitched at the same time.

　　When Fu Quan was ordered to lead people to deal with Xiao Yu, Fu Mingshan gave him several rare treasures to save his life. Unfortunately, he was shot to death by Xiao Yu before he could use any of the treasures.

　　Hatred can make a person display strength that he cannot display under normal circumstances, but it can also affect a person's judgment. Therefore, Fu Mingshan did not ask about Xiao Yu and Fu Quan's life or death just now.

　　Now that Xiao Yu took the initiative to say that he killed Fu Quan, Fu Mingshan's resentment towards Xiao Yu deepened even more.

　　"You are looking for death!"

　　Fu Mingshan said something coldly to Xiao Yu, and suddenly took out his general's flag and draped it around himself.

　　For a general leading an army, a general's flag that can absorb the soldiers' faith is much more important than a general's seal.

　　The power of faith in Xiao Yu's general flag is still insufficient, and he doesn't know how to use the power of faith in the flag, but he understands that Fu Mingshan draped the general flag on his body to use a secret method that he doesn't know.

　　Sure enough, not long after Fu Mingshan draped the general's flag on his body, he turned into a ten-and-a-half-foot-long silver snake in a dazzling silver light.

　　Although Xiao Yu was very surprised that Fu Mingshan transformed into a snake, he now had a feeling that he could kill Fu Mingshan.

　　Xiao Yu had eaten the gallbladders of many exotic snakes and even ate snakes for several months. He subconsciously thought that he was the natural enemy of snakes.

　　The moment Xiao Yu felt that he could kill Fu Mingshan, he felt that his strength had improved significantly.

　　"I might have fallen into Fu Mingshan's trap before!"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu looked at Fu Mingshan who was staring at him with hatred and laughed: "Fu Mingshan, I'm afraid you are the one who is looking for death today!"

　　With a long laugh, Xiao Yu took the initiative to kill the silver snake that Fu Mingshan had transformed into.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu flashed to Fu Mingshan's side, Fu Mingshan opened his snake mouth and spat out the silver spear he had used before.

　　when!

　　After the silver spear was knocked away by Xiao Yu, it attacked Xiao Yu together with the silver snake as if it was controlled by an invisible person.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu seemed to be attacked by a snake and a man, but he could handle it with ease.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu was not in danger, Wu Tianxiao moved and flashed to the side of the Immortality Realm master he had just dealt with.

　　Under the attack of the silver snake and the silver spear, Xiao Yu's expression became more and more relaxed, and he unknowingly entered into the understanding of swordsmanship.

　　Those immortal realm masters who had been paying attention to Xiao Yu and Fu Mingshan did not notice that, but Fu Mingshan sensed very clearly that Xiao Yu's strength was getting stronger and stronger with the passage of time.

　　With his mind racing, Fu Mingshan used his snake body as a spear and, in coordination with his magic weapon, he unleashed the combined attack technique of the Yin-Yang Snake.

　　It would have been better if Fu Mingshan didn't use the combined attack technique. As soon as he did, Xiao Yu seized the opportunity when his speed slowed down a little and stabbed the snake with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　After being stabbed by Xiao Yu, Fu Mingshan felt a burning force running through his body, affecting the performance of his strength.

　　With the corner of his eyes glancing towards the city, Fu Mingshan suddenly swallowed the spear.

　　The moment Fu Mingshan swallowed the spear into his body, Xiao Yu felt Fu Mingshan's momentum began to rise rapidly.

　　Thinking of the power of Fu Chenyong's self-explosion, Xiao Yu felt a chill in his heart, and subconsciously used the magical power of shapeshifting to retreat nearly ten feet.

　　As Xiao Yu just stepped back, he found Fu Mingshan standing in front of him.

　　"Why so fast?"

　　In the face of life and death crisis, Xiao Yu once again felt the feeling when he had drawn Ji Xuanming's heart fire and killed Ji Xuanming.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu used the same secret method that he used to kill Ji Xuanming.

　　At the moment when Fu Mingshan's upward momentum stopped, Xiao Yu's sword energy, which was swung out from six different directions almost at the same time, shot into Fu Mingshan's body.

　　Episode 8: Blood Corpse Disaster

　　Chapter 1: Gathering Liquid to Form the Pill

　　(I wish all book lovers a happy Christmas!)

　　In that instant, time seemed to freeze.

　　Fu Mingshan's pair of cold and resentful snake eyes suddenly became dull, and his soaring momentum disappeared without a trace in an instant.

　　Silently, the silver snake that Fu Mingshan transformed into turned into specks of silver light and disappeared.

　　The power of the mutated heart fire induced by Xiao Yu's secret technique of attracting the opponent's heart fire to kill the opponent is related to the opponent's strength and the nature of the opponent's heart fire. The mutated heart fire that appeared in Fu Mingshan's body not only burned his body into nothingness in an instant, but also burned his magic weapon into nothingness in an instant.

　　After killing Fu Mingshan, Xiao Yu closed his eyes and began to feel the strange feeling when he killed Fu Mingshan.

　　When Shinto practitioners encounter a bottleneck in their cultivation, they will usually seek out an equally powerful opponent to fight with, and use martial arts to comprehend the Way of Heaven during the fight.

　　Although Xiao Yu advanced quickly, he had no experience of breaking through by understanding the way of heaven through martial arts.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know whether this enlightenment could help him advance, but he knew that if he gave up this enlightenment, he would definitely regret it.

　　Therefore, Xiao Yu did not care whether this time and place was suitable for practicing and focused most of his mind on comprehending the Way of Heaven through martial arts.

　　After Fu Mingshan was killed by Xiao Yu, the remaining five immortal realm masters under Fu Mingshan almost simultaneously fled.

　　On the surface, retainers are not as loyal as household slaves, but in fact, except for those who have ulterior motives from the beginning, most of the retainers are more loyal to their masters than household slaves.

　　After the lord they were loyal to was killed, very few of the retainers sought revenge for their lord, but equally few switched allegiance to the enemy.

　　Given that the vast majority of retainers are loyal to their masters, even if a retainer from the enemy surrenders, he will definitely not be taken seriously by the person he surrenders to.

　　Therefore, the remaining five immortal realm masters under Fu Mingshan had no intention of surrendering.

　　As soon as the five immortal realm masters made the move to escape, their strength weakened significantly as their momentum decreased.

　　However, in the blink of an eye, the master of the Immortality Realm who was attacked by three masters of the Immortality Realm at the same time died from the ultimate move launched by the three masters of the Immortality Realm together.

　　"ah!"

　　The moment the screams reached the ears of the remaining four immortal realm masters, the four immortal realm masters burned their true essence to speed up their escape.

　　At this time, Wu Tianxiao, who was helping Niu Chang, gave up helping Niu Chang and came to Xiao Yu again in a flash.

　　There are only four immortal masters left on Fu Mingshan's side, while Changshan's side has not lost a single immortal master. If those eleven masters cannot stop the enemy's four masters, then it can only be said that they are too incompetent.

　　In Wu Tianxiao's mind, killing the remaining four immortals was certainly not as important as protecting Xiao Yu. Therefore, when he saw that Xiao Yu's situation was a little strange, he returned to Xiao Yu's side.

　　As soon as he saw Xiao Yu's eyes closed with an expression of enlightenment on his face, Wu Tianxiao knew that Xiao Yu had gained some insights during the process of killing Fu Mingshan and was absorbing those insights at this moment.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu had an epiphany, the tension on Wu Tianxiao's face immediately relaxed a lot.

　　After Wu Tianxiao walked quietly to Xiao Yu's side, he turned his attention to the city.

　　At this time, the news of Fu Mingshan's death had spread throughout Gaoquan City, but most of Fu Mingshan's troops were still fighting with Changshan's army.

　　The elite troops that Fu Mingshan had led for many years were not as loyal to Fu Mingshan as those soldiers who surrendered to Xiao Yu. Even if Fu Mingshan died, they would not surrender easily.

　　It seemed as if Changshan knew that Fu Mingshan's army would not surrender easily. After leaving Xiao Yu and Fu Mingshan, he began to kill those generals and innate masters in Fu Mingshan's army who were unwilling to surrender regardless of his status.

　　While Changshan was killing the generals and innate masters in Fu Mingshan's army, the masters under Changshan were killing the generals and other soldiers whose cultivation levels were from the small Zhoutian realm to the big Zhoutian realm.

　　Although most of the troops in Gaoquan City were elite, after losing a large number of generals and commanders, these elite troops became chaotic due to lack of command.

　　With almost no experts to help deal with the enemy's attack, these chaotic soldiers were quickly defeated.

　　Before Gaoquan City was captured, there were 238,000 defenders in the city; when Gaoquan City was pacified by Changshan’s army, the number of defenders in the city was less than 150,000.

　　The enemy lost more than 80,000 soldiers, and Changshan's soldiers also lost more than 20,000.

　　From the perspective of masters, Changshan and his eleven masters were all unharmed, while only two of Fu Mingshan and his seven masters escaped with their lives due to the reduction of their cultivation level; from the perspective of military losses, Changshan lost less than 22,000 soldiers, while Fu Mingshan lost nearly 90,000 soldiers.

　　Not counting the achievement of capturing Gaoquan City, this battle was a great victory enough to attract the attention of all forces in the world.

　　Fu Mingshan was named Marquis of Mingshan by King Shang and was the general stationed in Yunshan County. Once he died and his elite troops were destroyed, the other troops in the entire Yunshan County could not stop Changshan's army.

　　If Changshan won this battle, it would mean occupying most of Yunshan County.

　　As the saying goes, speed is of the essence in war. As soon as Yunshan County was pacified, Changshan sent two elite armies of 25,000 people to occupy all the cities within a radius of 370 miles south of Gaoquan City.

　　Changshan has many capable generals under his command, so he doesn't have to worry about leading troops to attack the county and stabilizing Gaoquan City.

　　After giving some orders to several main generals under his command, Changshan came to Xiao Yu.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu who was standing quietly with his eyes closed, Changshan asked Wu Tianxiao in a voice transmission: "I heard that General Xiao saved Brother Wu's life?"

　　"The Lord has indeed saved Wu's life!"

　　"If Fu Mingshan knew that there was a master like Brother Wu trapped in the Black Cloud Mountain bandit den, he would definitely lead his men to Black Cloud Mountain to rescue Brother Wu."

　　Changshan is a smart man, so he would not be stupid enough to sow discord between Xiao Yu and Wu Tianxiao. He only said this inappropriate remark because he was very excited.

　　Wu Tianxiao knew in his heart that Chang Shan's words might have been unintentional, but after Chang Shan finished speaking, a hint of displeasure still appeared on his face.

　　"There is no Immortal Realm expert in the Yangshan Bandits' Den who can save them, but the Lord still led his men to attack the Yangshan Bandits' Den."

　　Hearing this, a trace of embarrassment flashed across Changshan's face. He changed the subject and asked Wu Tianxiao, "Brother Wu, are you practicing the "Indestructible Vajra Body" of the Gutuo Temple?"

　　"Wu is practicing the Vajra Indestructible Body, but this Vajra Indestructible Body did not come from Gutuo Temple, but from Wu Sect."

　　"Is 'Indestructible Vajra Body' a witch sect technique?"

　　"According to a Buddhist master, the Vajra Indestructible Body was originally a self-cultivation technique used by the beast wizards of the Wu Sect. After most of the Wu Sect's forces were destroyed in ancient times, the complete Vajra Indestructible Body fell into the hands of a master of the Gutuo Temple and became a secret book of the Gutuo Temple."

　　“I never thought that the secret book of Gutuo Temple is actually the martial arts of the Wu Sect!”

　　When talking about some secrets of the cultivation world and some things about cultivation, Wu Tianxiao and Changshan talked more.

　　While Wu Tianxiao was chatting with Changshan via telepathy, Xiao Yu had already comprehended some fire principles from his secret techniques in killing Ji Xuanming and Fu Mingshan.

　　The so-called boundless great way means that the way between heaven and earth has no end, that there are countless kinds of ways, and that each kind of way between heaven and earth contains countless small ways in it.

　　There are many small paths in each of the ways of heaven and earth, as numerous as the stars in the sky. As long as a person comprehends a part of them, his cultivation will improve.

　　The Way of Fire also contains countless small ways. What Xiao Yu realized from the secret techniques he displayed was the commonality of the power of fire in the Way of Fire.

　　Even the most supreme celestial being does not know how many kinds of fire there are between heaven and earth. However, the most common fire between heaven and earth can be roughly divided into fire in the air, fire in wood, and fire in stone.

　　The fire in the wood is the fire of the burning of plants and trees, the fire in the stone is the fire of the burning of earth and stones, and the fire in the air like thunder fire and the true fire of the sun is the fire of the gathering of yang energy.

　　The fire in wood, the fire in stone and the fire in the air can ignite each other. This is the commonality of the power of fire.

　　Life is Yang, death is Yin.

　　The heart fire is the fire of life. No matter what kind of physical attributes a person has, his heart fire is the fire of accumulated yang energy and belongs to the fire in the way of fire.

　　Since the heart fire is the fire in the way of fire, it can certainly ignite the extremely strong and yang true essence cultivated by Xiao Yu.

　　When Xiao Yu shot his most powerful and masculine true energy in the form of sword energy into the bodies of Ji Xuanming and Fu Mingshan, the fire in their hearts ignited the sword energy.

　　Originally, the heart fire of Ji Xuanming and Fu Mingshan could not harm themselves, but when their heart fire absorbed the extremely strong and yang true essence and underwent a mutation, their heart fire could burn them into nothingness in an instant.

　　Xiao Yu had absorbed enough energy from the Earth Fire Eye when he obtained the Earth Fire Red Lotus to advance to the Gathering Liquid and Embracing the Pill Realm. At this time, his perception of the Way of Heaven and Earth had also reached the level of advancing to the Gathering Liquid and Embracing the Pill Realm, and his cultivation naturally began to advance to the Gathering Liquid and Embracing the Pill Realm as well.

　　In Xiao Yu's dantian, the golden-red round bead that looked like ruby ​​was now wrapped in a golden-red flame.

　　As the golden-red flames calcinated the golden-red beads, a strange force appeared around the golden-red beads, slowly squeezing the golden-red beads.

　　The moment Xiao Yu began to advance, all the torches within a three hundred feet radius of him suddenly lit up, and Chang Shan and Wu Tianxiao, who were standing beside him, felt as if their true energy was about to burn.

　　Subconsciously, Changshan and Wu Tianxiao dodged to a place seven feet away.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu, who was suddenly covered with a layer of golden-red light, Changshan and Wu Tianxiao were filled with horror.

　　After a while, the fear in Changshan and Wu Tianxiao's hearts disappeared. They looked at each other but did not go to Xiao Yu.

　　In the blink of an eye, more than three hours passed, and a ray of light appeared in the distant sky. Soon, the morning sun also quietly emerged.

　　The moment the morning sun shone on Xiao Yu, Changshan and Wu Tianxiao felt a darkness before their eyes. Then they discovered that the golden-red light shield on Xiao Yu's body disappeared at the same moment when they felt a darkness before their eyes.

　　Chapter 2: The Way of Alchemy, the Way of Saints

　　After completing the advancement, Xiao Yu also opened his eyes.

　　After opening his eyes, the first thing Xiao Yu noticed was the resentment and evil spirit shrouding Gaoquan City.

　　Chang Shan, Wu Tianxiao and other masters of the Immortality Realm could also sense the resentment and evil spirit above Gaoquan City. However, they did not have wise eyes and could not see as clearly as Xiao Yu.

　　The resentment and evil spirits left behind after the death of more than 100,000 soldiers will affect the minds of the people in the city. While affecting people's minds, the souls of more than 100,000 soldiers will quickly be dispersed by the masculine blood formed by the large number of people gathered together.

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu nodded to Changshan and Wu Tianxiao, then took out a Ghost King flag and began to absorb the souls of the soldiers who died in the battle.

　　Generally speaking, during the day, because the Yang energy suppresses the Yin energy, souls usually shrink into their dead bodies.

　　At this time, there was a protective shield formed by resentment and evil spirit above Gaoquan City, blocking the sun's energy outside the city. Therefore, the souls of the soldiers who died in the battle were wandering around the city.

　　Now these souls have not yet turned into wronged ghosts, so they will not cause any harm to the people in the city.

　　Changshan and Wu Tianxiao didn't know what Xiao Yu was doing at first, but when they focused their attention, they knew that Xiao Yu was using the small flag in his hand to absorb the wandering ghosts in the city.

　　"Ghost King Flag!"

　　Changshan frowned slightly and glanced at Wu Tianxiao.

　　Sensing Changshan's gaze, Wu Tianxiao frowned slightly and said to Changshan, "Although I have not been with the master for a long time, I believe that the master will never use the souls of the dead soldiers to sacrifice such an evil magic weapon as the Ghost King Flag."

　　Changshan nodded slightly and turned his gaze to Xiao Yu's upper body.

　　Although there were a large number of souls in the city, most of these souls were gathered together and had almost no resistance to the suction of Xiao Yu's Ghost King Flag. Therefore, it took Xiao Yu less than three quarters of an hour to collect all the souls in the city into the Ghost King Flag.

　　After Xiao Yu collected all the souls in the city, the resentment and evil spirit shrouding Gaoquan City were significantly weakened, and the ordinary soldiers and civilians in the city also felt that the strange feeling of oppression on them had disappeared.

　　Looking at Changshan and Wu Tianxiao who were rushing towards him, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, then stood on the roof of the tall building where he was waiting for them.

　　As soon as Changshan and Wu Tianxiao came to Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu noticed the strangeness on their faces.

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he smiled faintly at the two of them and said, "If no one helps the souls of these soldiers who died in the battle to enter reincarnation, they will eventually end up with their souls scattered all over the place."

　　"General Xiao knows how to save the souls of soldiers who died in battle?"

　　“A little bit!”

　　"As far as Chang knows, the souls of soldiers who died in battle are much more difficult to convert than the souls of ordinary people. Therefore, even many Buddhist monks who claim to be compassionate are unwilling to convert the souls of soldiers who died in battle. I didn't expect that General Xiao has the ability to convert them into reincarnation."

　　Xiao Yu also knew that the souls of the soldiers who died in battle were more difficult to convert, but he did not feel it was difficult when he was converting those souls.

　　"The souls of the soldiers who died in the battle were willing to be saved by Xiao Yu, probably because Xiao Yu was a general!"

　　After replying to Changshan, Xiao Yu asked the question he wanted to ask most at this moment.

　　"General, do you know about the snake-transforming magical power that Fu Mingshan used at the end?"

　　"All generals who hold the general flag will use the general flag as a sacred weapon to cultivate the holy way. When the realm of the holy way cultivation reaches the realm of holy soul transformation, the general can use the holy pill condensed in the general flag to perform a magical power called Holy Spirit Transformation."

　　"Is the snake transformation that Fu Mingshan used the Holy Spirit Transformation?"

　　Chang Shan nodded and said with a smile: "General Xiao has only been a general for a few months. I think there are still some things he doesn't know much about the practice of the Holy Way. Let's go to Fu Mingshan's general's mansion first. Chang will slowly tell you some things that a general should know when practicing the Holy Way."

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, looked at Changshan and said, "General, when I left Dongzhao City, the situation in Dongzhao City had just stabilized. If you don't mind, could you help me solve my doubts here?"

　　Changshan was stunned for a moment, then smiled and nodded.

　　"Speaking of this method of using holy tools to cultivate the holy way, we have to start with the founder of Danxia Mountain, Danxia Tianzun."

　　In terms of the cultivation of alchemy, there are only two people in the world who can be compared with the great god Shennong. One is Taiqing Daode Tianzun, and the other is Danxia Tianzun, the master of Danxia Mountain.

　　Danxia Tianzun was born with a unique body and could not rely on the power of heaven and earth to help him break through to the realm of immortality.

　　Therefore, Danxia Tianzun found another way. He used the mystery of the human body to refine a cauldron of alchemy, the furnace of heaven and earth. With the help of the power of the furnace of heaven and earth and a large amount of elixir, he created a golden elixir for himself that could replace the Yuandan.

　　When Danxia Tianzun's life was coming to an end, he transferred the golden elixir in the furnace of heaven and earth into his body by miraculous means, and directly raised his cultivation from the foundation-building realm to the longevity realm.

　　After Danxia Tianzun successfully advanced to the realm of immortality through alchemy, he began to recruit disciples and established the Danxia Mountain lineage.

　　When Emperor Xuanyuan unified the world, he saw that his generals had the pure power of faith provided by his soldiers, but he did not have a method to learn from to utilize the power of faith. So he recruited extraordinary people from all over the world and asked them to come up with a way to help his generals utilize the power of faith.

　　After about three years, a strange man named Xingyun Taoist who had been taught by Danxia Tianzun before created a secret method of practicing the holy way with the help of holy tools based on Danxia Tianzun's external alchemy technique.

　　"Is this Taoist Xingyun the founder of the Guanxing Palace?"

　　"General Xiao's guess is correct. Taoist Xingyun is the founder of the Guanxing Palace. The Guanxing Palace's mission in the world is to help the ministers under the king practice the holy way, and the way they practice will also reach perfection in the process of helping the ministers practice the holy way."

　　With Xiao Yu's intelligence, he certainly understood that the mission of the Stargazing Palace in the world was definitely not as simple as helping the king's subjects practice the holy way.

　　Changshan didn't explain it clearly, and Xiao Yu didn't ask what he meant.

　　"For a general, the general's flag is the furnace that breeds the holy elixir."

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, then asked, "According to what the general said, Fu Mingshan's Saint Dao cultivation realm has reached the realm of immortality. Why is his strength so weak after integrating the Divine Dao cultivation with the Saint Dao cultivation?"

　　Chang Shan stared at Xiao Yu's eyes for a moment, then smiled bitterly and said, "Although the strength of reaching the Immortal Realm by cultivating the Saint Way with the help of a sacred tool is a little weaker than the strength of reaching the Immortal Realm by cultivating the Saint Way normally, when Fu Mingshan integrated the Saint Way cultivation with the Divine Way cultivation, his cultivation could be said to have reached the realm of gathering liquid and holding the elixir. The reason General Xiao was able to kill Fu Mingshan before the breakthrough was not because Fu Mingshan's strength was weak, but because General Xiao's strength was too amazing."

　　"There are many coincidences in the world. If Fu Mingshan had used his Holy Spirit Transformation ability to transform a non-spiritual snake, he might not have been the loser."

　　After thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu looked at Changshan and said with a smile: "The general has been confronting Fu Mingshan for many years. I think his saintly cultivation has reached the level of Saint Soul Transformation Pill!"

　　Chang Shan nodded and said with a faint smile: "Chang's Saint Dao cultivation has reached the level of Saint Soul Transformation Pill, but in terms of Saint Dao cultivation alone, Chang is a little worse than Fu Mingshan."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, was silent for a while, and then bowed to Changshan and said, "Thank you, General, for telling me these things. I will take my leave now."

　　After Changshan bowed to Xiao Yu in return, he took out a white spear with many cracks from his Qiankun bag.

　　"This Yang Snake Spear is of Yang nature. General Xiao can temporarily use it as the flagpole of his general's flag."

　　Xiao Yu took the Yang Snake Spear, felt its aura, nodded and said with a smile: "Thank you, General. This Yang Snake Spear really matches my attributes."

　　After putting the Yang Snake Spear into the Sumeru Pearl, Xiao Yu suddenly thought of another question.

　　"According to Fu Mingshan, he was once sealed when Fu Mingshan plotted against the princess. Does the general know who sealed him?"

　　After listening to Chang Shan's description of the generals' practice of the holy way, Xiao Yu subconsciously felt that Fu Mingshan's sealing that year was related to the generals' practice of the holy way with the general's flag. Therefore, before leaving, he told Chang Shan about his doubts.

　　Changshan pondered for a moment, looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "General Xiao, have you ever seen the human astrology chart in the Observatory?"

　　“I’ve seen it!”

　　"General Xiao should know from the Human Astrology Map that the map can roughly show the locations of those with stronger faith and incense power. With the Human Astrology Map, as long as Fu Mingshan leaves Gaoquan City, the master of the Stargazing Hall in Mingdu will know. Fu Mingshan was worried that Chang would attack Gaoquan City when he left, so he sealed himself."

　　"Did he seal himself?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and pondered for a moment, then asked in confusion, "Isn't the power of faith absorbed by the general all in the general's flag?"

　　"The power of faith absorbed by the general is all in the general's flag, but the star sign displayed on the human astrology chart is the star sign of the general's flag owner."

　　"I see!"

　　After nodding in understanding, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Fortunately, Xiao's star sign has not yet been shown on the human star sign chart, otherwise, Xiao would have no chance to sneak attack the Yin Yang Snake."

　　Changshan was stunned for a moment, shook his head, and replied with a smile: "Before the battle of Gaoquan City, General Xiao's astrology might not have attracted the attention of the three masters of the Astronomical Observatory; after this battle, General Xiao's power spread throughout the world, and I'm afraid he will not be able to escape the attention of the masters of the Astronomical Observatory in the future."

　　"Although it's a bit troublesome to attract the attention of the Stargazing Palace Master, it's also an honor!"

　　Xiao Yu replied to Changshan with a smile, bowed to Changshan again, moved, and left Changshan with Wu Tianxiao.

　　Chapter 3: The Sorrowful Bird

　　On July 8, Xiao Yu took over Maci City from the Tang family and became a general leading troops; in mid-July, Xiao Yu captured Yangshan City and Yao City; at the end of mid-August, Xiao Yu captured Guanjia Town; from late August to early September, Xiao Yu pacified an area of ​​about 370 to 380 miles in the eastern part of Yunshan County.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu had 80,000 troops under his command.

　　After gathering 60,000 of the 80,000 soldiers in Guanjia Town, Xiao Yu spent more than five months reorganizing his own forces.

　　At the beginning of mid-February of the following year, Xiao Yu, on the orders of King Ming, led a thousand Blood Tiger Guards and 36,000 soldiers to attack Xiye City, which produced the most grain in Yunshan County.

　　In mid-February, Xiao Yu easily captured the provincial capital Honglin City, defeated Fu Quan who came to deal with him, and then helped General Changshan capture Gaoquan City.

　　In early March, Changshan first took advantage of the momentum of destroying Fu Mingshan's main force to pacify most of the western part of Yunshan County, and then stationed his main force in Guanyun City to confront General Situ Ming under King Shang across the Xijiang River.

　　When Changshan was pacifying the western part of Yunshan County, Xiao Yuxian easily captured Xiye City, where the main force had already withdrawn, and then expanded the area he occupied to more than 630 miles in radius.

　　At this time, all of Fu Mingshan's forces in Yunshan County had retreated to the three cities and seven towns between Lianyun Mountain and Can Mountain.

　　In Yunshan County at that time, General Changshan occupied the largest area, Xiao Yu occupied the second largest area, and the remaining forces of Fu Mingshan occupied the smallest area.

　　While Changshan was confronting Situ Ming of Xijiang County, he needed time to digest his newly occupied territory; while Xiao Yu was digesting his newly occupied territory, he also needed to resist an army from Pingjiang County at Liangxia Pass.

　　In the short term, Changshan and Xiao Yu had no time to eliminate Fu Mingshan's remaining forces.

　　During the next month and a half, although no major wars occurred in Yunshan County, there were many things that attracted people's attention.

　　First, after the news that Xiao Yu killed Fu Mingshan spread throughout the world, many retainers came to Xiao Yu's side; secondly, the bandits disappeared in the area occupied by Xiao Yu; finally, after the bandits disappeared, no post station appeared in the area occupied by Xiao Yu for more than a hundred years.

　　Without the bandits, there were post stations, and the communication between the towns occupied by Xiao Yu increased.

　　With the exchange of what they have, the area occupied by Xiao Yu seems to be more prosperous than before the war.

　　Xiao Yu made the areas he occupied more prosperous, and the people in the areas he occupied naturally would no longer resist his rule. Influenced by the people, the surrendered soldiers gradually began to want to join Xiao Yu.

　　When Yunshan County became relatively peaceful, Xiao Yu had already gathered 230,000 troops.

　　Based on the principle that quality is more important than quantity, Xiao Yu selected 90,000 elite soldiers from the 230,000 soldiers in his hands and stationed them in Guanjia Town, Xiye City, and Liangxia Pass for intensive training.

　　While focusing on training 90,000 elite troops, Xiao Yu also expanded his Blood Tiger Guards to 3,000 people.

　　The first one thousand Blood Tiger Guards were trained by Xiao Yu himself, while the two thousand Blood Tiger Guards who joined later were trained by the previous one thousand Blood Tiger Guards on his behalf.

　　Xiao Yu had an idea in his mind that he could slowly expand the number of Blood Tiger Guards to form a strong army with certain advantages in both strength and number.

　　It would certainly take a long time to train such a strong army, but he believed that as long as he was willing to work hard, he would be able to train such a strong army.

　　Xiao Yu trained elite soldiers with the help of Lin Beiwen, Li Che, Huang Shen and some new retainers who had joined him. He trained new Blood Tiger Guards with the help of Wu Tianxiao. When he wanted to know the news about the enemy, Xia Yu helped him to get it regardless of his status.

　　For a moment, Xiao Yu himself became the person with the most free time in his forces.

　　After assigning the tasks that could be assigned to other people, Xiao Yu took Gao Cheng, the spy leader he had selected, and more than 200 spies to Hezui Mountain to train the birds he chose as messengers.

　　The bird chosen by Xiao Yu as the messenger is called the Cuckoo Sparrow, a very common bird in the southwest.

　　Like crows, crowbills mainly feed on carrion and are as annoying as crows. However, because crowbills are very common, people in the southwest generally do not pay attention to them.

　　Xiao Yu chose the Cuckoo Bird as the messenger, not only because they are very common in the southwest, but also because they have a fast enough flying speed and good eyesight.

　　The commonness and speed of the mourning sparrows met Xiao Yu's requirements for messengers, but the spirituality of these common mourning sparrows was really too poor.

　　After being carefully trained by Xiao Yu for a month and a half, a group of thirty-seven mourning birds could only barely understand his commands.

　　When Xiao Yu made the gesture to summon the Aiguquqiao, the Aiguquqiao would fly to his hand after seeing it; but the same gesture when used by Gao Cheng and others did not have the effect of attracting the Aiguquqiao.

　　That night, after Xiao Yu released a mourning bird, the bird flew back to him without getting anything from a spy more than 20 miles away.

　　Looking at the small blue cloth strip tied on the bird's leg, Xiao Yu frowned tightly.

　　"Is it true that the Cuckoo Bird cannot be trained as a messenger?"

　　Xiao Yu chose Aiguque as the messenger after careful consideration and comparison. He really couldn't give up the idea of ​​training Aiguque to be a messenger.

　　However, after a month and a half, Xiao Yu was very disappointed with the results of training the cuckoo sparrow.

　　After taking a quick glance at the mourning birds that were landing around him, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and took out the 180 Ghost King flags that could be used to set up the Taiyin Star Formation.

　　After taking Gaoquan City, Xiao Yu used the Ghost King Flag on his body to collect the souls of 100,000 soldiers who died in battle; in the following period of time, Xiao Yu collected the souls of nearly 30,000 soldiers who died in battle from various battlefields.

　　After converting the souls of 130,000 soldiers who died in battle, Xiao Yu's soul underwent another transformation. The quality of the 180 Ghost King flags he used to set up the Taiyin Star Array also improved significantly.

　　After taking out the one hundred and eighty Ghost King flags that could be used to set up the Taiyin Star Array from the Sumeru Pearl, Xiao Yu moved his mind, and the one hundred and eighty Ghost King flags set up the Taiyin Star Array.

　　Xiao Yuguang activated the Lunar Star Array with his Phantom Divine Robe. The thirty-seven mourning birds that were enveloped by the Lunar Star Array began to fly around in panic in the Array at the same time.

　　"If it were eagles trapped in the lunar star array right now, their eyes would definitely not be filled with fear."

　　Xiao Yu sighed and locked onto a mourning bird with his mind. He drew the thick lunar power from the lunar star array and formed a silver ball of light with the mourning bird as the center.

　　The mourning bird is just a bird with very low spirituality. It does not know the benefits of the power of Taiyin to itself, and will not actively absorb the power of Taiyin.

　　Despite this, when the Taiyin power around the Aiguque was extremely strong, a very small portion of the Taiyin power still autonomously drilled into the Aiguque's body.

　　Although the amount of Taiyin power that entered the body of the Aiguque on its own was very small, because the Aiguque's own foundation was too poor, that little bit of Taiyin power was enough to take its life.

　　Chirp!

　　With a wail, the mourning bird that was locked by Xiao Yu's mind started bleeding from all seven orifices, and fell to the ground, flapping its wings.

　　Seeing that Aiguque couldn't even withstand that little bit of Taiyin power, Xiao Yu couldn't help but show seven parts of disappointment and three parts of hesitation on his face.

　　After thinking for a while, Xiao Yu's face showed a determined look again.

　　If it is not possible to use the power of Taiyin to enhance the spirituality of the Aiguque, it might take Xiao Yu a long time just to train a group of suitable messengers.

　　Training a bird that can serve as a messenger is certainly very important, but it would not be worth it if you spend too much time on it.

　　After making up his mind, Xiao Yu locked onto a mourning bird with his mind and gathered a large amount of Taiyin power around the mourning bird with his mind.

　　This time, every time Xiao Yu made the Taiyin power around the mourning bird a little thicker, he would stop and sense it carefully.

　　When the power of Taiyin began to flow into the body of the bird on its own, Xiao Yu stopped gathering the power of Taiyin around the bird.

　　This time, the mourning bird that was locked by Xiao Yu's mind was not killed by the Taiyin power that entered its body like the previous one.

　　Under Xiao Yu's slightly nervous gaze, the speed of the wailing bird became slightly faster as time went by.

　　Seeing such changes, Xiao Yu was delighted. While observing the changes in the wailing bird, he gathered the power of Taiyin around the other wailing birds.

　　Just as each person's ability to withstand the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is different, each wailing bird's ability to withstand the power of the moon is also different.

　　Although Xiao Yu was very careful, after half an hour, only twenty-six of the thirty-seven mourning birds survived.

　　Under Xiao Yu's careful control, the concentration of Taiyin power around the twenty-six Aiguques ensured that the Taiyin power slowly penetrated into their bodies, while also ensuring that they would not be killed by excessive Taiyin power.

　　When the starlight disappeared and the light of the morning sun appeared, Xiao Yu put away the lunar star array.

　　Glancing at the twenty-six cuckoo birds that had blood stains on the corners of their eyes but were in very good spirits, Xiao Yu made a strange call to them with a little nervousness.

　　These calls are very similar to those of the cuckoo sparrow. Xiao Yu summarized them himself according to the methods in "Falconry" and they are specifically used to command the bird calls of the cuckoo sparrow.

　　After receiving Xiao Yu's order, twenty-six mourning birds flew away from Xiao Yu at the same time.

　　About three quarters of an hour later, the twenty-six mourning birds returned to Xiao Yu one after another.

　　When Xiao Yu saw that the small blue cloth strip tied on the legs of the mourning bird had been replaced with a red cloth strip, his eyes lit up and he couldn't help but show his joy.

　　“Finally succeeded!”

　　Chapter 4 Wang En

　　All major forces train birds as messengers, and generally have special secret medicines to cultivate the messengers' spirituality.

　　Xiao Yu had no secret medicine to use, and he felt that using spiritual power to forcibly increase the spirituality of the Aigubird was a bit evil and cruel. Therefore, this not-so-complicated task of enhancing the spirituality of the Aigubird still took him a month and a half.

　　The wailing birds that had been tamed for a month and a half could be used directly as messengers after their spirituality was enhanced by the power of the moon. The wailing birds that had not been tamed were also much easier to tame as their spirituality was greatly increased.

　　In just seven or eight days, Xiao Yu had trained nearly two thousand wailing sparrows that could be used as messengers.

　　Now that he had the messenger, Xiao Yu dispatched more than 200 spies including Gao Cheng to help him collect all kinds of useful information.

　　Although Gao Cheng does not have much talent in cultivation, he is a person who knows how to seize opportunities.

　　The spies selected by Gao Cheng for Xiao Yu all have some inconspicuous skills. People with skills can more easily integrate into a new city without being noticed. In this way, they can collect various information for Xiao Yu better and more secretly.

　　Xiao Yu named this spy team Eagle Eye, and those spies were called Dark Eagles.

　　With Dark Eagle, Xiao Yu no longer has to rely solely on Xia Yu to help him collect information.

　　After completing the necessary task of taming the messenger, Xiao Yu returned to Guanjia Town and personally trained the Blood Tiger Guards.

　　Just like he treated the first one thousand soldiers he chose as the Blood Tiger Guards, Xiao Yu promised that whoever had reached the level where they could practice archery, he would forge a Blood Tiger Bow for him and teach him archery skills.

　　Training a strong army requires energy and even more time.

　　When most of the newly selected Blood Tiger Guards had not yet cultivated their vital energy, Li Linxiang, Shen Li, and Zhang Zhaozhong arrived at Guanjia Town with less than thirty attendants.

　　According to etiquette, when Princess Li Linxiang arrived at Guanjia Town, General Xiao Yu should have brought his elite troops to greet her at the gate of Guanjia Town.

　　However, when Xiao Yu received the news, Li Linxiang and others had already entered Guanjia Town.

　　On the street leading directly to the Blood Tiger Camp, Xiao Yu met Li Linxiang and others who were heading towards the Blood Tiger Camp.

　　"Xiao Yu greets Her Royal Highness the Princess!"

　　"General Xiao, no need to be polite!"

　　Li Linxiang bowed slightly to return the greeting to Xiao Yu, then turned her beautiful eyes to the Blood Tiger Guards behind Xiao Yu.

　　"This pair must be the warriors of the Blood Tiger Camp! Their aura is truly unmatched by ordinary soldiers!"

　　"The princess praises them too much!"

　　"No matter how much praise I give them, it's not enough."

　　Li Linxiang smiled and replied, then said, "General Xiao, can you let me see the extraordinary archery skills of these soldiers from the Blood Tiger Camp?"

　　Xiao Yu turned around and glanced at the eager Blood Tiger Guards, chuckling, "They have only been practicing archery for a short time, and their archery skills are not extraordinary. However, since the princess wants to see their rough archery skills, please stop at the Blood Tiger Camp first!"

　　"I was just thinking about going to see where General Xiao usually trains them!"

　　"Princess please!"

　　"General Xiao, please!"

　　After exchanging a few polite words with Li Linxiang, Xiao Yu turned his attention to Zhang Zhaozhong and Shen Li.

　　Xiao Yu bowed to Zhang Zhaozhong, but just gave Shen Li a faint smile.

　　Xiao Yu was more polite to Li Linxiang and Zhang Zhaozhong, but he was more sincere to Shen Li.

　　"Commander Zhang, Brother Shen, please!"

　　Under the leadership of Xiao Yu, everyone came to the Blood Tiger Camp.

　　Compared with ordinary camps, the Blood Tiger Camp only has a lot more archery targets and floating bridges for training body balance.

　　Xiao Yu first asked people to prepare a few chairs, and then asked Zhang Baonian and four others to lead the three thousand Blood Tiger Guards to train according to their usual training performance.

　　Apart from exercising their balance by crossing the pontoon bridge, there is nothing special about the training of these soldiers.

　　However, for people like Li Linxiang, Zhang Zhaozhong, and Shen Li who have led soldiers, they can all tell that these soldiers are extraordinary from the calm aura they exude.

　　"General Xiao was able to train such an elite force in just a few months. He must have some special means!"

　　"Special means?"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head slightly, and replied to Li Linxiang with a smile: "If Xiao really has any special means of training soldiers, then Xiao's special means is to train these soldiers personally."

　　"With General Xiao personally training them, they must be very attentive during their training."

　　“When they were training with Xiao, they were indeed very attentive.”

　　"Generals and soldiers all hope that the soldiers will be of one mind. General Xiao and the warriors of the Blood Tiger Camp have already achieved this."

　　While Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang were chatting, the three thousand Blood Tiger Guards completed a training session on the training ground.

　　Li Linxiang glanced at the three thousand Blood Tiger Guards standing in front of her, then glanced at Xiao Yu, then stood up and said to the three thousand Blood Tiger Guards in a deep voice: "I came to Guanjia Town under the order of my father, firstly to bring him a reward for your general's outstanding military exploits, and secondly to let him see you. Your bravery did not disappoint your general, and it also made me very happy."

　　"Thank you for the compliment, Your Highness!"

　　The moment these Blood Tiger Guards became loyal to Xiao Yu, they knew they also had to be loyal to King Ming, so they were excited to hear Li Linxiang's words of praise.

　　Li Linxiang first nodded to the three thousand Blood Tiger Guards with excited faces, then turned around and winked at one of the servants.

　　At Li Linxiang's signal, the servant took the package on his back and walked to Li Linxiang.

　　Li Linxiang unwrapped the package with her own hands and took out the contents.

　　The package contained a green cloak with an embroidered blood-red tiger roaring at the sky. The style and color were exactly the same as the blood tiger cloak worn by the Blood Tiger Guards.

　　"The blood tiger on this cloak is made from the fur of a red fox that my father killed. The strap of the cloak was woven by my mother herself. I hope General Xiao will cherish this cloak and use it to achieve more military exploits."

　　The cloak was a reward from King Ming, and as a courtesy, Xiao Yu needed to kneel before Li Linxiang to receive it.

　　Before Xiao Yu knelt down, Li Linxiang reached out and supported Xiao Yu.

　　"You are too polite, General!"

　　After Xiao Yu stood up with the help of Li Linxiang, Li Linxiang continued softly, "General Xiao, please bend down. I will put this cloak on you."

　　"Thank you, Princess!"

　　Li Linxiang smiled and nodded, reached out to take the blood tiger cloak that Xiao Yu was wearing, and put the cloak that King Ming had rewarded on Xiao Yu.

　　Even though Xiao Yu had no possessive desire for Li Linxiang, when Li Linxiang's fragrant breath blew on his face, he couldn't help but have a hint of charming thoughts in his heart.

　　As the saying goes, soldiers take pride in their generals. After Li Linxiang put the cloak awarded by King Ming on Xiao Yu, the three thousand Blood Tiger Guards cheered together.

　　Li Linxiang came to Guanjia Town from Mingdu, with the main purpose of showing King Ming's great grace in front of Xiao Yu's soldiers.

　　Although Xiao Yu has felt the glory that power has brought him, he still does not have a strong desire for power. Therefore, he does not care about Li Linxiang showing off his favor in front of his soldiers and winning over the hearts of the troops.

　　"Long live His Majesty!"

　　After Xiao Yu shouted, the three thousand Blood Tiger Guards followed suit and shouted together.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's cooperation, Li Linxiang couldn't help but have a strange look in her eyes.

　　When the excitement and excitement on the faces of the three thousand Blood Tiger Guards dissipated a little, Xiao Yu began to let Zhang Baonian, Lian Xiaocheng and others demonstrate their archery skills.

　　The archery skills of Sheri Villa are unparalleled in the world. Even though Zhang Baonian and others have not been practicing for a long time, the archery skills they demonstrated still impressed Li Linxiang and others.

　　Bang!

　　Lian Xiaocheng shot three arrows in a row, but there was only one sound of the arrow hitting the target.

　　Among Zhang Baonian's five men, except Ma Yuanfang, Lian Xiaocheng has the highest understanding of archery skills.

　　At this time, Lian Xiaocheng was about to practice the "Three Yuan Archery Skills" to perfection.

　　"If every army of my father had such an elite group of archers, the process of unifying the world would be much smoother."

　　Xiao Yu didn't know whether Li Linxiang's words were just a casual remark or had other meanings. As his mind raced, he replied calmly, "Although the archery skills of Sheri Villa are strong, they are not enough to influence the world situation. Princess should know that although Sima Li has obtained the loyalty of Sheri Villa, he did not ask Sheri Villa to help him train soldiers."

　　"General, you are right. One skill cannot affect the overall situation of the world."

　　Li Linxiang was very patient. After watching the archery skills of nearly three hundred Blood Tiger Guards, she showed her intention to leave the Blood Tiger Camp.

　　Seeing that Li Linxiang was planning to leave the Blood Tiger Camp, Xiao Yu took them away from the Blood Tiger Camp.

　　On the way to the general's mansion, Li Linxiang asked about the situation of the Blood Tiger Guards.

　　"General Xiao, can these three thousand warriors all perform the archery skills of Sheri Mountain Villa?"

　　"Only those who have cultivated their vital energy can practice the archery skills of Sheri Villa. At this moment, among these three thousand people, only one thousand soldiers equipped with blood tiger bows have practiced the archery skills of Sheri Villa."

　　"Blood Tiger Bows? Were those Blood Tiger Bows forged by the general himself?"

　　In the area occupied by Xiao Yu, it was no secret that he forged the Blood Tiger Bow for the Blood Tiger Guards.

　　Xiao Yu nodded and smiled faintly: "I can't find a craftsman who can forge strong bows, so I have to spend some time to forge strong bows for them myself."

　　"It takes a long time to master a skill. I know that the general is not a boaster, but deep down I still don't believe that the general can really forge a strong bow."

　　"My skill in forging strong bows is not that superb. Those blood tiger bows are far inferior to the red flame strong bows of the flame cavalry of the Sun Shooting Villa."

　　"That Flame Cavalry is indeed very powerful, but I believe that one day, the general will be able to lead the warriors of the Blood Tiger Camp to defeat them head-on on the battlefield."

　　As they were talking, a group of thirty-five people arrived at the gate of the general's mansion.

　　Chapter 5 Snow Shadow (Part 1)

　　Lin Beiwen, Wu Tianxiao and Huang Shen were at Liangxia Pass, Li Che was in Honglin City. At this time, Tang Yuansong, Tang Qingyun and Xiao Yu's two maids were waiting at the gate of the general's mansion to welcome Li Linxiang and others.

　　Li Linxiang's mother is Tang Qingyun's aunt. Although the two don't have much contact, they have a good relationship.

　　After greeting Tang Yuansong, Li Linxiang walked over and started chatting with Tang Qingyun.

　　They walked inside while chatting, and soon they arrived at the main hall of the general's mansion where guests were entertained.

　　Li Linxiang, Zhang Zhaozhong, Shen Li, Xiao Yu, Tang Yuansong, Tang Qingyun, Zhu Xin, and Lian Xiaonuo walked into the main hall, while Li Linxiang's attendants were taken away to be entertained by Xiao Yu's two retainers.

　　Xiao Yu doesn't have high requirements for food, but since Lian Xiaonuo is an excellent cook, he has never been without delicious food since Lian Xiaonuo started taking care of his three meals a day.

　　This time, the food and wine that Xiao Yu prepared for Li Linxiang, Zhang Zhaozhong and Shen Li was still prepared by Lian Xiaonuo.

　　Lian Xiaonuo's cooking skills are indeed excellent. Even Li Linxiang, who is used to eating the best of the best, praises Lian Xiaonuo's dishes.

　　"What a delicious meal, General!"

　　Li Linxiang chuckled at Xiao Yu, took a pearl flower from her head and handed it to Lian Xiaonuo.

　　“This is for you!”

　　Lian Xiaonuo knew that she could not refuse the gift from Li Linxiang, and wanted to take the pearl flower, but was worried that Xiao Yu would blame her, so she cast a questioning look at Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nodded to him, Lian Xiaonuo took the pearl flowers handed over by Li Linxiang and bowed deeply to Li Linxiang.

　　"Xiao Nuo has a speech impediment and cannot express his gratitude. Please forgive me, Princess!"

　　"Oral disease?"

　　Li Linxiang looked back at Lian Xiaonuo and asked Tang Qingyun, "Cousin, do you have any way to cure her oral disease?"

　　"She has suffered from the oral disease for too long, and Qingyun and the elders are unable to help her get rid of it. I heard that Senior Yin Yun from Mingdu is an excellent doctor, and he may be able to help her speak again."

　　Li Linxiang nodded, looked at Xiao Yu and said softly: "After Yunshan County is completely pacified, my father will definitely summon the general back to Mingdu to accept the reward. At that time, I can ask Senior Yin Yun to help Miss Xiaonuo with her oral disease."

　　"Xiao Yu would like to thank the princess on behalf of Xiao Nuo!"

　　"You're being polite again, General!"

　　After chatting for a while, when all six of them put down their chopsticks, Li Linxiang suddenly asked about the sweetheart that Xiao Yu had mentioned in front of Concubine Li in Yuxiu Palace.

　　"General, you are definitely successful now, why don't you bring your sweetheart to your side?"

　　"She's been dead for over a year!"

　　"Dead?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded gently, suppressing the gloom in her heart, and changed the subject to Li Linxiang with a smile: "Princess, you didn't rest after a long journey to Guanjia Town. You must be tired now. Xiao will let them take you to rest now!"

　　Maybe she was really tired, or maybe she couldn't find a new topic. After Xiao Yu finished speaking, Li Linxiang just nodded slightly.

　　At three quarters past ten o'clock, Xiao Yu came alone to the place where Shen Li was resting.

　　As soon as he opened the door, Xiao Yu saw Shen Li sitting at the table and smiling at him.

　　"Brother Shen knew that Xiao was coming?"

　　"Brother Xiao didn't let Shen wait in vain!"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, chuckled, waved his hand and closed the door.

　　When Xiao Yu walked to the table, two small wine jars appeared in his hands.

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to hand over the wine jars, Shen Li stretched out his hand and took one of the wine jars in his hand.

　　Shen Li pulled out the cork of the wine jar, held up the jar to toast Xiao Yu, then put the jar to his mouth and took a big sip.

　　"The wine is good, but there is too little of it."

　　"Good wine is not easy to make, so naturally there is not much of it. After drinking this seven-spice wine, let's drink another kind of ghost."

　　"Possessed by a ghost? What kind of wine has such a strange name?"

　　"Try it yourself later, and you'll know why that kind of wine is called possessed by evil spirits."

　　There were no side dishes, so the two of them just held up the jars of wine, drank and chatted.

　　During the past six months, Xiao Yu focused most of his attention on Yunshan County and rarely tried to inquire about the general situation in the world or what was happening in famous capitals.

　　Through Shen Li's words, Xiao Yu now had a clear understanding of some major events that had occurred in the past six months.

　　As far as the overall situation in the world is concerned, it seems that King Ming and King Li intend to destroy King Shang first and then fight to see who is the better. During the past six months, there have been very few wars between King Ming and King Li, but the wars between King Ming and King Shang, and between King Li and King Shang have never stopped.

　　When Xiao Yu and Changshan conquered most of Yunshan County for King Ming, He Tianhua, a general of King Li, helped King Li conquer nearly half of Tianyun County.

　　After the famous capital had a martial arts hall to recruit heroes from all over the world and an Imperial Academy to recruit talents from all over the world, in just less than half a year, more than ten thousand extraordinary people came to the famous capital to join the King of Wisdom.

　　Seeing that King Ming had gathered a large number of talented people in such a short time, King Shang also followed suit and established a Juxian Hall to recruit talented people from all over the world. However, the arrogant King Li did not follow King Ming's example and establish a place specifically for recruiting talented people.

　　"General Yan and Master Bai must have extremely high prestige in the famous capital now!"

　　Shen Li nodded and smiled faintly, "Before the establishment of the Martial Arts Hall and the Imperial Academy, Senior Brother's prestige far exceeded that of Bai Taixue; but now, Bai Taixue's prestige has surpassed Senior Brother. In the eyes of most talented people with poor backgrounds, Bai Taixue is a benefactor who allows them to realize their ambitions."

　　"When Bai Taixue appeared in the famous capital that day, there was a spirit ape leading a horse and a colorful phoenix. If he didn't make a name for himself, it would be a bit abnormal."

　　"When he entered the famous capital that day, he caused quite a stir."

　　Shen Li smiled faintly and suddenly changed the topic to Li Linxiang.

　　"The princess has some feelings for Brother Xiao. If Brother Xiao is also interested in the princess, he should take the initiative and not miss this opportunity."

　　"Princess, do you have a crush on Xiao?"

　　Seeing the surprise on Xiao Yu's face, Shen Li smiled and said, "This is what Junior Sister told me, I think it can't be wrong. If Brother Xiao wants to get this marriage, then he needs to make more military achievements, gather more forces, and strive to be named a general by His Majesty as soon as possible."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu couldn't help but think of the two letters Li Linxiang had written to him.

　　In both letters, Li Linxiang wrote a lot of words of encouragement.

　　"Is she really interested in me?"

　　Shen Li glanced at Xiao Yu, whose face was filled with nostalgia, and drank the last few sips of wine in the jar.

　　"Brother Xiao, is he possessed by a ghost?"

　　After being awakened by Shen Li, Xiao Yu suppressed all the strange feelings in his heart.

　　Xiao Yu still couldn't let go of the deceased Liu Hanyan in his heart, and for the time being he didn't have the energy to think about love matters, so he didn't take what Shen Li said too seriously.

　　"Let everything be as fate dictates, we'll talk about the future later!"

　　With a slight smile on his lips, Xiao Yu took out a wine jar smaller than the one in his hand from his Qiankun bag.

　　"Brother Shen, this ghost has only this small jar, you have to taste it carefully!"

　　"Is that all?"

　　Looking at Xiao Yu with some surprise, Shen Li pulled out the cork, brought the jar of wine to his lips and took a sip.

　　After taking a sip of wine, Shen Li felt his head go dizzy and his body sink. He really felt a kind of oppressive feeling as if he was possessed by a ghost.

　　Shen Li believed that Xiao Yu would not harm him, so he did not use his true energy to dispel the feeling of oppression in his body.

　　About a cup of tea later, the depressed feeling on Shen Li suddenly disappeared without a trace.

　　He didn't know if it was an illusion, but when the effect of the alcohol dissipated, Shen Li felt a sense of comfort that he had not felt before the alcohol dissipated.

　　Seeing the relaxed expression on Shen Li's face, Xiao Yu asked with a smile: "How is it? It feels good to be possessed by a ghost, right?"

　　"Not bad, it's a brilliant idea! Besides this kind of ghost pressing, does Brother Xiao have any other special wine?"

　　"When I invited Brother Shen to drink, I chose the best wine for him. Now, let alone wine that can cure ghosts, I can't even take out a jar of Seven Fragrance Wine."

　　"There really aren't many things that we treasure."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, drank the wine in the jar in his hand, then looked at Shen Li and asked, "Brother Shen, are you here with the princess to Guanjia Town for anything else?"

　　Shen Li is not a person who likes to move around. If he didn't have other things to do, he would not leave Mingdu.

　　"This time I came to Guanjia Town with the princess, firstly, I wanted to have a drink with you, and secondly, I wanted you to help me forge a weapon."

　　"Forging weapons?"

　　Under Xiao Yu's surprised gaze, a long piece of gray ore appeared in Shen Li's hand.

　　Judging from the biting coldness emanating from the gray ore alone, there is a high possibility that this ore can be made into a magical weapon.

　　"It has been three and a half months since Shen got this piece of cold iron, but he has not been able to find a craftsman willing to make it into a weapon."

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu took the ore from Shen Li and asked curiously, "Is there not even one craftsman in the famous capital who can forge a magic weapon?"

　　“There are five blacksmiths in Mingdu who are capable of forging divine weapons, but none of them dare to help Shen forge this piece of cold iron into a long sword.”

　　"Why is that?"

　　"They are worried that if they ruin this piece of cold iron, they will be retaliated by Mr. Shen."

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned and carefully sensed the properties of the ore in his hand.

　　There are roughly two methods to create a magic weapon. One is the smelting method that Xiao Yu used when refining the Red Lotus Sword, and the other is the hammering method.

　　The so-called hammering method is a forging technique that uses a hammer to slowly knock out impurities in minerals and slowly hammer the minerals into the shape of weapons.

　　The technique Xiao Yu used to forge the Blood Tiger Bow was the hammering method.

　　When using the smelting method to refine a magic weapon, you only need to ensure that there is no conflict in the materials used to refine the magic weapon. However, casting a magic weapon with the hammering method is extremely challenging for the craftsman's forging skills.

　　If a craftsman's forging skills are too poor, there is a high possibility that the craftsman will destroy the mineral itself in the process of hammering it.

　　Although Xiao Yu had used the hammering method to forge a thousand strong bows in succession, he was not sure if he could forge the cold iron in his hand into a magic weapon.

　　Chapter 6 Snow Shadow (Part 2)

　　"Brother Shen, I have less than 30% chance of turning this piece of cold iron into a divine weapon."

　　"Less than 30%, less than 30%! Even if this useless thing is destroyed, I will never blame Brother Xiao."

　　Shen Li said the same thing when he was looking for craftsmen in Mingdu to make weapons, but those craftsmen did not believe him.

　　Xiao Yu nodded slightly and put the mineral in his hand into the Sumeru Pearl.

　　"When does Brother Shen plan to leave Guanjia Town?"

　　"The princess is going to Guanyun City to meet General Changshan. I will stay in Guanjia Town and wait for them to return from Guanyun City, and then go back to Mingdu together."

　　"In that case, I will start forging the piece of cold iron after the princess and the others leave."

　　Shen Li nodded and smiled faintly, "It would be great if we could forge that piece of cold iron into a divine sword, but if it is really destroyed, then I will be relieved."

　　Li Linxiang stayed in Guanjia Town for three days and then left. As soon as she left, Xiao Yu also left Guanjia Town.

　　After arriving at the underground fire where the Blood Tiger Bow was refined, Xiao Yu first fixed the black jade anvil, then took out the piece of cold iron given to him by Shen Li and placed it on the black jade anvil, controlling the underground fire and carefully calcining it.

　　Under the control of the Earth Fire Red Lotus, the temperature of the cold iron is slowly rising, but the coldness in the cold iron is not affected by the Earth Fire.

　　About seven days later, Xiao Yu took out the black jade hammer and gently hit the cold iron.

　　There is no difference between forging a divine weapon by hammering and forging an ordinary weapon by hammering. Before officially starting forging, the craftsman needs to rely on his senses to understand the properties of the mineral under the hammer.

　　After about another seven days, Xiao Yu basically understood the properties of cold iron.

　　Only at this point did Xiao Yu begin the real forging process.

　　when!

　　With a crisp sound of metal clashing, Xiao Yu's black jade hammer fell on the cold iron.

　　On the surface, it seemed that Xiao Yu's hammer had no effect on the cold iron on the enemy's black jade anvil; but in fact, the cold iron itself had undergone a very subtle change under the influence of the hammer.

　　Even Xiao Yu could not sense the impact of the hammer on the cold iron. As time went by, while the shape of the cold iron had not changed, the cold iron itself had undergone some subtle changes.

　　With his keen senses, Xiao Yu could clearly feel that the coldness in the cold iron became more condensed under the strike of the black jade hammer.

　　Sensing this change, Xiao Yu followed the feeling of hitting the cold iron just now and slowly hit the cold iron with the black jade hammer.

　　As Xiao Yu continued to hammer, the impurities in the cold iron were slowly hammered out, and the shape of the cold iron slowly changed from an irregular strip to a knife shape.

　　When Xiao Yu took the cold iron from Shen Li, the cold iron itself was gray. But when Xiao Yu hammered the cold iron into a knife shape, the knife-shaped cold iron turned pure white.

　　Even though the knife-shaped cold iron was still wrapped in the earth fire at this moment, Xiao Yu could still feel the biting chill emanating from the knife-shaped cold iron.

　　"What a piece of cold iron!"

　　Xiao Yu exclaimed in admiration, took out a small jade bottle from his Qiankun bag, and poured the nine drops of blood that Shen Li had given him in advance onto the cold iron.

　　In Xiao Yu's feeling, the knife-shaped cold iron exuded a biting chill; but in fact, at this time the temperature of the knife-shaped cold iron was no worse than red-hot pig iron.

　　With a few brief "chi" sounds, the knife-shaped cold iron absorbed all the essence and blood dripping on it.

　　Seeing that Shen Li's essence and blood were absorbed, Xiao Yu couldn't help but let out a long sigh.

　　"After completing the step of awakening the spirit, the magic weapon can be considered successfully refined."

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu started hitting the cold iron with the black jade hammer again.

　　This time, the red light that appeared on the knife-shaped cold iron due to the absorption of Shen Li's essence and blood slowly disappeared as Xiao Yu continued to hit it.

　　When the red light on the knife-shaped cold iron completely disappeared, Xiao Yu put away the black jade hammer, wrapped the knife-shaped cold iron with his true essence, and came out of the underground fire and into the water outside.

　　When he dived so deep that he could no longer withstand the coldness of the water, Xiao Yu withdrew his true energy that was wrapped in the knife-shaped cold iron.

　　In just a moment, the cold spring water beside Xiao Yu changed from cold to hot, and then from hot to even colder than before.

　　After completing the final quenching, the blade-shaped cold iron can be considered a true divine sword.

　　"It's really lucky that I was able to refine that piece of cold iron into a divine sword with less than 30% chance of success!"

　　Xiao Yu did not deliberately hammer out any patterns on the magic sword, but after the magic sword was refined, the blade and the handle were covered with hammer marks that looked like patterns.

　　"These hammer marks look very much like snowflakes!"

　　After carefully observing the magic sword for a while, Xiao Yu put the magic sword into the Sumeru Pearl.

　　Xiao Yu actually brought some materials for making a strong bow when he came to Dihuoyan this time. However, since it took him nearly two months to make a magic sword, after refining the magic sword, he decided to go back to Guanjia Town first.

　　Since Xiao Yu himself didn't know how long it would take him to refine the magic sword for Shen Li, he made an agreement with Shen Li before leaving Guanjia Town. If he didn't return before Li Linxiang came back to Guanjia Town from Guanyun City, he would let Shen Li return to Mingdu first, and then he would send someone to deliver the forged magic sword to Mingdu.

　　When Xiao Yu returned to Guanjia Town, Shen Li was still there, as were Li Linxiang and others.

　　"Based on their speed, if they were fast, it would only take ten days to go from Guanjia Town to Guanyun City and back. Why are they still here now? Could it be that they were held up by something?"

　　Although Xiao Yu had many doubts in his heart, he did not ask.

　　After greeting Li Linxiang and Zhang Zhaozhong, Xiao Yu took out the magic sword he had made with that piece of cold iron.

　　"Finally Xiao didn't embarrass himself in front of Brother Shen!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled and handed the snow-white magic sword to Shen Li.

　　The magic sword was activated by Shen Li's essence and blood, and its master is Shen Li. Once the magic sword came into contact with its master, it showed strange reactions.

　　Buzz!

　　Amid the sounds of swords clanging, a layer of snow-white light that exuded a bone-chilling chill appeared on the divine sword.

　　Although the change of the magic sword only lasted for a moment, everyone present, except Xiao Yu, Shen Li, and Zhang Zhaozhong, couldn't help but shudder.

　　“Nice knife!”

　　Feeling the extraordinary power of the magic sword, Shen Li's face was full of excitement.

　　Any Shinto practitioner hopes to have a magic weapon that suits him, and Shen Li is no exception.

　　As Yan Wuya's junior fellow apprentice and the most talented disciple of the younger generation of Tiandao Sect, Shen Li was equipped with the divine sword Mingyu when he just started practicing.

　　The Mingyu Knife and the Tianqing Sword are a pair of magical weapons. Yan Wushuang, who possesses the Tianqing Sword, married Li Linchang. The arrogant Shen Li naturally did not want to hold the Mingyu Knife anymore.

　　Now that he had regained the magic weapon, Shen Li was naturally very excited.

　　"Brother Xiao, have you named this magic sword?"

　　"This divine sword belongs to Brother Shen. How could Xiao give it a name without permission?"

　　Shen Li gently stroked the magic sword with his hand and said with a smile: "Since this magic sword was made by Brother Xiao, the name should be given by Brother Xiao."

　　In the world of cultivation, magical weapons are an important symbol of practitioners. Generally speaking, the names of magical weapons are chosen by themselves.

　　Shen Li asked Xiao Yu to name his magic sword, which showed that he truly regarded Xiao Yu as a friend of life and death.

　　"Since Brother Shen is unwilling to give the divine sword a name now, let's go and test the power of the divine sword first!"

　　"good!"

　　Xiao Yu, Shen Li and Li Linxiang were in front, and Zhang Zhaozhong and others were behind. Soon, they arrived at the martial arts field in the general's mansion.

　　The general's mansion in Guanjia Town is not big, but the martial arts training ground in the general's mansion is not small.

　　When they arrived at the martial arts arena, Li Linxiang and others stopped at the edge, while Xiao Yu and Shen Li walked to the center of the arena.

　　Xiao Yu and Shen Li didn't say anything polite. They just confronted each other quietly for a while. When both of them raised their momentum to the peak, they moved at the same time.

　　Shen Li's sword light was as bright and white as snow, revealing a bone-chilling chill; Xiao Yu's sword energy was like the light of the morning sun, emitting a masculine and hot breath.

　　bite!

　　With a crisp sound of metal clashing, Xiao Yu and Shen Li exchanged positions.

　　After a pause, the two men turned around at the same time and swung their magic weapons at each other.

　　The way the two fought was very strange and their moves were extremely simple. However, everyone present, including Zhang Zhaozhong, could not see what was mysterious about Xiao Yu and Shen Li's martial arts.

　　After a while, the two of them suddenly sped up.

　　At this time, Shen Li seemed to be wrapped in hazy snowflakes, while Xiao Yu seemed to be covered with a golden red coat.

　　Although their speed increased, their fighting style remained the same.

　　In the eyes of everyone, Xiao Yu and Shen Li were like two big balls that kept changing positions.

　　If it weren't for the crisp sound of metal clashing constantly ringing in everyone's ears, everyone might have thought that Xiao Yu and Shen Li were competing in physical skills.

　　About a quarter of an hour later, Xiao Yu and Shen Li stopped at the same time.

　　At this time, Shen Li was still wrapped in hazy snowflakes, but the golden-red light on Xiao Yu's body had dissipated.

　　On the surface, it seemed that Xiao Yu was defeated, but Shen Li knew that even if his cultivation was not taken into account, he still lost if he only considered his martial arts skills.

　　"Before, the only person I truly admired was my senior brother, but now there is one more person I truly admire."

　　As he spoke, Shen Li moved his mind and absorbed all the cold air emanating from his body into his body.

　　"It is really an honor for Xiao to be admired by Brother Shen!"

　　Xiao Yu and Shen Li looked at each other, put the Red Lotus Sword back into his body, and walked towards the location where Li Linxiang and others were with Shen Li.

　　"admire!"

　　At this time, Zhang Zhaozhong's compliments did not contain any politeness.

　　After Shen Li and Xiao Yu exchanged greetings with Zhang Zhaozhong, they smiled at Li Linxiang and said, "Princess, Brother Xiao is too humble in his dealings with others, so please help Brother Xiao come up with a name for this magic sword!"

　　Li Linxiang glanced at Xiao Yu, pondered for a moment, and said with a smile: "What do Commander Shen and General Xiao think of the name Xueying?"

　　"Snow Shadow?"

　　Shen Li tilted his head to look at Xiao Yu, and said with a faint smile: "The name that Princess came up with is very good. From now on, this magic sword of Shen will be called Snow Shadow Sword!"

　　Chapter 7: Heartfelt Thoughts, Promise

　　At the beginning of the evening before dinner, Xiao Yu was about to go find Shen Li for a drink, but Li Linxiang came to Xiao Yu's residence alone.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know why Li Linxiang came to see him. After Zhu Xin and Lian Xiaonuo left, he slowly sipped the tea in the cup, waiting for Li Linxiang to speak.

　　After a while, Li Linxiang finally spoke when she felt the atmosphere between them was a little awkward.

　　"General Xiao doesn't seem to like talking to me!"

　　"It's not that I don't like it, but I don't know what to say."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's direct words, Li Linxiang smiled slightly and said softly: "Since General Xiao doesn't know what to say, let me ask some questions!"

　　"Xiao is all ears!"

　　Li Linxiang pondered for a while, then turned her head to look into Xiao Yu's eyes and asked, "I wonder what General Xiao thinks of Qing Yun?"

　　"Miss Tang?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled faintly and said, "Miss Tang has a fairy-like appearance and a calm mind. She is a rare good woman."

　　Tang Qingyun's purpose of coming to Xiao Yu was very obvious, but after she came to Xiao Yu, she never took the initiative to please Xiao Yu.

　　When he has nothing to do, Tang Qingyun either reads in his room or practices medicine on the street, as leisurely and calm as an old man who has seen through the world.

　　Xiao Yu did have some favorable impression towards Tang Qingyun.

　　"Qingyun is indeed a good woman, but unfortunately, she was born in the Tang family and has no control over many things."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and smiled faintly, "As the saying goes, there are gains and losses. People born in aristocratic families have many limitations, but many people in the world envy those born in aristocratic families. If it is possible to exchange identities, Xiao believes that many women are willing to exchange identities with Miss Tang."

　　Li Linxiang was silent for a long time, then chuckled and continued, "General Xiao is right, but people are greedy, and most people think that their current environment can be better. Qingyun has such thoughts in her heart, and so does my sister."

　　"It is human nature to pursue a better life. Xiao also hopes that his current environment is better than the current reality."

　　"What is the better environment that General Xiao hopes for?"

　　"The world is at peace, and I have enough strength and power to take revenge!"

　　Li Linxiang nodded, stared at Xiao Yu with her eyes as clear as water and asked, "General Xiao, do you know what I hope for?"

　　"The princess must be hoping that His Majesty will unify the world soon!"

　　"I really hope that my father can unify the world as soon as possible. However, I also know that even if my father has extraordinary talent, he cannot unify the world in a short period of time."

　　Li Linxiang dared to say in front of Xiao Yu that the king could not unify the world in a short period of time, but Xiao Yu was not in a position to continue according to Li Linxiang's words.

　　"For most girls, they should be betrothed when they are sixteen, and I am already eighteen this year."

　　Although Li Linxiang was not an ordinary woman, a blush appeared on her face when she said this.

　　Tilting her head to glance at Xiao Yu, Li Linxiang continued, "Qingyun is half a year younger than me, and is past the age for betrothal. However, like me, she cannot make her own decisions. I want to find a marriage that truly belongs to me. I wonder if General Xiao is willing to help me?"

　　With Xiao Yu's intelligence, he certainly understood the implied meaning of Li Linxiang's words.

　　After hesitating for a long time, Xiao Yu didn't know how to respond to Li Linxiang.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu didn't respond to her, a trace of shame and anger slowly appeared on Li Linxiang's face.

　　Li Linxiang wanted to leave, but she didn't know when she would be able to muster up the courage to say these difficult words.

　　After a long silence, Li Linxiang took a deep breath and continued, "If I didn't have anyone I could trust, I would have to accept my fate. But now, I really don't want to let my father decide my future."

　　After Li Linxiang said this, Xiao Yu could no longer pretend not to understand.

　　"I am flattered that the princess values ​​you so much."

　　"Little sister thought you would continue to play dumb?"

　　Li Linxiang rolled her eyes at Xiao Yu, suppressed her shame, took a sip of tea, and said softly, "As a princess, I know that my future husband will definitely not be an ordinary person, so I have never thought about working hard for my marriage. It was General Xiao who gave me the opportunity to dare to think and the opportunity to decide my own marriage. With General Xiao's ability, he will definitely be appointed as a general in the future. By then, as long as General Xiao is willing to speak, my father may agree."

　　After speaking out what was in her mind, Li Linxiang's shame disappeared for the most part.

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to speak, Li Linxiang started talking about Bai Wenxuan, Huangfu Anping and others.

　　"Perhaps I am resisting those who might be designated as my husband by my father. I have some resistance to my cousin Ping An and Bai Taixue. Since I learned at the divine weapon appraisal meeting that day that I knew General Xiao and I had known each other since childhood, I suddenly felt that General Xiao might be the one I have been waiting for."

　　Not knowing whether he was possessed by a ghost or his mind was too confused, Xiao Yu said something that made Li Linxiang very angry.

　　"If Xiao hadn't done anything in Yunshan County over the past six months, the princess wouldn't have said what she said today."

　　"If General Xiao had really been incompetent, I wouldn't be where I am today."

　　Seeing that Li Linxiang was really angry, Xiao Yu couldn't help but reveal an awkward smile.

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu suppressed the embarrassment in his heart and said to Li Linxiang in a serious tone: "Please forgive me. I have never thought about love between men and women in the past year, nor have I had any improper thoughts about the princess. I can't make any promises to the princess at this time. If the princess trusts me, and I am really able to fight for her freedom, I am willing to help her realize her wish."

　　"I didn't expect General Xiao to promise anything right now. I told General Xiao these things just because I wanted to express what I had been thinking for a long time before returning to Mingdu."

　　After saying this, Li Linxiang stared at Xiao Yu for a moment and took off the jade pendant hanging around her neck.

　　"I have carried this piece of fragrant jade for eighteen years. It is the thing that has been with me the longest. Today I will give it to General Xiao. I hope that General Xiao will think of me often."

　　After Xiao Yu accepted the jade pendant from Li Linxiang, he should have given a return gift, but after thinking for a while, he couldn't think of what he should give as a return gift.

　　After hesitating for a while, Xiao Yu took out the Jade Bamboo that he had obtained in the Huai Temple.

　　“Is this Polygonatum?”

　　Li Linxiang asked, but did not take the Yuzhu handed over by Xiao Yu.

　　After Xiao Yu nodded, Li Linxiang stared into Xiao Yu's eyes and asked, "General Xiao, can you find someone to help me carve this bamboo into a short flute?"

　　Xiao Yu took out the Jade Bamboo and gave it to Li Linxiang because he knew that Li Linxiang was good at playing the flute, but he didn't think it was inappropriate for him to give Li Linxiang an uncarved Jade Bamboo.

　　"good!"

　　Xiao Yu responded somewhat awkwardly and put the Yuzhu back into the Sumeru Pearl.

　　After a moment of silence, Li Linxiang suddenly asked about Xiao Yu's past.

　　"General Xiao, can you tell me about your past?"

　　"What happened in the past? What does the princess want to know?"

　　"As long as it's about General Xiao, I want to know."

　　Xiao Yu glanced at Li Linxiang, hesitated for a moment, and then told her some of his past experiences.

　　Although Li Linxiang told him her true feelings, Xiao Yu only told him some things that did not need to be kept secret.

　　The two chatted for more than half an hour, but Xiao Yu still hadn't mentioned Liu Hanyan and Fu Qingyu.

　　Maybe because it was too late, Xiao Yu didn't say anything, so Li Linxiang asked directly.

　　"Can you tell me about your confidante?"

　　"she?"

　　Xiao Yu was silent for a while, and then said softly, "She was very kind to me, and I had made a promise to her. Unfortunately, when I went to find her, she was gone. I have never made any decision that I regretted, but this incident is the regret of my life."

　　"If she knew that General Xiao went to find her as agreed, she would not blame General Xiao even in her grave."

　　"Even if she blames Xiao, it is what Xiao deserves."

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu's mood suddenly became very low, Li Linxiang couldn't help but regret asking about this matter.

　　As his mind raced, Li Linxiang asked about what happened in Wanjia Town back then.

　　"General Xiao, can you tell me what happened in Wanjia Town back then?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded slightly and recounted the story of how he went to Wanjia Town alone that year.

　　“General Xiao may not know yet, but it is because of the incident in Wanjia Town that Sister Wushuang has always regarded General Xiao as a true great hero.”

　　"Great knight? Although Xiao thinks he has a sense of justice, he has never thought of becoming a great hero."

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and chuckled, not sure whether he was making fun of himself or finding Yan Wushuang's naivety amusing.

　　After chatting for about a quarter of an hour, Li Linxiang felt that it was too late and expressed her intention to leave.

　　After expressing her intention to leave, Li Linxiang stared into Xiao Yu's eyes and asked softly, "General Xiao, are you willing to make a promise with me?"

　　"Promise? What promise?"

　　"A three-year agreement. After three years, regardless of whether General Xiao is interested in me or not, please tell my father that you are interested in me."

　　Xiao Yu was silent for a while, nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Three years later, if I have the ability, I will definitely help the princess fight for her freedom."

　　"It's a deal!"

　　"It's a deal!"

　　After high-fiving each other and taking an oath, Li Linxiang left.

　　Xiao Yu stood at the door and stared at the starless and moonless night sky for a long time. He returned to the room only when Zhu Xin reminded him that it was time to rest.

　　Although Xiao Yu has no feelings towards Li Linxiang now, after Li Linxiang expressed her feelings to him, Li Linxiang has a place in his heart.

　　As time goes by, Li Linxiang's position in Xiao Yu's heart may slowly disappear, but it is also likely to become indelible.

　　Whether intentional or unintentional, Li Linxiang's purpose of coming to Xiao Yu to express her feelings has been achieved.

　　Chapter 8 Plague, Poison

　　Li Linxiang stayed in Guanjia Town for nearly an extra month just to wait for Xiao Yu to show up and express her feelings. Now that her feelings were revealed, she left Guanjia Town with Zhang Zhaozhong, Shen Li and others as soon as daybreak.

　　Although Xiao Yu kept the agreement between him and Li Linxiang in mind, he would not do anything rash because of the agreement.

　　Three years is not a long time, but it is not short either. Perhaps after three years, Li Linxiang will have other thoughts in her mind, and Xiao Yu will naturally not have to abide by the agreement anymore.

　　After Li Linxiang and others left, Xiao Yu stayed in the Blood Tiger Camp with the Blood Tiger Guards for seven days before entering Hezui Mountain again.

　　This time, Xiao Yu was going to refine a new batch of Blood Tiger Bows.

　　While Xiao Yu was forging the Blood Tiger Bow in the underground fire, more than 30,000 people infected with the plague appeared outside the Xifeng Pass in the north of Xiye City overnight.

　　Xifeng Pass is just an ordinary pass. Xiao Yu's purpose in taking it was simply to monitor the remnants of Fu Mingshan.

　　When Liu Qingshan was ordered to guard Xifeng Pass, Xiao Yu once told him that if the remnants of Fu Mingshan attacked Xifeng Pass, he should just abandon Xifeng Pass.

　　This time, it was not the remnants of Fu Mingshan that brought the crisis to Xifeng Pass, but a group of ordinary people infected with the plague.

　　If Liu Qingshan gave up Xifeng Pass at this time, these people infected with the plague would definitely spread the plague to the people inside Xifeng Pass.

　　Therefore, although Liu Qingshan was a little afraid of the plague, he did not dare to give up Xifeng Pass just like that.

　　While ordering the soldiers to guard the city gates tightly, Liu Qingshan hurriedly sent someone to report the situation in front of Xifeng Pass to Xiao Yu.

　　Before the people sent by Liu Qingshan arrived at Guanjia Town, Xia Yu, who was secretly guarding Guanjia Town for Xiao Yu, had already learned about the situation outside Xifeng Pass from Eagle Eye.

　　Although Xia Yu had never experienced a plague, he knew how terrible it was.

　　As soon as he got the news from Hawkeye, Xia Yu arrived outside the fire as quickly as possible.

　　Xiao Yu had the Earth Fire Red Lotus on his body, so he was very sensitive to any changes in the earth fire. Although he had focused most of his attention on forging the bow, he immediately noticed Xia Yu as soon as he appeared.

　　"Has anything unusual happened?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and controlled the Earth Fire Red Lotus to create a passage between him and Xia Yu.

　　Xia Yu did not enter the underground fire either. As soon as he saw Xiao Yu, he told Xiao Yu about the situation outside Xifeng Pass.

　　"plague?"

　　When Xiao Yu heard that more than 30,000 people infected with the plague appeared outside Xifeng Pass, his heart sank.

　　Without giving it much thought, Xiao Yu directly put the unfinished bow, the black jade anvil and the black jade hammer into the Sumeru Pearl.

　　After coming outside with Xia Yu, Xiao Yu stared at the direction of Xifeng Pass and pondered for a moment, then said to Xia Yu in a deep voice: "Since those people infected with the plague came from the west of Xifeng Pass, this plague is very likely related to the remnants of Fu Mingshan. Please go to Liancheng to take a look."

　　"Um!"

　　Xia Yu responded and turned into a blood-red crow and disappeared.

　　Since the people sent by Liu Qingshan had not yet arrived in Guanjia Town, there was no tense atmosphere in the general's mansion when Xiao Yu returned to it.

　　As soon as he returned to the general's mansion, General Xiao Yu sent someone to call Tang Yuansong, Tang Qingyun, Cheng Qian and others to the meeting room of the general's mansion.

　　After scanning everyone, Xiao Yuxian asked Tang Yuansong, "How much do you know about the plague, Elder Tang?"

　　"plague?"

　　Tang Yuansong looked at Xiao Yu in surprise, thought for a while, and said in deep thought: "Plague is a terrible disaster caused by the spread of pestilence, which is usually accompanied by natural disasters and man-made disasters. If the pestilence that causes the plague is too strong, the harm caused by a plague is greater than that of a war."

　　“Is it possible that the plague was caused intentionally by humans?”

　　"As long as we can create a plague that can be spread by humans, it is not impossible to cause a plague. However, since ancient times, few people have dared to do such a thing that would be punished by heaven."

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Tang Yuansong asked tentatively: "General, you suddenly asked about the plague. Could it be that there is a plague somewhere now?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nodded, Tang Yuansong and others' faces changed.

　　"The most terrifying thing about the plague is not the plague itself, but the people who are infected with it. If we can't find a way to deal with the plague as soon as possible, many of those who have no hope of survival will do crazy things that they would never even think of under normal circumstances."

　　"Elder Tang is right. We must find a solution to the plague as soon as possible."

　　After replying to Tang Yuansong, Xiao Yu stared at Cheng Qian and the others and said in a deep voice, "After I and Elder Tang leave Guanjia Town, you must not relax the training of the soldiers. This plague may be related to the remnants of Fu Mingshan, but don't worry, I have my own backup plan to deal with the mutation."

　　"I will obey your orders!"

　　"Well! You guys go down first!"

　　After Cheng Qian and the others left, Xiao Yu looked at Tang Yuansong and Tang Qingyun and said in a deep voice: "We still need your help to get through this plague. If you need anything, just say it now. I will definitely not refuse anything I can do."

　　"It is our honor to help the general. How can we ask for anything? Whenever the general sets out, we can follow him."

　　"If you have nothing prepared, let's set off now."

　　Tang Yuansong and Tang Qingyun looked at each other and nodded together.

　　Xifeng Pass is about four hundred and seventy to eighty miles away from Guanjia Town. In Yunshan County, where the terrain is complex, even for elite troops like the Blood Tiger Guards, it would take six or seven days to complete this journey.

　　In order to get to Xifeng Pass as soon as possible, after leaving Guanjia Town, Xiao Yu took Tang Yuansong, Tang Qingyun and the three thousand Blood Tiger Guards and separated.

　　With Tang Qingyun by his side, Xiao Yu naturally couldn't display his fastest speed.

　　It took about nine hours for Xiao Yu to bring Tang Yuansong and Tang Qingyun to Xifeng Pass.

　　It was just past noon when Xiao Yu, Tang Yuansong and Tang Qingyun arrived at Xifeng Pass. However, there was not a single pedestrian on the streets of Xifeng Pass.

　　All the shops were closed tightly, as if something terrible was happening on the street.

　　Before Xiao Yu, Tang Yuansong and Tang Qingyun reached the west gate, Liu Qingshan came to meet them with thirty soldiers.

　　From the bloodshot in Liu Qingshan's eyes and the fatigue that could not be concealed on his face, Xiao Yu could guess how much pressure Liu Qingshan was under.

　　"Your subordinate greets the general!"

　　"No need to be so polite!"

　　After Xiao Yu helped Liu Qingshan up, Liu Qingshan led Xiao Yu and the other two towards the west gate while briefly explaining the situation outside the west gate.

　　Just as Tang Yuansong said, when those infected with the plague feel that they have no way to survive, they will do some crazy things.

　　Liu Qingshan did not allow the people infected with the plague to enter the city. After begging for a while, the unarmed people began to attack the city gate.

　　Without anyone in command, the ordinary civilians would certainly not be able to break through the city gate in a short period of time.

　　Those people were unable to guard the city gates, but they were able to spread the plague on their bodies to Xifeng Pass.

　　At this time, the soldiers who were first guarding the city gate and some soldiers on the city wall were infected with the plague.

　　Everyone is afraid of the plague, and the soldiers under Liu Qingshan are no exception.

　　Now the morale of the troops in Xifeng Pass is unstable, and Liu Qingshan himself does not know when the soldiers under his command will riot because of the plague.

　　"Qingshan failed to keep an eye on Xifeng Pass for the general, please punish me!"

　　“You’ve done a great job!”

　　Xiao Yu patted Liu Qingshan on the shoulder, looked at him and said in a deep voice: "Since some soldiers are infected with the plague, let's go and see those soldiers who are infected with the plague first!"

　　"yes!"

　　After walking for a while, Xiao Yu and others followed Liu Qingshan to a small military camp.

　　At this time, there were more than 120 soldiers infected with the plague in the military camp, and the soldiers guarding in front of the camp were monitoring those soldiers with spears and bows and arrows.

　　Although the soldiers under surveillance had not rioted yet, from their anxious expressions, Xiao Yu knew that they would not be able to endure this for much longer.

　　Anyone with a sound mind would understand that when a plague occurs, it is useless to get anxious and riot. However, once a plague occurs, it will inevitably be accompanied by riots.

　　Everyone has a selfish side in their heart. At the critical moment of life and death, the selfishness in many people's hearts often turns into madness.

　　Although these soldiers had only seen Xiao Yu once, they all remembered Xiao Yu's appearance and knew that the young man in white who appeared in the military camp at this time was their commander.

　　As soon as they saw Xiao Yu, the anxiety on these soldiers' faces disappeared instantly.

　　Subconsciously, these soldiers felt that Xiao Yu could save them.

　　Xiao Yu first stared at the faces of each soldier for a moment, and then said to these soldiers with hope on their faces in a deep voice: "I guarantee with my flag that I will not give up on any of you."

　　"I swear to be loyal to you till death, General!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said to the soldiers in a deep voice: "I will find a solution to the plague as soon as possible, and I hope you will not make any impulsive moves. Once the plague spreads, even if I find a solution, I may not be able to cure everyone."

　　These soldiers would not listen to Liu Qingshan if they did not know whether they would live or die tomorrow, but they had some trust in Xiao Yu.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, the soldiers spontaneously lined up in neat rows.

　　"Elder Tang, Miss Tang, please go over and help them."

　　"yes!"

　　After responding, Tang Yuansong and Tang Qingyun walked up to the soldiers.

　　On the surface, compared with normal people, the soldiers infected with the plague had red faces, blue lips, and became very irritable.

　　In addition to the superficial characteristics, if you look closely, you will find that the hands of these soldiers are constantly shaking slightly.

　　Tang Yuansong and Tang Qingyun checked the conditions of more than a dozen soldiers in succession before returning to Xiao Yu with a serious look on their faces.

　　"General, this plague is not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster."

　　"Man-made disaster?"

　　Tang Qingyun nodded and replied in a deep voice: "This plague was definitely caused by someone using poison."

　　Chapter 9: Life in All Its Forms

　　Medicines have hundreds of properties, and poisons have hundreds of types.

　　The toxicity of most poisons will weaken as they spread, but some very rare poisons can maintain their toxicity while spreading through a special self-generating method.

　　The poison that caused this plague is a terrible poison that can be reproduced through human blood.

　　Xiao Yu knew in his heart that it was unlikely that Tang Yuansong and Tang Qingyun would immediately think of a way to detoxify. However, after listening to Tang Qingyun's explanation, he couldn't help but ask, "How can this poison be cured?"

　　"Although the Tang family claims to be proficient in all kinds of poisons in the world, they have never studied this kind of poison that can cause plague. For the time being, it is difficult for us to come up with a way to detoxify it."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, glanced at the faces of the disappointed soldiers, and said in a deep voice: "Elder Tang and Miss Tang, please find a way to detoxify as soon as possible. If there is anything you need, I will find it for you as soon as possible."

　　"General, rest assured, we will try our best to find a way to detoxify you in the shortest possible time."

　　"Thank you both for your help!"

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to leave the military camp and go to the west gate to take a look, a captain ran into the camp with a panicked look on his face.

　　As soon as he saw Xiao Yu and Liu Qingshan, the captain knelt down and said, "General, those people are burning corpses."

　　"Burning the corpse?"

　　Perhaps the people's actions of attacking the city gate left a very bad impression on Xiao Yu. When he heard that the people were burning corpses, he subconsciously felt that this was not a good thing.

　　While thinking quickly, Xiao Yu asked Tang Yuansong: "Elder Tang, will burning bodies infected with the plague spread the plague?"

　　"Generally speaking, burning the bodies of those who died of the plague is the simplest way to deal with the plague. However, the bodies of those who died of a special plague cannot be burned. As for whether the plague this time will spread by burning the bodies, we are not sure yet."

　　Xiao Yu nodded to Tang Yuansong, glanced at Tang Qingyun who was frowning in thought, and walked out of the military camp with Liu Qingshan.

　　Before reaching the west gate, Xiao Yu smelled an unpleasant smell from the tip of his mouth.

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu involuntarily quickened his pace.

　　When he walked to the top of the city gate tower and looked down, Xiao Yu frowned even more tightly.

　　At this time, among the more than 30,000 people outside the city, nearly half of them were sitting on the ground with dull expressions, and nearly half of them had looks of madness on their faces.

　　Among these people with crazy faces, there are poor people in coarse clothes, well-dressed gentry, fierce people with fierce faces, and scholars with bookish airs.

　　No matter who these people were before, no matter what principles they had in their minds before, without knowing whether they would live or die tomorrow, these people behaved almost exactly the same.

　　Those who were burning the corpses showed all kinds of weird smiles towards the people on the city wall while doing so, which looked particularly creepy.

　　"It is said that in ancient times, humans also lived a life of eating raw meat and drinking blood like wild beasts. However, the wild people at that time were probably not as scary as the people below."

　　Xiao Yu sighed lightly, moved his body, and jumped to the bottom of the city gate tower.

　　Seeing someone jumping down from the city gate tower, the people who were originally surrounding the city gate couldn't help but step back a little.

　　Subconsciously, these people have a fear of someone like Xiao Yu who obviously has amazing strength. However, this fear cannot intimidate these people, otherwise, these people would not have made the crazy move of attacking the city before.

　　Liu Qingshan didn't want to come into contact with those who were infected with the plague, but now Xiao Yu had already jumped out of the city, so he had to follow him and jump down from the city gate tower.

　　Taking Liu Qingshan with him, Xiao Yu walked straight up to a middle-aged man who looked to be around 40 years old.

　　Among these more than 30,000 people, there are very few who behave normally, and the middle-aged man in front of Xiao Yu is the one with the calmest expression among them.

　　"May I know this gentleman's name?"

　　"My surname is Fang, and my given name is Zheng."

　　Although the middle-aged man named Fang Zheng looked calm when he responded to Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu still saw a hint of nervousness on his face.

　　"Fang Zheng? What a good name!"

　　Xiao Yu replied with a faint smile, and scanned the faces of the people who were looking at him. He turned back and asked Fang Zheng: "When did this plague start? Are these people all from the same place?"

　　"I don't know when the plague started. Seven days ago, the Liancheng defenders suddenly started to drive the people out of the city. After being driven out of Liancheng, the people found themselves infected with the plague. Driven away by the Liancheng defenders, the people could only go east. Among the more than 30,000 people, less than 10,000 were from Liancheng, and the rest were from the two towns and a dozen villages east of Liancheng."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, pondered for a while, and then asked: "How many days does it usually take for people infected with the plague to become ill? How many people died on your way here?"

　　"This plague is extremely strange. People with strong constitutions are more seriously ill than those with weak constitutions. A strong young man will fall ill after half a day and die after two or three days. Nearly 50,000 people were driven out by the Liancheng defenders, but now there are less than 10,000 people in Liancheng."

　　Even though he was fine now, Fang Zheng still couldn't help shuddering when he said this.

　　"The plague will spread faster after the bodies are burned!"

　　Fang Zheng nodded awkwardly and sighed, "At the beginning, they burned the bodies to prevent the spread of the plague; but now, they burn the bodies to make the plague spread faster."

　　"If we allow them to continue like this, even if I find a way to cure the plague, I may not be able to save all those infected with it."

　　"They also know that doing so will not benefit them, but at this critical moment of life and death, almost no one can think of others."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, looked at Fang Zheng and said, "Do you have a way to make these people behave themselves?"

　　"If the general is willing to give me a promise, I can give it a try."

　　"Promise? What promise?"

　　"A promise that will surely end this plague!"

　　The more people value promises, the less likely they are to make promises easily. Xiao Yu didn't know whether Tang Yuansong and Tang Qingyun could think of a way to resolve the plague, so naturally he didn't want to make any promises easily.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu frowning and looking hesitant, Fang Zheng said in a deep voice: "General, at this time, a promise is enough to give these people the confidence to live."

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu agreed to his promise, Fang Zheng's face lit up with joy and he straightened his slightly bent body.

　　When Xiao Yu walked up to Fang Zheng, many people had been paying attention to Xiao Yu and Fang Zheng. When they saw Fang Zheng straighten his body, their eyes, which had been dull, lit up.

　　Fang Zheng scanned the bodies of the people he was looking at, coughed hard, and said in a deep voice: "The general has found a way to solve the plague and is sending people to search for medicinal materials everywhere. Please don't burn those bodies anymore. The more people are infected with the plague, the more time the general will need to find medicinal materials, and the more time we will have to wait. Whether for ourselves or for our families, we should stop the plague from spreading further."

　　After hearing Fang Zheng's words, the madness on many people's faces disappeared, while the madness on the faces of some people became even stronger.

　　"Is it so easy to find a way to resolve the plague? He must have tricked us into waiting to die here!"

　　"Yes! It's a lie!"

　　"Unless you tell us the solution to the plague now, we will never believe it."

　　"Burn! When more people are infected with the plague, he will tell you the solution to the plague."

　　"If there is a plague, we will all die together. Don't expect us to accept our fate."

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's face becoming more and more gloomy, Fang Zheng shouted with all his strength: "Don't you think about yourselves? Don't you think about your family? Whoever deliberately spreads the plague is stealing everyone's medicine."

　　Fang Zheng's words did not calm down the people who were becoming even crazier. However, some people who had become more sober because of their families helped Xiao Yu to control the people who were becoming even crazier.

　　After a brief period of confusion, the bodies that were being burned and those that had not yet been burned were buried.

　　Without those crazy people causing trouble, the people feel much more at ease.

　　Xiao Yu knew that if a solution to the plague could not be found as soon as possible, when these people fell into madness again, a promise alone would probably not be enough to calm them down again.

　　When Xiao Yu returned to the city wall, those people with dull faces still had dull faces, while those crazy people before mostly had hope on their faces.

　　There is nothing wrong with having a strong desire to survive, but it is difficult for people to have a good impression of someone who becomes crazy because of his strong desire to survive.

　　At this moment, if Xiao Yu found a way to solve the plague, the first people he would save would not be those who have a strong desire to survive, but those who accept their fate.

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu stared at the people below the city for a moment, then instructed Liu Qingshan, "Qingshan, send someone to cook some porridge for these people."

　　"yes!"

　　After Liu Qingshan took the order and left, Xiao Yu stood on the city gate tower waiting for news from Tang Yuansong and Tang Qingyun.

　　As time went on, soldiers on the city wall were infected with the plague one after another, and civilians under the city also died of the plague one after another.

　　Hearing the crying sounds coming from the city and looking at the nervous expressions of the soldiers around him, Xiao Yu couldn't help but feel a sense of powerlessness.

　　"Who is so cruel as to cause this plague? Is it the remnants of Fu Mingshan? Or is it the cultivators of Yinshan Fudi hidden in the remnants of the mountain? There are so many legends in history about immortals saving the world. These people are in need of help right now, but where are those immortals?"

　　Before Tang Yuansong and Tang Qingyun found a solution to the plague, Xia Yu transformed into a crow and landed on the roof of the city gate tower.

　　Chapter 10: The Art of Sacrifice

　　"Liancheng, Sanpingcheng, Qicheng, Hanshui Town and more than a dozen other towns have turned into a dead zone, and all the soldiers stationed there have turned into zombie-like monsters."

　　"Zombies? Are all those soldiers dead?"

　　"Not dead! Those soldiers lost their minds like zombies, but they still have life in their bodies."

　　"Did this disaster come from Canshan?"

　　"I have not entered the Remains Mountain, but judging from the overwhelming resentment emanating from the Remains Mountain, this disaster is very likely caused by the people from the Yinshan Blessed Land hidden in the Remains Mountain."

　　While Xiao Yu was frowning in thought, Xia Yu continued to transmit his voice: "There are about 38,000 zombie-like monsters heading this way. It is estimated that they will reach Xifeng Pass in a day and a half."

　　"Fu Mingshan's remaining troops should number 170,000. Apart from the soldiers heading towards Xifeng Pass, where are the other soldiers?"

　　"I only saw less than 90,000 soldiers transformed into monsters. Except for the 38,000 heading towards Xifeng Pass, the rest rushed towards Niuyin Valley."

　　Xiao Yu frowned and pondered for a while, then instructed Liu Qingshan who was standing beside him: "Qingshan, go find Elder Tang and ask him to help you transfer all the people in Xifeng Pass who are not infected with the plague out."

　　"yes!"

　　After Liu Qingshan took the order and left, Xiao Yu jumped off the city wall and ran wildly towards the west.

　　The people living under the city thought that Xiao Yu was going to find a way to cure the plague for them. As they watched Xiao Yu's receding back, the hope on their faces became even stronger.

　　Everyone has a hope for luck, and before the disaster really comes, the people of Xifeng Pass are reluctant to leave Xifeng Pass.

　　In desperation, Liu Qingshan had to order the garrison to drive the people away from Xifeng Pass.

　　The situation outside Xifeng Pass had not improved at all, and Xifeng Pass became chaotic again.

　　Ever since the plague broke out, Liu Qingshan felt that he was extremely incompetent and unable to do anything that Xiao Yu had assigned him.

　　When Liu Qingshan felt the pressure on him doubled, Xiao Yu saw the zombie-like soldiers that Xia Yu had mentioned.

　　Just as Xiao Yu described, these soldiers lost their minds like zombies, but they did not lose their vitality like zombies.

　　These soldiers do not have the corpse aura of zombies, nor do they move as slowly as zombies. Except for the strange bloodshot light in their eyes, these soldiers are no different from ordinary people.

　　Including the generals, commanders-in-chief, and captains, all of these people had bloodshot eyes and looked like they had lost their minds.

　　After observing from a distance for a while, Xiao Yu moved and came to the front of the team.

　　If these soldiers were sane, they should have stopped when they saw Xiao Yu coming down from the sky; however, when Xiao Yu appeared in front of these soldiers with such momentum, these soldiers quickened their pace as if they had seen something delicious.

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, summoned the Golden Sun Divine Bow and shot at the armored general who was rushing in the front.

　　Without any dodging movement, the general allowed the spiritual arrow shot by Xiao Yu to pierce his chest.

　　Although there was a big hole in his chest caused by Xiao Yu's spiritual arrow, the general immediately got up from the ground after falling down.

　　Even though Xiao Yu had seen many big scenes, he still felt creepy when he saw a man with a big bloody hole in his chest rushing towards him.

　　"What kind of monster is this?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned, bent his bow and shot at the general's head.

　　Bang!

　　With a dull thud, the general fell down again and did not stand up again.

　　Just when Xiao Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, he was surprised to find that the body of the general he had killed completely turned into a blood mist and was absorbed by the dozen or so soldiers around him.

　　After absorbing some blood mist, the bloodshot in the eyes of the dozen or so soldiers became more intense, and their aura became stronger.

　　Seeing such a strange situation, Xiao Yu didn't dare to take action again.

　　After frowning and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu used his body skills to retreat.

　　It takes more than 230 miles to get from the location of these zombie-like soldiers to Xifeng Pass. Along this 230-mile road, there are seven relatively long valleys.

　　On the way back to Xifeng Pass, Xiao Yu used his magic bow to shoot down rocks and set up twenty-one obstacles in the seven valleys.

　　These twenty-one obstacles certainly cannot stop these soldiers who have turned into monsters, but they can buy Xiao Yu some time to resolve the plague.

　　When Xiao Yu returned to Xifeng Pass, all the people inside the Pass had been driven away, and there were only three thousand defenders inside the pass.

　　Seeing that Tang Yuansong and Tang Qingyun had not yet found a solution to the plague, Xiao Yu told Xia Yu about the strange things he had encountered before.

　　"This kind of evil magic may come from the witch sect!"

　　"Witch Gate?"

　　"As far as I know, there is a kind of sacrifice technique among the witches, which can enhance the strength of companions by sacrificing one's own life."

　　"Is there any way to resolve this sacrificial technique?"

　　"The art of sacrifice is also a forbidden art in the witch sect. Outsiders cannot be exposed to such a strange and evil art. I have only heard of this art of sacrifice."

　　Xiao Yu frowned and pondered for a while, then looked at Xia Yu and asked, "Senior, do you know how powerful this sacrificial technique is?"

　　"If the legend is correct, the strength of the eighty-one warriors under Demon Lord Chi You was enhanced by the art of sacrifice."

　　According to legend, in the ancient battle for supremacy, if Emperor Xuanyuan had not received help from the immortals, his army would have been no match for the eighty-one warriors under Chiyou.

　　Some ancient rumors are just fantasies, while others are true.

　　Chi You was the leader of the Wu Clan in ancient times. If the Wu Clan's sacrificial technique could really increase a person's strength in a short period of time, he might have used this sacrificial technique.

　　When Xiao Yu was recalling the various legends about Chi You, Xia Yu suddenly turned into a streak of blood and disappeared in front of him.

　　As soon as Xia Yu left, the door was pushed open.

　　Seeing Tang Yuansong and Tang Qingyun walking in with joy on their faces, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he quickly asked: "Have you found a way to solve the plague?"

　　“Found it!”

　　Tang Yuansong responded excitedly, and then said with a little embarrassment: "The solution to the plague has been found, but this plague is very difficult to solve."

　　"But what kind of elixir is needed that is particularly hard to find?"

　　Tang Qingyun and Tang Yuansong looked at each other and whispered, "The blood poison that caused this plague can only be cured by using poison to fight poison, but it is not easy to obtain a poison that can control the blood poison. This kind of poison itself needs to contain extremely strong spirituality, and its toxicity cannot be too strong or too weak. The poison that meets this requirement cannot be prepared and can only be taken from spiritual beasts."

　　"Take the poison from a spirit beast?"

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu couldn't help but frown.

　　There are many poisonous insects in Yunshan County. It is not difficult to find some spiritual beasts with strong poison. The difficult part is how to deal with those spiritual beasts.

　　The toxicity of poisonous insects is varied and if one accidentally comes into contact with an irresistible poison, even if the poisonous insect itself is not very powerful, it is enough to kill a master of the Immortal Realm instantly.

　　"Which spirit beast's poison is most suitable for curing this plague?"

　　"General, are you planning on finding poison for those people?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, looked at Tang Yuansong and said in a deep voice: "If there is no other way, I can only watch them die slowly; now that there is a way to eliminate the plague, we should do our best to help them."

　　Tang Qingyun nodded and continued, "The stronger the spirit beast is, the stronger the spirit contained in its venom, and the stronger its ability to control that kind of blood poison will be."

　　"The stronger the spirit beast, the better?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and thought for a while, then said, "I once saw a powerful poisonous insect in the mountains and streams. I don't know if that poisonous insect is still there."

　　"If the general wants to go to Xishan to look for the poisonous insect, he needs to go back to Guanjia Town and bring over the poison cauldron that Qingyun usually uses to make poison."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment after hearing this, and then looked at Tang Qingyun and asked, "Does it require a special method to extract the poison from spirit beasts?"

　　"If you kill a spirit beast and then extract the poison, the spirit energy in the poison will dissipate. If you want to obtain a poison that can control the blood poison, you can only induce the spirit beast to slowly spit out the poison while it is still alive. The poison spitted out by the spirit beast must be refined before it can be preserved. The poison cauldron is also an indispensable item when extracting the poison."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, pondered for a while, and then he took out the alchemy furnace that he had obtained in the Huai Temple.

　　"Can this furnace be used to refine poison?"

　　"sure!"

　　Seeing the excitement on Tang Qingyun's face, Xiao Yu knew that this alchemy furnace was of much better quality than the poison cauldron that Tang Qingyun had used before.

　　"Refining poison is the same as refining elixir. It requires special spiritual energy to nourish its spirituality. The elixir energy in this elixir furnace is rich. The poison refined with it must also contain extremely strong spirituality."

　　"As long as Miss Tang can refine the right poison to resolve this plague, this furnace will be Xiao's thank-you gift to you."

　　"really?"

　　"Does Xiao look like the kind of person who breaks his word and gets fatter?"

　　Tang Qingyun carefully examined the alchemy furnace again, then looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Are we going to Xishan now?"

　　"If you don't have anything to prepare, let's go now."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, Tang Yuansong said, "General, Yuansong needs to collect some herbs to make poison, so he won't go to the stream with you."

　　"Do you need any other herbs?"

　　"When you fight poison with poison, there will always be some residual poison left in your body. If you want to get rid of the residual poison, you need some poisonous herbs with less toxicity to drive out the poison."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said thoughtfully, "I'll let Qingshan listen to your orders. If you need manpower or anything else, just ask him for it."

　　"yes!"

　　After giving some instructions to Liu Qingshan, Xiao Yu took Tang Qingyun and headed north.

　　Xishan is a branch of Lianyun Mountain, located in the northwest of Lianyun Mountain, nearly 460 miles away from Xifeng Pass.

　　It took Xiao Yu nearly a day to reach Xishan with Tang Qingyun.

　　After stopping to let Tang Qingyun rest for a while, Xiao Yu brought Tang Qingyun to the entrance of the cave where he had obtained the fire beef tendon that year.

　　Chapter 11: Phantom (Part 1)

　　"Has anyone been here before?"

　　"Someone just came here!"

　　Tang Qingyun only judged that someone had just been in the cave from the traces of a fight at the entrance, and Xiao Yu also smelled a very faint fragrance.

　　With a slight frown, Xiao Yu led Tang Qingyun and quickly chased eastward following the faint fragrance.

　　After chasing for a while, Tang Qingyun also smelled a faint fragrance.

　　“This is the scent of ice grass!”

　　"Miss Tang knows this kind of fragrance?"

　　"Ice grass fragrance is a third-grade grass fragrance, made from snow grass, ice flowers, and first snow cold plums. It has a strong attraction to various poisonous insects with fire poison in their bodies."

　　"Miss Tang, do you know who in the world can make this kind of incense?"

　　"In the southwest, many powerful forces know how to make ice grass incense."

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu frowned slightly but didn't ask any more questions.

　　After chasing eastward for about thirty-seven or thirty-eight miles, Xiao Yu and Tang Qingyun stopped in front of a faint white mist.

　　The white mist in front of Xiao Yu and Tang Qingyun was very light, but both of them could only see less than ten feet ahead.

　　It was obvious that the two of them encountered a formation at this time.

　　After hesitating for a while, Xiao Yu did not rush into the formation.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was hesitating whether to shout into the formation, an old man in green clothes walked out from the white mist.

　　The old man in blue has white hair and beard and a ruddy complexion, just like the star of longevity in a painting.

　　"Immortal Cultivator?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, performed a Taoist salute to the old man in green, and asked in a deep voice: "Fellow Daoist, was this formation in front of you created by you?"

　　The old man in green looked much older than Xiao Yu, but his cultivation was one level lower than Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu asked politely, and the old man in blue did not dare to be negligent.

　　"This formation was set up by me!"

　　"Did you set up this formation to trap the poisonous insects you lured out?"

　　The old man in green nodded, looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Daoyou, are you here for that phantom as well?"

　　"Phantom?"

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu didn't know what a phantom spirit was, the old man in green couldn't help but regret that he had told the phantom spirit's name.

　　Just when the old man in green was thinking about how to conceal the phantom, Tang Qingyun spoke up and told the origin of the phantom.

　　"It is said that some special creatures, such as jade spirits and phantom spirits, are bred in places with extremely rich spiritual energy. Phantom spirits are a rare type of creature bred from floating light and clouds. They live by attaching themselves to other creatures, and the spiritual energy they breed in other creatures has the miraculous effect of helping practitioners break through their realms."

　　"This girl is very knowledgeable!"

　　Since Tang Qingyun knew Huan Ling's background, the old man in green didn't want to hide anything anymore.

　　Although Xiao Yu's cultivation is one level higher than the old man in green, the old man in green is confident that he has the means to save his life from Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the place covered by the white mist, and said to the old man in green in a deep voice: "Our goal is to get the venom from the poisonous insect, not the original spiritual energy of the phantom spirit."

　　"If your goal is just to get the venom of that poisonous insect, I can help you get it."

　　"Daoyou also know how to extract poison?"

　　“A little bit!”

　　The old man in green took out a palm-sized green wooden tripod while replying.

　　"Tian Ying Ding?"

　　"Young lady, since you recognize my Tianying Ding, you should know who I am!"

　　"There are seven free and easy immortals in Lianyun Mountain, collectively known as the Lianyun Seven Friends. The Tianying Ding is the magic weapon of Taoist Muyun among the Lianyun Seven Friends."

　　Xiao Yu had also heard of the name of the Seven Friends of Lianyun, but he didn't expect to meet one of them here.

　　Compared with the immortals in the caves, the Seven Friends of Lianyun, who came out of the world to do good deeds and went into the mountains to practice Taoism, are more in line with people's description of immortals.

　　"It turns out to be Brother Mu Yun. Xiao Yu is so rude!"

　　"Xiao Yu? Blood Tiger General Xiao Yu?"

　　"It's Xiao!"

　　Taoist Mu Yun looked Xiao Yu up and down, stared into his eyes and asked, "General Xiao, are you taking the venom to cure the plague?"

　　"Um!"

　　Taoist Muyun nodded and smiled faintly, "My original purpose was just to extract the poisonous liquid from the poisonous insect to resolve the plague between Lianyun Mountain and Can Mountain. After trapping the poisonous insect, I discovered that it was possessed by an illusionary spirit, and I became greedy for a moment."

　　"This is not called greed, but planting good causes and reaping good results."

　　"Whether it is a good result or not, it depends on whether I have the ability to obtain the original spiritual energy of the phantom spirit. General Xiao and this girl, wait for a moment. Once I have obtained the original spiritual energy of the phantom spirit, I will open this formation and we will extract the venom of the poisonous insect together."

　　After saying this, Taoist Mu Yun turned around and entered the formation.

　　Although Xiao Yu had never met the Seven Friends of Lianyun, the Seven Friends of Lianyun had an extremely good reputation, so deep down he was more willing to believe Taoist Mu Yun.

　　After Taoist Mu Yun entered the formation, Xiao Yu asked Tang Qingyun to meditate and relax, while he stood in front of the formation and waited.

　　Xiao Yu has a strong character and usually doesn't get impatient because of waiting, but now he hopes that the formation in front of him can be opened by Taoist Mu Yun as soon as possible.

　　After nearly an hour of anxious waiting, Taoist Mu Yun did not open the formation, but Taoist Mu Yun himself emerged from the formation covered in blood.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu grabbed Tang Qingyun's shoulders and retreated more than twenty feet.

　　By the time Tang Qingyun, who was a little slow to react, came to her senses, Taoist Mu Yun was already lying on the ground, his life or death unknown.

　　After exchanging a glance with Tang Qingyun, Xiao Yu slowly stepped forward and came to the side of Taoist Mu Yun.

　　Judging from the scars on Taoist Mu Yun’s clothes, he was obviously injured by a sharp weapon.

　　"Is there someone else in the formation?"

　　When they saw the injuries on Taoist Mu Yun's body, the first thing Xiao Yu and Tang Qingyun thought of was internal strife.

　　It is rumored that the friendship between the Seven Friends of Lianyun is very deep, but Xiao Yu and Tang Qingyun don't know whether the Seven Friends of Lianyun are as close as brothers as rumored.

　　Xiao Yu first concentrated and sensed the situation inside the formation, then slowly squatted down while carefully guarding against any unusual changes.

　　After carefully sensing Taoist Mu Yun's injuries, Xiao Yu suddenly slapped Taoist Mu Yun on the chest.

　　That palm seemed to be able to take Taoist Mu Yun's life, but in fact it only dispersed the alien true energy that was pressing on Taoist Mu Yun's meridians.

　　As soon as his heart meridians were unblocked, Taoist Mu Yun spat out a mouthful of blood and woke up.

　　"Thank you, General Xiao!"

　　"You are welcome!"

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to ask, Taoist Mu Yun told him about the strange incident that had just happened.

　　Just as Xiao Yu and Tang Qingyun thought, Taoist Mu Yun was indeed beaten by someone from the Seven Friends of Lianyun. However, the situation was not an internal fight as Xiao Yu and Tang Qingyun imagined.

　　The power of the phantom spirit itself is not very high, so it needs to possess other spirit beasts to grow slowly.

　　Although the phantom itself is not very powerful, its ability to cause hallucinations is extremely terrifying.

　　When Taoist Mu Yun came out to meet Xiao Yu and Tang Qingyun, Bai Lian and Luo Zhu, who were casting a spell inside to force the phantom spirit to reveal its true form, were ambushed by the phantom spirit.

　　When Taoist Mu Yun just returned to the formation, Huan Ling had not yet controlled Bai Lian and Luo Zhu to deal with Taoist Mu Yun; when the three of them were about to force Huan Ling's body out of the poisonous insect, Huan Ling suddenly displayed its magical powers.

　　"If I wasn't very familiar with their attacks, I might have died from their combined attack."

　　Xiao Yu frowned and pondered for a moment, then looked at Taoist Mu Yun and asked, "Is the phantom spirit really that scary?"

　　"Killing a phantom is easy, but trying to understand its source of spiritual energy is extremely difficult."

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the white mist that showed no signs of change, frowned at Taoist Mu Yun and said, "Now both of your friends have been tricked by the phantom spirit. What should we do?"

　　"If General Xiao trusts me, I will take you and this girl into the formation to extract the venom from the poisonous insect."

　　"Fellow Daoist, aren't you afraid that Huanling will die when we extract the venom?"

　　"That thing is very cunning. Once the poisonous insect's strength weakens, it is very likely to leave its body."

　　"Fellow Daoist, do you want to use us to force out the true form of the phantom spirit?"

　　Taoist Mu Yun nodded and said in a deep voice: "Once a person is attacked by a phantom spirit, it is very difficult to resist the phantom spirit's attack. My two friends are no longer able to force the phantom spirit out."

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu pondered for a while and turned his gaze to Tang Qingyun.

　　With Xiao Yu's means, if Taoist Mu Yun dared to play any tricks, he had the ability to make them suffer a great loss, but he did not have the ability to completely protect Tang Qingyun.

　　Tang Qingyun glanced at Taoist Mu Yun and nodded slightly.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu and Tang Qingyun both agreed, Taoist Mu Yun couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief.

　　"This formation is called the Seven Elements Tong Yin Formation. It is a maze formed from the Earth Yin Formation. It has no attack power of its own."

　　Taoist Mu Yun said this while making a hand seal towards the formation.

　　Under the effect of a green rune cast by Taoist Mu Yun, a passage about twenty-seven or twenty-eight feet long appeared in the white fog.

　　After passing through the passage, Xiao Yu and Tang Qingyun first saw water. Then they saw a large rock with an area of ​​two meters at the innermost part of the passage. On the rock, two white-haired elderly people, a man and a woman, were trapping a strange poisonous insect covered with tumors in a weird way.

　　"What kind of poisonous insect is this?"

　　Not only Tang Qingyun frowned, Xiao Yu also frowned.

　　This poisonous insect is extremely ugly. People with a slightly worse character may feel disgusted and vomit when seeing it.

　　"This is an earth dragon that has mutated because of a phantom possession."

　　"Earth Dragon?"

　　Xiao Yu and Tang Qingyun looked at each other, Xiao Yu rolled his sleeves around Tang Qingyun's waist, took advantage of the water surface, and jumped onto the big rock.

　　The closer it got, the more terrifying this mutated earth dragon looked.

　　Tang Qingyun glanced at Bai Lian and Luo Zhu, suppressed her nausea, and said softly to Xiao Yu, "General, please take out that alchemy furnace."

　　"Um!"

　　When Xiao Yu took out the alchemy furnace, Taoist Mu Yun also came to the big rock.

　　At this time, Bai Lian and Luo Zhu had already broken free from the illusion of the ghost. When they saw the wounds on Taoist Mu Yun's body, they knew what had just happened.

　　Bai Lian, Luo Zhu and Taoist Mu Yun have been friends for more than three hundred years, so they would not say any polite words at this moment.

　　After looking at each other, Bai Lian and the other two made the same hand seal at the same time.

　　Chapter 12: Phantom (Part 2)

　　As Bai Lian and the other two began to cast the spell, the green filaments on the earth dragon's body began to shrink, and as the green filaments contracted, the mouths at both ends of the earth dragon simultaneously spewed out green poisonous gas.

　　At this time, Tang Qingyun made a very simple handprint on the alchemy furnace that Xiao Yu took out.

　　If the alchemy furnace in front of him was not obtained by him from the Huai Temple, Xiao Yu might have thought that the alchemy furnace belonged to Tang Qingyun.

　　Under the effect of Tang Qingyun's hand seals, all the poisonous gas spewed out by the earth dragon was sucked into the alchemy furnace.

　　Seeing that the poisonous mist it had spit out was sucked away by the alchemy furnace controlled by Tang Qingyun, the earth dragon let out an extremely shrill and strange cry at Tang Qingyun.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu used his true energy to form a protective shield in front of Tang Qingyun.

　　After using his true energy to erect a protective shield in front of Tang Qingyun, Xiao Yu discovered that the earth dragon's roar was not as powerful as he had imagined.

　　"Shouldn't it be able to perform sonic attacks?"

　　Although Xiao Yu had some doubts in his heart, he would not delve into this unimportant issue.

　　As the earth dragon let out a strange cry, streams of green poisonous gas emanated from its body and were sucked into the alchemy furnace controlled by Tang Qingyun.

　　"I wonder if this alchemy furnace can absorb all the poison in the earth dragon's body?"

　　Just as this question appeared in Xiao Yu's mind, Tang Qingyun's voice reached his ears.

　　"General, could you please add half a furnace of water into the alchemy furnace?"

　　"Add water?"

　　Although Xiao Yu was somewhat confused, he still followed Tang Qingyun's instructions, used his true essence to wrap a large water ball from the water and added it into the alchemy furnace.

　　After there was water in the furnace, Tang Qingyun stopped her hand prints and stretched out a pair of jade-like hands to gently pat the water in the furnace.

　　Snap! Crash!

　　Along with the crisp sound of splashing water, Xiao Yu was surprised to find that the poisonous gas spewed out by the earth dragon was rushing into the alchemy furnace at a faster speed.

　　"What secret technique is this?"

　　When Xiao Yu was surprised by Tang Qingyun's secret method, Bai Lian opened his eyes.

　　"Qingquan Voice Recording Technique, what a clever girl!"

　　Although Bai Lian's face was ruddy, her white hair showed that she was already quite old. However, her voice was as tender as that of a young girl, which was very strange.

　　"Thank you for the compliment, senior!"

　　Tang Qingyun replied with a smile while continuing to gently tap the water in the stove.

　　There was a light smile on her face, as if she was playing in the water.

　　When Xiao Yu saw Tang Qingyun now, he realized that he didn't know the slightest about this woman who had stayed with him for several months.

　　"As long as she has no ill will towards me, why should I care what kind of woman she is?"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu no longer felt that Tang Qingyun was so strange.

　　Taoist Mu Yun, Bai Lian and Luo Zhu were forcing the earth dragon to spit out poisonous gas, Tang Qingyun was using the alchemy furnace to absorb the venom, and Xiao Yu, who had the highest cultivation level, now had nothing to do.

　　Staring at the earth dragon trapped by Taoist Mu Yun and his two companions, Xiao Yu suddenly guessed the true form of the phantom spirit.

　　"I don't know what the phantom's true form is?"

　　As soon as this thought came into Xiao Yu's mind, he suddenly saw Liu Hanyan's figure in his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　"Hanyan?"

　　When Xiao Yu couldn't help but control his soul to float towards the location where Liu Hanyan's figure was, Liu Hanyan's figure suddenly disappeared in the white light emitted from Xiao Yu's soul.

　　As soon as Liu Hanyan's figure disappeared, Xiao Yu regained consciousness.

　　"Phantom?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned, and a hint of murderous intent flashed in his eyes.

　　Only after being ambushed by the phantom spirit did Xiao Yu understand how weird and terrifying the phantom spirit was.

　　The scary thing about phantoms is not that they can cause hallucinations in people, but that they are hidden when they cause hallucinations.

　　If Xiao Yu's Yuan Shen had not undergone two abnormal changes, he might have been ambushed by the phantom spirit without knowing it.

　　"What on earth is this phantom?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and looked intently at the earth dragon.

　　The wise eye can see many things that ordinary people cannot see, but it cannot see the phantom spirit possessed by the earth dragon.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu dispersed his wisdom eyes, he felt a strange force entering his body.

　　That force seemed extremely weak, but when Xiao Yu used his true energy to block that force, he found that his true energy could not block that force at all.

　　“Is this the power of the phantom?”

　　Xiao Yu used his wise eyes to take a look at the earth dragon that had not changed at all, then looked at Taoist Mu Yun and the other two, and began to use his true essence to refine the alien energy that had invaded his body.

　　The alien energy that invades the body is difficult to resist with true essence, difficult to resist with the power of Taiyin, and also difficult to refine.

　　With almost no hindrance, the alien energy that invaded Xiao Yu's body entered Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness.

　　As soon as it entered Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness, the alien energy began to attack Xiao Yu's soul.

　　Xiao Yu could not do anything about that alien energy, and that alien energy could not do anything about the light of blessings on Xiao Yu's soul.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu was like a bystander watching the alien energy invading his body and attacking the light of blessings on his soul.

　　As time went by, more and more alien energy invaded Xiao Yu's body, while the earth dragon's struggling strength became weaker and weaker.

　　Almost at the same time, Taoist Mu Yun, Bai Lian and Luo Zhu opened their eyes.

　　The three of them looked at the earth dragon they had trapped, and then turned their gaze to Xiao Yu.

　　Very strangely, the moment Taoist Mu Yun looked at Xiao Yu, a silver light appeared on Xiao Yu's body.

　　"What a thief!"

　　Taoist Mu Yun and the other two shouted angrily, and at the same time gave up their restraints on the earth dragon and shot three green lights at Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, without dodging or evading, allowing the green light shot out by the three people to enter his body.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu didn't make any evasive move, the three of them were stunned and suppressed the second attack they were about to launch.

　　After Xiao Yu suppressed the three alien energies that entered his body with a secret method, he said to the three people in a deep voice: "If Xiao wanted the original spiritual power of the phantom spirit, could you have avoided the sneak attack I launched just now?"

　　Taoist Mu Yun looked at Bai Lian and Luo Zhu, sighed lightly, and stood up together.

　　"This poisonous insect has no power to resist now. I and others cannot help here, so we will leave now. General, please forgive me for the offense just now."

　　No matter how the phantom spirit got into Xiao Yu's body, Xiao Yu's decision not to dodge or evade just now has already shown that he did not intentionally absorb the phantom spirit into his body.

　　Xiao Yu was not a traitor, and they could not force Xiao Yu to hand over the phantom spirit, so they thought about leaving.

　　Some people like to force things, while others believe in fate.

　　Since they have no chance of meeting the phantom spirit, they won't force anything.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the earth dragon that had stopped struggling, and asked Taoist Mu Yun in a deep voice, "Do you have a way to force the phantom spirit out of the body?"

　　"Don't you want to refine the original spiritual power of the phantom spirit?"

　　"I will not give away what I deserve to others, and I will not deserve what I don't deserve."

　　Taoist Mu Yun, Bai Lian and Luo Zhu exchanged a glance, then looked at Xiao Yu and said in a deep voice: "The Seven Friends of Lian Yun have made General Xiao their friend. If General Xiao needs the Seven Friends of Lian Yun in the future, the Seven Friends of Lian Yun will definitely not refuse."

　　"If I need your help in the future, I will not be polite. Now you should find a way to force the phantom spirit out of my body! I feel uncomfortable all over when this thing is in my body."

　　He had just been attacked by them together, but now he could chat and laugh with them casually. Such a demeanor made Taoist Mu Yun, Bai Lian and Luo Zhu feel impressed.

　　"The phantom spirit is not in the Five Elements. It is difficult to force it out with the energy of the Five Elements. General Xiao can force it out with the Pure Yang Heart Fire."

　　"Heart fire?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and asked, "The power of the phantom spirit has all entered Xiao's sea of ​​consciousness. I'm afraid I can't force it out with my heart fire."

　　"The heart fire is a pure yang fire condensed from pure thoughts. The heart fire in the sea of ​​consciousness is much purer than the heart fire in other places in the body."

　　After saying this, Bai Lian immediately recited a strange method of using thought to condense the fire in the heart.

　　"This 'Purifying Heart Flame' can be used to temper the soul. Fellow Daoist, you can try to practice it."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, and began to use the "Purifying Heart Flame" that Bai Lian had mentioned to condense the heart fire in his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　It is very easy for a practitioner to condense the heart fire in the Dantian, but it is very difficult to condense the heart fire in the sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Xiao Yu needs to first visualize himself becoming one with the heaven and earth, and then meditate to produce the heaven-breaking thunder, using the thunder and fire of the heaven-breaking thunder to ignite the power of thought in the sea of ​​consciousness, and then form a heart fire.

　　Whether it is the thunder that breaks the heaven's calamity or the thunder fire that breaks the heaven's calamity, they are all things that come out of meditation and will not appear in the sea of ​​consciousness by themselves.

　　Xiao Yuming was contemplating breaking the heavenly thunder, only to achieve a state where his mind was as white as a white wall and his will was as bright as the morning light.

　　In that ethereal state, the fire of thought naturally appeared.

　　Xiao Yu often rests with the "Xi Shen Jue", and it is not difficult to reach that ethereal state.

　　Under the astonished gaze of Bai Lian and the other two, less than half an hour later, a pure white flame shadow appeared between Xiao Yu's eyebrows.

　　What appeared between Xiao Yu's eyebrows was a phantom of flame, while what appeared in his sea of ​​consciousness was the real Pure Yang Heart Fire.

　　As soon as the Pure Yang Heart Fire appeared, the power of the phantom began to escape into Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Although the power of the phantom retreated quickly, Xiao Yu's thoughts moved even faster.

　　Before most of the phantom's power could be withdrawn from the sea of ​​consciousness, it was forcibly gathered together by Xiao Yu using his pure yang heart fire.

　　This strange creature born from the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was very cunning. Knowing that it could not escape Xiao Yu's anger, it transformed into the appearance of Liu Hanyan.

　　Xiao Yu also knew in his heart that Liu Hanyan, who was surrounded by his pure yang heart fire, was an illusion. However, when he saw the fake Liu Hanyan struggling in the fire, he couldn't help but feel heartbroken.

　　Everyone says that a short pain is worse than a long pain, but when it really happens to themselves, many people often choose a long pain.

　　The phantom spirit transformed into Liu Hanyan, then into Xiao Qingyi, and then into Xiao Yuanfeng and others.

　　While Xiao Yu was using the fire of his heart to forge the phantom spirit, he was also forging his own heart.

　　About half an hour later, Xiao Yu, who was exhausted physically and mentally from the torture of the phantom spirit, finally refined the phantom spirit into a silver round bead.

　　Chapter 13: The Demon God of Heaven (Part 1)

　　While removing the silver round bead transformed from the phantom spirit from his body, Xiao Yu could no longer suppress the injuries on his body and spat out a large mouthful of blood.

　　In terms of the strength of his physical meridians, Xiao Yu is stronger than most Shinto practitioners of similar level. However, Taoist Mu Yun, Bai Lian, and Luo Zhu are all masters who have practiced for hundreds of years. How could their attacks be so easily dispelled?

　　"General, are you okay?"

　　Seeing the embarrassment on the three people's faces, Xiao Yu smiled lightly and said, "It's just a minor injury, don't worry about it. Take out something that can overcome the phantom spirit, and I will force it in."

　　"Ordinary blood jade can seal the phantom spirit!"

　　As Taoist Mu Yun spoke, he took out a jade box carved from blood jade.

　　When Xiao Yu saw the blood jade box that Taoist Mu Yun took out, he knew that when they were luring the earth dragon, they didn't know that the earth dragon was attached to a phantom spirit.

　　If Taoist Mu Yun knew in advance that there was a phantom spirit on the earth dragon, he should have taken out a blood jade bottle to contain the phantom spirit.

　　Xiao Yu's mind moved, and the silver round bead wrapped in pure yang heart fire fell into the blood jade box.

　　Taoist Mu Yun first covered the blood jade box, then added a few runes on the blood jade box and handed the blood jade box to Bai Lian.

　　"Sister, you take the phantom to Senior Brother. I and Seventh Junior Brother will accompany General Xiao to deal with the plague."

　　“As it should be!”

　　After Bai Lian took the blood jade box, he nodded to Taoist Mu Yun and Luo Zhu, then bowed to Xiao Yu, and then turned into a white cloud and disappeared in front of Xiao Yu.

　　"What a wonderful body movement!"

　　"This skill of Floating Lights and Shadows requires nine years of practice with the assistance of a white fox to master. There are only a few people in the world who can master this skill."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, bowed to Taoist Mu Yun and Luo Zhu, and said in a deep voice: "I am very grateful to you two Taoist friends for your willingness to help me deal with this plague."

　　Taoist Mu Yun and Luo Zhu stepped aside and said with a wry smile, "If I and the others had not been so reckless, General Xiao would not have been injured. Even if there were no phantom spirits, I and my junior brother should have helped General Xiao deal with this plague."

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly, first glanced at Tang Qingyun who was still using the alchemy furnace to absorb the poisonous gas of the earth dragon, and then asked with a little doubt: "How did you find out about this plague? How did you know there was a poisonous insect in that cave?"

　　"What a coincidence! About seven days ago, in order to find a magical medicine, I left the place where I practiced and prepared to try my luck in the secular world. Unexpectedly, I didn't find the magical rat bones I wanted, but encountered a group of people infected with the plague. I know a little about medicine, so I naturally can't ignore such a thing. After finding a way to resolve the plague, I asked my seventh brother to help me search for suitable poisonous insects."

　　When Taoist Mu Yun said this, Luo Zhu continued, "I am naturally very sensitive to all kinds of smells. I have a nickname of "The Sky-reaching Divine Dog". I can find places where poisonous things often appear by smelling all kinds of smells that ordinary people can't smell. It can only be said that it was fate that I was able to find the poisonous insect before General Xiao."

　　"There are many poisonous insects in Yunshan County. We met because of a poisonous insect. It can only be said to be fate."

　　While Xiao Yu was chatting with Taoist Mu Yun and Luo Zhu, the body of the earth dragon gradually became smaller with a strange sound of splashing water.

　　When Xiao Yu turned his attention to Tang Qingyun, the ugly earth dragon that was originally seven feet long and two feet thick was reduced to a layer of dry skin.

　　Even though Xiao Yu had no knowledge of poison skills, when he saw the strange green aura on Tang Qingyun's face, he knew that Tang Qingyun might be practicing some poison skills with the help of the earth dragon's poison.

　　"Is this girl from the Tang family?"

　　"Um!"

　　"Although the Tang family's poison skills are very powerful, they are ultimately evil. It is easy to use poison skills to increase strength, but it is extremely difficult to use poison skills to achieve immortality."

　　Xiao Yu nodded slightly and did not respond to Taoist Mu Yun's words.

　　Tang Qingyun has a delicate relationship with him. Although Tang Qingyun now obeys his orders, Xiao Yu is not arrogant enough to think that his words can influence Tang Qingyun, so he will not easily persuade Tang Qingyun to give up practicing poison skills.

　　After the earth dragon turned into dry skin, Tang Qingyun quickly woke up from his practice.

　　After waking up, Tang Qingyun first glanced at the green liquid in the alchemy furnace, and then turned her gaze to Xiao Yu and the other two.

　　"As long as this poison is diluted a little, it can be used to eliminate the plague on those people."

　　"Is it that simple?"

　　Tang Qingyun didn't tell Xiao Yu about her time practicing poison skills, and Xiao Yu didn't ask.

　　"The method to resolve the plague seems simple, but ordinary people cannot obtain this highly spiritual venom."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, and with a thought, he put the alchemy furnace into the Sumeru Pearl.

　　After Xiao Yu took the alchemy furnace, Taoist Mu Yun took back the seven flags that were used to set up the Seven Yuan Tong Yin Formation.

　　"Let's go!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded to Taoist Mu Yun and Luo Zhu, wrapped his sleeves around Tang Qingyun's slender waist, and walked eastward.

　　It took Xiao Yu one day to get from Xifeng Pass to Xishan, and it took Xiao Yu another day to return from Xishan to Xifeng Pass.

　　After more than two days, many people outside Xifeng Pass died, and dozens of soldiers inside Xifeng Pass also died of the plague.

　　After just over two days, Xiao Yu saw that Liu Qingshan had a lot more white hair on his head.

　　"Although Qingshan is loyal, he is not a great general and cannot be of great use."

　　Sighing secretly, Xiao Yu ordered Liu Qingshan to open the gate and let the people enter Xifeng Pass.

　　With the spiritual poison that could control the plague, the people's illnesses quickly subsided.

　　When people’s hearts are complicated, even they themselves cannot explain it clearly; but when people’s hearts are simple, they are extremely simple.

　　When there was no hope, many people infected with the plague did not believe that Xiao Yu would find a solution to the plague for them; when they saw that Xiao Yu had really resolved the plague, those people immediately became grateful to Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu had no time to listen to the people's words of gratitude. While Tang Yuansong and Tang Qingyun were helping the people get rid of the remaining poison in their bodies, he, Taoist Mu Yun, Luo Zhu and the Blood Tiger Guards who had just arrived at Xifeng Pass went to meet the soldiers who had turned into monsters.

　　According to Xiao Yu's calculations, the obstacles he set up for those monstrous soldiers would at least hold them back for seven or eight days.

　　But in fact, after only three days, only four of the twenty-one obstacles Xiao Yu had created remained.

　　When Xiao Yu saw that army three days ago, there were still 38,000 people in that army, but now the soldiers that appeared in the eyes of Xiao Yu and others were less than 20,000.

　　Although the number of troops was reduced by one, the strength of this army increased by four or five times.

　　If the soldiers of this army were not mentally ill, Xiao Yu could be sure that this army of less than 20,000 people could defeat an ordinary army of 50,000 people.

　　Without their sanity, this army might not be able to defeat an ordinary army of 50,000 men, but the damage they caused would probably be greater than what they could have done when they were sane.

　　"Were these soldiers turned into zombies?"

　　Xiao Yu gently shook his head at Taoist Mu Yun who was looking at him, and asked in a deep voice: "Do you two Taoist friends know anything about the Wu Sect's sacrificial technique?"

　　"Sacrifice technique? As far as I know, anyone who uses the Wu Sect's sacrifice technique will have their essence sucked away by the altar the moment they perform the sacrifice technique. If these soldiers performed the sacrifice technique, they should have turned into nothingness long ago."

　　"These soldiers may not have performed any sacrificial rituals, but the strangeness of them is definitely related to the witch sect's sacrificial rituals."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, Taoist Mu Yun and Luo Zhu saw a soldier who was killed by the falling rocks turned into several streaks of blood and was absorbed by several soldiers around him.

　　"It really is a sacrificial art!"

　　Taoist Mu Yun and Luo Zhu looked at each other and saw the shock in each other's eyes.

　　The sacrificial technique of the Wu Clan had a great reputation in ancient times. However, apart from the legendary Chi You, there have been no rumors of other people in the Wu Clan performing the sacrificial technique.

　　Now that this terrifying ancient magic has reappeared in the world, it is definitely not a good thing.

　　"If we allow these soldiers to slowly die, who knows what kind of monster will be born in the end?"

　　Hearing Taoist Mu Yun's words, Xiao Yu sighed lightly and said in a deep voice: "If the monsters born cannot use the essence of other lives to improve their strength, the strength of such monsters will always have an end."

　　Taoist Mu Yun and Luo Zhu exchanged a glance and said in a deep voice: "If these monsters can increase their strength by absorbing the essence of other lives, then we should destroy this army even if we risk being corroded by murderous aura and dying."

　　Luo Zhu nodded, moved, and disappeared on the spot.

　　After a while, Luo Zhu reappeared in front of Xiao Yu carrying a wild deer.

　　After exchanging a glance with Xiao Yu and Taoist Mu Yun, Luo Zhu brought the wild deer to the soldiers.

　　As soon as the wild deer was thrown among the soldiers, it was stabbed to death by the weapons in their hands.

　　When the blood of the wild deer flowed onto the soldiers, Xiao Yu and the other two saw clearly that the bloodshot in the soldiers' eyes became even more intense.

　　Those soldiers did not improve their cultivation because of the wild deer's blood, but became more crazy because of the wild deer's blood.

　　Stimulated by the deer blood, those crazy soldiers immediately began to kill each other.

　　Influenced by the murderous aura, all the soldiers in the entire army began to kill each other.

　　Seeing this strange change, Xiao Yu, Taoist Mu Yun and Luo Zhu all stayed where they were.

　　Although there was no shouting when those crazy soldiers were fighting, the sound of weapons clashing alone was enough to let people know the cruelty of the fighting.

　　"what to do?"

　　After looking at each other, none of the three reacted at all.

　　Xiao Yu, Taoist Mu Yun, and Luo Zhu usually consider themselves to be righteous people, but at this moment they do not want to stop the soldiers from killing each other.

　　The soldiers of this army can no longer be considered human. If their death could avert the disaster, Xiao Yu, Taoist Mu Yun, and Luo Zhu would have no reason to stop it.

　　However, can the disaster really be put to rest if all the soldiers in this army die?

　　Not long after the infighting began, Xiao Yu and the other two sensed several very dangerous auras among the soldiers.

　　Chapter 14: The Demon God of Heaven (Part 2)

　　The aura that could make Xiao Yu, Taoist Mu Yun, and Luo Zhu feel dangerous was naturally emitted by an enemy with the strength of the Immortal Realm.

　　There had been no masters of the Immortality Realm in that army before, but now there were suddenly five more masters of the Immortality Realm. Obviously, these five masters of the Immortality Realm appeared because of the strange sacrifice technique.

　　Xiao Yu was extremely shocked. He exchanged a glance with Taoist Mu Yun and Luo Zhu, then moved and flashed to the place where the soldiers were killing each other.

　　At this time, in the valley below, those crazy soldiers were still killing each other. The energy they emitted after killing each other was all absorbed by the five blood-colored light balls evenly distributed among them.

　　Feeling the dangerous aura emanating from the five blood-colored light balls, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, summoned the Golden Sun Divine Bow, and shot a golden-red spiritual arrow at one of the blood-colored light balls.

　　boom!

　　With a loud bang, the ball of blood-colored light shot by Xiao Yu exploded.

　　After the blood-colored light ball exploded, it turned into four blood-colored lights and disappeared into the other four blood-colored light balls respectively.

　　In just a moment, Xiao Yu and the other two felt that the aura of the other four blood-colored light balls had more than doubled.

　　It is obvious that if Xiao Yu destroys another blood-colored light ball, the aura of the remaining three blood-colored light balls will become even stronger.

　　After hesitating for a while while staring at the remaining four blood-colored light balls with a gloomy face, Xiao Yu stared at Taoist Mu Yun and Luo Zhu and said in a deep voice: "If any monsters that are difficult to deal with appear later, please help me take care of my soldiers."

　　After hearing this, Taoist Mu Yun and Luo Zhu both understood what Xiao Yu was planning.

　　"General Xiao, three monsters should be much easier to deal with than one."

　　"I'm afraid it's not that simple!"

　　After replying to Taoist Mu Yun, Xiao Yu destroyed another blood-colored light ball with the magic bow.

　　When there were only three blood-colored light balls left in the valley, the aura of those three blood-colored light balls was no weaker than that of Taoist Mu Yun and Luo Zhu.

　　Although Xiao Yu felt that this army might eventually turn into a monster, he still had a glimmer of hope in his heart before this really happened. Therefore, he did not directly destroy the remaining blood-colored light balls.

　　As time passed, the sounds of fighting below became quieter, but the aura of the three balls of blood-colored light became stronger and stronger.

　　At the moment the last soldier died, three rays of blood appeared in the valley.

　　boom!

　　With a loud bang, three streaks of blood rushed out of the valley and reached a height of hundreds of feet.

　　Xiao Yu and the other two subconsciously looked up into the sky and saw three monsters with a pair of blood-colored bone wings behind them.

　　The three monsters look like four human beings overall, but they have long bone spurs on their foreheads and joints, wear blood-colored bone armor, and hold blood-colored spears in their hands.

　　"Dutian Demon God!"

　　Hearing Taoist Mu Yun's exclamation, Xiao Yu's heart moved and he also thought of the origin of these monsters.

　　In ancient times, there were many ferocious beasts. In order to resist these beasts, wizards from various tribes used the corpses of ferocious beasts to refine a monster that could deal with the beasts. This monster was the Dutian Demon God that Xiao Yu saw now.

　　The means of refining the Dutian Demon God and the technique of sacrifice all come from the Witch Clan. They must have some mysterious connection that outsiders are not aware of.

　　According to legend, the Demon God Dutian is immortal. Therefore, when Xiao Yu and the other two thought that the three monsters were the Demon God Dutian, they felt cold all over.

　　"quack!"

　　With a creepy strange laugh, the three demon gods turned into three red lights and rushed towards Xiao Yu and the other two.

　　Xiao Yu used the Golden Yang Divine Bow to block the blood-red spear of the Dutian Demon God, Luo Zhu blocked the attack of the Dutian Demon God with a green dagger, and the Taoist Mu Yun of the Immortal Cultivation Way used a green wood divine thunder to hit back the Dutian Demon God who was attacking him.

　　After the exchange of moves, Xiao Yu and the other two secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

　　Although the aura of the three Demon Gods is much stronger than that of Taoist Mu Yun and Luo Zhu, their strength is far inferior to that of Taoist Mu Yun and Luo Zhu.

　　Xiao Yu put away the Golden Sun Divine Bow and summoned the Red Lotus Sword. While dealing with the attacks of the Dutian Demon God, he was thinking about how to completely destroy the Dutian Demon God.

　　It was obvious that the Demon God Dutian was an evil creature, but Xiao Yu's extremely strong and yang true energy had no effect on the Demon God Dutian, and the pure yang fire could definitely not destroy the Demon God Dutian.

　　Xiao Yu was unable to destroy the Dutian Demon God with the Pure Yang Fire, and Taoist Mu Yun was unable to destroy the Dutian Demon God with the Qingmu Divine Thunder.

　　"Where is Senior Xia now?"

　　Xia Yu knew a lot of evil secrets. When Xiao Yu couldn't think of a way to get rid of the Demon God Dutian, he naturally thought of Xia Yu.

　　After fighting with the Dutian Demon God for a while, Xiao Yu was surprised to find that the Dutian Demon God's strength had increased a lot.

　　At the beginning, the Demon God Dutian only knew how to rely on speed and brute force; but now, the Demon God Dutian wields the spear as if he is a Shinto practitioner who has practiced spear for many years.

　　The Demon God Dutian was like an extremely talented cultivator. During the battle with Xiao Yu and the other two, he comprehended a set of powerful spear skills.

　　Thinking of the speed of progress of the Demon God Dutian, Xiao Yu couldn't help but shudder.

　　While Xiao Yu was thinking quickly, when Dutian Demon God once again stabbed him with his spear, he used his supernatural power of shape-shifting to get in front of Dutian Demon God and with a simple move of force, he split the unavoidable Dutian Demon God in half.

　　While splitting the Dutian Demon God into two halves, Xiao Yu summoned the Earth Fire Red Lotus and wrapped up the Dutian Demon God that was split into two halves.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu used the magical treasure, the Earth Fire Red Lotus, to capture the Demon God of Heaven, Taoist Mu Yun and Luo Zhu showed a hint of joy on their faces.

　　Magical treasures are extremely rare, and each one has special power. In the opinion of Taoist Mu Yun and Luo Zhu, the magic treasure that Xiao Yu took out should be able to restrain the Demon God Dutian.

　　However, can the Earth Fire Red Lotus really restrain the Demon God of Heaven?

　　After Xiao Yu wrapped up the Dutian Demon God that was split in half with the Red Lotus of Earth Fire, he felt that the Red Lotus of Earth Fire could not suppress the huge energy wrapped by it.

　　Sure enough, after a while, the huge energy suppressed by the Earth Fire Red Lotus broke through the shackles of the Earth Fire Red Lotus.

　　The Earth Fire Red Lotus was forcibly broken open, and Xiao Yu, who was trying his best to control the Earth Fire Red Lotus, naturally suffered serious injuries.

　　Suppressing the injuries on his body, Xiao Yu looked with horror at the two Dutian Demon Gods who were fighting with Taoist Mu Yun and Luo Zhu.

　　After absorbing two huge energies, the two Demon Gods, who were originally seven feet tall, grew to more than ten feet tall. Their aura became stronger, and the blood-red spears in their hands seemed to be more powerful.

　　When they just grew bigger, the movements of the two Demon Gods became obviously clumsy. However, soon, their movements became smoother, and their progress was much faster than the previous three Demon Gods.

　　After hesitating for a while as he watched the two Dutian Demon Gods becoming stronger and stronger, Xiao Yu said to Taoist Mu Yun in a deep voice: "Daoist Mu Yun, please trap the Dutian Demon Gods for a while!"

　　"OK!"

　　Taoist Mu Yun responded and spit out a large green net, covering the Dutian Demon God who was fighting with him.

　　Under the control of Taoist Mu Yun, the green net turned into green rays that stuck to the Demon God Dutian, firmly fixing him in place.

　　When Xiao Yu saw the fleeting blush on Taoist Mu Yun's face, he knew that Taoist Mu Yun would not be able to trap the Dutian Demon God for long.

　　Not daring to delay for even a second, Xiao Yu flashed to a place not far from the Demon God Dutian, sat cross-legged on the ground, and recited the "Tripitaka to Aid in Rebirth" with great concentration.

　　After those soldiers died, their essence was absorbed by the Demon God Dutian, and their souls disappeared.

　　According to Xiao Yu's speculation, the souls of those soldiers must have been sucked into the body of the Demon God Dutian.

　　In Xiao Yu's opinion, since the power of Dutian Demon God is accumulated from human essence and soul, then as long as he can lead the soul in Dutian Demon God's body into reincarnation, it is possible to destroy Dutian Demon God.

　　As it turned out, Xiao Yu's guess was correct.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu began to recite the "Great Sutra for Aid in Rebirth", Taoist Mu Yun felt that the power of the struggle of the Demon God Dutian had weakened a lot.

　　Seeing that the blood in the eyes of the Dutian Demon God had dimmed a lot, Taoist Mu Yun was delighted and sent a message to Luo Zhu who was struggling with another Dutian Demon God: "Junior brother, General Xiao has found a way to deal with the Dutian Demon God. You stay entangled with that monster for a while. After we destroy this monster, we will come to help you."

　　"I can still hold on!"

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu had found a way to deal with the Dutian Demon God, Luo Zhu also showed a relieved expression.

　　Taoist Mu Yun and Luo Zhu both felt a lot more relaxed, but Xiao Yu did not feel relaxed at all.

　　After his soul underwent two changes, the light of merit on Xiao Yu's soul was obviously much stronger than before, and his ability to save others was also much stronger than before.

　　However, Xiao Yu could feel that there were a large number of wronged souls in the body of the Dutian Demon God, but he was unable to help those souls enter reincarnation.

　　Whenever Xiao Yu felt that an wronged soul was about to be saved by him and entered the reincarnation cycle, a mysterious force would appear beside the soul and prevent it from entering the reincarnation cycle.

　　"The power of reincarnation is the most mysterious power in the world. All things cannot escape the fate of reincarnation. Xiao does not believe that the secret magic of the witch sect can resist the power of reincarnation."

　　With this thought in mind, Xiao Yu focused all his attention on reciting the "Tripitaka to Aid the Rebirth".

　　As time went by, and as Xiao Yu's chanting became louder and louder, the runes flying out of his mouth became clearer and clearer.

　　It can be imagined that as long as Xiao Yu recites the "Tripitaka to Aid Rebirth" without stopping, the wronged souls in the body of the Demon God Dutian will definitely be saved by him and enter reincarnation.

　　But will the Demon God Dutian allow Xiao Yu to destroy him?

　　Just as the power of the scriptures recited by Xiao Yu was growing stronger and stronger, Luo Zhu suddenly felt a great deal of pressure. The Dutian Demon God who was fighting with him did not dodge or evade his attacks, but kept stabbing at his vital parts with a long spear.

　　Instinctively, Luo Zhu increased his counterattack force.

　　When Luo Zhu stabbed at Dutian Demon God's neck with his dagger again, he was surprised to find that Dutian Demon God took the initiative to offer his neck to his dagger.

　　Chi!

　　With a slight sound, the head of the Demon God Dutian was cut off by the sword energy that Luo Zhu subconsciously released.

　　Chapter 15: The Demon God of Heaven (Part 2)

　　(I wish all book friends a happy new year and a happy New Year's Day.)

　　Under Luo Zhu's horrified gaze, the Dutian Demon God whose head was cut off turned into a streak of blood light and sank into the body of the Dutian Demon God trapped by Taoist Mu Yun.

　　Snap!

　　With a sound as if a dry branch was broken by being stepped on, the green light shrouding the Demon God Dutian turned into green light dots and dissipated.

　　The magic weapon was destroyed, and Taoist Mu Yun was naturally seriously injured.

　　As Taoist Mu Yun subconsciously stepped back, the Dutian Demon God, who had grown to a height of two meters, let out a sharp, strange cry at Xiao Yu.

　　"squeak!"

　　Xiao Yu was like a fallen leaf blown by the wind. With a strange cry, he staggered more than three feet backward.

　　Taoist Mu Yun flashed to Xiao Yu's side, helped Xiao Yu up when he was about to fall off the cliff, and together with Luo Zhu, looked at the two-meter-tall Dutian Demon God in surprise.

　　The previous few Dutian Demon Gods all had bloodshot eyes and looked unintelligent, but this Dutian Demon God had clear eyes, and was obviously different from the previous unintelligent monsters.

　　Taoist Mu Yun stared at the Demon God Dutian and hesitated for a moment, then took out a fluorescent green elixir from his Qiankun bag and fed it to Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing Taoist Mu Yun feeding his life-saving elixir to Xiao Yu, Luo Zhu was shocked but did not say anything to stop him.

　　No one knew what the elixir of Taoist Mu Yun was made of, but as soon as the elixir entered Xiao Yu's body, all of Xiao Yu's injuries were healed instantly.

　　After opening his eyes, Xiao Yu first looked at the Dutian Demon God who was staring at him, then looked at Taoist Mu Yun and Luo Zhu, moved his body, and rushed towards the Dutian Demon God with the Red Lotus Sword in his hand.

　　Before, the Demon God Dutian hardly dodged the attacks of Xiao Yu and the other two, but this time, when Xiao Yu approached him, the Demon God Dutian actually stepped back.

　　The blood-colored bone wings behind the Dutian Demon God moved, and then it disappeared in front of Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing that the Demon God Dutian was moving so fast, Xiao Yu's heart sank and he summoned the Phantom Divine Robe.

　　While attacking the Dutian Demon God with the Red Lotus Sword, Xiao Yu sent a message to Taoist Mu Yun: "Daoist Mu Yun, please take Xiao's soldiers to Liangxia Pass with Daoist Luo."

　　"good!"

　　Taoist Mu Yun responded and took out a jade bottle from his Qiankun bag and handed it to Luo Zhu.

　　Luo Zhu flashed in front of Xiao Yu, handed the jade bottle to Xiao Yu, and then retreated back to Taoist Mu Yun.

　　"The Jade Lotus Pill has average healing effect, but it can restore one's true essence to its peak in a very short period of time."After telling

　　Xiao Yu the effect of the elixir in the jade bottle, Taoist Mu Yun retreated to the location of the Blood Tiger Guards.

　　Xiao Yu brought the Blood Tiger Guards here originally to subdue those mutated soldiers. Now all those soldiers have transformed into a terrifying Dutian Demon God, and these Blood Tiger Guards can no longer help him.

　　"How can we lure this Dutian Demon God away?"

　　While thinking about this, Xiao Yu tentatively retreated a dozen feet.

　　When Xiao Yu launched an attack on the Demon God Dutian just now, the Demon God Dutian had been retreating; now that Xiao Yu retreated, the Demon God Dutian immediately chased after him.

　　"Is there anything about me that can attract this Dutian Demon God?"

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he used his body skills to run quickly towards the north.

　　Taoist Mu Yun and Luo Zhu were both stunned to see that the Demon God Dutian was led away by Xiao Yu simply.

　　"How could this Dutian Demon God be lured away so easily?"

　　Taoist Mu Yun and Luo Zhu exchanged a glance, then looked at the Blood Tiger Guards and said in a deep voice, "Junior Brother, go back and ask Senior Brother and the others to help. I will take these people back to Xifeng Pass first."

　　"Um!"

　　Luo Zhu responded and used his skills to run towards the northwest.

　　Whether it was the first one thousand Blood Tiger Guards selected, or the two thousand Blood Tiger Guards selected later, these Blood Tiger Guards were extremely loyal to Xiao Yu.

　　If Xiao Yu asked them to deal with the Dutian Demon God, these Blood Tiger Guards would not hesitate even though they knew they were going to die. But now Xiao Yu had lured the Dutian Demon God away himself, and these Blood Tiger Guards could only follow Taoist Mu Yun back to Xifeng Pass.

　　The Dutian Demon God has bone wings on its back, so it is very easy for it to catch up with Xiao Yu. However, it only follows behind Xiao Yu and has no intention of catching up to Xiao Yu.

　　"What on earth is this monster trying to do?"

　　After fleeing nearly three hundred miles to the west, Xiao Yu stopped at the top of a rocky mountain.

　　Xiao Yu stopped, and the Dutian Demon God also stopped.

　　Even though he has bone spurs on his body and wears bone armor, the current Demon God Dutian does not look like an extremely ferocious demon. His eyes are clear and there is no trace of murderous aura on his body.

　　After confronting the Dutian Demon God for a while, Xiao Yu frowned slightly and attacked again with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Faced with Xiao Yu's attack, the Demon God Dutian simply dodged without any resistance.

　　With the help of a pair of bone wings on his back, the Demon God Dutian has an extremely fast speed. Even if Xiao Yu wears the Phantom Divine Robe, his speed is still not as fast as the Demon God Dutian.

　　Xiao Yu kept attacking, and the Demon God Dutian kept retreating. After a while, Xiao Yu had launched thousands of attacks.

　　Seeing that the dodging movements of Dutian Demon God were becoming more and more mysterious, Xiao Yu did not dare to attack him anymore.

　　If you attack the Demon God Dutian, his strength will increase; but if you do nothing, won't the Demon God Dutian's strength increase?

　　At least, Xiao Yu didn't believe things would be that simple.

　　"What should we do?"

　　After thinking for a while, Xiao Yu took out the 180 Ghost King flags that could be used to set up the Taiyin Star Formation.

　　Looking at the Demon God Dutian who was standing quietly not far away, Xiao Yu moved his mind, and one hundred and eighty Ghost King flags flew to the position of the Taiyin Star Array.

　　When Xiao Yu arranged the Taiyin Star Array, the Demon God Dutian did not make any movement; after Xiao Yu activated the Taiyin Star Array with the Phantom Divine Robe, the Demon God Dutian still did not make any movement.

　　If the Demon God Dutian responded to his action of setting up the formation, Xiao Yu could make further plans based on the Demon God Dutian's reaction. But now that the Demon God Dutian was motionless, he didn't know what to do.

　　"Do we have to remain unchanged in the face of ever-changing situations?"

　　Perhaps because of his suspicious nature, Xiao Yu subconsciously felt that he could not continue to waste time with the Demon God Dutian.

　　Frowning and thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu sat down cross-legged and recited the "Tripitaka for Assisting Rebirth" to the Dutian Demon God who was standing quietly not far away.

　　When Xiao Yu recited the "Great Sutra for Assisting Rebirth", the gaze of the Demon God Dutian, which had remained unchanged, changed slightly, but only slightly.

　　Seeing that this Demon God of Heaven had almost no reaction to the "Great Sutra of Aid in Reciting the Sutras for Rebirth", Xiao Yu's heart sank.

　　Xiao Yu stopped chanting, meditated for a while to recover the energy he had consumed, and then put away the Taiyin Star Array.

　　Looking at the Demon God Dutian standing quietly in the distance and hesitating for a while, Xiao Yu sighed secretly, and stood quietly like the Demon God Dutian, waiting for time to pass.

　　When the moon was at its zenith, Xiao Yu subconsciously turned his gaze towards the Demon God Dutian.

　　Before, Xiao Yu could not see any emotion in the eyes of Dutian Demon God; but now, Xiao Yu saw a cold murderous intent in the eyes of Dutian Demon God.

　　"It just couldn't exert its true strength!"

　　Thinking of this possibility, Xiao Yu subconsciously retreated quickly.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu who was retreating rapidly, the Demon God Dutian suddenly let out a very shrill and strange laugh.

　　"quack!"

　　With a strange laugh, the Demon God Dutian gradually became smaller, and the bone spurs and bone armor on his body slowly retracted into his body.

　　After a while, in front of Xiao Yu's horrified gaze, the Demon God Dutian turned into a young man who looked exactly like him.

　　The Dutian Demon God transformed into Xiao Yu, and the spear in his hand also transformed into a red sword exactly the same as the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Seeing a man who looked exactly like himself stabbing at him with a red sword, Xiao Yu subconsciously responded with the same sword move.

　　bite!

　　After the two swords touched, the two identical people exchanged positions.

　　"If Senior Xia were here right now, I wonder if he would be able to tell which one is the real me?"

　　As soon as this thought appeared in Xiao Yu's mind, he felt a cold murderous intent attacking his heart.

　　Xiao Yu's heart tightened and he dared not think about anything else. He used his magical power of shape-shifting to avoid the sword energy that was attacking his heart, and used the Red Lotus Sword in his hand to fight against the Dutian Demon God who had transformed into his appearance.

　　The sword of the Demon God Dutian is extremely fast. In order to resist the attack of the Demon God Dutian, Xiao Yu can only make the sword move as fast as possible.

　　Xiao Yu had many sword moves in his mind. Under the pressure of the Demon God Dutian, those scattered sword moves gradually merged together.

　　Under normal circumstances, Xiao Yu would be happy about this change, but now, the stronger his swordsmanship became, the more disheartened he felt.

　　All of Dutian Demon God's sword moves were learned from Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu's skills were improving, but Dutian Demon God's sword skills were improving faster than Xiao Yu's.

　　After fighting with the Dutian Demon God with a sword that divided his energy into three parts, Xiao Yu opened his mouth and used his tiger roar ability.

　　roar!

　　At the moment when the Dutian Demon God paused, Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword pierced its heart.

　　"It turns out that the Tiger Roar Magical Power is useful to it!"

　　Before Xiao Yu had time to be happy, he was surprised to find that the Demon God Dutian was not injured at all.

　　Thinking that the Demon God Dutian was immortal, Xiao Yu's fighting spirit, which was already weak to begin with, became even weaker.

　　Xiao Yu could muster up his fighting spirit in front of a master who was stronger than him, but now he was facing an immortal monster.

　　As his fighting spirit weakened, Xiao Yu's attacking moves immediately became less and less.

　　Xiao Yu's speed was originally a little slower than that of the Demon God Dutian. As he kept dodging, his clothes soon had many holes on them.

　　Thanks to his keen sense of danger, Xiao Yu was in a mess but not injured for the time being. However, if he was really injured, the injury would most likely be fatal.

　　"escape!"

　　As soon as the thought of escape appeared in Xiao Yu's mind, he used all his strength to run away using the Phantom Divine Robe.

　　While Xiao Yu was running away, he also needed to use his magical power of shape-shifting to avoid the attacks from behind, so his true energy was naturally consumed very quickly.

　　After running for only more than twenty miles to the west, Xiao Yu hesitated and decided to use the Phantom Divine Robe to get into the mountains.

　　With the help of the Phantom Divine Robe, Xiao Yu could indeed get into the mountains, but he didn't know how long he could stay in the mountains.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was hesitating whether to take the risk to go into the mountains, a very loud cow cry rang in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　Chapter 16: The Three Transformations of the Soul (Part 1)

　　Moo!

　　At the moment when the bull's cry sounded, the Dutian Demon God, who was originally chasing Xiao Yu, stopped his fast movement and turned his gaze to the direction where the bull's cry came from.

　　As soon as the Demon God Dutian stopped, Xiao Yu also stopped.

　　Looking in the direction where the sound came from, Xiao Yu saw the cow that made the sound.

　　The cow was pitch black all over, about ten feet tall, stepping on black clouds, pulling an ancient black chariot. On the black chariot there was a large flag embroidered with a black cow, fluttering in the wind.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know what kind of spiritual beast the black bull was, but he recognized the black bull flag.

　　The Black Ox Flag is Chi You’s general flag, so the people coming are naturally from the Wu Clan.

　　"I hope the people from Wumen are here to deal with the Demon God of Dutian!"

　　Under Xiao Yu's vigilant gaze, the black bull pulled the chariot and landed next to the Demon God Dutian.

　　Seeing that the Demon God Dutian retreated a little, Xiao Yu couldn't help but feel happy.

　　After the black bull stopped, two old men in gray and a woman in white got off the chariot.

　　One of the beardless old men in gray waved at the chariot, and the chariot turned into a black light and disappeared in the hand of the old man in gray.

　　After putting away the chariot, the old man in gray took a step towards the Demon God Dutian.

　　With just one step, the old man in gray arrived beside the Demon God Dutian.

　　Just now, the Demon God Dutian was so ferocious when he dealt with Xiao Yu, but now this seemingly frail old man in gray made it retreat involuntarily.

　　"You dare to hide!"

　　With a cold shout, the old man in gray raised his skinny hand and slapped the Demon God Dutian.

　　That palm seemed to have no power, but the Demon God Dutian took it very seriously.

　　"quack!"

　　With a strange laugh, the Demon God Dutian summoned out blood-colored bone wings.

　　As the bone wings moved, the figure of the Demon God Dutian appeared two hundred feet above the ground.

　　"Want to escape?"

　　The old man in gray sneered and shot a beam of black light towards the Demon God Dutian.

　　After the black light flew above the Demon God Dutian, it turned into a black curtain several feet long and wide, floating directly above the Demon God Dutian.

　　The black curtain slowly moved downwards, and the Demon God Dutian, who seemed to be restrained by something, was also moving slowly downwards.

　　Seeing this situation, Xiao Yu subconsciously put away the Red Lotus Sword and summoned the Golden Sun Divine Bow.

　　Just as Xiao Yu pulled the divine bow, a low shout reached his ears.

　　"Young people, just watch and don't interfere without permission."

　　The voice that reached Xiao Yu's ears was that of a young girl. It was obvious that the person speaking to Xiao Yu was the woman in white.

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu could only slowly loosen his grip on the divine bow, disperse the spiritual arrows on the bow, and stand aside watching others deal with the Dutian Demon God.

　　After a while, the Demon God Dutian was pressed to the ground by the black curtain that was floating above him.

　　At this time, the face of the Dutian Demon God still looked like Xiao Yu, but it had summoned a body of bone spurs and bone armor, and its appearance was very different from Xiao Yu.

　　Although the Demon God Dutian kept roaring at the gray-clothed old man who was suppressing him, Xiao Yu could feel the Demon God Dutian's fear of the gray-clothed old man.

　　"Since the method of refining Dutian Demon God came from Wu Sect, Wu Sect must also have a way to restrain Dutian Demon God."

　　Xiao Yu really wanted to ask these three people from the Witch Clan why the Demon God had been chasing him before, but he also knew that he was not qualified to ask the people from the Witch Clan about things.

　　After the beardless old man in gray suppressed the Demon God Dutian with the black curtain and made him unable to move, the old man in gray with long eyebrows and beard took out nine small black flags and arranged them around the Demon God Dutian.

　　Perhaps sensing the crisis, the Demon God Dutian struggled even harder.

　　Xiao Yu could hear the sound of bones breaking coming from the Demon God Dutian, but there was no sign of the Demon God Dutian moving.

　　The gray-clothed old man with long eyebrows and beard arranged the formation flags in a very strange way. He first used special hand seals to control the earth-based spiritual power to condense nine small altars around the Demon God Dutian, and then fixed nine small black flags on the small altars.

　　After fixing the nine small flags, the gray-clothed old man with long eyebrows and beard used his true energy to condense an ancient black broadsword and chopped it on the body of the Dutian Demon God.

　　bite!

　　With a clear sound of metal clashing, a very clear wound appeared on the body of the Demon God Dutian.

　　After the bright red blood flowed out from the wound of the Demon God Dutian, it floated strangely towards the nine black flags surrounding it.

　　Xiao Yu initially thought that the old man in gray was going to use nine small black flags to set up a formation to deal with the Demon God Dutian. Now he understood that these nine small flags were the magic weapon of the old man in gray to deal with the Demon God Dutian.

　　As a large amount of blood was absorbed by the nine small flags, the aura of the Demon God Dutian became obviously weaker.

　　After only two quarters of an hour, the aura of the Demon God Dutian had become as weak as that of a mortal who had never practiced cultivation.

　　Just when Xiao Yu thought that the Demon God Dutian would be completely destroyed, a crisp sound rang in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　Bang!

　　As soon as the crisp sound was heard, Xiao Yu saw the nine small altars surrounding the Demon God Dutian cracked at the same time.

　　Just as the old man in gray with long eyebrows and beard was about to control the nine small flags, the nine small flags turned into black light and flew into the body of Dutian Demon God.

　　roar!

　　With a roar, the Demon God Dutian's momentum increased a hundred times in an instant.

　　puff!

　　The Demon God Dutian reached up with both hands and directly tore the black curtain above its head.

　　After tearing the black curtain apart with one hand, the Demon God Dutian turned into a streak of blood and rushed into the sky.

　　The Demon God Dutian only paused for a moment in the sky before grabbing Xiao Yu on the ground.

　　Sensing the murderous intent approaching, Xiao Yu was horrified. Without time to think, he simply burrowed into the ground.

　　As soon as he entered the soil, Xiao Yu felt countless pressures from all around him pressing down on his body. In just a moment, he crawled out because he couldn't bear the suffocation anymore.

　　As soon as he came out of the soil, Xiao Yu was attracted by the fight in the air.

　　The one fighting with the Dutian Demon God in the air was the black bull that had been quietly staying beside the woman in white.

　　Although the blood-red sword in the hands of Dutian Demon God is only a bone sword, it is comparable to a divine sword in his hands. However, the bone sword that is comparable to a divine sword cannot hurt the black bull.

　　The Black Bull's attack was very simple, it was just a simple charge, however, since the Black Bull's speed was a little faster than that of the Demon God Dutian, with just a simple charge, the Black Bull was able to attack the Demon God Dutian without any time to take care of anything else.

　　"I didn't expect this spirit beast to be so powerful!"

　　When Xiao Yu was surprised at the strength of the black bull, the woman in white came to Xiao Yu with extremely strange movements.

　　"Your last name is Xiao?"

　　Xiao Yu tilted his head to look at the woman in white and said in a deep voice, "I am Xiao Yu!"

　　Although Xiao Yu did not get a good ranking at the Divine Weapons Appraisal Conference, he appeared as the enemy of Shooting Sun Villa after all, so naturally many people remembered him. Therefore, these three people from the Witch Clan were able to guess who he was from the magic bow in his hand.

　　Just now, Xiao Yu didn't see the appearance of the woman in white clearly. Now that the woman in white was in front of him, he still couldn't see her clearly. The woman in white seemed very beautiful, but also very ordinary.

　　The woman in white nodded, glanced at the Dutian Demon God, turned back to Xiao Yu and asked, "Are you willing to help us deal with the Dutian Demon God?"

　　"I really want to help, but I'm afraid I don't have enough strength to help."

　　Seeing the bitter smile on Xiao Yu's face, the woman in white smiled faintly and said, "Others can't help with this, but you can. After they trap the Dutian Demon God again, you will recite the "Reincarnation Mantra" with me."

　　"The Reincarnation Curse?"

　　As the name suggests, "Reincarnation Mantra" should be a mantra to guide wronged souls into reincarnation.

　　Xiao Yu was not surprised that the "Reincarnation Curse" could deal with the Demon God of Heaven. What surprised him was how the woman in white knew that he had the light of merit that could save the wronged souls.

　　Although the light of merit is not uncommon, the light of merit on ordinary people cannot lead wronged souls into reincarnation.

　　Seeing the strange look on Xiao Yu's face, the woman in white smiled faintly, looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Do you know why this Dutian Demon God wanted to deal with you in such a dangerous situation just now?"

　　"Why?"

　　"Because your soul has enough power to give birth to a soul!"

　　"It has no soul?"

　　"Not yet. If it devours your soul, it will fuse its own resentment with its purest willpower to create a soul. If it really gives birth to a soul, the magic weapon that we use to restrain it will no longer be able to restrain it."

　　Xiao Yu had wanted to ask these three people from the Witch Clan why the Demon God Dutian was chasing him, and now he finally knew.

　　The woman in white raised her eyes and glanced at the Dutian Demon God who had been suppressed by the black bull, and said to Xiao Yu in a deep voice: "Relax now, I will pass the "Reincarnation Mantra" to you."

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to speak, the woman in white reached out and touched Xiao Yu's forehead.

　　Although Xiao Yu knew in his heart that it was unlikely that the woman in white had any ill intentions towards him, he was still extremely shocked when he felt a thought being forcibly transmitted to his sea of ​​consciousness by the woman in white.

　　Xiao Yu didn't bother to guess how high the cultivation level of the woman in white was. After the thought entered his sea of ​​consciousness, he immediately took the initiative to use his thoughts to receive the thoughts transmitted to him by the woman in white.

　　"The Curse of Reincarnation" is a sacrificial text, a sacrificial text composed of special syllables and runes.

　　The sacrificial text was very short, but it took Xiao Yu nearly half an hour to memorize it completely.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu opened his eyes, he saw that the Demon God Dutian had been subdued by the black bull.

　　The power of Dutian Demon God was extraordinary, but at this moment, it was unable to break free from the black bull's hooves.

　　"Wait for Elder Xiong Cheng to set up the Yin-Yang Altar, then you will follow me to the altar and chant the Samsara Mantra to open the Samsara channel."

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the gray-clothed old man with long eyebrows and beard who was casting a spell to set up the altar, and nodded in response.

　　Xiao Yu had never seen the way Xiong Cheng placed the flags before; and now Xiao Yu had never seen the way he arranged the Yin-Yang altar before.

　　Xiong Cheng was seen scratching the ground a few times with a dark yellow stick, and the ground rose a little. After a while, the part of the rock that rose from the ground formed a six-sided altar.

　　After the altar appeared, Xiong Cheng drew six simple but very strange runes on the altar with the dark yellow stick in his hand, and then stepped back.

　　As Xiong Cheng just stepped back, the black bull kicked the Dutian Demon God who was being trampled by it towards the altar.

　　Strangely enough, the Demon God Dutian disappeared into the altar the moment he hit the altar.

　　"Go to the altar!"

　　Seeing that the woman in white had landed on the altar, Xiao Yu quickly jumped onto the altar.

　　Chapter 17: The Three Transformations of the Soul (Part 2)

　　After jumping onto the altar, Xiao Yu discovered that this altar, which seemed to be only a few feet in radius, actually contained a universe. Xiao Yu and the woman in white were clearly sitting opposite each other, but in Xiao Yu's feeling, there seemed to be thousands of mountains and rivers between them.

　　Xiao Yu had just sat down cross-legged when the voice of the woman in white reached his ears.

　　"Use Yuan as sound and Shen as text."

　　After hearing what the woman in white said, Xiao Yu didn't dare to think too much and quickly recited the "Reincarnation Mantra".

　　The special syllables of "The Mantra of the Wheel of Reincarnation" are transformed from the true essence through the secret method, which is to take the essence as the sound; the special runes of "The Mantra of the Wheel of Reincarnation" are condensed from the purest wish power, which is to take the God as the text.

　　After Xiao Yu and the woman in white recited the "Reincarnation Mantra" together, the entire altar was shrouded by a strange force that could be felt but not seen.

　　This strange power that can be felt but not seen is the power of reincarnation.

　　Reincarnation is a rule in the world. The so-called opening of the reincarnation channel is actually to summon the power of the rule of reincarnation.

　　The power of reincarnation summoned by the woman in white alone was not enough to directly absorb the wronged souls in the body of the Demon God Dutian into reincarnation. Therefore, at the beginning, they planned to first break up the Demon God Dutian into tens of thousands of wronged souls, and then lead the wronged souls into reincarnation.

　　There is no difference in the power of vows, but physical constitutions are divided into yin and yang.

　　When a practitioner with a pure Yang body and a practitioner with a pure Yin body recite the "Reincarnation Mantra" together, due to the strange connection that exists between Yin and Yang, the reincarnation forces they summon will completely merge together.

　　The reincarnation power summoned by the woman in white alone is not enough to directly transform the wronged souls in the body of Dutian Demon God into reincarnation. However, the reincarnation power summoned by her and Xiao Yu together can suck the wronged souls out of the body of Dutian Demon God.

　　Just like before, when the Demon God Dutian was injured by the secret method and bled profusely, after the first wronged soul was saved and entered reincarnation, the Demon God Dutian could no longer suppress the wronged souls in his body.

　　Bang!

　　With a crisp sound, several cracks appeared on the altar under Xiao Yu and the woman in white.

　　As soon as the cracks appeared, a large number of bloody souls poured out.

　　These bloody ghosts were filled with strong resentment, but when they floated above Xiao Yu and the woman in white, their resentment quickly dissipated.

　　As time passed, more and more cracks appeared on the altar, and more and more wronged souls rushed out of the cracks.

　　Just like the first few wronged souls that rushed out, all the wronged souls would stop above Xiao Yu and the woman in white for a moment before being sucked into reincarnation by the power of reincarnation.

　　Less than two quarters of an hour passed, and no new wronged souls rushed out of the altar.

　　In the absence of any new wronged souls rushing out, the wronged souls floating above Xiao Yu and the woman in white were sucked into the cycle of reincarnation in a moment by the power of reincarnation summoned by the two of them together.

　　After converting all the wronged souls, the woman in white opened her eyes, but Xiao Yu kept her eyes closed, chanting strange syllables that revealed a sense of vicissitudes of life.

　　The woman in white frowned slightly, moved her body, and left the altar.

　　"Let's wait here for a while!"

　　"yes!"

　　The words of the woman in white carried a tone of command, and it was obvious that she was of high status.

　　After Xiao Yu saved nearly ten thousand souls at one time in the Black Cloud Mountain, his soul absorbed the light of merit on the surface of his soul and underwent the first mutation; after the battle of Gaoquan City, his soul underwent the second mutation because it saved a large number of souls; at this time on the altar, Xiao Yu's soul was undergoing the third mutation.

　　With the first mutation, Xiao Yu gained the ability of wisdom eye; with the second mutation, Xiao Yu hardly felt any change; now at the beginning of the third mutation, Xiao Yu felt a refreshing feeling of being reborn.

　　While feeling the refreshing sensation of being reborn, Xiao Yu also discovered that the "Reincarnation Mantra" he was chanting now had the effect of condensing his soul.

　　As long as the practitioners in the cultivation world are not too ignorant, they all know that the relationship between the witch sect and the immortal and Buddha practitioners is extremely bad. Therefore, when the white-clothed woman wanted to teach him the "Reincarnation Mantra", Xiao Yu did not say that he knew the Buddhist "Tripitaka to Aid in Chanting for Rebirth", but he did not expect that he would get a secret method to condense the primordial spirit.

　　It was precisely because Xiao Yu felt that the "Reincarnation Mantra" was effective in condensing the soul that he continued to recite the "Reincarnation Mantra" even when he knew that all the wronged souls had disappeared.

　　It was unknown how long it had been, but Xiao Yu stopped reciting the "Reincarnation Mantra" unconsciously.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu's soul had completed the third transformation, and all of his consciousness moved deep into his soul as the transformation was completed.

　　The primordial spirit is the soul. There should be only some soul power in the depths of the primordial spirit. But at this moment, there was a milky white soul in the depths of Xiao Yu's primordial spirit.

　　In Xiao Yu's feeling, that milky white soul was a part of his soul, but he also felt that that soul was an independent soul.

　　"Doppelganger?"

　　The first thing Xiao Yu thought of was the clone, but he was not sure that it was the clone.

　　The extra milky white soul was very weak. Xiao Yu could feel that if he forcibly moved the milky white soul out of his soul, it would dissipate immediately.

　　"This soul appeared because the Yuan Shen swallowed a large amount of Merit Light. Could it be related to the practice of the Holy Path?"

　　After thinking for a while, Xiao Yu gave up the idea of ​​investigating further.

　　After opening his eyes, Xiao Yu not only saw the three Wumen practitioners, but also Luo Zhu, Bai Lian and two immortal realm masters he had never seen before.

　　Seeing that the sun had already reached the zenith, Xiao Yu knew that he had to practice for a long time this time.

　　Xiao Yu was only slightly curious about the fact that the three Wu Sect practitioners had not left yet; but when he saw Luo Zhu and Bai Lian, Xiao Yu was deeply moved.

　　"There are villains like Xia Yuan who betray their best friends, but there are also many loyal and righteous people."

　　Nodding to the woman in white, Xiao Yu moved and came to Luo Zhu and Bai Lian.

　　"General Xiao is indeed a man of great fortune!"

　　"I can only be considered a lucky person!"

　　After replying to Bai Lian, Xiao Yu turned his attention to the two men in green standing with Luo Zhu and Bai Lian.

　　Compared with Luo Zhu, the two practitioners in green looked much younger.

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to ask, Bai Lian revealed the identities of the two people.

　　Just as Xiao Yu guessed, the two green-clothed men standing with Luo Zhu and Bai Lian were also among the Seven Friends of Lianyun. The thin-looking one was called Mu Yan, an immortal cultivator; the green-clothed man, who was nearly nine feet tall, was called Qing Cang, a great demon who had cultivated from a hawk.

　　Although Xiao Yu had heard of the name of the Seven Friends of Lianyun before, it was not until today that he knew that one of them was a great monster.

　　After greeting Taoist Mu Yan and Qing Cang, Xiao Yu turned his gaze to the three people from the Witch Clan.

　　"Thank you for protecting me!"

　　"They came not long after you started practicing. You don't need to thank us."

　　The woman in white replied to Xiao Yu, and then asked, "Would you like to go to Canshan with us?"

　　Xiao Yu had long guessed that the three people from the Witch Clan must have stayed here for some reason, so naturally he would not be surprised by the words of the woman in white.

　　According to what Xia Yu said, both the initial plague and the previous Dutian Demon God were inseparable from Canshan.

　　Xiao Yu has a big conflict with Yinshan Blessed Land, so he certainly wants to go to Canshan to find out what's going on, but he doesn't want to implicate Lianyun Qiyou.

　　After hesitating for a while, Xiao Yu turned to Luo Zhu and said in a deep voice: "I am fine now. Please go to Liangxia Pass to inform my subordinates and let them guard the pass with peace of mind."

　　Luo Zhu hesitated for a moment and looked at Bai Lian.

　　Bai Lian frowned slightly, looked at Xiao Yu and smiled, "Let Qing Cang pass on the message. My two junior brothers and I also want to go to Canshan with the general to take a look."

　　At this time, the woman in white interrupted and said, "Such a big thing happened in Canshan. The people from both the immortal and Buddhist paths will definitely send people to investigate. Canshan is not as dangerous as you think."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, looked at the woman in white and asked, "Senior, how much do you know about the Yinshan blessed land hidden in the remnant mountain?"

　　"Let's talk while we're on the road!"

　　As soon as the woman in white finished speaking, an ancient black chariot suddenly appeared in front of everyone.

　　The space on the black chariot is not large, but it is enough to accommodate Xiao Yu and others.

　　After Xiao Yu and others got on the chariot, the black bull let out a roar, soared into the sky, and pulled the chariot rapidly towards the southwest.

　　It was Xiao Yu's first time experiencing the feeling of flying, and he felt both excited and a little scared.

　　The black ox was pulling the chariot at an incredibly fast speed, but Xiao Yu could not feel any wind on the chariot.

　　After looking down with a little worry, Xiao Yu turned his gaze to the woman in white.

　　At this time, the woman in white spoke up and told her understanding of Canshan.

　　When the cultivation world was in chaos in ancient times, many sacred mountains in the world were destroyed by wars between cultivators. The Remaining Mountain was one of the sacred mountains destroyed at that time.

　　Once a sacred mountain is destroyed, it is difficult for new spiritual veins to appear again. Therefore, people in the cultivation world generally do not pay attention to mountains like Canshan.

　　When did the Yinshan Blessed Land appear? Probably no one knows except the people of Yinshan Blessed Land. And when people in the cultivation world began to pay attention to the Yinshan Blessed Land, the Yinshan Blessed Land had already become famous.

　　If the Yinshan Blessed Land had any move to attack that blessed land, most of the forces in the cultivation world would not agree, but the Yinshan Blessed Land has always behaved very peacefully.

　　"They are content in the cultivation world, but not at all in the secular world."

　　"Whether it's immortals or Buddhas, or sorcerers and demons, as long as the cultivation world is not in chaos and the Yinshan Blessed Land does not harm their interests, they will not care about worldly affairs. This is the rule that all forces in the cultivation world tacitly agree on."

　　"How can you have the nerve to enjoy the faith of mortals when you don't care about their lives?"

　　Xiao Yu thought so in his heart, but he didn't dare to say it out loud.

　　"If it weren't for the sudden appearance of resentment in Canshan Mountain that was enough to disrupt the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, most forces in the cultivation world would still think that Yinshan Blessed Land didn't exist at all."

　　After saying this, the woman in white said something else that made Xiao Yu and others feel very strange.

　　"When Xuanyuan was the Human Emperor, there were still some rules in the cultivation world. Unfortunately, he was only the Human Emperor for more than ten years before he was driven off the throne by the immortals."

　　Chapter 18 Blood on the Mountain

　　In the ancient battle for supremacy, Xuanyuan became the Human Emperor after defeating Chiyou, who was born in the Wu Clan. Whether in the secular legends or in various rumors in the cultivation world, the hatred between the Wu Clan and Xuanyuan is shocking. However, this woman in white who holds a high status in the Wu Clan seems to admire Xuanyuan very much.

　　"There should be at least forty immortal masters in the Yinshan blessed land. Among these forty immortal masters, perhaps half of them practice the Blood Nerve and half of them practice the Yellow Spring Curse."

　　"The Yellow Spring Curse?"

　　"The Yellow Spring Mantra is also called the Yellow Spring Ksitigarbha Sutra. It is a technique that a senior monk of the Jinguang Temple in ancient times learned from the Ksitigarbha Sutra. In terms of mystery, it is even better than the Ksitigarbha Sutra."

　　Seeing the sneer on the white-clothed woman's lips, Xiao Yu understood that this "Yellow Spring Curse" must be an extremely evil martial art.

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, looked at the woman in white and asked, "Senior, do you know how many witchcraft secrets the practitioners in Yinshan Blessed Land know?"

　　"I don't know either! But you don't have to worry. When it comes to understanding the secrets of the Witch Clan, they are definitely not as good as us. If they use the secrets of the Witch Clan to deal with us, it will be much easier for us to deal with them."

　　Xiao Yu and Bai Lian looked at each other, nodded, and didn't ask any more questions.

　　After a while of silence, the voice of the woman in white suddenly rang in Xiao Yu's ears again.

　　"Have you cultivated the Holy Spirit?"

　　“The Holy Spirit?”

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's puzzled expression, the woman in white explained, "The Holy Spirit is the soul clone that is bred after the Yuan Shen absorbs the power of will. It is the foundation of practicing the Holy Way."

　　The woman in white was willing to answer his questions about cultivation, so Xiao Yu naturally would not miss the opportunity to find out the truth.

　　"Saintly Way cultivation? Isn't there only one method of cultivating the Saintly Way without the aid of a sacred tool, the Human Emperor's Dragon Transformation Technique?"

　　"There is only one method for cultivating the Holy Path, the Human Emperor's Dragon Transformation Art, but this does not mean that one cannot cultivate the Holy Path without following the Human Emperor's Dragon Transformation Art. In ancient times, humans did not even have a method to absorb the vital energy of heaven and earth, but didn't many gods and men with great powers appear? Even if there is no method to lead, a person can still cultivate the Holy Path after absorbing a large amount of willpower."

　　"I am ignorant, please enlighten me."

　　"After entering Canshan, we may need your help to deal with some difficult situations. I will now tell you some secrets of holy cultivation, just as an advance reward to you!"

　　After saying this, the woman in white slowly began to talk about the practice of the Holy Way through telepathy.

　　Since ancient times, almost all immortals and gods with great supernatural powers have enjoyed the faith of the people and absorbed the power of their faith and incense.

　　However, the power of faith and incense is not as easy to control as the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Even those with great supernatural powers cannot figure out a way to actively cultivate the power of faith and incense.

　　Apart from the "Art of Human Emperor's Transformation into a Dragon" which came from an unknown source, there is no other method of practicing the holy way in the world.

　　Just as a person who does not know how to practice cultivation will become healthy after absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, even if there is no method to actively lead to cultivation, after a person absorbs a large amount of willpower, his soul will undergo some wonderful changes.

　　In the process of the holy path, the primordial spirit will undergo nine changes in the process of absorbing the power of vows, collectively known as the thirty-nine changes.

　　There are nine changes in the Sanjiu Changes. The third change gives birth to the soul and condenses the Holy Spirit, the sixth change nourishes the soul and transforms the Holy Spirit into elixir, and the ninth change determines the state and breeds the Holy Infant.

　　"Giving birth to the soul, nurturing the soul, and establishing the state. These three stages are very similar to the realm division of practicing the holy way with the help of holy tools."

　　"The ways of cultivation are interconnected! It is almost the same as cultivating the holy way with the help of holy tools. If a cultivator does not practice other techniques, his strength in the three stages of cultivation, namely, soul-generating, soul-nourishing, and state-fixing, will hardly change."

　　"There are almost similarities, but there should be some differences!"

　　"There are some differences! The holy soul you cultivate with the help of the general flag will merge into the general flag after your death, but the holy spirit nurtured in your soul can reincarnate with you."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu suddenly couldn't think of Bai Wenxuan.

　　"Is Tianyun Sword Bai Wenxuan a person who has been reincarnated with the Holy Spirit?"

　　"You know a lot!"

　　"Senior, do you know who he was in his previous life?"

　　"I can only tell you that his background is not simple. There is no benefit in going against him. As for who he was in his previous life, it is better for you not to know."

　　Xiao Yu just thought of Bai Wenxuan and asked casually. After hearing what the woman in white said, he didn't want to find out more clearly.

　　"The Holy Spirit will not be destroyed by reincarnation, but it can be easily destroyed by oneself. If you switch from the way of the gods to the way of immortality, the Holy Spirit will immediately become a part of your true essence."

　　“If I can advance from the realm of immortality to the realm of heavenly beings, then this holy spirit that I cultivated by chance will be destroyed.”

　　"How can it be so easy to cultivate to the Heavenly Man Realm? Since ancient times, there have been few practitioners who can condense the Holy Spirit. Since you have already conceived the Holy Spirit, you should not destroy it easily. With the Holy Spirit, it is possible to achieve the Moral Heavenly Venerable; without the Holy Spirit, you cannot become the strongest person in the world even if you reincarnate for thousands of years."

　　Every practitioner hopes to become the strongest person in the world, and Xiao Yu is no exception.

　　However, since ancient times, there have been very few practitioners who can cultivate to the realm of heaven and man. Therefore, although Xiao Yu has now reached the realm of gathering liquid and embracing elixir, he has never thought that he will become a heaven and man one day.

　　When the woman in white mentioned that with the Holy Spirit there was a possibility of becoming the most powerful person in the world, Xiao Yu's heart warmed up, but he did not get too excited.

　　"Only those who have cultivated the Holy Spirit can cultivate to the Heavenly Man Realm?"

　　"no!"

　　"no?"

　　When Xiao Yu was about to ask the woman in white why she had said that with the Holy Spirit one would have the possibility of becoming the most powerful person in the world, he saw the woman in white looking towards the west.

　　Following the white-clothed woman's gaze to the west, Xiao Yu first saw a white cloud the size of an acre.

　　When seeing Bai Yun, the first thing Xiao Yu thought of was the people from Kunlun.

　　Just as Xiao Yu guessed, the seventeen Taoists standing on the white clouds were indeed from Kunlun.

　　In the blink of an eye, Bai Yun flew in front of the chariot.

　　Kunlun is the strongest sect among the nine celestial sects, but after Bai Yun arrived in front of the chariot, the first ones to pay their respects were the seventeen Kunlun Taoists.

　　"Kunlun Qingxing meets the high priest!"

　　When Xiao Yu heard the leading Kunlun Taoist address the woman in white, he finally realized her identity.

　　There are twelve sects in the Wumen, which together form twelve temples. Each temple has a high priest who is in charge of all the power of the temple.

　　In a witch sect that has no sect leader, the twelve high priests are the twelve sect leaders of the witch sect.

　　The Taoist name of the woman in white is Xuanshuang, and she is the high priestess of the Wumen Water Temple.

　　"You're welcome, fellow Daoist!"

　　Xuanshuang nodded and returned the greeting to Taoist Qingxing, then asked, "Did you encounter the Dutian Demon God in the west?"

　　"I ran into one!"

　　"You destroyed it?"

　　Taoist Qingxing gave an awkward smile and shook his head slightly.

　　"Qingxing underestimated the enemy. I didn't expect that the evil creature could escape from the Xiantian Five Elements Formation."

　　"Even the Innate Five Elements Formation can't trap it? It seems that the Dutian Demon God you encountered is much more difficult than the one we encountered!"

　　Kunlun's innate five elements formation is said to be able to seal the entire heaven and earth. Its power is extremely extraordinary. Except for the strong people in the supreme heaven and man realm, there are few practitioners in the entire world who can escape from the innate five elements formation.

　　Upon hearing that the Dutian Demon God that Taoist Qingxing encountered could escape from the Innate Five Elements Formation, Xuanshuang, who had always had a calm expression, couldn't help but frown.

　　"Now that evil creature has fled into Canshan Mountain! If we encounter that evil creature again, it will all depend on the high priest's magical powers."

　　"That Dutian Demon God was able to escape from the Xiantian Five Elements Formation. His magical powers have surpassed the Dutian Demon God refined by our Wu Sect. I'm afraid I have no ability to deal with it."

　　After replying to Taoist Qingxing, Xuanshuang looked forward.

　　At this time, the chariot and the white clouds were still nearly twenty miles away from the Remnant Mountain, but everyone had already felt the resentment coming from the Remnant Mountain.

　　When Xiao Yu looked towards the Canshan Mountain, the first thing that caught his eye was a sea of ​​blood red.

　　As far as Xiao Yu could see, the broken mountains were shrouded in blood. From afar, it seemed that layers of blood waves were surging on the broken mountains.

　　Not sure if it was an illusion, but Xiao Yu seemed to smell a faint scent of blood.

　　"Blood Sea Hell?"

　　Staring blankly at Canshan, Xiao Yu's eyes were full of shock.

　　"Blood Cloud Formation! Could it be that the master of Yinshan Blessed Land is the Blood Moon Ancestor?"

　　Xuanshuang shook his head at Taoist Qingxing and said in a deep voice: "Although the Blood Moon Patriarch's magical powers are strong, he is unable to resist the Netherworld Ghost Fire. The owner of the Yinshan Blessed Land must not be the Blood Moon Patriarch."

　　"Besides the Blood Moon Patriarch, who else in the world would be able to set up the Blood Cloud Formation?"

　　"If we find out who the owner of Yinshan Blessed Land is, won't we know who he is?"

　　After replying to Taoist Qingxing, Xuanshuang gave a light shout, and the black bull suddenly sped up.

　　After a while, the black ox pulling the chariot stopped in front of Canshan.

　　As soon as the chariot stopped, Xiao Yu smelled a disgusting and bloody smell.

　　Although Xiao Yu didn't know much about the Blood Cloud Formation, he could guess from the bloody smell coming from his nose that a lot of blood must be needed to set up the Blood Cloud Formation.

　　"This blood cloud formation exudes a bloody smell, and also resentment. Was there a plague before because it took a lot of wronged souls to set up the blood cloud formation?"

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to ask the doubts in his heart, he saw the seventeen Kunlun Taoists stopped beside the chariot.

　　Perhaps he was concerned about something, or perhaps he simply didn't want to attract the attention of those Kunlun Taoists. As soon as Xiao Yu saw the seventeen Kunlun Taoists, he suppressed the doubts in his heart.

　　After Xiao Yu and others got off the chariot, seventeen Kunlun Taoists walked to Xuan Shuang.

　　"High Priest, let's go into the mountains together!"

　　Xuanshuang glanced at Xiao Yu, Bai Lian and the others and nodded slightly.

　　Chapter 19 Blood Essence (Part 1)

　　Although the remnant mountain was shrouded in a blood cloud formation, Xiao Yu and the others were still walking into the mountain at a very fast speed.

　　Unlike most formations, the Blood Cloud Formation has only one formation eye, and this formation eye is hidden in the void when the formation is activated.

　　Everyone walked towards the center of Canshan Mountain, not to find the center of the Blood Cloud Array, but to find the location of the Yinshan Blessed Land.

　　After walking for about three quarters of an hour into the depths of the remnant mountain, the group had already traveled thirty-seven or thirty-eight miles.

　　At this time, Xuanshuang, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped.

　　As soon as Xuanshuang stopped, everyone saw more than twenty Taoists wearing green robes on a small hill just northwest of them.

　　"They are from Maoshan!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xuanshuang responded and frowned slightly as he looked at the Maoshan Taoists not far away.

　　"High Priest, should we unite with them?"

　　“The more people there are, the safer it is.”

　　Qingxing nodded and let out a short howl towards the location where the twenty or so Maoshan Taoists were.

　　When Xuanshuang and others saw those Maoshan Taoists, those Maoshan Taoists also saw Xuanshuang and others. When they heard Taoist Qingxing's short whistle, they all used their skills to come over.

　　The leading elder of the Maoshan Taoists, Taoist Baohong, knew Qingxing and Xuanshuang, so there was no need for them to introduce each other.

　　After greeting each other, everyone continued walking deeper into the ruined mountain.

　　After walking for less than two quarters of an hour, Xuanshuang and others saw the practitioners from Jinting Mountain on a small hill not far from them.

　　Although Canshan is much smaller than Lianyun Mountain, without prior agreement, even if many practitioners enter Canshan, it is unlikely that they will encounter practitioners from two sects in succession in less than an hour.

　　If meeting a cultivator from Mount Mao can be said to be a coincidence, can meeting a cultivator from Mount Jinting also be said to be a coincidence?

　　But if it wasn't a coincidence, why did the people from Yinshan Blessed Land bring all the practitioners together?

　　Although everyone had some doubts in their hearts, since they had met other practitioners, there was no reason not to unite with them.

　　Less than a quarter of an hour later, Xuanshuang and others met people from Gutuo Temple again.

　　Half a day later, all the sects that might enter Canshan, including the nine major sects, met each other without noticing.

　　Although not all sects sent people to Canshan, the number of practitioners gathered together at this time reached 1,600.

　　At this time, everyone understood that they were able to gather together because of the deliberate guidance of the people of Yinshan Blessed Land. However, they could not understand why the people of Yinshan Blessed Land gathered all the practitioners who entered Yinshan together.

　　With so many people, it is naturally necessary to choose a leader. When there are practitioners from the nine major sects present, the leader will naturally be someone from the nine major sects.

　　As two people with the highest status among the crowd, Xuanshuang and the one-eyed elder of Gutuo Temple became the temporary leaders of these more than 1,600 practitioners.

　　The people from the nine major sects gathered together to discuss for a while, and then they continued to search deep in the ruins of the mountain.

　　Although Canshan is not a sacred mountain, there was no shortage of birds and beasts in Canshan before it was shrouded by the blood cloud formation; but now, let alone birds and beasts, even insects are not seen by the cultivators.

　　After searching deep in the ruined mountain for a whole day, the practitioners did not see any living creatures, not even a dead body.

　　Late at night, people from the nine major sects discussed together and prepared to use their magical powers of sight and hearing of heaven and earth to search for the location of the Yinshan blessed land in the remnant mountains.

　　The ability to see and hear the heaven and earth is a magical power that can only be displayed by those who are at the highest level of the celestial being. Although Xuanshuang and the one-eyed elder of Gutuo Temple have cultivation levels close to that of celestial beings, they are not celestial beings after all, and they are unable to display the magical power of seeing and hearing the heaven and earth. The one who can display the magical power of seeing and hearing the heaven and earth is an elder from Maoshan named Yuanji.

　　In the Yuan Transformation Array set up by thirty-six immortal masters whose cultivation level had reached the stage of Refining Qi into Liquid, Taoist Yuanji first used the "True Spirit Summoning God Technique" to summon the gods who were usually worshipped, and then poured all the true energy passed on to him by the thirty-six immortal masters into the summoned divine clones, and used a secret method to forcibly increase the strength of the divine clones to the Heavenly Man Realm, and then used the cultivation level of the Heavenly Man Realm to display the magical powers of seeing and hearing of heaven and earth.

　　Although the divine clone summoned by Taoist Yuanji only reached the level of Heavenly Man Realm for a moment, Xiao Yu still felt the power of the master in the Heavenly Man Realm.

　　At the moment when the divine incarnation displayed the magical powers of sight and hearing of heaven and earth, Xiao Yu could feel that if the divine incarnation attacked him, he would not be able to block even a single move.

　　“No wonder the True Spirit Summoning Technique is revered as one of the two great mountain-shaking secret books of Maoshan. It turns out that the divine avatars they summon can also use magic to temporarily elevate their cultivation to the heavenly realm.”

　　Just when Xiao Yu figured out something that was no secret in the cultivation world, countless blood shadows appeared around the practitioners.

　　As soon as the blood shadow appeared, Taoist Yuanji and the thirty-six practitioners who had set up the Yuan Zhuan Formation began to bleed from all seven orifices and lost their lives.

　　The practitioners had been paying attention to Taoist Yuanji and others. When they saw them die suddenly together, they all felt a chill in their hearts.

　　The thirty-seven cultivators who died were all masters of the realm of immortality. Since they died suddenly, what about myself, who is also a master of the realm of immortality?

　　Looking at the blood shadows flying around, all the practitioners couldn't help but take two steps back.

　　In the blink of an eye, most of these practitioners who were full of fighting spirit just now had the idea of ​​leaving Canshan.

　　Many practitioners think that they are superior to ordinary people, but in fact they are also very afraid of death like ordinary people.

　　Xuan Shuang and the one-eyed elder exchanged a glance and said in a deep voice, "They died from the backlash, and the blood shadows that appeared now are just ordinary wronged souls."

　　Everyone could feel that the blood shadows around them were just ordinary wronged souls. They could also think that Taoist Yuanji and other masters of the realm of immortality died from backlash, but was it possible that Taoist Yuanji and other masters of the realm of immortality would die from backlash for no reason?

　　Seeing that the cultivators were still not very motivated, the one-eyed elder chanted a Buddhist name and said in a deep voice: "Good and evil can never coexist. Now that you have entered Canshan, you should have the determination to eradicate all evil."

　　The words of the one-eyed elder seemed to be persuading the practitioners to stay and eliminate the evil, but in fact he was reminding the practitioners that since they had already entered the Canshan Mountain, it would not be easy to get out safely.

　　Including the more than 800 disciples of the Immortal Sect whose cultivation had not yet reached the realm of immortality, there was not a single stupid person among the cultivators present. Naturally, they could understand the warning hidden in the words of the one-eyed elder.

　　Thinking that they were already in the ruins of the mountain, most of the practitioners quickly gave up the idea of ​​leaving the mountain.

　　After giving up the idea of ​​leaving Canshan, these practitioners felt much calmer.

　　Even though thirty-seven masters of the Immortality Realm had died, there were still more than seven hundred masters of the Immortality Realm present.

　　More than 700 masters of the Immortality Realm are enough to completely wipe out the entire Cangshan Mountain from the world. How could they not be able to deal with a sect hidden in the Cangshan Mountain?

　　Feeling that the auras of the practitioners had become more stable, the one-eyed elder exchanged a glance with Xuanshuang and said, "Now, please ask the fellow Taoists who are good at saving the wronged souls to work together to save these wronged souls and complete this merit!"

　　Including the thirteen ghost cultivators of the Ghost Sect, most of the cultivators present knew some secret methods to save the souls of the wronged. However, thinking of the fate of those cultivators who had just set up the Yuan Transformation Array, no cultivator dared to take the lead in saving the souls of the wronged.

　　Frowning slightly, the one-eyed elder said solemnly to the twelve monks around him, "Follow me and recite the Tripitaka for the Rebirth of the Pure Land!"

　　"Respect the law!"

　　After the twelve monks received the order, the one-eyed elder sat cross-legged and recited the "Tripitaka to Aid the Rebirth".

　　After a while, bursts of Buddhist sounds rang in everyone's ears.

　　In the past, Xiao Yu had seen a Buddhist monk use the "Tripitaka to Aid Rebirth" to save the souls of the dead at Hongyan Ridge. However, his cultivation was too low at that time, and he could not see the runes condensed by the old monk when he was chanting.

　　Now seeing the runes condensed by the monks of Gutuo Temple using the "Great Tripitaka Sutra for Aid in Rebirth", Xiao Yu discovered that these runes were very different from the runes condensed when he recited the "Great Tripitaka Sutra for Aid in Rebirth".

　　The runes condensed by Xiao Yu using the "Great Tripitaka for Aid in Rebirth" only have the effect of leading the wronged souls into reincarnation, while the runes condensed by these monks of Gutuo Temple using the "Great Tripitaka for Aid in Rebirth" have the effect of leading the wronged souls to Buddha.

　　"What they are performing should be the true secret method of Buddhism!"

　　When Xiao Yu couldn't help but observe the runes condensed by the monks of Gutuo Temple using the "Great Sutra to Aid Rebirth", Xuanshuang's voice reached his ears.

　　"Xiao Yu, follow me and recite the "Reincarnation Mantra"!"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment and nodded slightly.

　　Even without the assistance of the Samsara Altar, the power of Samsara summoned by Xiao Yu and Xuan Shuang together was still stronger than that summoned by the thirteen monks of Gutuo Temple.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu and Xuan Shuang started to recite the "Reincarnation Mantra", the blood shadows around them began to gather around them.

　　Among these more than one thousand practitioners, many had participated in the Divine Weapons Appraising Treasures meeting more than a year ago, and those who had participated in the Divine Weapons Appraising Treasures meeting also recognized Xiao Yu.

　　Although many people knew Xiao Yu, not many would take the initiative to make friends with a casual cultivator like him.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu and Xuan Shuang working together to display their magical powers to save the wronged souls, the cultivators' eyes on Xiao Yu showed some subtle changes.

　　When people’s hearts are simple, they are very simple; when they are complicated, they are so complicated that even they themselves cannot explain it clearly.

　　Although Xiao Yu himself had not changed much, just because Xiao Yu could use his magical powers together with Xuan Shuang to save the wronged souls, in the minds of many practitioners, Xiao Yu changed from a person who was not worth making friends with to a person who was worth making friends with.

　　Xiao Yu had no idea of ​​the change in his status in the hearts of these practitioners, and he continued to recite the "Reincarnation Mantra" with concentration.

　　Most of the blood shadows around were in the shape of animals, which were obviously the wronged souls left behind by dead animals. The power of will gained from converting the wronged souls of animals was much less than that of converting the wronged souls of humans. However, Xiao Yu didn't care much about the amount of willpower, and he was still very sincere when reciting the "Reincarnation Mantra".

　　As a large number of wronged souls were saved, the blood light around the practitioners became thicker and thicker, and the bloody smell became stronger and stronger.

　　Chapter 20 Blood Sperm (Part 2)

　　Seeing such changes, all practitioners were on high alert and prepared to deal with the changes.

　　As the bloody smell became stronger and stronger, everyone couldn't help but slow down their breathing. For a moment, the only sounds ringing in everyone's ears were the chanting of the monks from Gutuo Temple and the spells of Xiao Yu and Xuan Shuang.

　　No one knew how long had passed in this tense atmosphere before the chanting of the monks from Gutuo Temple and the incantations of Xiao Yu and Xuan Shuang stopped.

　　Just then, something strange happened.

　　Under the nervous gazes of the practitioners, hundreds of blood-colored elves shaped like babies with bat wings on their backs appeared in the thick blood light around them.

　　Subconsciously, the practitioners launched the attacks they had prepared long ago on the blood elves.

　　Among the more than one thousand practitioners, the largest number of practitioners are those of the immortals and Buddhas.

　　Thousands of magic weapons flew past, and hundreds of blood elves were turned into blood mist with the cries of babies.

　　After all the blood elves were defeated, a cry of surprise rang out among the practitioners.

　　"Blood essence!"

　　The practitioners who didn't know what blood essence was looked at the Danxia Mountain Taoist who exclaimed with confusion. The few practitioners who knew what blood essence was looked at the place where the blood essence was scattered with regret.

　　Blood-sperm can be said to be a kind of living being, or it can be said not to be.

　　Although the ancient Blood Moon Taoist did not accept any disciples, he had gathered a considerable force.

　　The reason why Taoist Blood Moon was able to gather a considerable force in a short period of time was because of the blood essence he cultivated with the blood essence of thousands of beasts.

　　There are thousands of elixirs in the world that can restore vital energy and heal injuries, but there are very few elixirs that can improve cultivation.

　　Not only are there few elixirs that can improve cultivation levels, some of which are only suitable for practitioners who practice special techniques. Therefore, in the world of cultivation, if rare treasures like Huan Ling that can improve the cultivation levels of all practitioners are discovered by multiple people, it is very likely to cause conflict.

　　The purpose of Taoist Blood Moon in cultivating blood essence may not be to cultivate a rare treasure that can improve the cultivation level. However, blood essence is the only rare treasure in the world that can be cultivated by practitioners and can improve the cultivation level of any practitioner.

　　Ever since the death of the Blood Moon Ancestor, blood essence has not appeared in the world for more than two thousand three hundred years.

　　If the blood essence had not been destroyed, those practitioners who knew about it might have kept the secret of the blood essence. Now that the blood essence has been destroyed by them, some practitioners have told the origin and functions of the blood essence.

　　After knowing what blood essence is, most of the practitioners showed expressions of regret.

　　At this moment, all the destroyed blood essence suddenly appeared again.

　　As soon as the blood essence appeared, most of the practitioners began to scramble for it.

　　At this moment, the deafening roar of a dragon rang in everyone's ears.

　　hold head high!

　　There was no trace of brutality in this dragon roar; the sound only contained a kind of power that made people feel fear.

　　Tianlongyin, the unique martial art of Jinguang Temple, is a secret method that can awaken people from their inner demons.

　　Most of the practitioners continued to fight for the blood essence, while a small number of practitioners turned their attention to the monks of Jinguang Temple.

　　The leading elder of Jinguang Temple, Pingxin, exchanged a glance with the practitioners who were looking at him, and said in a deep voice: "If the people of Yinshan Blessed Land really have blood essence, will they send it to you?"

　　After hearing this, except for the sixty or so practitioners who had already caught the blood essence, all other practitioners calmed down.

　　Seeing that all the practitioners had calmed down, the one-eyed elder who had just opened his eyes said in a deep voice: "Let's give these blood essences to the Taoist friends in Danxia Mountain and burn them with Qingmu Lihuo. Then we will know whether they are blood essences or not. If they are really blood essences, I think the Taoist friends in Danxia Mountain are willing to refine the blood essences into pills and distribute them equally to you Taoist friends."

　　As soon as the one-eyed elder finished speaking, the leading elder of Danxia Mountain, Tianbao Taoist, took over and said in a deep voice: "If those things are really blood essence, Tianbao and several fellow Taoists are willing to refine them into pills and distribute them equally to all Taoist friends. If you have any selfish intentions, your soul will be struck by heavenly lightning and you will die without a burial place."

　　Seeing Taoist Tianbao swear such a poisonous oath, seven of the cultivators who had previously snatched the blood essence immediately handed over the blood essence in their hands.

　　Taoist Tianbao collected the blood essences handed over by the seven people with a square alchemy cauldron, and said to the one-eyed elder in a deep voice: "No matter whether the blood essences are real blood essences or not, please collect them all first."

　　"Um!"

　　With a nod, the one-eyed elder collected all the remaining blood essence in a dark golden bowl.

　　In order to show that he was not greedy, after collecting the blood essence, the one-eyed elder handed the bowl to Yun Hezi, who had the highest cultivation level among the cultivators present, for safekeeping.

　　Seeing that the one-eyed elder was fair, nine more cultivators handed over the blood essence they had captured.

　　The people of Yinshan Blessed Land gathered all the practitioners together, probably hoping to take advantage of the distrust between people to cause them to fight among themselves, but the actions of the one-eyed elder and others temporarily created trust among the practitioners.

　　Taoist Tianbao first looked at those cultivators who had not yet handed over their blood essences, and then threw the nine blood essences he had just received into the square alchemy cauldron.

　　"rise!"

　　With a loud shout from Taoist Tianbao, the square cauldron that was originally only three inches high turned into a huge cauldron half a meter high in a burst of green light.

　　As the most powerful alchemy sect in the world, Danxia Mountain naturally has many secret methods of alchemy. However, the method used by Taoist Tianbao to make alchemy at this time is a very common method in the cultivation world.

　　The Dan Seal that opens the alchemy furnace, the Dan Seal that ignites the alchemy fire and warms the alchemy furnace, the Dan Seal that draws the surrounding spiritual energy to condense the medicinal power, each of Tianbao Taoist's Dan Seals is the most common Dan Seal in the world of cultivation.

　　After Taoist Tianbao cast the seal for the elixir, the phantoms of a colorful phoenix and a divine dragon suddenly appeared above the cauldron. Waves of sweet fragrance also reached the noses of the practitioners along with the appearance of the phantoms of the two divine beasts.

　　Seeing such a strange phenomenon, even a practitioner who knew little about alchemy could guess that not only was the elixir successfully refined, but also that the quality of the elixir was extremely good.

　　"Could that blood sperm be real blood sperm?"

　　At this time, even the one-eyed elder, Xuanshuang, Tianbao Taoist and some other people who originally did not believe that the blood essence was real blood essence began to doubt their original judgment.

　　Thinking that the blood essence should be real blood essence, those practitioners who had handed over the blood essence before couldn't help but feel some regret.

　　Of course, it is more cost-effective to enjoy a blood-sperm alone than to share it with others.

　　Those practitioners who handed over their blood essence were secretly regretting, while the forty-eight practitioners who did not hand over their blood essence were secretly happy.

　　When people act for their own benefit, they always appear to be particularly smart.

　　As the fragrance of the elixir became stronger and stronger, seventeen practitioners with blood essence on their hands almost simultaneously absorbed the blood essence into their bodies using secret methods.

　　When someone takes the lead, others will naturally follow.

　　Since most practitioners did not want to offend their fellow practitioners for a little bit of benefit, the remaining thirty-one practitioners easily absorbed the blood essence in their hands into their bodies.

　　Although these practitioners who absorbed the blood essence into their bodies had embarrassment on their faces, they were very proud in their hearts.

　　Although the forty-eight blood essences were attracted into the bodies of the forty-eight practitioners, most of the blood essences were still on Yun Hezi.

　　Seeing that most of the practitioners' eyes turned to him, Yun Hezi smiled faintly, took the one-eyed elder's bowl and walked to Tianbao Taoist.

　　When all the practitioners turned their attention to Taoist Tianbao again, the shadows of the mythical beasts and the fragrance of the elixir on the four square cauldrons suddenly disappeared.

　　Taoist Tianbao was stunned at first, then he showed an expression of understanding.

　　Seeing the inquiring eyes of the practitioners, Taoist Tianbao sneered secretly and said in a deep voice: "Those blood essences are indeed fake! If you don't trust me, you can find an alchemist to give it a try."

　　Hearing this, the faces of the forty-eight practitioners who had absorbed the blood essence into their bodies changed.

　　"Senior Yunhe still has blood essence. Let Baicaoxian refine a batch of pills with blood essence. Then we will know whether the blood essence is real or not."

　　Although Baicaoxian is quite famous in the cultivation world, his alchemy skills are far inferior to Tianbao Taoist.

　　The master from Jinting Mountain asked Baicaoxian to refine the elixir, not because Baicaoxian had a high level of alchemy skills as his name suggested, but simply because Baicaoxian was born as a casual cultivator and did not dare to play any tricks in front of other practitioners.

　　If Baicaoxian agreed to make the elixir, it would mean that he did not trust Tianbao Taoist, and he really did not want to be in the spotlight.

　　Just as Baicaoxian was thinking about how to shirk responsibility, a scream rang in everyone's ears.

　　When the practitioners looked towards the place where the scream came from, they saw that the Shushan Sword Immortal who had sucked the blood essence into his body before had turned into a pale white skeleton in an instant.

　　After unable to help but shiver, all the practitioners turned their eyes to those practitioners with blood essence in their bodies.

　　At this time, these practitioners who had absorbed the blood essence into their bodies did not care about the strange looks from others, and focused all their attention on forcing the blood essence out of their bodies.

　　At this moment, Yun Hezi's voice with a hint of teasing reached everyone's ears.

　　"Anyone else want blood sperm?"

　　When everyone turned their eyes to him, Yun Hezi threw the bowl to the one-eyed elder.

　　After the one-eyed elder caught the bowl, he used a secret method to condense a purple fire from heavenly thunder and threw it into the bowl.

　　After a while, an extremely fishy smell came from the bowl to everyone's nose.

　　Seeing the one-eyed elder destroy the blood essence, all the practitioners breathed a sigh of relief.

　　"If the Yinshan demons were strong enough, they wouldn't have to resort to such tricks."

　　After saying this, the one-eyed elder sighed and turned his attention to the forty-seven practitioners who were forcing the blood essence out of their bodies.

　　After only half a cup of tea, twenty-five of the forty-seven practitioners turned into a pile of dry bones in front of everyone's horrified gaze.

　　After seeing the end of those practitioners, everyone understood why the Shushan Sword Immortal suddenly turned into a pile of bones.

　　Sometimes, reacting quickly may mean dying early, but shouldn’t people react quickly?

　　Chapter 21: Amazing Skills (Part 1)

　　After two quarters of an hour, the remaining twenty-two practitioners opened their eyes.

　　Everyone has a different physique, cultivation level, and experience. After encountering a crisis, their outcomes are also different. The cultivation levels of these twenty-two practitioners are not the highest among the forty-eight practitioners. However, in many cases, luck is often more important than strength.

　　Just when these twenty-two practitioners breathed a sigh of relief, thinking they had escaped death, Xuan Shuang's cold voice rang in their ears.

　　"You all follow me to recite the Blood Transformation Curse to see if there is a Dutian Demon God hidden in your body."

　　"Dutian Demon God?"

　　Hearing this, the twenty-two practitioners were slightly stunned, and the other practitioners were also stunned.

　　"The high priest means that there might be a demon god hidden in the blood essence?"

　　The person asking the questions was Taoist Qingxing. Among these twenty-two practitioners, one was Taoist Kunlun.

　　In fact, since the big sects often have secret techniques and treasures, most of the practitioners who have caught the blood essence are from the big sects.

　　Xuan Shuang nodded and said in a deep voice, "I am not sure whether there are any Dutian Demon Gods hidden in those blood essences. I just think that the person who set up this trap is extremely smart and has a terrifying grasp of people's hearts. It is impossible that the trap he set up would only kill more than half of the people who fell into it."

　　Although Xuanshuang's words were unpleasant to the ear, Elder Dumu, Taoist Qingxing and others could not help but nod in agreement.

　　"I will read a sentence, and you will repeat it after me."

　　As soon as Xuanshuang finished speaking, Qingli, the Taoist from Kunlun among the twenty-two practitioners, immediately spoke out in rebuttal.

　　"I don't have any demon god in my body, and I won't recite this witch sect's "Blood Transformation Curse" with you, whose effect is unknown."

　　Everyone present was not a fool, so they naturally understood the hidden meaning behind Taoist Qingli's words.

　　Coincidentally, these twenty-two cultivators who escaped death were all immortal cultivators.

　　Given the conflict between the witch sect and the immortal cultivators, although Taoist Qingli's words were harsh, they received responses from many cultivators, especially the other twenty-one cultivators.

　　"Yes! This Blood Transformation Curse must not be recited!"

　　In fact, these practitioners had more vicious speculations and more vicious words in their hearts, but they were afraid of offending the Witch Clan, so they did not dare to say anything too harsh.

　　When Xuanshuang heard that some people doubted her intentions, she sneered a few times and looked at those who refuted her.

　　After a while, when the twenty-two practitioners had quieted down, Xuanshuang finally spoke.

　　"I didn't teach you to recite the Blood Transmutation Curse to save your lives. If you don't want to recite it, forget it."

　　After saying this with a sneer, Xuanshuang turned around and looked at Xiao Yu and the others.

　　"Xiao Yu, do you dare to recite the Blood Transformation Curse with me?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment and nodded slightly.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nod, Bai Lian, Mu Yan and Luo Zhu also nodded.

　　Under the complicated gazes of many practitioners, Xiao Yu and the other three followed Xuan Shuang in reciting a very tongue-twisting witch spell.

　　After reciting the Wu Sect spell for a while, Xuan Shuang first glanced at the practitioners, then turned back to Xiao Yu and the other three and said, "The Wu Sect's "Blood Transformation Divine Art" cannot be passed on to outsiders. This "Blood Transformation Curse" can also alert you within three days when those possessed by the Zhoutian Demon God attack you."

　　These words seemed to be advice to Xiao Yu and the others, but all the practitioners present understood that Xuan Shuang's words were mainly directed to them.

　　If these words had not been spoken, most of the practitioners present would not have cared whether those twenty-two practitioners were really possessed by the Dutian Demon God.

　　Now that this matter concerns their own safety, they will naturally not sit idly by.

　　Taoist Qingxing hesitated for a moment, first looked at Taoist Qingli, and then turned his gaze to the one-eyed elder.

　　Sensing Taoist Qingxing's gaze, the one-eyed elder hesitated for a moment, then said to Xuanshuang in a deep voice, "High Priest, please recite the Blood Transformation Curse again."

　　Xuanshuang looked at the twenty-two practitioners and sneered, then shook his head coldly at the one-eyed elder.

　　"The Wu Sect's Blood Curse has always been passed on selflessly to friends, leaving it out for others."

　　After saying this, Xuanshuang didn't even look at the awkward expression on Elder Dumu's face. He glanced at all the practitioners and turned back to Xiao Yu and said, "Xiao Yu, if there really is some terrible evil creature in Canshan, you can take some friends you trust to Jiuli Mountain to hide. We in the Wu Sect belong to the evil way, and we have many more ways to deal with those evil creatures than people in the righteous way. Even if that evil creature is really powerful, it can attack Kunlun, but it can't attack Jiuli Mountain."

　　As soon as Xuanshuang finished speaking, the Wumen’s chariot appeared in the eyes of all the practitioners.

　　Seeing that Xuanshuang was about to leave, all the practitioners were shocked.

　　Xuanshuang's words just now seemed to be self-deprecating, but in fact, he was mocking these immortals.

　　Anyone who is not a fool would understand that if some terrible evil creature that brought disaster to the world really appeared in Canshan, the first to suffer would not be the Wu Clan or Kunlun, but the cultivation sects outside the nine great sects.

　　Therefore, even if the sects other than the nine great sects were not strong, when they learned that something strange had happened in Canshan, most of them sent some disciples over.

　　Now that the extremely powerful witch clan has given up, these cultivation sects are naturally frightened.

　　On the one hand, they want to rely on the strength of the Witch Clan, but on the other hand, they allow themselves to oppose the Witch Clan when they really encounter a crisis. This is probably the selfish side of human nature.

　　No matter how magnanimous these immortals claim to be, in fact, whether a cultivator is magnanimous or not has nothing to do with whether he is righteous or evil.

　　"High Priest, don't get angry over a small matter!"

　　The one-eyed elder said something to Xuanshuang and then gave a wink to Taoist Qingxing.

　　"It's not your Gutuo Temple that they don't trust. You naturally think this is a trivial matter. In fact, you don't trust the Wu Sect, and I don't trust you either."

　　As soon as Xuanshuang finished speaking, Taoist Qingxing's low shout rang out.

　　"Qingli, now as the law enforcement elder, I order you to follow the high priest and recite the Blood Transmutation Curse."

　　After giving a low shout to Taoist Qingli, Taoist Qingxing took out a small jade bottle, stepped in front of Xuanshuang, bowed and said, "Qingxing uses this bottle of Qinglinglu to ask the high priest to recite the "Blood Transformation Curse" again!"

　　The cultivators present had just listened to Xuan Shuang teaching Xiao Yu and the other three to recite the "Blood Transformation Curse", but not a single cultivator managed to memorize it.

　　In fact, no matter whether it is the witch spell or the immortal spell, if there is no one to teach, even the most talented person cannot remember it after listening to it once. This kind of spell containing many mysteries is much more difficult to remember than ordinary poems.

　　"Light Spirit Dew?"

　　Xuan Shuang frowned and pondered for a moment, then said in a deep voice: "For the sake of this bottle of Qingling Lu, I will recite the Blood Transformation Curse once more. As for who is willing to recite along and who is not, I don't care."

　　After saying this, Xuanshuang first put the Qinglinglu that she had received into the mustard seed in her hand.

　　Although the names of Qingling Lu and Qingling Yu are somewhat similar, they are essentially two completely different things. Qingling Yu is the spiritual rain condensed by Kunlun's secret method, while Qingling Lu is a rare treasure condensed from the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The value of a bottle of Qingling Lu is not much lower than that of a blood essence.

　　After collecting the Qingling Dew, Xuanshuang directly recited the "Blood Transformation Curse".

　　When Xuanshuang started to recite, most of the practitioners present followed suit, but Taoist Qingli still did not follow.

　　"Qingli, what are you doing?"

　　Hearing the angry shout of Taoist Qingxing, Taoist Qingli sneered at him and said in a cold voice, "Law Enforcement Elder? What a great prestige! If you hadn't tricked Junior Sister Qingling into helping you catch a fire spirit in Xuanhuo Cave, would you have been able to cultivate into Taiqing Xuanhuo and become the Law Enforcement Elder? How Junior Sister Qingling treated you, how do you treat her? How do you treat her own brother? Kunlun Law Enforcement Elder? Qinghuo Yuanzun? What a thing!"

　　Among the practitioners present, very few knew about Qing Ling, but there were some.

　　Thinking of the unexpected death of Taoist Qingling, these people looked at Taoist Qingxing with a bit of strangeness in their eyes.

　　When Taoist Qingxing saw that Taoist Qingli had spoken out the thing that he most feared, he couldn't help but feel murderous.

　　At this time, Xuanshuang suddenly stopped reciting the "Blood Transformation Curse" and turned his gaze to Taoist Qingli.

　　"What a pity! If you hadn't drawn out the resentment in him, you might have had a chance to use his spirit to create a spirit."

　　As soon as Xuanshuang finished speaking, the one-eyed elder and others, who had already focused most of their attention on Taoist Qingli, noticed a flash of blood on Taoist Qingli's face.

　　Almost at the same time, six masters including the one-eyed elder and Taoist Qingxing launched an attack on Taoist Qingli together.

　　"quack!"

　　With a strange laugh, Taoist Qingli turned into a beam of blood light and rushed towards the nearest cultivator.

　　The practitioners only saw a flash of blood, and then Taoist Qingli disappeared into the bodies of those casual practitioners.

　　Seeing this situation, the one-eyed elder didn't think much and directly controlled the magic weapon to attack the casual cultivator.

　　Bang!

　　With a muffled sound, the body of the casual cultivator suddenly exploded.

　　Seeing such a strange change, the practitioners felt a chill in their hearts, and most of them retreated in the direction away from the blood shadow.

　　Xiao Yu also subconsciously stepped back a little, but when he saw that the blood shadow was rushing towards their location, he suppressed the chill in his heart, moved his body, and flashed in front of Mu Yan, who was slower.

　　Bai Lian, Mu Yan, and Luo Zhu went into Canshan to help him to a large extent. No matter what, Xiao Yu could not save his life alone when the three of them were in danger.

　　The blood shadow transformed by Taoist Qingli was incredibly fast. As soon as Xiao Yu put away the Golden Sun Divine Bow and took out the Red Lotus Sword, Taoist Qingli attached himself to a Taoist in black and rushed in front of him.

　　Without having time to think about anything, Xiao Yu sensed the vigorous heart fire in the Taoist man in black and subconsciously used the secret technique to draw the enemy's heart fire against him.

　　Xiao Yu suddenly transformed into six shadows, divided into six positions, and shot a golden-red sword energy at the Taoist in black with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Chapter 22: Amazing Skills (Part 2)

　　As soon as Xiao Yu's sword energy shot into the body of the man in black, the body of the Taoist in black was shattered by several magic weapons following closely behind the Demon God Dutian.

　　Unlike the cultivator who was possessed by the Demon God Dutian before, no blood rushed out after the Taoist's body in black was broken up. It was obvious that the Demon God Dutian was still destroyed.

　　Most of the practitioners thought that it was the magic weapons of the One-Eyed Elder and others that destroyed the Demon God of Dutian, but what the One-Eyed Elder said after a moment of silence let the practitioners know that the person who destroyed the Demon God of Dutian was Xiao Yu.

　　"Master Xiao, what a brilliant method!"

　　Among the practitioners who came to Canshan, many knew Xiao Yu. There were also a few masters in Gutuo Temple who had seen Xiao Yu at the Divine Weapon Appraisal Conference. After Xiao Yu recited the "Reincarnation Mantra" with Xuanshuang, the one-eyed elder already knew Xiao Yu's identity.

　　“It was just luck!”

　　After returning a glance to the one-eyed elder, Xiao Yu frowned.

　　"It is unknown how many soldiers sacrificed to create the Demon God of Heaven hidden in the fake blood essence. Destroying the Demon God of Heaven directly may be equivalent to destroying the souls of tens of thousands of soldiers."

　　Although if Xiao Yu was given another chance to choose, he would still use his strongest means, but he still felt uncomfortable when he thought that he might have destroyed tens of thousands of souls.

　　At this moment, Xuanshuang's voice rang in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　“Although the Dutian Demon God was dispersed, those souls are not so easy to destroy in one go.”

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, then closed his eyes and concentrated on sensing it.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu closing his eyes and concentrating, Xuan Shuang chuckled and gave Xiong Cheng a wink.

　　After receiving Xuanshuang's order, Xiong Cheng nodded and began to set up the Yin-Yang altar.

　　Sensing the movement around him, Xiao Yu opened his eyes. When he saw Xiong Cheng's actions, he knew that those souls did not really have a mistress.

　　"Since those souls haven't really dissipated, why can't I feel them?"

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to ask Xuan Shuang, Xuan Shuang took the initiative to answer Xiao Yu's doubts.

　　This time, she did not say it out loud, but instead used a secret method of transmitting sound.

　　Through Xuanshuang's explanation, Xiao Yu also understood why he could not see those souls that had not dissipated.

　　Every Dutian Demon God has some special abilities when it is formed. The special ability of the Dutian Demon God that is chasing Xiao Yu is amazing understanding, while the special ability of the Dutian Demon God that just appeared is the art of escaping into the air.

　　It was precisely because of the art of escaping into the air that the Demon God of Dutian was able to evade the magic weapons of the One-Eyed Elder and others.

　　It was very strange, and for some reason, the Demon God Dutian was unable to dodge Xiao Yu's secret technique.

　　Although the Demon God Dutian failed to dodge Xiao Yu's secret technique, he successfully used the Void Escape Technique before his death, allowing all the souls in his body to escape into the void.

　　In fact, not only Xiao Yu could not see the soul left behind by the Dutian Demon God after his death, but Xuanshuang and Dumu Elder, two masters whose cultivation was close to the Heavenly Man Realm, also could not see the soul left behind by the Dutian Demon God after his death. The reason why Xuanshuang knew that those souls were hidden in the void was because she was sure that those souls would not completely dissipate.

　　If a large number of souls were destroyed at the same time, it would definitely attract the ghost fire that only exists in the underworld.

　　"Since that Dutian Demon God knows such a strange art of escaping into space, why didn't he dodge my secret technique? Is it because Dutian Demon God is already very weak? Or is it that the secret technique has a strange effect that I can't detect yet?"

　　Although Xiao Yu had a calm personality, he still felt his heart skip a beat and became extremely excited when he thought that the secret technique he created might very likely hide strange effects that he had not yet noticed.

　　At this moment, Xuanshuang's voice with a hint of mockery reached his ears again.

　　"Everyone in the world thinks that Buddhism is the most brilliant way to save the souls of the dead, but they don't know that in ancient times, saving the souls of the dead was one of the duties of the wizards of each tribe. Those souls that escape into the void are very difficult to save even for those Buddhas, but we can easily save those souls together."

　　Hearing Ah Xuanshuang say this, Xiao Yu couldn't help but look towards the location of the monks from Gutuo Temple and Jinguang Temple.

　　When Xiao Yu's gaze swept over those Buddhist practitioners, both the one-eyed elder of Gutuo Temple and the calm elder of Jinguang Temple smiled and nodded, their expressions quite friendly.

　　Although Xiao Yu was surprised, he subconsciously nodded to them as a return gesture.

　　After nodding in return, Xiao Yu realized that he seemed a little too arrogant to nod in return to those two people of high status.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was hesitating whether to perform another salute, Xuan Shuang's voice reached his ears.

　　"The altar is ready!"

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the Yin-Yang altar that had just been set up, and then jumped onto the altar with Xuan Shuang.

　　This was Xiao Yu's second time going to the Yin-Yang Altar. He was not as curious about the distance between him and Xuan Shuang as he was last time.

　　After sitting cross-legged, Xiao Yu started reciting the "Reincarnation Mantra" at the same time as Xuan Shuang began to recite it.

　　The altar is still the Yin-Yang altar, however, the scene that appears when the two people recite the "Reincarnation Mantra" together this time is the same as the last time when the two people recited the "Reincarnation Mantra" together.

　　In the first half hour, there were only two voices on the Yin-Yang Altar.

　　Half an hour later, a strange rune flew out from above Xiao Yu and Xuan Shuang's heads at the same time.

　　The runes on Xuanshuang's head were azure blue, revealing a chilling coldness, while the runes on Xiaoyu's head were milky white, without a trace of aura.

　　When the knowledgeable practitioners saw the white rune above Xiao Yu's head, their eyes lit up.

　　"Isn't Xiao Yu a general of the Ming King? How could he have such a pure power of will?"

　　"Even the soldiers who died in the battlefield would not regard Xiao Yu as a general when Master Xiao saved them for reincarnation."

　　Hearing the words of the one-eyed elder, Taoist Qingxing was stunned at first, and then he understood.

　　The one-eyed elder and the Taoist priest Qingxing all thought that Xiao Yu's power of vows was obtained by reciting the "Reincarnation Mantra" to save the souls of soldiers, but they didn't know that Xiao Yu had just met Xuanshuang and had just learned the "Reincarnation Mantra".

　　"Killing people first and then using their souls to cultivate the holy way, this method is a bit too cruel."

　　The words of Taoist Qingxing and Elder Dumu were spoken out loud, but the words of Elder Pingxin were only heard by Elder Dumu and a few other people.

　　Hearing what Elder Pingxin said, Elder Dumu and Taoist Qingxing frowned. Even Taoist Qingxing, who had a bad impression of Xiao Yu, felt that what Elder Pingxin said was too biased.

　　Xiao Yu is a general, so of course he has to kill the enemy. It is not difficult to see from his pure willpower that he has not killed anyone for the sake of willpower.

　　However, according to Elder Pingxin, Xiao Yu killed people in order to practice the holy way.

　　If someone kills for the sake of cultivation, he will become an unparalleled evil demon that will be condemned by both good and evil.

　　The one-eyed elder frowned slightly and did not reply, but Taoist Qingxing took over and whispered in the ears of several leading elders of the nine major sects: "Although Xiao Yu is very capable, I don't think he has the ability to create a miracle like the Yellow Spring Curse."

　　When Elder Pingxin heard this, his expression changed slightly, but he did not respond to Taoist Qingxing's words.

　　If no one refuted him, Ping Xin could label Xiao Yu as an unparalleled evil demon, and then get rid of this extraordinary young man in the name of demon removal. However, now that Kunlun Sect, the leader of the immortal way, disagrees with his statement, he is alone and cannot define Xiao Yu as an unparalleled evil demon, so naturally he does not want to say anything.

　　For Elder Pingxin, if he could easily destroy Xiao Yu, he would still be happy to see a genius fall. However, since he can no longer easily destroy Xiao Yu, he naturally will not think about dealing with Xiao Yu anymore.

　　Xiao Yu had no idea that his life was almost lost because of the Buddhist people he had always had a good impression of, but was saved because of the Kunlun Sect, which he hated. At this moment, he felt a pure yin force attracting the pure yang true energy in his body. He did not dare to relax, and quickly activated the "Golden Yang Art" and released his true energy along the attraction of the pure yin force.

　　At the moment when Xiao Yu was enveloped by a layer of golden red light, the white runes above his head were affected by the true essence and changed from milky white to golden red.

　　When the runes on Xiao Yu's head turned golden red, the runes on his head formed a Hunyuan Tai Chi with the azure runes on Xuan Shuang's head.

　　As soon as Hunyuan Tai Chi appeared, all the practitioners present, including the one-eyed elder, felt a strange pressure.

　　This kind of pressure did not limit their strength, but when they felt that they could not withstand this pressure with their true energy, their faces changed.

　　The pressure not only made the faces of the practitioners change, but also made the blood-colored mist that enveloped everyone slowly retreat to the side.

　　Although the blood mist did not affect everyone's strength, when the blood mist receded, they still felt a sense of relief.

　　While feeling relieved, most practitioners looked at Xiao Yu with a little more admiration.

　　If the reason why the practitioners had a changed impression of Xiao Yu was because Xiao Yu could perform the "Reincarnation Curse" together with Xuan Shuang, then their admiration for Xiao Yu now was because of the amazing skills Xiao Yu himself had demonstrated.

　　Being able to destroy the Demon God of Heaven, which even the One-Eyed Elder and others could not do anything about, how could such a method be available to ordinary people?

　　Not long after Hunyuan Tai Chi appeared, the practitioners saw souls emerging from the void, then flying around Xiao Yu and Xuan Shuang, and then disappearing into the void.

　　In just a quarter of an hour, the number of souls converted by Xiao Yu and the others exceeded eighty thousand.

　　By converting more than 80,000 human souls, Xiao Yu and Xuan Shuang will naturally gain a lot of benefits.

　　Although the one-eyed elder and others were envious, they could only envy them. Just as Xuanshuang said, the monks of Gutuo Temple and Jinguang Temple were not capable of converting those souls hidden in the void.

　　After a while, the soul hidden in the void was neutralized by the combined strength of Xiao Yu and Xuan Shuang.

　　At this moment, the practitioners saw a lot of blood-colored souls floating in the blood-colored mist. These blood-colored souls were mostly in the form of animals, but there were also many human souls.

　　Chapter 23: Landslides and Earthquakes (Part 1)

　　After countless blood-colored souls floated to the Hunyuan Tai Chi above Xiao Yu and Xuan Shuang's heads, they turned into a faint shadow in an instant and then disappeared into the void.

　　Although the pure power of will provided by the soul of an animal is not much, when the souls of animals seem endless, the power of will brought by these souls is still extremely large.

　　After absorbing a large amount of willpower, the azure runes did not change much, but the golden-red runes were obviously much purer than at the beginning.

　　People's hearts are fickle. If Elder Pingxin had not revealed the evil thoughts in his heart, he would not have cared too much about the changes in the golden and red runes produced by Xiao Yu's recitation of the "Reincarnation Mantra".

　　Elder Pingxin knew how difficult it was to practice the holy way without the help of a holy weapon, and he did not believe that Xiao Yu could practice the holy way to the realm of immortality without the help of a holy weapon.

　　But now, Elder Pingxin has identified Xiao Yu as someone who is not on the same page with him, and any progress of Xiao Yu is not what he wants to see.

　　With a slight frown, Elder Pingxin discovered that as a large number of blood-colored souls were transformed into reincarnation by Xiao Yu and Xuan Shuang, the blood-colored mist around them had obviously faded a lot.

　　Elder Pingxin's eyes lit up, and he said to Elder Dumu in a deep voice: "Elder Dumu, this reincarnation power seems to be able to restrain the blood cloud formation. Let's summon some reincarnation power from our two sects!"

　　The one-eyed elder glanced at the blood-colored mist around him which had obviously become much lighter, and nodded slightly.

　　The combined power of the monks from Gutuo Temple and Jinguan Temple is much stronger than the combined power of Xiao Yu and Xuan Shuang. After the monks from Gutuo Temple and Jinguan Temple began to recite the "Great Tripitaka to Help Rebirth", the number of blood-colored souls attracted by the stronger power of reincarnation increased significantly. However, after being attracted, these souls all passed through the golden runes formed by the "Great Tripitaka to Help Rebirth" and floated above the heads of Xiao Yu and Xuan Shuang.

　　Elder Pingxin proposed that the monks of Gutuo Temple and Jinguang Temple recite the "Tripitaka to Aid Rebirth", with the main purpose of preventing Xiao Yu from obtaining more pure vows. Unexpectedly, what Gutuo Temple and Jinguang Temple are doing now is helping Xiao Yu absorb more pure vows faster.

　　Deep down, Elder Pingxin really wanted to stop chanting; but now, he couldn't stop chanting casually, otherwise, Elder Dumu and others would definitely doubt his intentions.

　　Compared to preventing Xiao Yu from absorbing pure willpower, Elder Pingxin cares more about his own reputation.

　　As more and more blood-colored souls were converted by Xiao Yu and Xuan Shuang, the blood-colored mist around everyone became lighter and lighter.

　　When there were no more blood-colored souls floating around, the practitioners' vision increased nearly twice.

　　Seeing this change, everyone, including Xiao Yu and Xuan Shuang who had just opened their eyes, felt a lot more relaxed.

　　After getting down from the altar, Xuanshuang began to discuss with the Dumu Elder and others what they should do next, while Xiao Yu, like before, followed not far from Xuanshuang with Bai Lian, Mu Yan and Luo Zhu.

　　After discussing for a while, Xuanshuang and the others came up with a conclusion.

　　Since the power of reincarnation has a restraining effect on the Blood Cloud Array, if they cannot find the Yinshan Blessed Land, they can look for some places with thick blood mist, first transform the souls in the blood mist, break the Blood Cloud Array or weaken its power as much as possible.

　　Just when Xuanshuang and the others were discussing how they should choose the direction to move forward, the one-eyed elder suddenly frowned and threw a string of golden Buddhist beads to the left rear.

　　"ah!"

　　With a scream, a young man in blood-stained clothes appeared where the string of golden Buddhist beads had been.

　　Without much thought, everyone determined that the man in blood-stained clothes was from Yinshan Blessed Land.

　　Just when everyone was hesitating whether to help the one-eyed elder to subdue the man in blood-stained clothes, the man in blood-stained clothes actually broke free from the restraints of the golden Buddhist beads.

　　As soon as he broke free, the man in blood-stained clothes turned into a bloody shadow and disappeared in front of everyone.

　　Among the cultivators present, there were many who were good at speed, but the only ones who actually chased the man in blood-stained clothes were Xuan Shuang and Shushan’s leading elder Yuan Xi.

　　After a while, Xuanshuang and Yuanxi returned to the practitioners.

　　Although Xuanshuang and Yuanxi both had expressionless looks, they quickly told the news that they were unable to catch up with the man in blood-stained clothes.

　　When the practitioners heard that Xuanshuang and Yuanxi failed to catch up with the man in blood-stained clothes, they were all shocked.

　　Since the man in blood-stained clothes was injured by the one-eyed elder in one move, the man in blood-stained clothes must not have a very high level of cultivation. If that is the case, why was he able to escape from Xuanshuang and Yuanxi?

　　Everyone is not stupid, so they can naturally guess the reason.

　　Regardless of whether the blood-clothed man has extremely fast speed or he can display extremely fast speed in this blood cloud formation, it is the same for the enemy cultivators.

　　Just when all the practitioners were feeling chilled by the speed of the blood-stained man, Xuan Shuang made several extremely strange hand seals at the place where the blood-stained man had been.

　　Under the effect of those strange hand seals made by Xuanshuang, a ball of blood-red mist suddenly appeared where there was nothing originally.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know what hand seal Xuanshuang used, but Taoist Qingxing knew.

　　Seeing the happy expression on Taoist Qingxing's face, the one-eyed elder was moved. He looked at Taoist Qingxing and asked, "Do you know the secret method used by the high priest?"

　　Taoist Qingxing nodded and said in a deep voice: "This is the Wu Sect's soul-attracting Gu. It can find the whereabouts of a person based on the bloodstains left by that person."

　　Since Xuanshuang has already used this rare witch secret technique in public, it would not be considered breaking the rules for Taoist Qingxing to tell people the effect of this secret technique.

　　Hearing Taoist Qing Xing say this, everyone was startled at first, and then they all showed a little joy.

　　If Xuan Shuang could really use this soul-attracting Gu to find the Yinshan Blessed Land, then with the power of these people, destroying the Yinshan Blessed Land would be a piece of cake.

　　Under the expectant gazes of the practitioners, the blood-red mist condensed by Xuan Shuang with a secret method turned into the shadow of a blood-red mosquito the size of a palm.

　　Following Xuanshuang's rebuke, the mosquito's shadow flew towards the direction where the man in blood-stained clothes had just disappeared.

　　As soon as the mosquito's shadow moved, Xuanshuang hurriedly chased after it; as soon as Xuanshuang moved, Xiao Yu and others also hurriedly followed.

　　After walking about seventeen or eighteen miles to the southwest and flying more than thirty miles to the west, they stopped in front of a huge mountain that was about three hundred feet high, less than a thousand feet wide, and seven or eight miles long.

　　This mountain is not very big, but because the entire mountain is a stone mountain, it is quite famous among the remaining mountains.

　　The whole mountain looks like a lying black bull, so this stone peak is called Tieniu Peak, both now and in ancient times.

　　"That blood-stained man escaped into Tieniu Peak?"

　　"I don't know! By the time we got here, the energy in the blood parasite had already dissipated."

　　As the one-eyed elder and Xuan Shuang finished their conversation, Luo Zhu, who was not far from Xuan Shuang, took two steps forward and said to Xuan Shuang, "High Priest, the man in blood-stained clothes should be in Tieniu Peak."

　　"Do you have a way to sense the location of the man in bloody clothes?"

　　Seeing Xuan Shuang and the others looking at him in surprise, Luo Zhu's face tightened slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "I don't have the ability to sense the existence of the blood-clothed man, but I smelled a bloody smell here that is exactly the same as the bloody smell emitted by the blood parasite. The bloody smell here is much stronger than that of the blood parasite. I think it was caused by the blood-clothed man spitting out a large mouthful of blood nearby."

　　If the man in blood-stained clothes had external injuries, it would be impossible for him to leave no bloodstains along the way. Therefore, Luo Zhu dared to conclude that the bloodstains hidden nearby were vomited by the man in blood-stained clothes before he saw the bloodstains.

　　If the man in blood-stained clothes did not vomit blood along the way, but only vomited blood here, this place is very likely his hiding place, because, in most cases, if a person has suffered serious internal injuries, the place where he vomits the most blood is his hiding place.

　　Xuanshuang nodded, closed his eyes and felt the surrounding atmosphere, frowned slightly, and made the hand print that condensed the blood of the man in blood clothes.

　　After a while, a large ball of blood-colored mist appeared in front of Xuanshuang.

　　Seeing that he had really formed bloodstains here, Xuanshuang's brows relaxed, and he smiled at Luo Zhu and nodded slightly.

　　After turning Xuanshuang's blood into a blood Gu, the blood Gu rushed into the mountain from the not-so-distant mountain wall as soon as it received Xuanshuang's order.

　　Seeing the blood parasite rushing into the mountain, Xuanshuang's heart moved and he turned his gaze to Xiao Yu.

　　"Xiao Yu, I'll have to ask you to take action this time."

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu responded, retracted the Red Lotus Sword, and summoned the Golden Sun Bow.

　　boom!

　　After a loud bang, a stone cave appeared on the originally ordinary mountain wall, which was large enough for two adult men to walk in side by side.

　　Seeing the stone cave, Xuanshuang and the one-eyed elder looked at each other and walked in slowly together.

　　When they reached the cave entrance, both of them had a look of hesitation on their faces.

　　Xuanshuang and the one-eyed elder didn't know whether this cave really led to the Yinshan blessed land, nor did they know whether there were any mechanisms in the cave, so they naturally didn't dare to enter easily.

　　Just as the two were about to discuss the matter with the leaders of other sects, the voice of Elder Pingxin rang in everyone's ears.

　　"Which Taoist friend has a powerful attack magic weapon?"

　　The practitioners present all knew the purpose of Elder Pingxin asking who had a powerful offensive magic weapon, so after looking at each other for a while, many of them turned their attention to Xiao Yu.

　　The divine bow is a magical weapon that is very suitable for exploring the way and breaking through mechanisms.

　　Seeing many practitioners looking at him, Xiao Yu couldn't help but frowned slightly.

　　Xiao Yu has always been cautious in his actions and would never think of taking the initiative to explore the way.

　　Frowning and thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "If there really is a terrifying mechanism in this cave that is powerful enough to kill many immortal realm masters, Xiao's divine bow can't detect where the trap is. Xiao Yu knows that he is not up to the task, so fellow Taoists should not place their hopes on Xiao."

　　Among these practitioners, there were a few who had some knowledge of the art of mechanical devices and knew that Xiao Yu was not lying.

　　Chapter 24: Landslides and Earthquakes (Part 2)

　　"Amitabha!"

　　After chanting a Buddhist name, Elder Pingxin said in a deep voice to a young, pale-faced Immortal Realm master from the Jinguang Temple: "Yuanfei, go in and take a look!"

　　"yes!"

　　Monk Yuanfei responded and moved to the entrance of the cave.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "There is a terrible mechanism called Sand Ending Mountain Destruction in the mechanical arts, which is very suitable for being set up in the stone mountain. Once this mechanism is set up in the Iron Ox Peak, even if this master has the cultivation level of the Dao Yangdan realm, there is no guarantee that there will be no accidents."

　　After reaching the realm of immortality, Xiao Yu no longer had any advantage in terms of his soul, but his keen sense was still there. Unless a cultivator practiced some very mysterious secret method to hide his aura, otherwise, as long as the cultivator's cultivation level was not above the realm of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir, he could sense the person's cultivation level.

　　Although the monk Yuanfei's aura is slightly stronger than Xiao Yu's, he has not yet reached the level of asking for the way and cultivating the elixir.

　　"Thank you for the reminder!"

　　Monk Yuanfei turned around and bowed to Xiao Yu, then turned around and disappeared into the deep cave.

　　Seeing Monk Yuanfei enter the cave, Xiao Yu frowned again, but did not say any words of persuasion.

　　"Xiao Yu, can you tell me in detail the mystery of the mechanism that destroyed the mountain?"

　　Everyone has things that they are not good at. Although Xuanshuang is knowledgeable, he has little research on mechanical devices and has never heard of the Sha Jin Shan Hui mechanism.

　　The real mystery of "Sha Jin Shan Hui" does not lie in the arrangement method, but in the skill of observing the mountain terrain. Therefore, after Xiao Yu nodded to Xuan Shuang, he explained the approximate arrangement method and power of "Sha Jin Shan Hui".

　　After hearing Xiao Yu's words, before Xuan Shuang could speak, a mocking voice rang in the ears of the practitioners.

　　"Even if there really is such a mechanism in Iron Ox Peak that can destroy the mountain and the sand, with my earth escape technique attainment far from being a master, it would not be difficult to survive in a landslide."

　　After Xiao Yu demonstrated his impressive strength, most of the practitioners wanted to make friends with him, but some practitioners had no intention of making friends with him at all.

　　Not to mention that Xiao Yu seemed to have a good relationship with Tianji Palace, the fact that Xiao Yu showed his strength alone was enough to make Jinting Mountain's leading elder, Nine Swords Taoist, feel hostile towards Xiao Yu.

　　The Taoists who were being slaughtered by the Demon God of Heaven when Xiao Yu demonstrated his strength were the practitioners of Jinting Mountain.

　　"He can save his life with the earth escape technique, can you?"

　　The person who answered was not Xiao Yu, but Xuan Shuang.

　　If it was Xiao Yu who answered the question, Taoist Jiujian would have definitely refuted it; but now the person who answered the question was Xuanshuang, the high priest of the Witch Clan, and Taoist Jiujian did not have the courage to refute Xuanshuang's words.

　　Taoist Jiujian glanced at Xiao Yu with a cold gaze, his mouth twitched a few times, and then he lowered his head.

　　Xuanshuang sneered at the Taoist Nine Swords and turned his gaze to the One-Eyed Elder.

　　After communicating with the one-eyed elder through his thoughts, Xuanshuang turned his attention to Xiao Yu.

　　"Xiao Yu, do you have any way to deal with this mechanism?"

　　The Sand-Ending Mountain-Destroying Mechanism is one of the two most mysterious mechanisms in the art of mechanical engineering. Except for the person who set up the mechanism, no outsider can destroy it.

　　Xiao Yu first smiled bitterly and shook his head, then glanced at the practitioners and said in a deep voice: "Among so many fellow Taoists, there should be someone who knows mechanical arts!"

　　Just as Xuan Shuang turned his gaze away from Xiao Yu, a Taoist priest in purple clothes with a face as dry as tree bark and gray hair walked a few steps towards where Xuan Shuang was.

　　"Xiao Yuanshan Yunchen greets the high priest!"

　　Xiaoyuanshan is not one of the seventy-two blessed places, but it is also a spiritual place. There is only one sect there named Xiaoyuanshan.

　　In a small sect like Xiaoyuanshan, there may only be one immortal realm master like Yun Chen in the entire sect. Therefore, such a sect generally will not participate in various disputes in the cultivation world.

　　It was not known whether Yun Chen wanted to make a name for himself in the cultivation world, but he not only came here himself, but also brought with him seven innate masters whose cultivation had reached the Return to Life Stage.

　　After Yun Chen bowed to Xuan Shuang, he told her his understanding of the secret technique of Sha Jin Shan Hui without waiting for Xuan Shuang to ask.

　　Compared to what Xiao Yu said, Yun Chen also told the key to setting up this mechanism, but he also did not tell the secret method of observing the mountain terrain.

　　"Except for the person who set up this mechanism, outsiders can only destroy the entire mountain by forcibly attacking it from outside. I heard that Kunlun has an ancient magic weapon, the Heaven-Flipping Seal, which has the power to destroy mountains and fill the sea. I think it can easily destroy the Iron Ox Peak."

　　Xuanshuang nodded slightly, and together with the Dumu Elder, they turned their gaze to Taoist Qingxing.

　　"The Heaven-Flipping Seal can indeed destroy Iron Ox Peak, but it had already ascended to the Jade Emperor Heaven with Patriarch Guangcheng in ancient times."

　　Kunlun can certainly contact the Jade Emperor, but Taoist Qingxing does not have the ability to contact the Jade Emperor in Canshan.

　　When Xuanshuang and Dumu Elder frowned slightly, Taoist Qingxing continued, "If anyone can take out a seventh-grade incense stick, I can try to contact Patriarch Guangcheng."

　　If the cultivators from the Earth Spirit Palace were present, all the cultivators would surely turn their attention to them, but the cultivators from the Earth Spirit Palace did not come to Canshan.

　　Although seventh-grade incense is extremely rare, it is very likely that some of the cultivators present are carrying seventh-grade incense. Unfortunately, cultivators who have seventh-grade incense are unwilling to take out seventh-grade incense, a rare treasure whose value is comparable to that of ordinary magic weapons.

　　Seeing that no one responded to his words, Taoist Qingxing frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "Without the Heaven-Flipping Seal, the Ten Thousand Immortals Heavenly Fire Formation can also destroy this Iron Ox Peak."

　　"Ten Thousand Immortals Skyfire Formation? Isn't it a bit too cruel to use the Ten Thousand Immortals Skyfire Formation to refine the Iron Ox Peak? Who knows what kind of creatures may be hiding in the Iron Ox Peak!"

　　Without waiting for Taoist Qingxing to reply, Taoist Yuanqi, the leading elder of Mount Mao, frowned and said, "Master, your compassion should not be used on those evil demons! If the Buddhists don't want to help, the Ten Thousand Immortals Skyfire Formation set up by the Immortals can also refine the Iron Ox Peak."

　　A Taoist priest named Yuanji, who had great magical powers, died in Maoshan. Yuan Qi was feeling very angry and spoke very rudely at this moment.

　　As soon as Taoist Yuan Qi finished speaking, Elder Dumu took over and said, "Although the power of the immortals and Buddhas is similar, the Ten Thousand Immortals Sky Fire Formation set up by the immortals and Buddhas together is not necessarily as strong as the Ten Thousand Immortals Sky Fire Formation set up entirely by immortal cultivators. This time, the immortals will set up the Ten Thousand Immortals Sky Fire Formation to refine the Iron Ox Peak. After the Iron Ox Peak is refined, if there is any problem, the Buddhists will solve it."

　　“That’s a good idea!”

　　The people from Kunlun, Maoshan, and Danxia Mountain agreed to use the Ten Thousand Immortals Heavenly Fire Array to refine the Iron Ox Peak, and the people from Shushan and Luofu also had no objection.

　　The Ten Thousand Immortals Skyfire Array requires cultivators with fire-attributed constitutions and cultivators with wood-attributed constitutions who are good at fire spells to set up. Although there are many immortal cultivators among the cultivators present, only less than one-fifth of them are suitable for setting up the Ten Thousand Immortals Skyfire Array.

　　Even though there were only 167 cultivators who set up the Ten Thousand Immortals Skyfire Formation, the Ten Thousand Immortals Skyfire Formation set up by 167 immortal realm masters was enough to refine the Iron Ox Peak.

　　After Elder Pingxin used a secret method to call out Elder Yuanfei who had entered the cave, the 167 immortal realm masters who had already taken their positions activated the Ten Thousand Immortals Skyfire Array.

　　The Ten Thousand Immortals Skyfire Formation is a type of the Ten Thousand Immortals Formation. According to legend, each type of the Ten Thousand Immortals Formation has the power to destroy the heaven and earth. When everyone activated the Ten Thousand Immortals Skyfire Formation, Xiao Yu focused most of his attention on it.

　　Xiao Yu first saw 167 flames of slightly different colors rising into the air, and then he saw those 167 flames merge together in a simple yet very mysterious formation.

　　After the one hundred and sixty-seven reddish flames merged together, they turned into a platinum flame.

　　Xiao Yu has a pure yang body and usually practices with the true fire of the sun, so he is naturally very sensitive to fire.

　　In Xiao Yu's opinion, even if he had a fire-attributed spiritual treasure like the Earth Fire Red Lotus to protect himself, or even if he had the Fire-avoiding Beads to protect himself, he might still not be able to withstand this platinum-colored flame.

　　"Senior, what kind of flame is this?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's face turn slightly pale, Xuan Shuang smiled faintly and said in a voice transmission: "This kind of flame condensed by the Ten Thousand Immortals Sky Fire Formation is called the Ten Thousand Immortals Purifying World Flame. It can destroy everything in the world, but it can be resisted by the heart fire."

　　Hearing that this kind of fire can be defended against with heart fire, Xiao Yu felt relieved and his face returned to normal.

　　The Ten Thousand Immortals Purifying Flame lived up to its name of Purifying the World. Before it landed on Tieniu Peak, Xiao Yu saw a part of the rocks close to the Ten Thousand Immortals Purifying Flame silently turned into nothingness.

　　The ball of Ten Thousand Immortals Purifying Flame was just a huge fireball with a diameter of less than ten feet. However, such a huge fireball with a diameter of less than ten feet was able to burn the Iron Ox Peak, which was more than three hundred feet high, to less than two hundred feet in just less than a cup of tea.

　　Although the Ten Thousand Immortals Purifying Flame was consumed in the process of burning Iron Ox Peak, all the cultivators present could see that the fast-moving Ten Thousand Immortals Purifying Flame would not completely disappear before burning the entire Iron Ox Peak into nothingness.

　　Just as everyone was excitedly watching the platinum-colored light flying back and forth, a deafening noise rang in the ears of the practitioners.

　　boom!

　　Along with this loud noise, the Iron Ox Peak, which was less than 150 feet high, began to collapse rapidly.

　　But in the blink of an eye, the Iron Ox Peak in front of the practitioners was less than thirty feet away.

　　Seeing the devastated Tieniu Peak in front of them, most of the practitioners gasped.

　　Although these cultivators had the ability to burn Iron Ox Peak into nothingness, if they had all entered the cave just now, few of them would have been able to survive the landslide and earthquake.

　　When Xiao Yu refused to explore the way, although he did not say anything, many practitioners secretly mocked Xiao Yu for being timid. But now, those people who had secretly mocked Xiao Yu's indifferent smile before are secretly rejoicing.

　　"Fortunately he didn't dare to explore the cave!"

　　Chapter 25: The Road to the Underworld, Scandal (Part 1)

　　When the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, most of the practitioners broke out in cold sweats. Many of the practitioners who set up the Ten Thousand Immortals Skyfire Formation were also terrified. However, once the Ten Thousand Immortals Purifying Flame was condensed, it would automatically absorb true energy from the practitioners who set up the formation. The brief chill of those practitioners did not affect the Ten Thousand Immortals Purifying Flame.

　　After looking at each other, the practitioners who set up the Ten Thousand Immortals Skyfire Formation then controlled the Ten Thousand Immortals Purifying Flame to burn the Iron Ox Peak, which was less than thirty feet long.

　　After a while, Tieniu Peak completely disappeared from the sight of all the practitioners.

　　At the moment when Tieniu Peak was completely burned, a dark golden light appeared in the Ten Thousand Immortals Purifying Flame, which brought great pressure to all practitioners.

　　Upon seeing the dark golden light, Xuanshuang, Dumu Elder and other leading elders of the nine major sects rushed towards the Ten Thousand Immortals Purifying Flame almost at the same time.

　　"Mountain spirit?"

　　Yun Hezi also recognized what the dark golden light was, but did not rush towards the location of the Ten Thousand Immortals Purifying Flame.

　　After hearing Yun Hezi's exclamation, many knowledgeable practitioners also knew what the dark golden thing was.

　　In the world of cultivation, since the power of most magical weapons and treasures depends to a large extent on the strength of the cultivator who possesses it, there is no clear level division among magical weapons and treasures in the world of cultivation.

　　Despite this, there are some extremely famous magical weapons that are still recognized as the most powerful magical weapons in the world. This type of magical weapons are generally called artifacts, and the most famous artifacts in the cultivation world are the ten ancient artifacts, including the Nuwa Sky-Mending Stone, Linglong Tower, Tianji Mirror, Sun-Chasing Boots, Ruyi Qiankun Bag, Mountain-Splitting Axe, Sun-Shooting Bow, Xuanyuan Tai'a Sword, Phoenix Harp, and Sealing Heaven Seal.

　　In addition to these ten ancient artifacts, there are some ancient magic weapons that are also recognized by practitioners, such as the Heaven-Flipping Seal refined by mountain spirits.

　　Mountain spirits are the essence of mountains left behind after a sacred mountain with a spiritual vein is burned by the strange fire of heaven and earth. There are only a limited number of mountains between heaven and earth that can be called sacred mountains, and not every mountain that is burned will leave behind a mountain spirit. Therefore, mountain spirits are definitely rare treasures comparable to divine artifacts in the world of cultivation.

　　In addition to the Heaven-Flipping Seal, the Nuwa Sky-Repairing Stone is actually also a mountain spirit.

　　Therefore, upon seeing the mountain spirit, Xuanshuang and other nine elders from the nine major sects rushed over together.

　　Yun Hezi probably knew that even if he snatched the mountain spirit, he would not be able to keep it, so he did not go up to snatch the mountain spirit like Xuanshuang and others did.

　　Among the nine people of Xuanshuang, Xuanshuang and the one-eyed elder were the strongest. However, the first ones to rush to the Ten Thousand Immortals Purifying World Flame were Xuanshuang, Taoist Qingxing and Taoist Yuanqi.

　　Xuanshuang, Taoist Qingxing and Taoist Yuanqi reached the Ten Thousand Immortals Purifying World Flame in almost one step, but when they arrived in front of the Ten Thousand Immortals Purifying World Flame, the mountain spirit disappeared.

　　Subconsciously, Xuanshuang opened his mouth and spit out a blue light towards the Wanxian Purifying Flame, which was only the size of a bull's head.

　　The Ten Thousand Immortals Purifying Flame could burn the entire Iron Ox Peak into nothingness in less than two quarters of an hour. Many practitioners had witnessed its power. However, such a powerful flame was dispersed by the blue light spit out by Xuan Shuang.

　　Seeing the power of the blue light, Taoist Qingxing, Taoist Yuanqi, the one-eyed elder and others who had also come forward all changed their expressions.

　　After the Ten Thousand Immortals Purifying Flame disappeared, the nine masters did not see the mountain spirit, but only saw a deep hole the size of a bowl, of unknown depth.

　　There is no doubt that the mountain spirit should have disappeared into the deep cave.

　　Xuan Shuang had just subconsciously used her innate Xuan Shui to disperse the Ten Thousand Immortals Purifying Flame. Now she did not have the impulse to open this cave whose origin was unknown.

　　Frowning slightly, Xuanshuang and Qingxing Taoist and others turned their attention to the Dumu Elder and the Pingxin Elder.

　　According to the previous agreement, after the immortal cultivators destroyed Tieniu Peak with the Ten Thousand Immortals Heavenly Fire Formation, the next issues would be resolved by the Buddhist and Taoist practitioners.

　　"Amitabha!"

　　The one-eyed elder first chanted a Buddhist name, and then waved to the cultivator who was still standing six hundred feet away.

　　Seeing the gesture of the One-Eyed Elder, all the practitioners jumped towards the location where the One-Eyed Elder and his nine companions were.

　　When the practitioners came closer, the one-eyed elder took out the string of golden Buddhist beads that had been used to kill the man in blood robe before and threw it towards the bowl-sized hole.

　　Bang!

　　After a loud bang, the bowl-sized hole turned into a square hole about ten and a half feet long and wide.

　　As soon as the neat square hole appeared, a blood-red stone tablet emerged from the very flat ground that was burned by the Ten Thousand Immortals Purifying Flame.

　　"Yellow Spring Road!"

　　Seeing the three big characters on the stone tablet, many practitioners felt a chill in their hearts.

　　Xiao Yu was only worried because of the stone tablet, but Xuan Shuang and other knowledgeable practitioners changed their expressions because of the aura they felt.

　　After the nine leaders of the Nine Cave Heavens communicated with each other, the one-eyed elder said in a deep voice: "The following is an incomplete cave heaven. After you enter, your cultivation will definitely be suppressed. But you don't have to worry too much. Although I don't know how this cave heaven appeared, judging from the aura of this cave heaven, the cultivation of the cultivator who created this cave heaven is not inferior to that of the high priest and I."

　　After saying this, the one-eyed elder jumped down from the cave.

　　As soon as the one-eyed elder jumped down, the calm elder followed suit.

　　Soon, the monks from Gutuo Temple and Jinguang Temple all jumped into the deep cave.

　　After the Buddhist and Taoist practitioners jumped into the deep hole, other practitioners followed suit.

　　After jumping down, Xiao Yu came to a dark space before he felt anything.

　　Including those practitioners with innate cultivation, all practitioners felt a heavy resentment in this dark space as soon as they came to this space.

　　Although the resentment in this space was extremely heavy, Xiao Yu did not find a single wronged soul after involuntarily using his wisdom eye ability.

　　"How come there are no wronged souls with such heavy resentment?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and looked to the right.

　　At this moment, a white screen flashing with gray light appeared where Xiao Yu was looking.

　　Just when the one-eyed elder was hesitating whether to attack the white screen, a very familiar picture suddenly appeared on the white screen.

　　"This is the picture when we just arrived at the cave entrance and it hasn't been opened yet!"

　　As soon as this thought came into the minds of the practitioners, a familiar voice reached their ears.

　　"This is the Yellow Springs Underworld created by practicing the Yellow Springs Curse!"

　　As soon as Xuanshuang's voice disappeared, the sound of Elder Pingxin's Buddhist chanting appeared.

　　"Amitabha!"

　　After Elder Pingxin chanted the Buddha's name, Elder Dumu's voice appeared immediately.

　　"Except for the practitioners of the nine great sects, very few practitioners know about the Yellow Springs Ksitigarbha Sutra. We should not reveal the details of the Yellow Springs Underworld, lest the practitioners become timid."

　　"Even if we don't say this is the Yellow Springs Underworld, isn't there any cultivator who would recognize this as a cave? Elder One-Eyed underestimates the cultivators in the world!"

　　The one who made this rebuttal was Qingxing Taoist from Kunlun.

　　"Amitabha! I don't want to reveal the details of the underworld, and it's for everyone's good."

　　"Although what the elder said is correct, once the other practitioners find out that we have hidden something, they will definitely feel resentful. In this underworld, if any conflict arises between us, the tragedy before may happen again."

　　After Xuanshuang finished speaking, the sound of the one-eyed elder chanting Buddha's name was heard again, and then the white screen disappeared.

　　Seeing the white screen disappear, the one-eyed elder chanted a Buddhist name, but did not intend to explain to the practitioners who were watching him.

　　At this moment, Xuanshuang's voice rang in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"Xiao Yu, believe me, we really have no ill intentions in not revealing the details of Huangquan Hell."

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu was silent for a moment, nodded to Xuan Shuang, and then gave a reassuring look to Bai Lian, Luo Zhu and Mu Yan.

　　Xiao Yu, who has always been suspicious, would believe Xuan Shuang, but those cultivators who are usually not very suspicious do not believe the one-eyed elder.

　　When the one-eyed elder was frowning in deep thought, many practitioners looked at him with a hint of caution.

　　Just when someone couldn't help but question the one-eyed elder, the white screen that had just disappeared appeared in front of everyone.

　　As soon as the white screen appeared, everyone saw a familiar picture on it.

　　This time, what appeared on the white screen was the scene of Xiao Yu and Xuan Shuang reciting the "Reincarnation Mantra" on the Yin-Yang Altar.

　　Upon seeing this scene, Xiao Yu and Xuan Shuang both frowned slightly.

　　The first two people to appear on the screen were Xiao Yu and Xuan Shuang, but most of the practitioners turned their eyes to Xiao Yu.

　　Compared with Xuan Shuang, Xiao Yu, a casual cultivator, is more likely to come forward to explain because he can't withstand the pressure.

　　Xiao Yu had no idea what he had done wrong, and of course he had no idea how to explain it.

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu focused his attention on the white screen.

　　At this time, there were many more people on the white screen.

　　At the moment when the image on the white screen changed, Elder Pingxin suddenly opened his mouth and performed the Jinguang Temple's unique skill, Tianlongyin, towards the white screen.

　　hold head high!

　　When the dragon's roar sounded, some inconspicuous ripples appeared on the white screen; after the dragon's roar rose and fell, the voice of Elder Pingxin appeared on the white screen.

　　"Killing people first and then using their souls to cultivate the holy way, this method is a bit too cruel."

　　Even those cultivators who did not know Xiao Yu's background knew that these words were referring to Xiao Yu when they heard them, because when the one-eyed elder said this, his eyes were looking at Xiao Yu.

　　"The Buddhists don't care about the souls of the soldiers who died in the battle, so shouldn't Xiao be allowed to care?"

　　The muscles on Xiao Yu's face twitched a few times and his expression became extremely gloomy, but he didn't say what was in his heart.

　　As long as you are not a fool, as long as you inquire about what Xiao Yu did after he took command of the troops, you will know whether Xiao Yu has ever killed people and taken their souls to practice the holy way.

　　Xiao Yu knew he had a clear conscience in this matter, so when the practitioners looked at him, there was no trace of guilt on his face.

　　Chapter 26: The Road to the Underworld, Scandal (Part 2)

　　Xiao Yu did not expect that Elder Pingxin would speak of him in such a way that was obviously tinged with malicious intent, nor did he expect that Taoist Qingxing from Kunlun would speak for him.

　　Elder Dumu did not reveal the details of the Yellow Springs Underworld, but the other practitioners guessed some details of the Yellow Springs Curse from the words of Elder Pingxin and Taoist Qingxing.

　　After the white screen disappeared, Elder Pingxin first glanced at Xuanshuang, and then said to Xiao Yu: "Donor Xiao is a secular general, but he also knows how to convert souls. I think most of the donor's power should come from converting the souls of soldiers who died in battle."

　　If Elder Pingxin didn't explain, no matter how angry Xiao Yu was, he would not take the initiative to cause trouble for Elder Pingxin, because he couldn't afford to offend Jinguang Temple; now that Elder Pingxin explained to him, he could no longer suppress the anger in his heart.

　　"Is it wrong for Xiao to convert the souls of the soldiers who died on the battlefield? Is it right to just watch them transform into fighting spirits and slowly dissipate over time? If this is what the elder thinks, please forgive me, Xiao, I don't agree."

　　"Amitabha!"

　　Elder Pingxin chanted a Buddhist name first, then said in a deep voice: "If the donor really did not kill soldiers indiscriminately, I will come to apologize later; if the matter is as I guessed, I say that even if I offend the Ming King, I will seek justice for those soldiers who were killed by the donor."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu frowned slightly, and Xuan Shuang also frowned slightly.

　　If these words were spoken by someone from Kunlun, Xiao Yu might be wary that the people from Kunlun would wrongly accuse him; but now that the words were spoken by the Buddhists, he subconsciously felt that Elder Pingxin would not wrongly accuse him.

　　Looking at Elder Pingxin who looked righteous, Xiao Yu frowned and said in a deep voice: "Xiao is waiting!"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, the white screen appeared in front of everyone again.

　　This time, what appeared on the white screen was no longer the familiar scene, but a middle-aged man in a blood-stained Taoist robe.

　　"Chen Zhong!"

　　Just when Xiao Yu was wondering who Chen Zhong was mentioned by Xuanshuang, Taoist Qingxing and Elder Pingxin, the Taoist in blood clothes inside the white screen took over the words of Xuanshuang and the other two.

　　"Mr. Chen's real name is Chen Taizhong!"

　　"Chen Taizhong?"

　　Xuanshuang and others frowned and thought for a moment, but they couldn't figure out where they had heard this name.

　　"You don't remember Chen's name? But do you still remember the Lijiang Twins?"

　　"The two heroes of Lijiang?"

　　Xuanshuang and the others didn't remember who the Lijiang Twin Heroes were, but Yun Hezi remembered.

　　"The Xingyun Sword is as righteous as the sky, and the Lianhua Bell is as charming as the three smiles. In the past thousand years, there have not been many true heroes. However, the Lijiang Twins from eight hundred years ago were recognized as heroes. Unfortunately, the Lijiang Twins only roamed the martial arts world for less than ten years before suddenly disappearing."

　　"Can you please tell me the names of the Lijiang Twins? Let's see if Elder Pingxin still remembers them."

　　Yun Hezi hesitated for a moment, then told the names of the Lijiang Heroes and the meaning of the two sentences.

　　"Xiao Tianzan, the Nebula Sword, was a famous hero in the southwestern martial arts world eight hundred years ago. He deserves the title of being righteous and upright. Mei Ruosheng, the Lotus Bell, was the wife of the hero Xiao. Eight hundred years ago, she was recognized as one of the most beautiful women in the world. She also deserves the title of being the most beautiful woman in the world."

　　Xiao Yu had very good eyesight, and Elder Pingxin was not far away from him, so he clearly saw that when Yun Hezi mentioned Mei Ruosheng, Elder Pingxin's expression changed.

　　"He knows Mei Ruosheng. Could it be that his life span has exceeded eight hundred years?"

　　The lifespan of an average immortal master usually does not exceed eight hundred years, but among the nine major sects there are many masters whose lifespan exceeds eight hundred years.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know what methods those masters used to prolong their lifespans, but he guessed that this method of prolonging lifespan should be related to immortal records and Buddhahood.

　　"Mei Ruosheng? I don't remember!"

　　Xiao Yu was not the only one who saw Elder Pingxin's change of color. Some masters like Xuan Shuang who had keen eyesight and were close to Elder Pingxin also saw it. Of course, these masters who saw Elder Pingxin's change of color understood that Elder Pingxin's words were not sincere.

　　Unexpectedly, Chen Taizhong in the white screen nodded after hearing Elder Pingxin's words.

　　"The Lijiang Heroes are nothing but ants in your eyes. It's normal that you don't remember what happened back then."

　　After saying this, Chen Taizhong's next words were directed to Xiao Yu.

　　"Although General Xiao doesn't know me, I know a lot about General Xiao and I admire his courage and character. I don't want General Xiao to die in obscurity, so I want to tell you something. Whether you believe it or not is up to you."

　　Xiao Yu frowned and didn't respond to Chen Taizhong's words.

　　Chen Taizhong did not wait for Xiao Yu to reply, and continued directly: "If you have done the kind of things that Elder Pingxin said, your vows cannot be so pure. Elder Pingxin knows very well whether you have done such things. Taoist Qingxing of Kunlun knows very well, and the high priest beside you also knows very well."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu involuntarily turned his gaze to Xuan Shuang.

　　Sensing Xiao Yu's gaze, Xuan Shuang hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly.

　　Seeing Xuan Shuang nod, Xiao Yu felt a chill all over his body, and his whole body seemed to be frozen by the sudden chill.

　　With Xiao Yu's intelligence, he understood a lot of things just with Xuan Shuang's nod.

　　No matter why Elder Pingxin wanted to kill him, there is no doubt that Elder Pingxin had already wanted to kill him when Xiao Yu and Xuan Shuang worked together to cast the "Reincarnation Curse". If it were not for Kunlun's Taoist Qingxing who spoke up to help him, he might have been killed by Elder Pingxin in the name of eliminating demons and defending the way after casting the "Reincarnation Curse".

　　As for whether Xuanshuang would help him, Xiao Yu no longer dared to believe her because she saw Elder Pingxin's gaze and did not remind him.

　　Xiao Yu understood that even if Xuan Shuang had a good impression of him, and even if there were conflicts between the Wu Sect and the Buddhist Sect, Xuan Shuang would definitely not create friction with the Jinguan Temple because of a casual cultivator like him.

　　If you say this matter is complicated, it is very complicated; if you say it is simple, it is also very simple.

　　The world is bustling with people, all for the sake of profit; the world is in turmoil, all for the sake of profit.

　　Many things are complicated to explain, but if you talk about the benefits, they become very easy to understand.

　　Thinking of the complicated conflicts of interest between the major sects, Xiao Yu couldn't help but stay away from Xuan Shuang.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu looked at her with a little more vigilance, Xuan Shuang frowned slightly, and did not speak in the end despite what Xiao Yu said.

　　Xiao Yu first glanced at Taoist Qingxing, then turned his gaze to the white screen, but did not dare to look at Elder Pingxin again.

　　"If I can leave Canshan alive this time, I might have to go back to Mingdu and talk to His Majesty about this matter. Although the Jinguang Temple is powerful, I don't think they will take action against your generals without your Majesty's mediation."

　　The old monk who taught Xiao Yu how to practice sword was the first person Xiao Yu met who truly helped him. Xiao Yu valued the old monk's kindness very much, and therefore, he always had an indescribable liking for Buddhist practitioners.

　　This time, Elder Pingxin dealt with him for no reason. Although it did not make Xiao Yu hostile to all Buddhist practitioners, it did greatly reduce his favorable impression of Buddhist practitioners.

　　Not only did Xiao Yu's favorable impression of Elder Pingxin drop greatly, but many practitioners present also looked at Elder Pingxin and the monks of Jinguang Temple with caution.

　　In the eyes of many practitioners, no matter whether Elder Pingxin and Xiao Yu had any old grudges, Elder Pingxin would think of dealing with Xiao Yu when Xiao Yu was saving the dead souls, so there was no guarantee that he would not think of dealing with them when they were dealing with those practitioners in Yinshan Blessed Land.

　　Elder Pingxin was silent for a while with a gloomy face, and suddenly bowed deeply to Xiao Yu.

　　"I was so foolish that I had evil thoughts towards you. I hope you won't mind. After getting rid of the evil spirits in Yinshan Fudi, I will return to the Punishment Hall of Jinguang Temple to face the wall. I will not leave Jinguang Temple again within a hundred years."

　　If Elder Pingxin was just possessed by a ghost for a moment, he would definitely not have said what he said to Xiao Yu before. Therefore, even though Elder Pingxin now looked guilty, Xiao Yu still did not believe that Elder Pingxin would feel remorse. However, he could not say what he was thinking.

　　"Elder, you are too kind!"

　　As Xiao Yu spoke, he returned the greeting to Elder Pingxin.

　　"Amitabha!"

　　After Elder Pingxin chanted a Buddhist name to Xiao Yu, he turned to Bai Ping and said sternly, "You are very good at sowing discord. Unfortunately, the people of the righteous path will never give up dealing with you, this evil obstacle, just because of your sowing discord."

　　"Sowing discord? Yes, Chen is sowing discord."

　　It was very strange that after Chen Taizhong admitted that he had instigated discord, the white screen suddenly disappeared again.

　　Just as Chen Taizhong disappeared, a large round mirror with blood-colored runes on the edge suddenly appeared where the white screen disappeared.

　　"Mysterious Light Retention Technique!"

　　The Mysterious Light Remaining Image Technique is not a very rare spell in the cultivation world, so when this mirror appeared, many practitioners recognized this spell.

　　Xiao Yu doesn't know how to perform the Xuan Guang Liu Ying Technique, but he knows how to perform it and has some understanding of it.

　　The Mysterious Light Image-Retaining Technique is a secret method that uses spiritual jade to record images of what has happened in the past.

　　Under the slightly curious gaze of the crowd, two people appeared on the large round mirror, one was Chen Taizhong and the other was Elder Pingxin.

　　As soon as this picture appeared on the large round mirror, Elder Pingxin shot a beam of golden light towards the mirror.

　　When the golden light passed through the mirror, it made no sound.

　　After Elder Pingxin took back the golden light, the white screen that had just disappeared reappeared.

　　Elder Pingxin had just attacked Baiping with the Heavenly Dragon Roar, but he did not attack Baiping again with the golden light that he had absorbed into his body. It seemed that he knew that he could not do anything to Baiping.

　　This time, Chen Taizhong's shadow still appeared on the white screen.

　　"What? Are you feeling guilty?"

　　Elder Pingxin stared at the white screen for a long time with a gloomy face, and asked Chen Taizhong on the white screen in a deep voice: "Who are you?"

　　"Don't you know who Chen is? Okay! Let me introduce myself again. My name is Taizhong, and I am the owner of Yinshan Blessed Land."

　　Chapter 27: The Road to the Underworld, Scandal (Part 2)

　　Although none of the practitioners believed that Chen Taizhong could launch an attack through the white screen, many practitioners could not help but take two steps back when they heard Chen Taizhong say that he was the master of Yinshan Blessed Land.

　　After a brief shock, many practitioners began to speculate on the reason why Elder Pingxin had just launched an attack on the Xuanguan Mirror condensed by the Xuanguan Liuying Technique.

　　The practitioners were not surprised that Elder Pingxin and Chen Taizhong knew each other, but they were all curious about what Elder Pingxin and Chen Taizhong did and said when they sat together.

　　Sensing the strange looks from the practitioners, Elder Pingxin's expression became even gloomier.

　　"This elder knows that you are the master of Yinshan Blessed Land. This elder wants to ask about your relationship with the Lijiang Twins."

　　"You remember?"

　　With a sneer, Chen Taizhong continued, "I am only a servant of the master and the woman, but they have always regarded me as their elder brother. When they were wandering around, I didn't help them; when they were bullied by villains, I didn't help them either. Now that I have some strength, of course I have to help them get revenge. Hua Guang, that bastard, has become a Buddha now. I don't think I have the ability to kill him, but killing you won't take much effort."

　　Chen Taizhong's tone was very calm, but all the practitioners could hear the resentment in his words from Chen Taizhong's increasingly rapid speaking speed.

　　There is no doubt that there is an irreconcilable hatred between the two heroes of Lijiang and Elder Pingxin.

　　"Did he make such a big fuss just to lure out his enemies?"

　　There are many practitioners who, like Xiao Yu, believe that Chen Taizhong made such a big fuss in Canshan not just to lure out Elder Pingxin. However, there are also many practitioners who believe that Chen Taizhong made such a fuss in Canshan just to attract Elder Pingxin, who has a grudge against him.

　　When many practitioners were evasively moving away from Elder Pingxin, Elder Pingxin said in a deep voice, "When will the cycle of revenge end? If the benefactor allows fellow Taoists to leave Canshan, I am willing to die to resolve this grudge."

　　After chanting the Buddha's name again, Elder Pingxin closed his eyes, as if he was waiting to die.

　　"Haha! You were such a righteous person eight hundred years ago, and you haven't changed after eight hundred years. Do you want to pretend to be righteous? Good! Chen will help you! However, before Chen lets those who should leave, I have to remind you that on this Yellow Spring Road, you simply cannot escape into the void with the Void Escape Shield."

　　Hearing this, Elder Pingxin's expression changed slightly, but he did not respond to Chen Taizhong's words.

　　"I swear on my soul that if the monks of Jinguang Temple are willing to destroy their own cultivation, I will release all the practitioners present except those from Jinguang Temple from Canshan. If you break this oath, you will be struck by five thunderbolts."

　　"It is I who have a grudge against you. Why do you bother to embarrass the other monks of Jinguang Temple?"

　　"You don't agree?"

　　"Since I took them away from Jinguang Temple, I have the responsibility to protect their lives."

　　As soon as Elder Pingxin finished speaking, Chen Taizhong's wild laughter rang out.

　　"Haha! Chen knows that you are afraid of death, so he found a reason for you not to die."

　　As soon as Chen Taizhong finished speaking, the white screen disappeared.

　　As soon as the white screen disappeared, the mysterious mirror that had just disappeared appeared again at the location where the white screen disappeared.

　　As soon as the Xuan Guang Mirror appeared, Elder Ping Xin attacked it.

　　This time, the golden light emitted by Elder Pingxin disappeared before it hit the Xuanguan Mirror.

　　As soon as the golden light disappeared, Elder Pingxin spat out a mouthful of blood with a look of horror on his face.

　　Seeing the appearance of Elder Pingxin, many practitioners couldn't help but change their expressions.

　　There were not many practitioners who could see clearly or knew that the golden light was a magic weapon, but there were many practitioners who guessed that the golden light was a magic weapon.

　　Whether it was through the formation or relying on profound strength, the fact that he was able to seize Elder Pingxin's magic weapon in an instant was enough to make all the practitioners feel chilled.

　　For almost all immortal and Buddhist practitioners, only by using magic weapons can they exert their strongest strength.

　　If they cannot use magic weapons, most immortal and Buddhist practitioners can only exert less than 70% of their strength.

　　Just when all the practitioners were shocked by Chen Taizhong's methods, the voices of Elder Pingxin and Chen Taizhong were heard from the Xuanguan Mirror.

　　"Fellow Daoist Chen, after all, the Yellow Spring Ksitigarbha Sutra came from the Jinguang Temple. If Fellow Daoist Chen insists on not joining the Jinguang Temple, it will make it difficult for the Jinguang Temple to maintain its position in the cultivation world."

　　"In the eyes of many practitioners, Yinshan Blessed Land is considered an evil place. If Chen joins Jinguang Temple, it will inevitably ruin the reputation of Jinguang Temple."

　　"As the saying goes, if you lay down your butcher knife, you will become a Buddha instantly. As long as you are willing to join the Jinguang Temple, no one will ever mention your past again."

　　After a long pause, Chen Taizhong's voice sounded again.

　　"Chen is still worried that he will affect the reputation of Jinguang Temple. If Jinguang Temple really thinks highly of Chen, Chen is willing to make Yinshan Fudi a secret outer sect of Jinguang Temple and help Jinguang Temple deal with some stubborn evil spirits."

　　"Amitabha!"

　　After Elder Pingxin chanted the Buddhist name, the mysterious mirror disappeared.

　　"It turns out that Jinguang Temple once used the Yellow Spring Ksitigarbha Sutra as an excuse to force Chen Taizhong to join Jinguang Temple. I wonder if Yinshan Fudi will eventually become the secret outer sect of Jinguang Temple?"

　　At this time, the practitioners looked at Elder Pingxin with even more strange eyes.

　　Just when Xuanshuang and the one-eyed elder didn't know how to deal with the current situation, another Xuanguan mirror appeared in the sight of all the practitioners.

　　This time, the two people who appeared on the Xuan Guang Mirror were still Elder Ping Xin and Chen Taizhong, and the first voice that appeared on the Xuan Guang Mirror was still Elder Ping Xin's.

　　"Six days later, Chengxin from Gutuo Temple will appear in Huaiyin Mountain. Help me kill him."

　　Regardless of the content of the words, just the commanding tone of Elder Pingxin was enough to make the practitioners' hearts jump.

　　"Someone from Gutuo Temple?"

　　"What? Are you scared?"

　　"I have already helped you kill the Mulan Fairy of Danxia Mountain, so I naturally don't mind helping you kill Cheng Xin again. However, I am really curious about why the elder wants to kill Cheng Xin."

　　"It's okay to tell you! This elder wanted to reincarnate and cultivate again, but he didn't dare to do so because his relics were not condensed enough. However, Chengxin, that rubbish, was able to preserve his memory when he reincarnated. Shouldn't he be killed?"

　　"He deserves to be killed!"

　　After Chen Taizhong responded, the mysterious mirror disappeared.

　　As soon as the Xuan Guang Mirror disappeared, most of the practitioners' attention shifted from the Xuan Guang Mirror to the Dumu Elder. They were all very curious about how the Dumu Elder would react.

　　"Amitabha!"

　　The one-eyed elder just chanted the Buddhist name and closed his eyes.

　　Seeing that the one-eyed elder closed his eyes, many practitioners turned their attention to Taoist Tianbao.

　　Although Taoist Tianbao had a gloomy face, he did not show the kind of reaction that made most practitioners both expect and worry.

　　"well!"

　　After letting out a long sigh, Taoist Tianbao followed the example of the one-eyed elder and closed his eyes.

　　Just as Taoist Tianbao closed his eyes, another mysterious mirror appeared in front of everyone.

　　Just like last time, Chen Taizhong and Elder Pingxin appeared on the Xuanguan Mirror.

　　At this time, Elder Pingxin had closed his eyes. It was unknown whether he was afraid to look at the strange looks of the practitioners or for some other reason.

　　The scene displayed on the Xuanguan Mirror this time was what happened after Chen Taizhong helped Elder Pingxin kill the Mulan Fairy of Danxia Mountain. Elder Pingxin was the first to speak.

　　"Is her body still intact?"

　　"According to the elder's instructions, Chen only took her spirit."

　　“You did a great job!”

　　After just three short sentences, the picture on the Xuan Guang Mirror suddenly changed and showed a different picture.

　　As the scene changed, many practitioners couldn't help but let out sounds of surprise.

　　The practitioners were not only shocked by the images displayed in the Xuan Guang Mirror, but also shocked that a Xuan Guang Mirror could display two images.

　　As everyone knows, a piece of spiritual jade can only be used to cast the Xuan Guang Liu Ying technique once, but now this Xuan Guang mirror shows them that a piece of spiritual jade can also be used to cast the Xuan Guang technique twice.

　　Since it can be performed twice, it is possible to perform it three times.

　　The Xuanguan Liuying technique is not a very advanced spell, but since each time it is performed it consumes a piece of spiritual jade, few practitioners are willing to use the spiritual jade that can be used to refine elixirs as well as magical weapons to perform the Xuanguan Liuying technique. If a piece of spiritual jade can be used to perform the Xuanguan Liuying technique multiple times, then when encountering some strange sights that are beneficial to cultivation, practitioners will not be too stingy with the spiritual jade when using it to perform the Xuanguan Liuying technique to record the sights.

　　Hearing the exclamations of surprise from the practitioners, the One-eyed Elder, the Peaceful Elder, and the Tianbao Taoist, who had their eyes closed, opened their eyes.

　　Seeing the picture on the Xuan Guang mirror, the corners of Elder Pingxin's mouth twitched a few times, and his expression became even uglier; in addition to the gloomy face of Taoist Tianbao, there was also anger that could not be concealed.

　　"Pingxin, old man, you are going too far!"

　　Hearing Taoist Tianbao's angry roar, many practitioners turned their attention from the Xuanguan Mirror to Elder Pingxin.

　　This time, there was a bit more contempt in the eyes of the practitioners when they looked at Elder Pingxin. In addition to contempt, the eyes of the few female practitioners also showed strong vigilance.

　　Most of the immortal sects do not prohibit women, but, except for the Red Dress Sect, all the Buddhist sects prohibit women.

　　If they did not know that the Xuanguang Mirror would not lie, the practitioners would have thought that Elder Pingxin, who came from the Jinguang Temple and had some reputation in the practice world, would be a man who was greedy for women.

　　Seeing Elder Pingxin looking at the naked body of Fairy Mulan with a flushed face, many practitioners shuddered involuntarily.

　　Just when Taoist Tianbao couldn't help but take out the alchemy furnace he used to make elixirs, the mysterious mirror suddenly disappeared.

　　Seeing that the mysterious mirror had disappeared, the anger on Taoist Tianbao's face eased a little, and he put the alchemy furnace in his hand back into his body.

　　Although there was no terrifying scene on the Xuan Guang Mirror, the few Xuan Guang Mirrors that had appeared before were enough to ruin Elder Ping Xin's reputation.

　　Chapter 28: Eliminating Demons and Defending the Way (Part 1)

　　The next seventeen mysterious mirrors that appeared were all filled with images of the conversation between Elder Pingxin and Chen Taizhong. The conversation between the two was all about killing, and the people killed included people from the cultivation world as well as people in the secular world.

　　Among the things that Elder Pingxin ordered Chen Taizhong to do, the one that made all the practitioners feel most chilled was that the Tan family of Jiuyuan County was wiped out by Chen Taizhong and his men overnight because they did not allow the appearance of a Buddhist temple in Zhonggaolin City.

　　Although the Tan family of Jiuyuan County was not a very large family, it had nearly 3,800 members. Therefore, the fact that the Tan family was exterminated overnight also attracted the attention of the cultivation community. However, since Chen Taizhong did not leave any clues for investigation, such a shocking event eventually came to nothing.

　　Although many practitioners consider themselves superior to ordinary people, they all understand in their subconscious that they are just a group of people with longer lifespans and some extraordinary means.

　　Since Elder Pingxin was able to order Chen Taizhong to destroy the Tan family back then, if destroying them was easier and would not attract the attention of the cultivation community, there is no guarantee that Elder Pingxin would not have let Chen Taizhong destroy them.

　　Of course, all the practitioners also understood that the current Chen Taizhong would definitely not listen to Elder Pingxin anymore.

　　"Since there is a Yinshan blessed land now, there is no guarantee that there won't be a Yangshan blessed land in the future, or there may already be a Yangshan blessed land now."

　　At this time, the practitioners not only looked at Elder Pingxin with wariness, but also looked at the other monks of Jinguang Temple with wariness.

　　Even though Chen Taizhong was instructed by Elder Pingxin to do those things, unless one was too stupid, one would not believe that the other monks in Jinguang Temple did not know what Chen Taizhong was instructed to do by Elder Pingxin.

　　In fact, among the things shown by the Xuan Guang Mirror, there were several things that were obviously done by Elder Ping Xin who instructed Chen Taizhong to do according to the instructions of others.

　　"After this incident, Elder Pingxin will be disgraced, and the reputation of Jinguang Temple will definitely be greatly damaged."

　　Looking at the Jinguan Temple monks with grim expressions, Xiao Yu couldn't help but feel a sense of excitement and gloating.

　　After a brief moment of excitement, Xiao Yu frowned again.

　　Although there are many practitioners coming to Canshan, Xiao Yu is not sure that he can leave Canshan alive.

　　"If they really die in Canshan this time, it will be up to the two of them to avenge grandpa."

　　Just when Xiao Yu had some thoughts in his mind that he knew he shouldn't have, another mysterious mirror appeared in front of the practitioners.

　　What the practitioners did not expect was that this time, the picture displayed on the Xuan Guang Mirror was a picture of a Maoshan Taoist standing in front of a small mountain village.

　　"Could it be that Maoshan is also connected to the people of Yinshan Fudi?"

　　With this thought in mind, the practitioners turned their attention to the Maoshan Taoist Xuan Quan who appeared on the Xuan Guang Mirror.

　　At this time, Taoist Xuanquan's face was pale, with some resentment in his eyes.

　　The next picture displayed on the Xuanguan Mirror let the practitioners know why Taoist Xuanquan had such an expression, and also made them involuntarily recall the past events.

　　Since the practitioners in Yinshan Blessed Land could secretly record the entire process of Taoist Xuanquan slaughtering the village and practicing his evil secret techniques, they might also record some of the unspeakable things they had done in the past using the Xuanguan Liuying technique.

　　Under the nervous gazes of many practitioners, the Xuan Guang mirror that showed the Taoist Xuan Quan slaughtering the village disappeared, and another Xuan Guang mirror showed the scene of a Taoist from Maoshan coming to steal treasures in front of the practitioners.

　　Seeing this situation, most of the practitioners' eyes lit up.

　　Just as most practitioners expected, the seven mysterious mirrors that appeared next all showed scenes of the Maoshan Taoist killing people.

　　Although the cultivation world is relatively peaceful now, most practitioners have killed people, and it is not uncommon for practitioners to kill people.

　　However, the nine murders shown on the Xuan Guang Mirror could at least bring disgrace upon the nine Maoshan Taoists.

　　Seeing that the nine mirrors showed nine things that could bring disgrace upon the nine Maoshan Taoists, most practitioners had two guesses in their minds.

　　There are two possibilities for why Chen Taizhong sought misfortune with Maoshan. One possibility is that he had a grudge against Maoshan, and the other possibility is that he was planning to destroy the reputation of the seven orthodox sects among the nine major sects, disrupt the peaceful environment of the cultivation world, and thus cause chaos in the cultivation world.

　　The practitioners did not need to guess too much. After a while, they all knew why Chen Taizhong was looking for trouble in Maoshan.

　　After another Xuan Guang Mirror disappeared, what appeared in front of everyone was not a new Xuan Guang Mirror, but a white screen showing Chen Taizhong's shadow.

　　"Is Mu Lingzi still in Maoshan?"

　　"Master Uncle Mu Lingzi ascended to heaven seven hundred and thirty years ago!"

　　Taoist Yuanqi had been guessing which cultivator in Maoshan had a grudge against Chen Taizhong. Now when he heard Chen Taizhong asking Mu Lingzi, he finally knew who had a grudge against Chen Taizhong.

　　"Have you ever heard of the master's name in Maoshan?"

　　"No!"

　　Taoist Yuan Qi frowned slightly and wanted to ask Chen Taizhong what kind of grudge there was between Xiao Tianzan and Mu Lingzi. He hesitated for a moment and finally did not speak.

　　Mu Lingzi used Mu Lingzi as his Taoist name because he obtained a Mu Lingzi when he was a child. Although Maoshan has always had a bad reputation, Mu Lingzi, who had extraordinary attainments in medicine, had an extremely good reputation in the cultivation world more than 700 years ago.

　　Taoist Yuan Qi knew that Mu Lingzi had a very good reputation, but after all, he had never met Mu Lingzi. Deep down, he was still a little worried that Mu Lingzi was a fraud like Elder Pingxin.

　　"That's right! The master is just a nobody in Mu Lingzi's eyes. How could he care about the master?"

　　Chen Taizhong's words still sounded plain, but there was still a hint of resentment in them.

　　Taoist Yuan Qi did not ask about the feud between Mu Lingzi and Xiao Tianzan, but Chen Taizhong took the initiative to talk about the feud between Mu Lingzi and Xiao Tianzan.

　　"Seven hundred and ninety-three years ago, the master knelt in front of the Maoshan blessed land for thirteen days in order to ask for a Mu Yuan Dan to save the young master's life. Thirteen days later, Maoshan finally opened the gate, but Mu Lingzi made things difficult for the master and asked him to exchange a Jiaolong Dragon Ball for the Mu Yuan Dan."

　　When Chen Taizhong said this, Taoist Yuanqi interrupted and said, "Muyuan Pill is a spiritual pill that Master Uncle refined by fusing his own life essence with the spiritual power of Mu Lingzi. There are very few of them, and they have always been passed on outside Maoshan. About eighty years ago, Fairy Ziyun of Danxia Mountain exchanged seven Ziji Yuanyang Pills for the Muyuan Pill left by Master Uncle before he ascended to heaven, but Maoshan did not exchange them."

　　"It is true!"

　　As soon as Taoist Tianbao finished speaking, Chen Taizhong's voice rang in the ears of the practitioners again.

　　"The master also knew that the Wood Yuan Pill was rare, so when Mu Lingzi asked the master to exchange the dragon ball for the Wood Yuan Pill, the master not only did not refuse, but also asked Mu Lingzi which kind of dragon ball he wanted the most. It took the master thirteen months, at the cost of his cultivation and life span, to find the poisonous dragon ball that Mu Lingzi wanted."

　　Although the Jiaolong is not as rare as the Shenlong, it is also one of the most difficult monsters to find in the world. Jiaolong is already hard to find, let alone the relatively rare poisonous Jiaolong?

　　Xiao Tianzan was able to find a poisonous dragon within thirteen months. Either he was lucky, or he possessed special magical powers that ordinary practitioners did not possess.

　　Just when everyone was marveling at Xiao Tianzan's extraordinary ability, Chen Taizhong's tone suddenly became somewhat cold.

　　"When the master excitedly brought the Poison Dragon Pearl to Mu Lingzi, that bastard Mu Lingzi went back on his word. Instead of taking out the Mu Yuan Pill, he wanted to exchange the master's Poison Dragon Pearl for an ordinary Qing Ling Pill."

　　As one of the most famous healing pills in the cultivation world, Maoshan's Qingling Pill is not an ordinary pill. However, compared with the Muyuan Pill, the Qingling Pill is too ordinary.

　　Not to mention one, even a bottle of nine Qingling Pills is not worth as much as one Poison Dragon Pearl. It is obvious that Mu Lingzi has no sincerity in exchanging one Qingling Pill for Xiao Tianzan's Poison Dragon Pearl.

　　"The young master's injury cannot be delayed, and the lady was injured because of helping the master deal with the poisonous dragon. In desperation, the master had to take the risk of using the poisonous dragon bead to improve his cultivation. Unexpectedly, God was blind, and even though the master made a lot of preparations, he fell into a coma after swallowing the poisonous dragon. Although Hua Guang and Ping Xin deserved to die, if it weren't for Mu Lingzi's backtracking, the master and the lady wouldn't have suffered so much."

　　Chen Taizhong's words at this time were full of resentment, but the expression on his face remained the same as before.

　　Just as Chen Taizhong was cursing Mu Lingzi, Elder Pingxin suddenly interrupted Chen Taizhong.

　　"Since you have already told us about the feud between Xiao Tianzan and Maoshan, why don't you tell us about the feud between Mei Ruosheng and Jinguang Temple?"

　　"You are shameless enough. However, you certainly didn't expect that in order to prevent those practitioners who were implicated by you from dying unclearly, Chen had originally planned to explain what happened back then."

　　After a few sneering laughs, Chen Taizhong went on to talk about the feud between Mei Ruosheng and Jinguang Temple.

　　Just as some practitioners had secretly guessed, when Mei Ruosheng, who was desperate, came to Jinguang Temple for help, he was taken advantage of by Elder Huaguang and Pingxin.

　　When Mei Ruosheng was taken advantage of, she thought that Hua Guang, who was of high status, would keep his promise and give him a petal of the Golden Lotus of Merit. However, how could Hua Guang keep his promise to a plaything?

　　After begging for a year, Mei Ruosheng was completely desperate.

　　Mei Ruosheng despaired of obtaining the petals of the Golden Lotus of Merit, but Hua Guang was unwilling to let Mei Ruosheng leave the Jinguang Temple. He trapped Mei Ruosheng for another six years before letting her leave.

　　After returning to her residence in Lijiang, Mei Ruosheng saw that Xiao Tianzan had woken up, so she committed suicide in front of her daughter who still hadn't woken up.

　　Elder Pingxin asked Chen Taizhong to tell this old story in order to make Chen Taizhong reveal a flaw. Unfortunately, although Chen Taizhong's tone was full of hatred, he never revealed a single flaw.

　　Seeing Chen Taizhong with a sneer on his face, Elder Pingxin's eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he sneered: "To be honest, I have played with many women, but the slut Mei Ruosheng is the most unforgettable to me."

　　Chapter 29: Eliminating Demons and Defending the Way (Part 2)

　　As soon as Elder Pingxin finished speaking, a cold murderous intent suddenly appeared on the white screen.

　　At this moment, Xuanshuang and the one-eyed elder simultaneously cast an extremely complex rune onto the white screen.

　　As soon as the two runes fell on the white screen, the white screen disappeared.

　　"How about it?"

　　The one-eyed elder and Xuanshuang looked at each other and nodded to the Pingxin elder.

　　Seeing the two of them nod, a look of joy flashed across Elder Pingxin's face.

　　"Since he was able to open up the Yellow Springs Underworld, his strength must be very strong. It won't take him long to dissolve your Soul Chasing Talisman. We must hurry and find him."

　　The one-eyed elder nodded and led the monks of Gutuo Temple forward.

　　As soon as the people from Gutuo Temple started moving, the people from the other eight sects of the Nine Great Sects followed suit.

　　All the people from the nine great sects have taken action, but the people from other sects and those independent cultivators are mostly hesitant.

　　Seeing that most of the practitioners did not move, Elder Pingxin took a deep breath, turned around and said to those practitioners who were still hesitating, "If he really just wanted revenge, then the traps he set up before should have been targeted. The reason why he talked about his hatred with Jinguang Temple and Maoshan was to provoke conflicts among us. We must not fall for his tricks."

　　"One of our own? I am just a nobody. I don't think I am worthy of being one of the people of Jinguang Temple."

　　The one who answered was Yun Hezi, who had the highest cultivation level among the independent cultivators.

　　As soon as Yun Hezi responded, those practitioners who were originally hesitant no longer hesitated and all looked at Yun Hezi quietly with a sneer on his face.

　　"Do you think Chen Taizhong will let you go if you back down now?"

　　"If I can't defeat him and die, I can only blame myself for being stupid and getting involved in such a bad thing."

　　"Bad luck? Exorcist and defender of the Way is bad luck?"

　　"Exorcise demons and defend the Dao? I don't know what demons I am going to exorcise here? What Dao is I going to defend? Hehe! If someone ever goes up to Thunder Mountain to exorcise demons and defend the Dao, I would know what demons I am going to exorcise and what Dao I am going to defend."

　　There is only one blessed place on Thunder Mountain, and that is the Jinguang Temple. As long as you are not hopelessly stupid, you will understand what Yun Hezi's words mean.

　　In Yun Hezi's opinion, compared with Chen Taizhong, Hua Guang and Elder Pingxin of Jinguang Temple are the real demons.

　　Xiao Yu actually thought so in his heart, but unfortunately, with his current identity and situation, not only did he not dare to speak out what was in his heart, he also had to follow Elder Pingxin and others to eliminate the evil demon Chen Taizhong.

　　Although Xiao Yu made a different choice from Yun Hezi, he still felt his blood boiling when he heard Yun Hezi's sarcastic words.

　　"You thief, how dare you delay time for Chen Taizhong!"

　　With a loud shout, Elder Pingxin moved and came to Yun Hezi's side.

　　There are Buddhist practitioners who specialize in martial arts, but when Elder Pingxin was walking in the cultivation world, he almost never used martial arts to fight against the enemies. Therefore, all the practitioners were a little surprised by the martial arts methods suddenly used by Elder Pingxin.

　　Yun Hezi didn't expect that Elder Pingxin would suddenly attack him, nor did he know that Elder Pingxin was proficient in martial arts, but he still dodged the heavy punch from Elder Pingxin.

　　After Elder Pingxin hit Yun Hezi with his fist filled with golden light, Yun Hezi's body disappeared.

　　Elder Pingxin knew that Yun Hezi was very fast, but he did not expect that Yun Hezi was fast enough to dodge his sneak attack. Therefore, after Yun Hezi's figure appeared again, he did not continue to attack Yun Hezi.

　　Although he managed to avoid Elder Pingxin's sneak attack, Yun Hezi's face was filled with gloom, without a trace of joy.

　　"Although I am a small figure, I am not someone who will allow others to bully me. If you and I can leave Canshan alive, I will definitely go to Leiting Mountain to seek justice."

　　Yun Hezi has a high reputation among the independent cultivators. As long as he is willing, he can gather a considerable force at any time.

　　In the world of cultivation, independent cultivators generally do not have conflicts with cultivators from sects, especially those from the nine great sects, but this does not mean that independent cultivators do not have the strength to compete with the various sects.

　　In fact, although the sect's overall strength is much stronger than that of individual cultivators, if all the individual cultivators gathered together, they could completely destroy the Jinguang Temple.

　　"Going to Thunder Mountain to seek justice? What a big mouth!"

　　At this time, there was obvious murderous intent on Elder Pingxin's face.

　　Just when the situation was at a stalemate, the one-eyed elder walked over to the side of the Pingxin elder.

　　"Amitabha!"

　　The one-eyed elder first attracted the attention of the practitioners with a Buddhist chant, then looked at the hesitant practitioner and said in a deep voice: "There are two paths before you now. One is to continue to exorcise the demons with us, and the other is to wait. No matter what you choose, this poor monk and the high priest will have no objection."

　　After saying this, the one-eyed elder moved back to his previous position and then walked forward.

　　As soon as the one-eyed elder moved, Elder Pingxin snorted coldly at Yun Hezi, moved his body, and appeared next to the one-eyed elder.

　　Perhaps they did not want to offend the nine great sects, or perhaps they did not want to leave their life and death to others, all the sect practitioners and most of the independent practitioners chose to follow the nine great sects and continue to fight demons.

　　Although Xiao Yu no longer trusted Xuan Shuang as much as before, whenever Xuan Shuang moved, he still followed Xuan Shuang closely with Bai Lian, Mu Yan and Luo Zhu.

　　After walking along a road that seemed to have no end in sight for less than quarter of an hour, the faces of the one-eyed elder and Xuan Shuang changed, and they stopped at the same time.

　　As soon as the two stopped, all the practitioners stopped immediately.

　　"He has transformed the Soul Chasing Talisman!"

　　"Amitabha!"

　　Although they already had guesses in their minds, Elder Pingxin, Taoist Qingxing and others couldn't help but change their expressions when they heard what Xuanshuang and Dumu Elder said.

　　"Does Elder Pingxin have any way to force Chen Taizhong to show up?"

　　The Yellow Spring Curse comes from the Jinguan Temple. Among so many practitioners, the monks of the Jinguan Temple should be the ones who have the deepest understanding of the Yellow Spring Curse.

　　Elder Pingxin first shook his head at Elder Dumu, and then turned his gaze to Xuanshuang.

　　"If the power of reincarnation summoned by the high priest can convert the wronged souls supporting the Yellow Springs Underworld into reincarnation, Chen Taizhong will definitely show up."

　　Upon hearing this, Xuanshuang frowned slightly and turned her gaze to Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nodded, Xuanshuang gave Xiong Cheng a wink, indicating that he should set up the Yin-Yang altar.

　　Setting up the Yin-Yang Altar in the Yellow Springs Underworld was much more complicated than setting up the altar outside. Even with the help of a piece of Yin-Yang Jade, it still took Xiong Cheng nearly half an hour to set up the Yin-Yang Altar.

　　After the Yin-Yang Altar was set up, Xiao Yu and Xuan Shuang climbed onto the Yin-Yang Altar and recited the "Reincarnation Mantra" at the same time.

　　With Xiao Yu's active cooperation, less than an incense stick of time passed, and the Hunyuan Tai Chi formed by a large number of runes once again appeared in front of the practitioners.

　　As soon as Hunyuan Tai Chi appeared, the practitioners felt the strange pressure that they had felt once before.

　　This time, the pressure felt by the practitioners was much stronger than last time. Obviously, the power of reincarnation summoned by Xiao Yu and Xuan Shuang this time was much stronger than last time.

　　As time went by, the Hunyuan Tai Chi above Xiao Yu and Xuan Shuang's heads became bigger and bigger, and the power of reincarnation they summoned together became stronger and stronger.

　　About a quarter of an hour later, the Hunyuan Tai Chi above Xiao Yu and Xuan Shuang's heads stopped growing. At this time, a trace of paleness appeared on Xiao Yu's face, and it was obvious that he was extremely exhausted.

　　Seeing that the power of reincarnation summoned by Xiao Yu and Xuan Shuang was no longer increasing, the one-eyed elder and others felt a sinking feeling in their hearts and sighed secretly.

　　After a while, the Hunyuan Tai Chi above Xiao Yu and Xuan Shuang's heads suddenly disappeared.

　　After opening his eyes, Xiao Yu first looked at Xuan Shuang with a complicated look, and then jumped directly from the altar to Bai Lian.

　　While fully cooperating with Xuan Shuang, Xiao Yu was surprised to find that after he released his true energy along the attraction of Xuan Shuang's power, Xuan Shuang's control over his true energy was actually stronger than his.

　　Although Xuanshuang forcibly drew out Xiao Yu's true energy when he was about to take it back, he gave up controlling Xiao Yu's true energy when his true energy was so weak that it was about to affect his cultivation.

　　"If I hadn't actively cooperated just now, would she have used some secret method to drain the vital energy in my body?"

　　After taking another complicated look at Xuan Shuang, Xiao Yu closed his eyes and practiced the "Golden Sun Technique" to restore the true energy in his body.

　　Although there was no fire-attributed spiritual energy around for Xiao Yu to absorb, Xiao Yu was able to draw out some fire power from his hidden veins to restore his true essence. Therefore, although Xiao Yu's pale face did not change much, most of his true essence was restored in a very short time.

　　As soon as he opened his eyes, Xiao Yu found that Xuan Shuang and other leaders of the nine major sects had turned their eyes to him.

　　Perhaps he subconsciously felt that there was nothing good in the sight of the nine Xuanshuang men looking at him, so Xiao Yu subconsciously took a step back.

　　"Amitabha!"

　　The one-eyed elder chanted a Buddhist name first, and then said to Xiao Yu, whose face was obviously a little wary, in a deep voice: "If you use the Yuan Transformation Array to provide true essence for Mr. Xiao, Mr. Xiao will definitely be able to cooperate with the high priest to summon a stronger power of reincarnation. However, in order to prevent Mr. Xiao's meridians from being damaged due to bearing too much true essence, I need to use this Fire Dragon Pill to strengthen the toughness of Mr. Xiao's meridians."

　　Although Xiao Yu didn't know what the Fire Dragon Pill was used for, just from the pure power emanating from it, he knew that this Fire Dragon Pill was extraordinary.

　　"Bribery?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and said to the one-eyed elder in a deep voice: "Xiao's cultivation method is special and he cannot withstand the power of the Yuan Transformation Array."

　　"Donor Xiao is worried that he will die unclearly like Daoist Fellow Yuanji! When Donor Xiao and the High Priest are casting spells, I will do my best to protect Donor Xiao with the Earth Yuan Bowl and will never let Chen Taizhong sneak attack Donor Xiao."

　　"Master, please forgive me. I cannot bear the power of the Yuan Transformation Array."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu didn't care about offending the one-eyed elder and others, and simply closed his eyes.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu closed his eyes, he felt a somewhat familiar force pressing on him.

　　Chapter 30: Red Lotus, Hidden Veins (Part 1)

　　"He wants to kill me?"

　　Although Elder Pingxin only attacked a few times, Xiao Yu, who had been secretly watching him, remembered the aura of his power.

　　Thinking of Elder Pingxin's sneak attack on Yun Hezi, Xiao Yu subconsciously fled downwards.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu's figure disappeared, Elder Pingxin felt a murderous intent locking onto him.

　　Seeing Xuanshuang looking at him with a gloomy face, Elder Pingxin involuntarily moved half a step towards Elder Dumu.

　　Elder Pingxin knew very well that if Xuanshuang, a fellow cultivator at the Daodao Yangdan realm whose cultivation was close to the Tianren realm, insisted on killing him, he would have no way out.

　　After taking a quick look around, Elder Pingxin smiled bitterly at Xuanshuang and said, "High Priest, even if I wanted to kill him, I would not do it at this time. I just wanted to restrain him and make him cooperate with the High Priest."

　　Xuan Shuang also knew that Elder Pingxin would not be so stupid as to attack Xiao Yu at this time, but when she thought about Elder Pingxin attacking the people she brought without permission, the murderous intent in her heart became stronger and stronger.

　　The one-eyed elder glanced around and his expression looked a little ugly.

　　Now not only has Xiao Yu disappeared, but many practitioners also looked at them with a little more vigilance. Obviously, these practitioners thought that Elder Pingxin and Xiao Yu's move was a joint decision among them.

　　Although Elder Dumu was very dissatisfied with Elder Pingxin, he had no choice but to help Elder Pingxin.

　　Whether out of consideration for the common interests of Buddhist practitioners or because Elder Pingxin knows the underworld best, Elder Dumu must help Elder Pingxin.

　　"Amitabha!"

　　After chanting a Buddhist name, the one-eyed elder asked Xuan Shuang, "High Priest, do you know what escape technique Mr. Xiao used just now?"

　　Xuanshuang shook his head and turned his gaze to Bailian.

　　Bai Lian glanced at Elder Ping Xin and said to Xuan Shuang in a deep voice, "We don't know what escape technique General Xiao used!"

　　Except for the old monk and Lin Beiwen who taught Xiao Yu the swordsmanship, no one knew that the Phantom Divine Clothes on Xiao Yu was cultivated from the Ghost King Clothes, and no one would have thought that Xiao Yu relied on the Phantom Divine Clothes to perform the escape technique.

　　Xiao Yu relied on the Phantom Divine Robe to escape downwards, and he felt his body become empty, as if he was falling down. Just as he was about to steady himself, his feet stepped on the ground.

　　"What is this place?"

　　There seemed to be no boundaries around, and the top of Xiao Yu's head seemed extremely high.

　　Although the resentment in this place is very thin, Xiao Yu does not think it is a safe place.

　　Xiao Yu looked up and hesitated for a long time, but did not dare to jump up.

　　In Xiao Yu's mind, Elder Pingxin was a madman, and his actions could not be judged by common sense. He was worried that if he jumped back to the original place, he would immediately die at the hands of Elder Pingxin.

　　"If I don't go back up there, I'm afraid I'll die here alone."

　　Although Xiao Yu had such thoughts in his mind, he still didn't dare to jump up.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was in a dilemma, nine pale white flames suddenly appeared around him.

　　"Ghost Fire of the Netherworld!"

　　Thinking of what Xuan Shuang had said before, that the Blood Moon Ancestor died under the Netherworld Ghost Fire, Xiao Yu didn't bother to think too much and jumped up with all his strength.

　　After jumping up, Xiao Yu realized that he could not go back to his previous place at all.

　　When Xiao Yu escaped down, he did touch the ground very quickly, but he jumped up more than twenty feet without touching the top of the place.

　　Before he fell to the ground, Xiao Yu reversed his true energy and forced his body to rise more than two meters. He flipped over and leaped into the distance.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu landed on the ground, he found that the nine ghost fires of the underworld were flying towards him.

　　Without time to think, Xiao Yu used his skills to fly away.

　　With the help of the Phantom Divine Robe, Xiao Yu's speed was no worse than that of an average practitioner who cultivated the Dao and Yangdan realm, but he could not get rid of the nine Netherworld Ghost Fires.

　　After flying for less than a quarter of an hour, Xiao Yu had to stop because eighteen ghost fires appeared in front of him.

　　The corners of Xiao Yu's eyes twitched a few times, and he pointed the Red Lotus Sword at the twenty-seven Netherworld Ghost Fires surrounding him.

　　Even though Xiao Yu was extremely afraid of the Netherworld Ghost Fire, he would not give up resisting.

　　If Xiao Yu died under the ghost fire without resistance, he would not be willing to die.

　　Enduring the injuries caused by the reverse flow of his true energy just now, Xiao Yu pushed his true energy to the extreme and shot out twenty-seven sword beams at an extremely fast speed.

　　At the critical moment of life and death, Xiao Yu not only suddenly comprehended the "Explosive Flame Arrow" that Xia Yu had passed on to him, but also used the mystery of the "Explosive Flame Arrow" with swordsmanship.

　　The twenty-seven tiny golden-red sword beams exploded as they came into contact with the twenty-seven netherworld ghost fires.

　　Bang!

　　With a slight sound, the twenty-seven ghost fires of the underworld were blown away by the twenty-seven tiny sword beams.

　　Seeing that his sword energy destroyed the Netherworld Ghost Fire, Xiao Yu was overjoyed, but soon, the ecstasy on Xiao Yu's face froze.

　　After the twenty-seven Netherworld Ghost Fires exploded, they not only reappeared quickly, but also seemed to have not changed at all.

　　The Netherworld Ghost Fire could kill the Blood Moon Ancestor, but could it be easily destroyed by Xiao Yu's sword energy?

　　Without having time to think, Xiao Yu once again displayed the mystery of "Explosive Flame Arrow" and destroyed the twenty-seven netherworld ghost fires with sword energy.

　　Just like before, after the twenty-seven Netherworld Ghost Fires were blown away by Xiao Yu's sword energy, they quickly returned to their original state.

　　Xiao Yu knew in his heart that although the Netherworld Ghost Fire did not seem to have changed on the surface, it would definitely be consumed in the process of being destroyed by the sword energy. However, he did not know whether his true energy would be consumed first or the twenty-seven Netherworld Ghost Fires would disappear first.

　　While using sword energy to delay time, Xiao Yu began to think of ways to deal with the Netherworld Ghost Fire.

　　The ghost fire of the underworld is terrifying, but Xiao Yu will not give up until the very end.

　　The Netherworld Ghost Fire is the same as ordinary ghost fire, it is also a kind of negative flame condensed from resentment and yin energy, it is just more powerful than ordinary ghost fire.

　　In fact, the pale white flame that Lin Beiwen created with his essence and blood when he was refining the sword can also be regarded as the ghost fire of the underworld. However, the ghost fire of the underworld that was created by essence and blood is far inferior to the ghost fire of the underworld that is truly condensed from resentment and yin energy.

　　The real Netherworld Ghost Fire can burn the piece of Nine Netherworld Iron that Lin Beiwen used to refine the sword into nothingness in a moment.

　　"Although Pure Yang Essence can somewhat restrain resentment, this restraining effect is not as great as that of the Light of Merit. If the Light of Merit can be transformed into sword energy, it is very likely that the Netherworld Ghost Fire will be truly destroyed. But, how should the Light of Merit be transformed into sword energy?"

　　Before Xiao Yu could figure out how to turn the Netherworld Ghost Fire into nothingness, a young-looking cultivator in white clothes appeared not far away.

　　Xiao Yu had never seen a cultivator with a cultivation level similar to his before, which meant that this cultivator was most likely from the Yinshan Blessed Land.

　　"Who are you?"

　　"You can call me Young Master Yin San!"

　　Xiao Yu still had a glimmer of hope before, but now, that glimmer of hope in his heart has completely disappeared.

　　At the beginning, Xiao Yu was worried that if he used the bewitching technique on Young Master Yin Jiu for too long, it would cause too much damage to Young Master Yin Jiu's soul. Therefore, he only asked about the general situation of Yinshan. It can be said that he knew nothing about Young Master Yin San in front of him.

　　"Mr. Yin San? Your master's enemies are those people from Jinguang Temple and Maoshan. Shouldn't you be dealing with those people now?"

　　"Master has great magical powers, and it is easy for him to deal with those people."

　　"Yeah?"

　　"Whether it is or not, I'm afraid you won't have the chance to know."

　　As soon as he finished saying this, Young Master Yin San cast seven pale white runes towards Xiao Yu's location.

　　While Xiao Yu was testing the Third Master Yin, the Third Master Yin was secretly practicing a secret technique.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know what secret method the Third Master Yin was using, but he didn't dare to let the seven runes hit him.

　　At the moment when the seven pale white runes were about to hit Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu used his magical power of shape-shifting to flash to the side of Young Master Yin San and pointed the Red Lotus Sword at Young Master Yin San's throat.

　　Just as Xiao Yu's sword was about to pierce into Yin San's throat, Yin San suddenly disappeared.

　　"You try to please Xuan Shuang, but doesn't Xuan Shuang tell you some secrets? You can't hurt me in the underworld."

　　"Yeah?"

　　With a sneer in reply, Xiao Yu concentrated and sensed the aura around him, but did not sense the aura of the Third Young Master Yin.

　　Xiao Yu did not sense the aura of Young Master Yin San, but he sensed twenty-seven evil auras filled with resentment.

　　Seeing the twenty-seven pale skeletons suddenly appearing not far away, Xiao Yu felt a chill spreading from his vest throughout his body, and his whole body seemed to be frozen.

　　Xiao Yu had seen zombies, fought against packs of wolves, slain dragons, and converted horrible wronged souls, but he had never seen a moving skeleton.

　　After a brief shock, Xiao Yu subconsciously met the attack with the Red Lotus Sword when the twenty-seven pale skeletons attacked him.

　　In the blink of an eye, Xiao Yu had exchanged two moves with each of the twenty-seven skeletons.

　　After practicing two moves, most of the fear in Xiao Yu's heart disappeared.

　　These monsters look scary, but they are not very strong.

　　"The seven runes that Third Master Yin cast just now should be used to summon these skeletons. In this case, the danger of these strange creatures should be greater than that of the twenty-seven Netherworld Ghost Fires. But why are the strength of these skeletons so weak? Could it be that these skeletons have some hidden tricks?"

　　Before Xiao Yu could figure out what kind of hidden means these skeletons might have, he suddenly felt a strong pressure on him.

　　The pressure that appeared on him was no stronger than the pressure exerted on him by Elder Pingxin, but this pressure made his body freeze.

　　"Is this the means by which these skeletons hide?"

　　Under Xiao Yu's terrified gaze, twenty-seven ghost fires of the underworld flew out from the skulls of the twenty-seven skeletons, directly passed through the phantom divine clothes that were completely condensed by the power of Taiyin, and drilled into Xiao Yu's body.

　　At this time, Young Master Yin San, who had just disappeared, appeared in front of Xiao Yu again.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu's frightened face, Young Master Yin sneered and sent a bloody palm print towards Xiao Yu.

　　Chapter 31: Red Lotus, Hidden Veins (Part 2)

　　Without thinking too much, Xiao Yu subconsciously used the Phantom Divine Robe to escape downwards.

　　When Xiao Yu was using the Phantom Divine Robe to escape downwards, he discovered that his body could already move.

　　The feeling was exactly the same as the previous time he escaped downwards. Just as Xiao Yu was about to steady his body, his feet stepped on the ground.

　　Xiao Yu had no time to observe the surrounding environment. As soon as his feet touched the ground, he sat cross-legged on the ground and began to deal with the Netherworld Ghost Fire in his body that had been trapped by the Earth Fire Red Lotus.

　　If it weren't for the Earth Fire Red Lotus protecting its master and helping Xiao Yu trap the twenty-seven Netherworld Ghost Fires, Xiao Yu might have been burned to nothingness by the Netherworld Ghost Fires.

　　However, Xiao Yu didn't know how long the Earth Fire Red Lotus could trap the Netherworld Ghost Fire.

　　The moment the Red Lotus of Earth Fire trapped the twenty-seven Netherworld Ghost Fires, Xiao Yu felt that the Red Lotus of Earth Fire was absorbing his true essence.

　　Xiao Yu could control his true essence from being absorbed by the Earth Fire Red Lotus, but he knew in his heart that if he controlled his true essence and prevented the Earth Fire Red Lotus from absorbing it, the Earth Fire Red Lotus would soon be destroyed by the twenty-seven Netherworld Ghost Fires.

　　At this time, the Netherworld Ghost Fire entered Xiao Yu's body, and it was much easier for him to deal with it than before.

　　After sitting cross-legged, Xiao Yu silently recited the "Great Tripitaka for Aiding the Rebirth of the Pure Land", using the "Great Tripitaka for Aiding the Rebirth of the Pure Land" to draw the light of merit from his primordial spirit into the red lotus of the earth fire.

　　When he just entered Canshan, Xiao Yu's soul had just undergone a change. The light of merit on his soul was weak, but at this moment, the light of merit on his soul was very strong.

　　After the runes condensed by the light of merit entered the Red Lotus of Earth Fire, they directly burned the Netherworld Ghost Fire in the Red Lotus into nothingness.

　　The light of merit can dissolve resentment. In the process of those runes being burned into nothingness, the resentment emitted by the twenty-seven netherworld ghost fires was obviously weakened a lot.

　　As the resentment on the Netherworld Ghost Fires became less and less, the twenty-seven Netherworld Ghost Fires became obviously weaker.

　　Feeling that the corrosive power of the Netherworld Ghost Fire on the Earth Fire Red Lotus had decreased, Xiao Yu was delighted and took the initiative to infuse his true essence into the Earth Fire Red Lotus.

　　Xiao Yuguang took the initiative to infuse his true essence into the Earth Fire Red Lotus, and the twenty-seven Netherworld Ghost Fires in the Earth Fire Red Lotus suddenly turned into nine Netherworld Ghost Fires.

　　The number of ghost fires from the underworld has decreased, but their power has increased a lot.

　　The Earth Fire Red Lotus is Xiao Yu's magic weapon, so of course he can sense what's happening inside the Earth Fire Red Lotus.

　　Although the power of the Netherworld Ghost Fire and the corrosive force of each Netherworld Ghost Fire on the Earth Fire Red Lotus were stronger, Xiao Yu clearly felt that the Earth Fire Red Lotus's suction force on his true essence had weakened a lot.

　　About a quarter of an hour later, after two changes, only one ghost fire remained in the earth fire red lotus.

　　At this time, although Xiao Yu's true energy was still relatively sufficient, the light of merit upon his soul had already faded to the level before he entered Canshan.

　　Ever since the light of merit appeared in his soul, Xiao Yu had never used it, and his light of merit had only increased, which made him always think that the light of merit would not be consumed. However, this experience made him understand that it was not that the light of merit would not be consumed, but that he had never encountered a situation where the light of merit was consumed.

　　Although the light of merit on the soul had become very dim, Xiao Yu was still silently reciting the "Tripitaka for Assisting Rebirth".

　　The Netherworld Ghost Fire is still consuming the light of merit, which means that the resentment in the Netherworld Ghost Fire has not completely dissipated.

　　While Xiao Yu continued to silently recite the "Great Sutra for Aid in Rebirth", he continued to actively infuse his true energy into the Earth Fire Red Lotus.

　　When only a faint layer of the light of merit remained on Xiao Yu's soul, the ghost fire in the red lotus of earth fire finally stopped consuming the light of merit.

　　Noticing this change, Xiao Yu moved his mind and controlled the Earth Fire Red Lotus to come out of his body.

　　Xiao Yu first glanced at the Earth Fire Red Lotus that was closed in his hand, and then he took a close look at the surrounding environment.

　　Compared with the space that was attacked by the Netherworld Ghost Fire just now, the resentment in this space is weaker, so weak that Xiao Yu needs to concentrate to sense it.

　　Although the resentment was weaker, Xiao Yu's sight was still less than a hundred feet.

　　Within a sight range of less than a hundred feet, Xiao Yu could not see anything.

　　"Legend has it that the real underworld is divided into eighteen levels of hell. The deeper you go, the thicker the resentment in hell. How come this Yellow Springs Underworld is exactly the opposite?"

　　After daydreaming for a while, Xiao Yu looked at the Earth Fire Red Lotus in his hand and his mind moved. The Earth Fire Red Lotus that was originally closed suddenly opened like a lotus blooming in an instant.

　　As soon as the red lotus of earth fire opened, Xiao Yu saw the ghost fire of the underworld.

　　I don’t know if it’s because the resentment has been completely resolved, but the originally pale white ghost fire now turns a emerald green that seems to contain infinite vitality.

　　The resentment was completely resolved, and at this moment this ghost fire was completely condensed from the Yin energy.

　　There are differences between different Yin Qi, so Xiao Yu had no intention of using the Phantom Divine Robe to absorb this Netherworld Ghost Fire. Now he just wanted to get rid of this Netherworld Ghost Fire.

　　As Xiao Yu's mind moved, the ground fire around the Netherworld Ghost Fire began to fluctuate violently.

　　The ground fires around the Netherworld Ghost Fire fluctuated violently for a while, but failed to force the Netherworld Ghost Fire out. The Netherworld Ghost Fire seemed to be stuck on the ground fire red lotus.

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu poured his true essence into the red lotus of earth fire while controlling the earth fire to burn the ghost fire of the underworld.

　　Xiao Yu was worried about the Netherworld Ghost Fire staying in his Earth Fire Red Lotus, so as long as he was not in any danger for the time being, he wanted to get rid of the Netherworld Ghost Fire as soon as possible.

　　Under the suppression of the underground fire, the ghost fire of the underworld gradually changed from emerald green to dark green.

　　It was not known whether it was a gradual change or a sudden change. Under the further suppression of the earth fire, the ghost fire of the underworld suddenly changed its color from dark green to blue and turned into a positive flame in an instant.

　　"Cathode turns to yang?"

　　Although Xiao Yu did not understand the mystery of the transformation of yin and yang, he knew the principle of cathode turning into yang and anode turning into cathode. However, he had always regarded the transformation of yin and yang as the ultimate of Tao, a phenomenon that existed but would not actually manifest.

　　Staring blankly at the Earth Fire Red Lotus in his hand, Xiao Yu didn't have time to think carefully about the mystery of the transformation of Yin and Yang before he felt the Earth Fire Red Lotus absorbing the energy of the green flame.

　　The green flame seemed like it would dissipate at any time, but when the Earth Fire Red Lotus began to absorb the energy of the green flame, Xiao Yu could feel the enormous energy contained in the green flame.

　　"This blue flame may allow the Earth Fire Red Lotus to advance from the sixth rank to the seventh rank!"

　　Thinking that the Earth Fire Red Lotus might be able to advance, Xiao Yufu came to his senses and stored the Earth Fire Red Lotus into his Dantian.

　　As soon as the Earth Fire Red Lotus entered the Dantian, it took Xiao Yu's Yuandan into it and closed it.

　　Just as Xiao Yu felt, the green flame that seemed like it could dissipate at any time did allow the Earth Fire Red Lotus to advance from the sixth grade to the seventh grade.

　　When the Earth Fire Red Lotus advanced from the fifth grade to the sixth grade, the six strange runes hidden in Xiao Yu's hidden veins helped absorb a large amount of Earth Fire energy.

　　This time, when the Earth Fire Red Lotus was advancing, the six runes did not appear. However, after the Earth Fire Red Lotus completed the advancement, the six runes appeared, and along with the six runes, there was also a rune burning with green flames.

　　After the seven runes formed a mysterious formation in Xiao Yu's Dantian and existed for a moment, the seven runes disappeared in the Dantian at the same time.

　　The moment the seven runes disappeared, Xiao Yu felt a burning sensation two fingers below his dantian.

　　"Hidden vein?"

　　Xiao Yu didn't know whether he was more of an expert or more surprised at this moment.

　　There are eight secret methods of cultivating the Yanyang Fire Vein in Sheri Villa, but it is not known whether Xiao Yu is unlucky or most of the practitioners in Sheri Villa only cultivate the two secret methods that Xia Yunchuan obtained back then, although the two secret methods that Xiao Yu obtained from Xia Mingchao's memory are exactly the same as the two secret methods he obtained from Xia Yunchuan.

　　Xia Yu did not have the method to cultivate the Yan Yang Fire Vein, and Xiao Yu also did not find the method to cultivate the Yan Yang Fire Vein in the secret book he obtained.

　　Since advancing to the realm of immortality, Xiao Yu has not been able to cultivate new hidden veins for more than two years because he does not have the method to cultivate the Yanyang Fire Vein. Unexpectedly, today he unexpectedly gained a new hidden vein.

　　"Back then, Hou Yi only cultivated eight hidden veins, but now I have seven hidden veins in my body."

　　Xiao Yu worked hard to improve his strength mainly for revenge. Therefore, when he made some progress in his cultivation, he always liked to compare himself with the practitioners of Sheri Villa.

　　"As long as there is enough energy, the Earth Fire Red Lotus can be advanced to the ninth level. By then, the number of hidden veins in my body will be at least nine. By then, judging by the number of hidden veins in my body alone, I will have surpassed Hou Yi."

　　"I wonder how many hidden veins Xia Yuan has in his body?"

　　After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Yu began to think about why the Earth Fire Red Lotus could help him condense the hidden veins.

　　When it comes to some secrets of the cultivation world, Xiao Yu cannot compare with the practitioners of the nine major sects; but when it comes to the understanding of the way of cultivation, among practitioners of the same level, Xiao Yu surpasses most of the practitioners of the nine major sects.

　　After thinking for less than two quarters of an hour, Xiao Yu roughly understood why the Earth Fire Red Lotus could help him condense a hidden vein.

　　No matter what the purpose of a practitioner's practice is, the practitioner is practicing towards the direction of achieving unity with heaven and earth.

　　Since practitioners can achieve unity with heaven and earth through practice, this shows that practitioners and heaven and earth have something in common.

　　There are billions of Heavenly Daos between heaven and earth, so there should also be billions of Heavenly Daos in the body of a cultivator. The so-called cultivation towards the direction of unity with heaven and earth is the process of cultivating the Heavenly Dao in the body by referring to the Dao of heaven and earth.

　　Although the Earth Fire Red Lotus can no longer be considered a living being, the direction of its evolution is no different from that of living beings.

　　During the advancement of the Earth Fire Red Lotus, some of the mysteries added by the Earth Fire Red Lotus condensed into a rune containing infinite mysteries. This rune can be regarded as a small path in the Way of Heaven.

　　Because there is a mysterious connection between the Earth Fire Red Lotus and Xiao Yu's hidden veins, the rune containing infinite mysteries gave birth to the hidden vein that already existed in Xiao Yu's body and corresponded to that rune.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know whether what he thought was completely correct, but what he thought explained the doubts in his heart and gave him a clearer understanding of future practitioners.

　　If Xiao Yu's cultivation path goes smoothly, then it means that what he thought is correct.

　　Chapter 32: Heavenly Punishment, Thunder Tribulation (Part 1)

　　Just like the situation when the Yan Yang Fire Vein was formed before, as soon as the new Yan Yang Fire Vein was formed, a pure fire elemental energy flowed out from the hidden vein and spread throughout Xiao Yu's body.

　　In the past, every time Xiao Yu cultivated a Yanyang Fire Vein, his cultivation would more or less improve. But this time, the pure fire elemental energy only allowed his cultivation to return to its peak state.

　　After feeling the condition of his body, Xiao Yu understood that after advancing to the realm of immortality, he could no longer improve his cultivation by practicing hidden meridians.

　　Although Xiao Yu felt somewhat disappointed, he quickly recovered from that inappropriate emotion.

　　Compared with most practitioners, Xiao Yu's luck was good enough to be able to advance the sixth-grade Earth Fire Red Lotus to the seventh-grade during a life-threatening crisis.

　　After opening his eyes, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, then walked slowly forward.

　　Without changing direction, Xiao Yu walked forward for two hours, but he neither reached the end nor found anything different.

　　"Is it a formation?"

　　Xiao Yu stopped and hesitated for a moment, then continued walking forward.

　　After walking for about half an hour, Xiao Yu felt his body tighten, and he came from that seemingly boundless place to a closed space.

　　This enclosed space was like a big bubble. Everything Xiao Yu stepped on and touched with his hands was soft.

　　Xiao Yu had a feeling that if he struggled hard, he should be able to break free from the bubble-like enclosed space. However, when he saw the situation outside the bubble, Xiao Yu seemed to be frozen and did not make any resistance.

　　In a pool of blood of unknown size, there is a circular bloody altar.

　　In the center of the altar there was a man who looked less than 30 years old. He was very heroic, but his blood-stained clothes made it difficult to notice his heroic appearance.

　　Behind the man in blood-stained clothes stood sixty-three practitioners dressed in different clothes. Standing in the front of these practitioners was Chen Taizhong, whom Xiao Yu had met before.

　　Nearly two hundred practitioners were kneeling in front of this blood-stained man.

　　Among these more than 200 practitioners, except for about twenty Maoshan Taoists, the rest are all bald monks.

　　Xiao Yu looked towards a place a little further away, and the first thing he saw was a round shield emitting colorful light.

　　In the circular shield, the first thing Xiao Yu noticed was the one-eyed elder floating in the air. At this time, the one-eyed elder still had no legs.

　　Xiao Yu stared at the one-eyed elder with horror on his face for a moment, then turned his gaze downwards.

　　Seeing that Bai Lian, Mu Yan and Luo Zhu were safe and sound, Xiao Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

　　After taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu turned his gaze back to the man in blood-stained clothes.

　　Without thinking too much, Xiao Yu guessed the identity of the man in blood-stained clothes.

　　“Xiao Tianzan!”

　　Xiao Yu knew in his heart that the person who trapped him might be Xiao Tianzan, but when he looked at Xiao Tianzan, there was still a bit of sympathy in his eyes.

　　Compared with Xiao Tianzan, Xiao Yu's experience seemed less bumpy.

　　"To harm a hero and turn him into a vicious demon, and then come back to fight against demons and defend justice, is this justice in the world?"

　　Thinking of Xiao Tianzan's experience, Xiao Yu couldn't help but think of Xiao Yuanfeng again.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng practiced medicine all over the world and saved countless lives, but in the end he was betrayed by his best friend and died a miserable death.

　　"Is there still justice in this world?"

　　Xiao Yu stared at Xiao Tianzan for a while, and suddenly discovered that there was a strange blood light under Xiao Tianzan's feet.

　　After seeing the blood light, Xiao Yu also noticed the blood-colored thin lines connected to the blood light.

　　One end of the blood-colored thread was connected to the blood light under Xiao Tianzan's feet, and the other end was connected to the practitioners kneeling in front of Xiao Tianzan.

　　Those red lines were not very obvious, so Xiao Yu did not notice them just now.

　　"He is practicing with the essence and blood of these practitioners?"

　　As one of the most famous techniques in the cultivation world, it is no secret that Blood Nerve uses blood for cultivation.

　　Those practitioners kneeling on the ground lowered their heads, and Xiao Yu could not see their faces clearly. However, judging from the dry skin exposed on their necks, Xiao Tianzan was indeed sucking the essence and blood of those practitioners for his cultivation.

　　Looking at Xiao Tianzan who was practicing quietly with his eyes closed, Xiao Yu suddenly had a bad idea.

　　"He made such a big fuss in Canshan not just for revenge."

　　Thinking that he might also be drained of his blood, Xiao Yu no longer cared about his fear and struggled with all his might.

　　After Xiao Yu struggled hard, he realized that he could not get out of the closed space that was like a bubble.

　　"what to do?"

　　Just when Xiao Yu was extremely terrified, something that made Xiao Yu even more terrified appeared in front of him.

　　Except for Elder Pingxin, the more than 200 practitioners kneeling in front of Xiao Tianzan suddenly turned into pale skeletons.

　　Xiao Yu was horrified, and those practitioners who were protected by the five-colored shields were also horrified.

　　When he was extremely frightened, the five-colored protective shield began to fluctuate violently.

　　At the moment when the five-colored protective shield began to fluctuate violently, ninety-nine cultivators with the cultivation level of the Longevity Realm suddenly flew out of the passport and appeared in front of Xiao Tianzan.

　　"ah!"

　　A chaotic cry of surprise just appeared and stopped instantly.

　　He saw that the ninety-nine practitioners were kneeling on the ground like the previous ones, and a thin blood-colored line flew out from their bodies and connected with the blood light under Xiao Tianzan's feet.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at Xiao Tianzan who was still standing quietly with his eyes closed, and then glanced at the cultivator who was protected by the five-colored shield. The fear in his heart grew more and more as time passed.

　　"He can catch all ninety-nine practitioners from the five-color shield at once, so he can definitely catch the one-eyed elder from the five-color shield as well."

　　Xiao Yu could think of this, and so could Xuan Shuang and others.

　　But what if you can think of these things?

　　Just as the skin of the ninety-nine practitioners who had just knelt down began to dry, Elder Pingxin, who had been keeping his head down, raised his head.

　　“Xiao Tianzan, you won’t kill this elder, but for the sake of that slut?”

　　As soon as Elder Pingxin raised his head, Xiao Yu discovered that the skin on his face had completely dried up.

　　With dry skin sticking to his skull, Elder Pingxin now looked like a long-dead mummy.

　　If an ordinary mortal was in such a situation, he would probably be dead. However, for a cultivator who has reached the stage of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir, this situation is not enough to take his life.

　　"How can this Pingxin Elder still speak?"

　　As soon as this question came to Xiao Yu's mind, he immediately thought of the answer.

　　Xiao Tianzan allowed Elder Pingxin to retain the ability to speak so that he could hear his screams, but unfortunately, Elder Pingxin remained silent.

　　When he spoke at this time, Elder Pingxin's purpose was obvious.

　　"You want to die? Xiao won't let you die!"

　　After Xiao Tianzan opened his eyes, Xiao Yu discovered that his eyes were bloodshot.

　　Amid Xiao Tianzan's cold laugh, Elder Pingxin's right arm slowly began to disappear from the fingers.

　　There was not much water left on Elder Pingxin's body, but as his right arm slowly disappeared, Xiao Yu still saw some fine beads of sweat on Elder Pingxin's face.

　　Although the pain was excruciating, Elder Pingxin still clenched his teeth and did not utter a single scream.

　　About a quarter of an hour later, Elder Pingxin's entire right arm disappeared.

　　After taking a few deep breaths, Elder Pingxin stared at Xiao Tianzan with excitement and said with a smile: "Xiao Tianzan, that whore didn't go back to Lijiang directly after leaving Thunder Mountain. Do you know where she went?"

　　As soon as Elder Pingxin finished speaking, his left arm, like his right arm, slowly disappeared into nothingness, starting from the fingers.

　　Although Elder Pingxin's dry face kept twitching, Xiao Yu saw an excited look on his face.

　　"This Elder Pingxin is really a lunatic!"

　　Another quarter of an hour later, Elder Pingxin's left arm also completely turned into nothingness.

　　Taking another deep breath, Elder Pingxin looked at Xiao Tianzan with excitement and laughed wildly, "After she left Thunder Mountain, she hid in a small mountain village at the foot of Thunder Mountain to help me give birth to a little monk. Today, I died, but my bloodline is still intact, haha!"

　　Amid Elder Pingxin's wild laughter, Xiao Tianzan once again opened his bloodshot eyes.

　　"Since you want to die, Xiao will grant your wish."

　　Xiao Tianzan sneered, and twenty-three practitioners flew out from the five-colored shield.

　　After these twenty-three practitioners flew out of the five-colored protective shield, they did not kneel down like the practitioners who flew out before, but all stood beside Elder Pingxin.

　　Looking at those practitioners with terrified faces, Xiao Tianzan's eyes flashed with bloodshot light, and he said in a cold voice: "If you can make this dog thing die in pain, Xiao will spare your lives."

　　Those practitioners hesitated for only a moment before they began to use their unique skills on Elder Pingxin.

　　These twenty-three practitioners are all immortals, but each of them has several methods of torturing people.

　　Xiao Tianzan's strength was so strong that Xiao Yu could not estimate it, but his methods of torturing people were not as sophisticated as those of the twenty-three immortal cultivators combined.

　　After a while, Elder Pingxin, who had been gritting his teeth and holding on, could not help but scream.

　　As Elder Pingxin screamed, Xiao Tianzan's wild laughter rang in everyone's ears.

　　Compared to shocking the practitioners who came forward, Elder Pingxin’s screams made Xiao Tianzan feel more refreshed.

　　Amid Xiao Tianzan's wild laughter, the blood light under his feet suddenly enveloped him.

　　At this moment, a cloud with red light in the darkness appeared above Xiao Tianzan's head.

　　"God's punishment?"

　　With a cry of surprise, the colorful shield suddenly disappeared.

　　As soon as the colorful shield disappeared, the one-eyed elder burst into wild laughter.

　　Hearing the one-eyed elder's wild laughter, Xiao Tianzan suddenly stopped laughing.

　　"why are you laughing?"

　　"You will die under divine punishment. Shouldn't this elder smile?"

　　The one-eyed elder looked at the black cloud above Xiao Tianzan's head excitedly, a sickly flush flashing across his face.

　　"Heavenly punishment? If there really is such a thing as Heavenly Punishment, Thunder Mountain would have been destroyed by it long ago. Xiao, I will show you what this Heavenly Punishment is, so that you will know clearly when you die."

　　Chapter 33: Heavenly Punishment, Thunder Tribulation (Part 2)

　　As Xiao Tianzan spoke, he shot a red light at the one-eyed elder.

　　The one-eyed elder was already exhausted and naturally could not avoid the red light; Xuanshuang wanted to block the red light for the one-eyed elder, but before the blue rune in her hand was cast, the red light had already fallen on the one-eyed elder.

　　As soon as the red light entered his body, the one-eyed elder felt that his exhausted true energy had recovered to its peak.

　　Thinking of what Xiao Tianzan had just said, a cold light flashed in the one-eyed elder's eyes, and he was about to use his secret method to attack Xiao Tianzan.

　　The one-eyed elder used his true energy and found that although his true energy had recovered to its peak state, he could not control his abundant true energy.

　　Feeling that his true energy seemed to have solidified, the one-eyed elder looked at Xiao Tianzan with horror in his eyes.

　　Xiao Tianzan sneered at the one-eyed elder who had a look of horror on his face. Without even looking at Xuanshuang and the others, he turned his gaze to the black cloud above his head.

　　As time went by, the red light emitted by the black clouds grew older and brighter, and its momentum became stronger and stronger.

　　Whether it was Xuan Shuang and others, or Chen Taizhong and others standing behind Xiao Tianzan, they all took a few steps back because of the irresistible pressure emitted by the black cloud, but Xiao Tianzan stared at the black cloud motionlessly.

　　Through the thin red light on Xiao Tianzan's body, Xiao Yu noticed that Xiao Tianzan's face was full of excitement.

　　"If this isn't divine punishment, then what is it?"

　　Just when all the practitioners turned their gaze to the black cloud, a shrill scream reached their ears.

　　Looking in the direction where the screams came from, everyone saw Elder Pingxin who had been tortured to death.

　　At this time, Elder Pingxin's legs had disappeared, and his face, which looked like dry tree bark, was crawling with small black bugs.

　　Even if those black bugs were not lying on his face, Xiao Yu couldn't help but shiver the moment he saw the one-eyed elder.

　　“He didn’t die at the hands of Xiao Tianzan, but at the hands of a group of immortal cultivators who were at the stage of refining qi into liquid. He must have died with regrets.”

　　Thinking of Elder Pingxin's unwilling death, Xiao Yu couldn't help but think of Xiao Tianzan's experience.

　　"He was unwilling to die, so how could Mei Ruosheng be willing to die?"

　　When Xiao Yu thought of what happened to Xiao Tianzan, a sneer appeared on his face involuntarily when he looked at Elder Pingxin.

　　Perhaps sensing that Elder Pingxin was dead, Xiao Tianzan burst into laughter.

　　He didn't know if Xiao Yu was overthinking it, but he heard a hint of sadness in Xiao Tianzan's wild laughter.

　　Soon, Xiao Yu no longer cared about whether there was any sad meaning in Xiao Tianzan's laughter. Amid Xiao Tianzan's wild laughter, the ninety-nine practitioners kneeling in front of him turned into pale skeletons as their true essence was sucked dry.

　　At the moment when the ninety-nine practitioners were all transformed into white skeletons, a blood-red lightning emerged from the black clouds.

　　It was not known whether the blood-red lightning was too fast or Xiao Tianzan did not take it seriously at all. After the blood-red lightning emerged from the black cloud, it directly fell on the unprepared Xiao Tianzan.

　　Snap!

　　After a thunderous sound, there was Xiao Tianzan's wild laughter.

　　"Thunder? Could it be a thunder tribulation?"

　　Xiao Yu had such a guess in his mind, and some practitioners such as Xuan Shuang also had the same guess in their minds.

　　Although they had such a guess in their minds, the practitioners could not be sure whether Xiao Tianzan was experiencing a thunder tribulation or a divine punishment.

　　Monsters will encounter thunder tribulations when they transform, but all practitioners have never heard of a human practitioner encountering thunder tribulations during the practice.

　　Perhaps it was just a moment, or perhaps it was a long time later, under the horrified or excited gazes of the practitioners, nine blood-red lightning bolts fell from the black cloud.

　　From beginning to end, Xiao Tianzan kept laughing.

　　After nine blood-red lightning bolts, all the practitioners noticed that the blood light on Xiao Tianzan's body became brighter.

　　At this time, the black cloud above Xiao Tianzan's head had not disappeared yet, but he turned his gaze to the one-eyed elder.

　　“Is this a punishment from heaven?”

　　The one-eyed elder's eyes twitched a few times and he did not respond to Xiao Tianzan's words.

　　If it is a punishment from heaven, why can't it destroy Xiao Tianzan? If it is not a punishment from heaven, then what is it?

　　About half an hour later, the black cloud began to strike down blood-colored lightning again. At this time, the black cloud put even more pressure on the practitioners. It seemed that the blood-colored lightning striking Xiao Tianzan should be even stronger, but Xiao Tianzan still let the blood-colored lightning strike him.

　　After nine blood-red lightning bolts struck downwards, the black cloud began to gather momentum again.

　　At this time, Xiao Tianzan asked the same question to the one-eyed elder.

　　“Is this a punishment from heaven?”

　　"Amitabha!"

　　After chanting the Buddhist name, the one-eyed elder closed his eyes.

　　As soon as the one-eyed elder closed his eyes, a layer of golden flame appeared on his body.

　　The aura of that layer of golden flame was somewhat similar to that of the heart fire, but not exactly the same.

　　In that layer of golden flames, the figure of the one-eyed elder slowly turned into nothingness.

　　Obviously, the one-eyed elder had just used a secret method to commit suicide, but Xiao Tianzan did not stop him.

　　If Xiao Yu could think of these things, Xuan Shuang and others could naturally think of them as well.

　　After exchanging a glance with Taoist Qingxing, Xuanshuang summoned a blue magic weapon that looked like an arrow and shot it towards Xiao Tianzan.

　　"act recklessly!"

　　With a loud shout, Xiao Tianzan grabbed the air with his right hand, and a blood-red lightning fell from the black cloud that was gathering momentum.

　　At the moment when the blood-red lightning fell into Xiao Tianzan's hand, Xiao Tianzan raised his right hand and waved towards the blue magic weapon flying towards him.

　　Xiao Tianzan waved his right hand, and the blood-red lightning in his palm fell onto the blue magic weapon.

　　Silently, the blue magic weapon, which was obviously of high quality, turned into nothingness under the blood-red lightning.

　　"Wow!"

　　Xuanshuang opened her mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood, her face, which looked neither beautiful nor ugly, was filled with horror.

　　At this time, all the practitioners understood that the reason why Xiao Tianzan allowed the blood-colored lightning to strike him was not because he could not withstand the blood-colored lightning, but because he did not take the blood-colored lightning seriously at all.

　　Seeing how powerful Xiao Tianzan was, a trace of despair appeared in the eyes of all the practitioners.

　　Xiao Tianzan sneered at Taoist Qingxing who was holding a bell-shaped magic weapon but did not dare to attack him. He put his hands behind his back and turned his gaze to the black cloud again.

　　With Qing Xingdao's shrewdness, he certainly understood that no matter whether Xiao Tianzan was going through heavenly punishment or thunder tribulation, now was the best time to deal with Xiao Tianzan. However, he did not dare to attack Xiao Tianzan now.

　　While Taoist Qingxing was still hesitating, the black cloud began to drop thunder again.

　　At the moment when the first blood-red lightning struck Xiao Tianzan, Taoist Qingxing threw the bell-shaped magic weapon in his hand at Xiao Tianzan.

　　Xiao Tianzan's eyes were still fixed on the black clouds above, but his outstretched right hand easily grabbed the bell-shaped magic weapon.

　　Bang!

　　The sound of the bell-shaped magic weapon being crushed by Xiao Tianzan was not loud, but this small sound was louder than the sound of thunder in Qingxing Taoist's ears.

　　"Wow!"

　　Like Xuanshuang, his magic weapon was destroyed, and Taoist Qingxing couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood.

　　In a moment, when the cultivators were still thinking about the scene of Xiao Tianzan crushing the bell-shaped magic weapon with one hand, the black cloud began to dissipate rapidly after striking down nine thunderbolts again.

　　Before the black cloud completely dissipated, a scene that shocked all the practitioners once again appeared before their eyes.

　　Xiao Tianzan just opened his mouth towards the black cloud, and the black cloud turned into black gas and disappeared into Xiao Tianzan's mouth.

　　When Xiao Tianzan swallowed the black cloud, it should have been a good opportunity to launch a surprise attack on him. However, no one among the cultivators dared to launch a sneak attack on Xiao Tianzan.

　　In a moment, the black cloud was completely swallowed by Xiao Tianzan.

　　At the moment when the black cloud was completely swallowed, the blood light on Xiao Tianzan's body suddenly disappeared without a trace.

　　As the blood dissipated, the practitioners discovered that Xiao Tianzan looked a little younger in an instant.

　　Judging from his facial features alone, Xiao Tianzan's cultivation must have made considerable progress.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu, Xuan Shuang and others still understood that what Xiao Tianzan experienced was not a punishment from heaven, but a tribulation from thunder.

　　After Xiao Tianzan glanced at all the practitioners, he turned his gaze to Xuanshuang.

　　Seeing Xiao Tianzan looking at Xuanshuang, the two elders of the Wu Clan who were standing in front of Xuanshuang looked nervous, and the black bull, which was obviously very weak, also stood up.

　　Xiao Tianzan did not attack Xuanshuang, but asked the same question he had just asked the Dumu Elder.

　　“Is this a punishment from heaven?”

　　Xuan Shuang first waved her hand to signal the two Wumen elders to move aside, and then said to Xiao Tianzan in a somewhat hoarse voice: "This is not a heavenly punishment, but a thunder tribulation."

　　"You are much more honest than that old monk!"

　　After replying to Xuanshuang, Xiao Tianzan turned his gaze to Taoist Qingxing.

　　"You should know the difference between heavenly punishment and thunder tribulation!"

　　Taoist Qingxing nodded, hesitated for a moment, and then explained something that many practitioners understood.

　　"Heavenly punishment is Heaven's punishment for those practitioners who do wrong things, while thunder tribulation is Heaven's gift to those practitioners who are devoted to the Dao."

　　The so-called strange cultivators refer to the demon cultivators.

　　This sentence, which is recorded in many classics, is particularly ironic when it is spoken by Qingxing Taoist at this time.

　　Is Xiao Tianzan a person devoted to Taoism?

　　Obviously not, Xiao Tianzan is the evil demon they want to eliminate in order to maintain the way of heaven.

　　After taking a glance at the practitioners who all had very ugly expressions, Xiao Tianzan burst into laughter again.

　　After laughing for a while, Xiao Tianzan said something that left the practitioners puzzled.

　　"Now I will tell you what divine punishment is. Later, I will tell you what justice is."

　　As soon as Xiao Tianzan's voice fell, Taoist Qingxing's slightly horrified voice rang in the ears of the practitioners.

　　“Are you a zombie?”

　　Xiao Tianzan sneered at Taoist Qingxing and did not respond to him. He sucked Elder Pingxin's body into his hand, sneered, and disappeared in front of everyone.

　　Just when the practitioners were searching for Xiao Tianzan's whereabouts, Yun Hezi and others who had separated from the practitioners before and Xiao Yu who had disappeared before suddenly appeared in the eyes of the practitioners.

　　Chapter 34 Justice

　　Xiao Yu was intact, and Yun Hezi and other practitioners were also intact.

　　Looking at the practitioners like Xiao Yu and Yun Hezi who suddenly appeared, Xuan Shuang, Qing Xing Dao Ren and others who had attracted the attention of the practitioners had both joy and vigilance in their eyes.

　　The complicated expressions on the faces of practitioners such as Xiao Yu, Xuan Shuang, first made them stunned, and then they revealed a hint of sneer.

　　At this time, Bai Lian, Mu Yan and Luo Zhu moved and came to Xiao Yu.

　　"General Xiao, are you okay?"

　　"fine!"

　　Xiao Yu replied to Bai Lian, hesitated for a moment, and walked to the location where Yun Hezi and other practitioners were.

　　Yun Hezi turned around and nodded to Xiao Yu, then turned his gaze to Xuanshuang and Qingxing Taoist.

　　"I thought you had left Canshan, but I didn't expect you were still in the underworld."

　　Hearing what Taoist Qingxing said, Yun Hezi sneered and did not respond. It was unclear whether he was too disdainful to answer or had nothing to say.

　　Taoist Qingxing glanced at the practitioners behind Yun Hezi, then turned his gaze to Xiao Yu.

　　"Xiao Yu, Elder Pingxin just wanted you to cast the Samsara Curse again. He didn't mean to harm you."

　　"If Xiao was unwilling to cast the "Reincarnation Curse" at that time, would he have gotten rid of Xiao, the evil demon?"

　　Xiao still remembered that when Elder Pingxin wanted to kill him, Taoist Qingxing spoke up for him. No matter what the reason was for Taoist Qingxing to speak up for him, it was a favor to him. However, this favor was not enough to make him forget that Elder Pingxin had attacked him.

　　Taoist Qingxing frowned slightly and turned his gaze away from Xiao Yu.

　　Perhaps because he knew that his secret method of transmitting sound could not be hidden from Xiao Tianzan and Chen Taizhong, Taoist Qingxing did not use the secret technique of transmitting sound when talking to Xiao Yu and Yun Hezi.

　　"Fellow Daoist, Chen Taizhong led us to Canshan Mountain for revenge and to provide blood food for his zombie masters. They will not let you go just because you don't resist."

　　"Who said I won't resist? I just don't dare to stay with someone like Ping Xin!"

　　Taoist Qingxing nodded, and then said to Yun Hezi: "Now that Elder Pingxin and all the monks of Jinguang Temple are dead, are you willing to join us in dealing with those who want to kill us?"

　　"I don't want to die either. We can save our lives together, but it's better for us not to gather together. I'm a coward and I'm afraid of being attacked from behind."

　　Taoist Qingxing frowned again, then nodded slightly to Yun Hezi.

　　After turning around, Taoist Qingxing first glanced at Chen Taizhong and others, and then turned his gaze to Xuanshuang.

　　Seeing the doubt in Taoist Qingxing's eyes, Xuanshuang hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly.

　　Almost at the same time, Xuanshuang, Qingxing Taoist, Tianbao Taoist and others launched an attack towards the location of Chen Taizhong and others.

　　Although Chen Taizhong had great cultivation, a trace of paleness still appeared on his face when he was blocking the attacks of Xuan Shuang and others by himself.

　　Seeing Xuanshuang and others taking action, the surviving cultivators in the nine major sects also hurriedly attacked the location where Chen Taizhong and others were.

　　At this moment, the altar where the practitioners were located shook slightly.

　　Although the vibration of the altar was extremely slight, when the slight vibration force was transmitted to the bodies of the practitioners, the practitioners below the Juye Baodan realm felt a fluctuation in the true energy in their bodies and could not help but spit out blood.

　　Seeing this strange change, Xuanshuang and others' faces changed, and they recalled the magic weapons they had cast.

　　Just when Xuanshuang and others thought that Xiao Tianzan was about to appear, Chen Taizhong's voice reached their ears.

　　"You are now in the Yellow Springs Underworld. Once the Yellow Springs Underworld collapses, you will all die in the turbulence of space. If you don't want to die, help stabilize this altar!"

　　"Although the spatial turbulence caused by the collapse of the cave is terrible, it cannot kill me."

　　As soon as Taoist Qingxing finished speaking, a mirror with a diameter of twelve or thirteen meters appeared in the void.

　　After Xuanshuang and the others observed the mirror for a while, Chen Taizhong spoke up to respond to Taoist Qingxing's words.

　　"When the master kills that bastard Hua Guang, he will transfer all of Hua Guang's attack power to the Huangquan Underworld. In this way, the spatial turbulence generated when the Huangquan Underworld collapses will be much stronger than the spatial turbulence generated when an ordinary cave collapses. Once the Huangquan Underworld collapses, among all the people in the Huangquan Underworld, only Chen can save his life."

　　"Can't your subordinates save their lives?"

　　"certainly!"

　　Taoist Qingxing's words were intended to sow discord between Chen Taizhong and the practitioners behind him. However, when Chen Taizhong frankly said that his subordinates would also die when the Yellow Springs Underworld collapsed, all of his subordinates had indifferent expressions, as if they did not care about their own life or death at all.

　　After Chen Taizhong replied to Taoist Qingxing, he and his subordinates formed a strange formation.

　　Although Luofu is known as the best formation sect in the world, among the practitioners present, Taoist Qingxing is the strongest in terms of understanding of formations.

　　As soon as Chen Taizhong set up the formation, Taoist Qingxing recognized it.

　　The Five Elements Stabilizing Space Array, one of the Five Elements Arrays, is a trapping array whose main function is to stabilize space.

　　Seeing that Chen Taizhong and his subordinates had set up a Five Elements Dingkong Formation with extremely weak defense, Taoist Qingxing did not dare to act on his own.

　　After hesitating for a moment, Taoist Qingxing turned his gaze to Xuanshuang.

　　Xuanshuang didn't recognize the Five Elements Dingkong Formation, but he could feel the effect of the formation.

　　Seeing that Taoist Qingxing turned his gaze to him , Xuanshuang hesitated for a moment and nodded to Taoist Qingxing.

　　Xuanshuang nodded, and Taoist Qingxing launched the Three Yang Demon-Slaying Divine Thunder that he had prepared long ago.

　　The practitioners only saw a flash of purple-gold light, and the five-colored shield formed by the Five Elements Fixed Void Formation was shattered.

　　"good!"

　　Before the practitioners' cheers died down, they felt the altar begin to shake again.

　　When the altar was shaking just now, those practitioners whose cultivation base was below the Immortal Realm were seriously injured due to the slight shaking of the altar; now, the altar was shaking again, and the more than 30 practitioners with the lowest cultivation base all died in an instant due to the riot of their own true energy.

　　Chen Taizhong glanced at Taoist Qingxing, whose face changed drastically, and then he and his subordinates set up the Five Elements Dingkong Formation.

　　Taoist Qingxing's attack killed more than thirty of their lowest-level practitioners, but did not injure Chen Taizhong and his subordinates.

　　Looking at the five-colored shield that reappeared, Taoist Qingxing hesitated for a moment, but did not dare to launch another attack towards the Wuyuan Dingkong Formation.

　　After a while, Taoist Qingxing noticed that the people from the small sects looked at him with a hint of vigilance.

　　Among the many cultivators who came to Canshan this time, all the independent cultivators had reached the realm of immortality, and all the cultivators from the nine great sects also had reached the realm of immortality. Those cultivators whose cultivation was below the realm of immortality were all from small sects.

　　Seeing the vigilance in the eyes of those practitioners from small sects, Taoist Qingxing suddenly understood the meaning of what Xiao Tianzan said before he disappeared.

　　"Fair? What is fair? Does the majority of people mean fair?"

　　When Taoist Qingxing thought about this problem, he naturally thought of their coming to Canshan to eliminate the demons.

　　"Exorcise demons and defend the Way? What demons are you exorcising? What Way are you defending?"

　　As soon as the words that Yun Hezi had used to mock Elder Pingxin appeared in Taoist Qingxing's mind, he quickly suppressed the chaotic thoughts in his mind.

　　After taking a look at the Five Elements Dingkong Formation set up by Chen Taizhong and others, and then looking at the practitioners from those small sects, Taoist Qingxing turned his gaze to Xuanshuang.

　　After exchanging glances with Xuanshuang and then with Taoist Tianbao and the others, Taoist Qingxing said in a deep voice to the practitioners of the small sects who were looking at him, "Kunlun has the Five Elements Suspended Formation that can deal with this situation. After the old Taoist and the others have arranged the Five Elements Suspended Formation, you can just infuse your true essence into the formation flags."

　　After saying this, the fifteen Kunlun Taoists formed a mysterious formation.

　　As soon as the fifteen Kunlun Taoists formed a formation, five flags of different colors appeared around them.

　　After the five-colored flags of gold, green, blue, red and yellow appeared, a five-colored protective shield surrounded the fifteen Kunlun Taoists in the middle.

　　When the practitioners standing beside the shield poured their true essence into the five-colored shield, the five-colored shield gradually grew larger, wrapping up the practitioners who were inputting their true essence into the shield.

　　After a while, the practitioners standing with Xuanshuang and others were all wrapped in the five-colored protective shield.

　　"Senior, what should we do?"

　　When a cultivator next to Yun Hezi asked Yun Hezi, Xiao Yu also shifted his gaze away from the large mirror floating in the void.

　　Yun Hezi glanced towards the location where Chen Taizhong and others were, and walked towards the five-colored shield not far from them. He put his hands on the five-colored shield and slowly poured his true energy into the five-colored shield.

　　Seeing Yun Hezi's actions, the cultivators standing with Yun Hezi hurriedly walked to the five-colored shield and poured their true essence into it.

　　After Xiao Yu poured his true energy into the five-colored protective shield, he turned his attention to the large mirror.

　　There were two people fighting on the big mirror, one was Xiao Tianzan, and the other was Huaguang Buddha, who was lured here by Xiao Tianzan with the corpse of Elder Pingxin.

　　Whenever Huaguang Buddha used a powerful secret technique, the five-colored protective shield formed by the Five Elements Suspended Array would vibrate due to the vibration of the altar.

　　As soon as the five-colored shield vibrated, those practitioners with low cultivation began to vomit blood due to the vibration of their true essence.

　　This Five Elements Suspended Formation did indeed reduce the vibrations felt by the practitioners when the altar shook, however, the degree of reduction was not enough to save the lives of those practitioners whose cultivation was below the Immortal Realm.

　　Soon, more than a dozen practitioners from small sects lost their lives due to the shaking of the altar.

　　Seeing this situation, Taoist Qingxing looked at the Kunlun Taoists who were setting up the formation with him, and used a secret method to transform the Five Elements Suspended Formation into the Five Elements Fixed Formation of the same origin.

　　The practitioners entered Canshan originally to kill the practitioners of Yinshan Blessed Land, but now they are helping the real owner of Yinshan Blessed Land to fight against the highly respected Huaguang Buddha. This cannot be said to be anything but an irony.

　　Chapter 35: Blood Corpse Destroys Buddha (Part 1)

　　Among the immortal cultivators in the heaven and man realm, males are generally respectfully called Tianzun and females are generally respectfully called Yuanjun, while the Buddhist cultivators in the heaven and man realm are all respectfully called Buddha.

　　Hua Guang is called the Buddha, so his cultivation is certainly at the heavenly realm.

　　Practitioners who have reached the Heavenly Man Realm can use the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and the power of incense and faith to open up a cave heaven. However, not all practitioners in the Heavenly Man Realm can open up a cave heaven.

　　Regardless of whether a cultivator in the Heavenly Man Realm can open up a cave heaven by himself, almost all cultivators in the Heavenly Man Realm cultivate in a cave heaven.

　　It was no secret in the cultivation world that Huaguang Buddha ascended to the Paradise Cave Heaven. Therefore, when Xuanshuang and others saw Huaguang Buddha through the large mirror, there was some shock on their faces.

　　The immortals and Buddhas who practice in the cave generally do not leave the cave. Xiao Tianzan didn't know what means he used to lead the Huaguang Buddha out of the cave.

　　Hua Guang Buddha is in his thirties and appears to be compassionate on the surface. However, all the practitioners in the Yellow Springs Underworld understand that this Hua Guang Buddha is only pretending to be compassionate.

　　How can a man who commits adultery with another man's wife have mercy?

　　Buddha Huaguang had never seen Xiao Tianzan, nor did he know who the cultivator was who led him out of the Paradise Cave. However, feeling the undisguised murderous intent in Xiao Tianzan, he understood that Xiao Tianzan led him out to deal with him.

　　"I wonder why you brought me here, benefactor?"

　　"Kill you!"

　　"Kill this poor monk? Why?"

　　"You are doing evil..."

　　Before Xiao Tianzan could finish his words, a golden flame suddenly appeared in front of him.

　　At the moment when the golden flame exploded, the altar where Xiao Yu and others were located shook slightly.

　　Some people like to make everything clear before taking action, but Huaguang Buddha is not very interested in clarifying the feud between him and Xiao Tianzan.

　　Buddha Huatian didn't ask, and Xiao Tianzan didn't say anything.

　　After dodging and blocking the attack from Buddha Huatian, Xiao Tianzan rushed towards Buddha Huatian.

　　As soon as he started fighting, Xiao Tianzan used all his strength.

　　The moment he rushed in front of Buddha Huatian, not only did Xiao Tianzan appear in a blood-red bone armor, but a pair of blood-red bone wings also appeared behind him.

　　If Xiao Tianzan grew more bone spurs on his body, he would look almost the same as the Dutian Demon God that Xiao Yu had seen.

　　Without using any magic weapon, Xiao Tianzan hit the golden shield in front of Huaguang Buddha with his right fist.

　　The golden shield trembled twice, then turned into golden light and dissipated.

　　Huaguang Buddha reacted extremely quickly. The moment the golden shield was broken, he used a secret method to retreat. However, although he retreated quickly, it was not as fast as Xiao Tianzan's attack.

　　hold head high!

　　A dragon roar was sounded, and Xiao Tianzan's right arm suddenly detached from his body and turned into a green dragon and rushed towards Huaguang Buddha.

　　"ah!"

　　With a scream, Huaguang Buddha was knocked by the green dragon into a mountain several miles away.

　　Without waiting for Huaguang Buddha to come out of the mountain, Xiao Tianzan flapped the bone wings behind him and came to the front of the mountain, and went directly into the place where Huaguang Buddha disappeared.

　　After a while, amid the sound of mountains collapsing and the earth cracking, Huaguang Buddha and Xiao Tianzan flew out of the mountain together.

　　At this time, the cassock that Huaguang Buddha was wearing when he first appeared had several tears in it, and there was a clear trace of blood at the corner of his mouth.

　　It was obvious that in the fight just now, Buddha Huaguang suffered a little loss.

　　"Who are you? Why are you targeting this poor monk?"

　　"When you die, Xiao will tell you."

　　After replying to Huaguang Buddha, Xiao Tianzan moved and flashed in front of Huaguang Buddha, and hit Huaguang Buddha with his right arm which had returned to his body at some point.

　　This time, Huaguang Buddha no longer used his true energy shield to block Xiao Tianzan's attack, but instead summoned an eighth-grade yellow lotus to block in front of him.

　　Among the five elements of lotus nurtured by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the gold lotus and the fire red lotus are the rarest. However, even if the earth lotus is not as rare as the fire red lotus, spiritual treasures like the earth lotus are also very rare. The only eighth-grade earth lotus known to the public is the one in the hands of Huaguang Buddha.

　　Xiao Yu's Earth Fire Red Lotus has the unique power to control the earth fire, while Huaguang Buddha's Earth Lotus has extremely strong defense and rebound power.

　　As soon as Xiao Tianzan's right fist touched the ground lotus, his body began to tremble.

　　"ah!"

　　With a loud shout, Xiao Tianzan's right fist did not leave the ground lotus, and his left fist hit the ground lotus again.

　　When Xiao Tianzan threw out with his left fist, although he failed to break the earth lotus, he hit the earth lotus onto Huaguang Buddha.

　　The Earth Lotus is the magic weapon of Hua Guang Buddha and naturally cannot hurt Hua Guang Buddha. However, the vibration of the Earth Lotus still makes Hua Guang Buddha feel that his true energy is churning.

　　Although Xiao Tianzan's strength shocked Huatian Buddha, what Huatian Buddha was really worried about was Xiao Tianzan's desperate attack.

　　The Earth Lotus was the magic weapon of the Buddha Hua Tian, ​​and no one knew the counterattack power of the Earth Lotus better than him. The vibration of the Earth Lotus could make the Buddha Hua Tian feel his true essence surging, and the counterattack power he generated was enough to match his full-strength attack.

　　Buddha Huatian could feel that Xiao Tianzan was about the same strength as him. He asked himself that even if he had a secret technique to protect himself, he would not be able to withstand his full-strength attack.

　　However, Xiao Tianzan withstood Di Lian's counterattack in order to repel him.

　　After reaching the realm of heaven and man, the practitioner will jump out of the cycle of reincarnation and possess infinite lifespan. Infinite lifespan is the purpose of practice for most practitioners.

　　In the eyes of Buddha Huatian, Xiao Tianzan, who does not cherish his infinite life, is a madman.

　　Buddha Huatian values ​​his life very much, so he naturally would not fight with a madman like Xiao Tianzan.

　　After using the Earth Lotus to block Xiao Tianzan's attack once again, Buddha Huatian used the secret method to return to the Paradise Cave.

　　After performing the secret technique, Buddha Huatian discovered that at some point, a mysterious force had restricted his movements, making it impossible for him to return to the Paradise Cave.

　　Although Buddha Huatian did not open up his own cave, he knew that the force that restricted his actions was the spatial force of the cave.

　　As his mind raced, Buddha Huatian controlled the ground lotus protecting him and caused it to vibrate violently.

　　As the yellow ground lotus shook, the altar under the feet of Xiao Yu and others began to shake violently.

　　Feeling the vibration of the altar, all the practitioners hurriedly increased the output of their true energy.

　　The gap between the Heaven Realm cultivators and the Longevity Realm cultivators is even greater than the gap between the Longevity Realm cultivators and the Innate Realm cultivators. All the cultivators in the Yellow Springs Underworld combined cannot defeat Hua Guang Buddha alone. However, their combined efforts can stabilize the Yellow Springs Underworld that is shaken by Hua Guang Buddha.

　　While Huaguang Buddha was using the special ability of the Earth Lotus to resist the mysterious power of space on his body, Xiao Tianzan continued to attack Huaguang Buddha.

　　At this time, it was unknown what secret technique Huaguang Buddha used to hide himself in the void, leaving only a phantom to control the earth lotus.

　　After Xiao Tianzan punched through the phantom of Huaguang Buddha with his fist, the phantom of Huaguang Buddha did not change at all, as if Xiao Tianzan's attack had no effect on Huaguang Buddha.

　　However, Xiao Tianzan was very confident that his attack would have an effect on Buddha Huatian, and he continued to punch the phantom of Buddha Huatian one after another.

　　After a while, the phantom of Buddha Huatian was really dispersed by Xiao Tianzan.

　　At the moment when the phantom of Huatian Buddha was shattered, the real body of Huatian Buddha appeared in front of Xiao Tianzan from the void.

　　As soon as the true body of Huaguang Buddha appeared, Xiao Tianzan’s fists hit Huatian Buddha.

　　This time, Buddha Huatian met Xiao Tianzan's fists with his own fists.

　　At the moment when the two fists hit each other, Huatian Buddha's Earth Lotus hit Xiao Tianzan's body.

　　The violently vibrating earth lotus directly cracked the blood-colored bone armor on Xiao Tianzan's body, but Xiao Tianzan ignored the earth lotus hitting his body. Following the power of the earth lotus hitting him, after knocking Huatian Buddha away, he approached Huatian Buddha at a faster speed, and before Huatian Buddha could react, he hit Huatian Buddha in the chest with his right fist.

　　"ah!"

　　With a scream, the body of Huatian Buddha turned into a golden light and disappeared into the ground.

　　Xiao Tianzan flapped the bone wings behind him and sank into the ground.

　　A moment later, the two men emerged from a valley more than twenty miles away.

　　As soon as the two men rushed to a high altitude, six or seven mountains below collapsed.

　　When Xiao Tianzan rushed in front of Buddha Huatian again, Buddha Huatian used the earth lotus flying in front of him to resist Xiao Tianzan's attack while beginning to recite scriptures.

　　As the sound of Sanskrit rang out, an illusory space appeared behind Huatian Buddha. Behind that illusory space, there were three thousand monks with blurry faces chanting the same scriptures as Huatian Buddha.

　　At the moment when the chanting sounded, an illusory space appeared behind Xiao Tianzan.

　　In the illusory space behind Huatian Buddha, there are three thousand monks chanting sutras, and in the illusory space behind Xiao Tianzan, there are three thousand ugly evil spirits.

　　The three thousand monks were chanting sutras, and the three thousand evil ghosts were also chanting sutras.

　　The scriptures recited by the three thousand monks turned into golden chains and trapped Xiao Tianzan, while the scriptures recited by the three thousand evil ghosts condensed into a three-meter-tall evil ghost to meet the golden chains.

　　At the moment when the evil ghost met the golden chain, Xiao Tianzan flashed in front of Huatian Buddha again.

　　Just when Xiao Tianzan's fists were about to hit Huatian Buddha, a golden light flew out from between Huatian Buddha's eyebrows and hit Xiao Tianzan's fists.

　　The first time, Xiao Tianzan was knocked flying and crashed into a mountain more than thirty miles away.

　　After knocking Xiao Tianzan away, the golden light immediately chased after him.

　　A moment later, amid another sound of landslides and earthquakes, Xiao Tianzan flew out from the other side of the mountain.

　　Just as Xiao Tianzan steadied his body, a golden giant more than three meters tall appeared in front of him.

　　The golden giant flew in front of Xiao Tianzan and smashed down on Xiao Tianzan's head with the golden short stick in his hand.

　　Chapter 36: Blood Corpse Destroys Buddha (Part 2)

　　A golden light flashed, a bloody light flashed, and Xiao Tianzan's body turned into a ball of blood mist.

　　After hitting Xiao Tianzan into a ball of blood mist with a stick, the golden giant who was more than three meters tall opened his mouth wide and prepared to suck the blood mist into his mouth.

　　At this moment, the blood mist suddenly exploded and turned into a bloody skull.

　　Like thousands of bloody meteors, these bloody skulls turned into red light and shot into the body of the golden giant.

　　The golden giant trembled for a moment, and suddenly thousands of red lights emerged from his body.

　　"roar!"

　　With a roar like a wild beast, the golden giant turned into a golden stream of light and flew to the location of Huaguang Buddha, and flew into Huaguang Buddha's body from the center of Huaguang Buddha's eyebrows.

　　As soon as the golden light entered the body, Huaguang Buddha's eyes opened.

　　With his eyes shining with golden light, he glanced at the rapidly flying blood light, then Huaguang Buddha turned his body and bumped his shoulder into the evil ghost locked in the golden chain.

　　At the same time that Huaguang Buddha knocked the more than three-meter-tall evil ghost into a ball of black gas, the blood light that was closely following the golden light hit Huaguang Buddha.

　　Huaguang Buddha retreated rapidly, and Xiao Tianzan chased closely after him. As the two fled and chased, Huaguang Buddha and the blood light behind him collided with more than a dozen mountains before they stopped.

　　As soon as Huaguang Buddha stopped, the cassock on his body immediately turned into nothingness; as soon as the blood light stopped, it turned into Xiao Tianzan who had just been beaten into a bloody mist.

　　At this time, Xiao Tianzan's bone armor was covered with cracks, and there were clear bloodstains at the corners of his mouth and eyes. It was obvious that he was seriously injured, but his momentum seemed to be even stronger.

　　After a pause, Xiao Tianzan let out a long howl towards Huaguang Buddha.

　　"ah!"

　　As soon as the long roar sounded, the evil ghost was smashed into pieces and turned into black mist, which flew from a distance to Xiao Tianzan's front and penetrated into Xiao Tianzan's body through the top of his head.

　　When the black mist completely penetrated Xiao Tianzan's body, Xiao Tianzan's long roar seemed to become even louder.

　　Amidst a high-pitched howl, a layer of black gauze appeared on Xiao Tianzan's body, and a pair of long blood-red horns emitting black air appeared on his head.

　　The pair of long horns looked like cow horns, but were covered with strange patterns.

　　Buddha Huaguang quietly watched the changes in Xiao Tianzan. While using secret methods to suppress the injuries on his body, he was thinking about who Xiao Tianzan was.

　　After thousands of years of practice, Huaguang Buddha has never offended anyone he cannot afford to offend. Therefore, in the heart of Huaguang Buddha, he has a clear conscience throughout his life.

　　Huaguang Buddha remembered Mei Ruosheng because she was a woman of unforgettable beauty, but he did not know who Mei Ruosheng's husband was.

　　Huaguang Buddha had heard of Xiao Tianzan's name before, but how could he take a small figure like Xiao Tianzan seriously? Therefore, he never inquired about Xiao Tianzan.

　　There is an irreconcilable hatred between Xiao Tianzan and Huaguang Buddha, but Huaguang Buddha still doesn't know that Xiao Tianzan is determined to kill him at all costs.

　　When Xiao Tianzan stopped his long roar, Huaguang Buddha not only suppressed his injuries, but also used secret methods to restore his strength to its peak state.

　　After looking at Xiao Tianzan for a moment, Huaguang Buddha took the golden short stick that the golden giant had just held and took the initiative to attack Xiao Tianzan.

　　As Huaguang Buddha just rushed to Xiao Tianzan, Xiao Tianzan's right arm detached from his body and turned into a green dragon rushing towards Huaguang Buddha.

　　when!

　　When the green dragon and the golden short stick collided, a deafening sound of metal clashing was heard.

　　After being knocked away by the golden short stick, the green dragon turned into a green light and rushed towards the Huaguang Buddha whose golden short stick was caught by Xiao Tianzan's left hand.

　　Feeling the murderous intent behind him, Buddha Huaguang felt a chill in his heart, and used a secret method to condense golden rays on the golden short stick.

　　Each ray of golden light was like a divine needle, easily piercing Xiao Tianzan's left hand. However, Xiao Tianzan's right hand holding the golden short stick remained motionless.

　　Just like before, even when it was Huaguang Buddha who took the initiative to attack, Xiao Tianzan still fought desperately.

　　This short stick is the protective weapon of Huaguang Buddha, so he will naturally not give it up easily.

　　Feeling the murderous intent from behind about to attack his back, Buddha Huaguang became ruthless and suddenly used a secret method to self-destruct the golden short stick that had been with him for hundreds of years.

　　Bang!

　　With a flash of golden light, the golden short stick turned into streaks of golden light.

　　Xiao Tianzan's left hand was turned into nothingness by the self-explosion of the golden short stick, and large scars appeared on his face and body.

　　At this moment, the green dragon transformed from Xiao Tianzan's right hand wrapped around the body of Huaguang Buddha.

　　Just when Huaguang Buddha summoned golden flames to burn the green dragon that was wrapped around him, he was surprised to find Xiao Tianzan, covered in blood, rushing towards him.

　　As if he had thought of something, a look of horror flashed across Huaguang Buddha's face, and he used a secret method to escape with his relics and soul.

　　As soon as Huaguang Buddha sent out his relics and soul, Xiao Tianzan, covered in blood, pounced on Huaguang.

　　Just as Huaguang Buddha had guessed, the body that Xiao Tianzan had just pounced on exploded together with the green dragon that was entangled in his body.

　　boom!

　　The enormous impact generated by the self-detonation of the two masters in the Heavenly Man Realm directly knocked down several surrounding mountains that were already on the verge of collapse.

　　The collapsed mountain formed a huge pit with a radius of seven or eight miles and a deepness of one hundred feet, with the position of Xiao Tianzan and Huaguang Buddha as the center.

　　As soon as the big pit appeared, streams of turbid spring water emerged from the bottom of the pit.

　　It is conceivable that in the near future, this big pit will become a big lake because of the addition of water.

　　After the soul and relics of Huaguang Buddha escaped for more than ten miles, they turned into a person wearing a golden robe who looked exactly like Huaguang Buddha in a dazzling golden light.

　　This person whose whole body is shining with golden light is the soul and relics of Huaguang Buddha. It can be said that he is still Huaguang Buddha. However, the strength of Huaguang Buddha at this time is not as strong as before.

　　Buddha Huaguang used the secret method to return to the Paradise Cave, but found that he was still unable to do so due to the restriction of the mysterious power of space.

　　"He's not dead yet?"

　　Thinking that Xiao Tianzan was not dead yet, Huaguang Buddha looked at the place where Xiao Tianzan and his body exploded with a look of horror.

　　Under the horrified gaze of Huaguang Buddha, Xiao Tianzan, who had only one arm left, suddenly appeared in his eyes.

　　At this time, Xiao Tianzan's right arm, which could transform into a green dragon, was missing. However, in the feeling of Buddha Huaguang, the one-armed Xiao Tianzan was much more dangerous than before.

　　Buddha Huatian only saw the bone wings behind Xiao Tianzan move, and Xiao Tianzan appeared in front of him from more than ten miles away.

　　What made Huaguang Buddha feel a little relieved was that Xiao Tianzan did not attack him directly.

　　While guarding against Xiao Tianzan's sneak attack, Huaguang Buddha asked, "My body has been destroyed by the donor. You should now tell me the hatred between you and me!"

　　"Xiao's name is praised by all the heavens!"

　　“Xiao Tianzan?”

　　Seeing the doubt on Huaguang Buddha's face, Xiao Tianzan sneered, stared into Huaguang Buddha's eyes and said in a deep voice: "Mei Ruosheng is Xiao's wife!"

　　"Mei Ruosheng?"

　　Huaguang Buddha was stunned at first, and then his face changed drastically.

　　Knowing the feud between himself and Xiao Tianzan, Buddha Huaguang also understood that the feud between him and Xiao Tianzan could not be resolved reconciledly.

　　"I was confused and made a mistake back then, and I deserve retribution today. Amitabha!"

　　Although Huaguang Buddha looked repentant on the surface, Xiao Tianzan could feel a dangerous aura emerging from his body.

　　"A moment of confusion? What a confusion!"

　　Xiao Tianzan laughed wildly, and appeared in front of Huaguang Buddha with a move of his body.

　　At the moment when Xiao Tianzan punched towards Huaguang Buddha with his left fist, Huaguang Buddha transformed into a ninth-grade golden lotus burning with golden flames in a ray of golden light.

　　At the moment when Xiao Tianzan paused because his punch missed, the ninth-grade golden lotus transformed by Huaguang Buddha wrapped up Xiao Tianzan.

　　The Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus had just closed when the Eighth-Rank Earth Lotus, which had not appeared until now, suddenly appeared beside the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus and wrapped it up.

　　At the moment when the Eighth-Rank Earth Lotus closed, it suddenly exploded.

　　Exploding together with the Eighth-Rank Earth Lotus was the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus wrapped in the Eighth-Rank Earth Lotus, and Xiao Tianzan who was also wrapped in the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus.

　　After another self-explosion, the blood-colored bone wings behind Xiao Tianzan disappeared, and the blood-colored bone armor on his body also disappeared. His blood-covered body did not have a trace of breath, as if he was already dead.

　　Xiao Tianzan's condition was extremely miserable, and Huaguang Buddha's condition was not good either.

　　The body that was transformed from the relics has now become a phantom, and it seems that it may disappear at any time.

　　Although Huaguang Buddha was in a miserable condition, his shadowy face was filled with excitement.

　　"Zombies should not exist in this world. Today, I, the Buddha, have saved you, which can be considered as a good deed."

　　As soon as Huaguang Buddha saw Xiao Tianzan, he knew that Xiao Tianzan was a zombie. However, when he first saw Xiao Tianzan, he was not sure he could deal with Xiao Tianzan, so he did not say anything about converting Xiao Tianzan.

　　At this time, Xiao Tianzan looked like he was about to die completely, so Huaguang Buddha naturally didn't mind converting Xiao Tianzan, completing a good deed in his eyes.

　　After chanting a Buddhist name to Xiao Tianzan, Huaguang Buddha did not attack Xiao Tianzan directly, but took out a golden lotus seed and swallowed it.

　　As soon as the golden lotus seed entered the body, the originally phantom body of Huaguang Buddha suddenly became solid.

　　At this moment, Xiao Tianzan, who seemed to be dead, opened his eyes.

　　"Is this the lotus seed of the Golden Lotus of Merit?"

　　"good!"

　　Huaguang Buddha replied to Xiao Tianzan, then used a secret method to condense a ninth-grade golden lotus burning with golden flames and shot it towards Xiao Tianzan.

　　Xiao Tianzan did not dodge the ninth-grade golden lotus, as if he had really exhausted all his true energy.

　　However, at the moment when the Ninth Grade Golden Lotus entered Xiao Tianzan's body, he flashed in front of Huaguang Buddha at a speed even faster than before.

　　Under the horrified gaze of Huaguang Buddha, Xiao Tianzan's left arm turned into a blood-red sword and pierced into the center of Huaguang Buddha's eyebrows.

　　This time, Huaguang Buddha did not have the Earth Lotus to protect him, and his soul was directly turned into nothingness by the blood-colored sword.

　　Episode 9 Blood Tiger General

　　Chapter 1: Corpse Destruction Order

　　When Xiao Tianzan was beating Huaguang Buddha, Xiao Yu felt an uncontrollable excitement in his heart. Looking at the scene of Xiao Tianzan beating Huaguang Buddha, he even imagined that he was Xiao Tianzan, and Huaguang Buddha became Xia Yuan, with whom he had a deep hatred; and after Xiao Tianzan killed Huaguang Buddha, Xiao Yu's excitement was immediately replaced by worry and uneasiness.

　　Xiao Yu was afraid that Xiao Tianzan would kill them, and the other practitioners were also worried.

　　Unlike Xiao Yu and others, Chen Taizhong and others were all excited at this time.

　　Just when the faces of the practitioners showed expressions of fear, gloom, or joy, a dragon's roar reached their ears.

　　hold head high!

　　As the dragon's roar rose, a golden dragon shadow appeared in front of Xiao Tianzan.

　　Xiao Tianzan was so domineering when he was fighting with Huaguang Buddha just now, but now, he let the golden dragon phantom hit him.

　　Like a piece of dry sand, as soon as the golden dragon's phantom came into contact with Xiao Tianzan's body, Xiao Tianzan's body turned into a red and white mist.

　　At the moment when Xiao Tianzan's body was smashed to pieces by the golden dragon's phantom, Chen Taizhong let out a beast-like roar at the golden dragon's phantom in the big mirror.

　　"roar!"

　　Under the horrified gazes of the practitioners, a layer of blood-colored bone armor appeared on Chen Taizhong's body and a pair of blood-colored bone wings appeared behind him.

　　Although Chen Taizhong's aura was not strong, seeing Chen Taizhong suddenly become the same as Xiao Tianzan, all the practitioners, including Xuan Shuang, looked at Chen Taizhong with horror in their eyes.

　　At this moment, the practitioners felt the altar under their feet shaking violently.

　　Even if one is not very knowledgeable, as long as one thinks quickly, one will understand that due to Xiao Tianzan's death, the Yellow Springs Underworld is going to collapse.

　　Thinking of what Chen Taizhong said when the altar trembled for the first time, many practitioners showed expressions of despair on their faces.

　　The altar was shaking so violently that in the blink of an eye, cracks appeared on the altar.

　　The moment cracks appeared on the altar, all the practitioners felt a darkness before their eyes, and then they appeared on a pile of rocks.

　　When they were still in shock, a clear voice reached the ears of the practitioners.

　　"Jin Guang Dao used friendly means and killed the zombie easily."

　　"Amitabha!"

　　Subconsciously, the practitioners looked up towards the place where the sound came from.

　　More than two hundred feet above the practitioners, two monks and two Taoists were standing in mid-air.

　　The two monks and the two Taoists are all well-known figures in the cultivation world, but Xiao Yu does not know their identities.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was secretly guessing the identities of the four masters, the practitioners from Danxia Mountain and Shu Mountain knelt on the ground together.

　　"Disciple pays respect to the Grandmaster!"

　　Hearing the way the practitioners from Danxia Mountain and Shu Mountain addressed the two Taoists, Xiao Yu's heart moved, as he still knew the identities of the two Taoists.

　　The founder of Shushan is called Baimei. Obviously, the Taoist with white hair, white eyebrows and a long sword on his back is the founder of Shushan, Baimei Tianzun; the one in white is Baimei Tianzun, and the other Taoist in green and looking to be in his thirties is naturally the founder of Danxia Mountain, Danxia Tianzun.

　　Regardless of whether they were cultivators who had seen the portraits of Baimei Tianzun and Danxia Tianzun, or cultivators who had guessed their identities, after the cultivators from Danxia Mountain and Shu Mountain finished speaking, all the cultivators bowed and saluted the two.

　　"No need to be so polite!"

　　The voice of Danxia Tianzun seemed very soft, but it was clearly heard by every practitioner.

　　"Tianbao, what exactly happened here? Tell me in detail!"

　　"Yes, Grandmaster!"

　　Taoist Tianbao bowed in response, and began to talk about the feud between the two heroes of Lijiang River and Jinguang Temple and Maoshan, and recounted what happened in Canshan in brief.

　　After listening to Taoist Tianbao's words, Tianzun Danxia first looked at the two monks who were also floating in the void with them, and then shot a purple rune into the void.

　　As soon as the purple rune disappeared, a Taoist priest in black clothes with a goatee appeared beside Danxia Tianzun and Baimei Tianzun.

　　It was unknown for what purpose, but both Danxia Tianzun and the Taoist in black clothes deliberately let the practitioners below hear their voices. Therefore, the practitioners who did not know who the Taoist in black clothes was also learned the identity of the Taoist in black clothes from Danxia Tianzun's mouth.

　　The Taoist name of Xuanyi is Yuchen, and the only one who can be called a Taoist friend by Danxia Tianzun is Yuchen Tianzun, the founder of Maoshan.

　　After Danxia Tianzun briefly told Yuchen Tianzun what happened in Canshan, Yuchen Tianzun cast a rune that was very similar to the one Danxia Tianzun had cast before.

　　As soon as the runes cast by Yuchen Tianzun disappeared, a Taoist priest in green appeared beside Yuchen Tianzun.

　　After the Taoist in green appeared, he first called Yuchen Tianzun "Master", and then quickly bowed to Danxia Tianzun and Baimei Tianzun.

　　"Do you remember Xiao Tianzan?"

　　“Xiao Tianzan?”

　　The Taoist in green frowned and pondered for a while, then he respectfully replied to Jade Morning Heavenly Venerable, "Master, more than 800 years ago, I met Xiao Tianzan several times."

　　After hearing this, the practitioners below all understood who the Taoist in Green was.

　　Born in Maoshan, he knew Xiao Tianzan more than 800 years ago. The Taoist in green was Mu Lingzi.

　　Yuchen Tianzun nodded and said to Mu Lingzi in a deep voice: "He once wanted to ask you for a Mu Yuan Dan. Did you agree at first but then regret it?"

　　"In reply to Master, I only said that if I had a Wood Yuan Pill, I would give him one when he found the Poison Dragon Pearl. However, when he found the Poison Dragon Pearl, the only Wood Yuan Pill I had left had already been given to Fairy Qingling of Kunlun."

　　"Qingling?"

　　"When Fairy Qingling was practicing the Jade Purity Thunder Method, she was worried that she would be attacked by thunder at a critical moment, so she exchanged the purple Ganoderma lucidum from Kunlun for the Mu Yuan Dan on her disciple."

　　After hearing Mu Lingzi's words, many casual cultivators felt a faint sadness in their hearts.

　　Although the purple Ganoderma lucidum of Kunlun is also a rare treasure, it is far inferior to the poisonous dragon ball. However, the Qingling Fairy of Kunlun can use the purple Ganoderma lucidum to exchange for something that Xiao Tianzan cannot get with the poisonous dragon ball.

　　As a faint sadness rose in their hearts, many independent cultivators looked at the Kunlun practitioners with strange eyes.

　　If Xiao Tianzan knew what Mu Lingzi said, given his attitude towards the Maoshan Taoists, he would most likely kill all the Kunlun Taoists who came to Canshan.

　　Mu Lingzi just didn't bother to explain anything to Xiao Tianzan back then, so he didn't tell Xiao Tianzan that he had given the Mu Yuan Dan in his body to the Fairy Qing Ling of Kunlun, and he was disdainful of saving the Taoist priest of Kunlun who was present more than 800 years later.

　　“If Mu Lingzi had said a few words for Xiao Tianzan when Fairy Qingling came to exchange for the Muyuan Pill, even if the Muyuan Pill ended up in Fairy Qingling’s hands, if he had explained it to Xiao Tianzan, those Maoshan Taoists who came to Canshan might not have died.”

　　Thinking of this possibility, Xiao Yu looked at Mu Lingzi with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes.

　　If Mu Lingzi had noticed Xiao Yu at this moment, he would definitely have seen the sarcasm that Xiao Yu had not concealed in his eyes. However, how could Mu Lingzi focus his attention on a small figure like Xiao Yu?

　　At this time, the voice of Yuchen Tianzun reached the ears of all practitioners again.

　　"You did the right thing!"

　　"If I had not been soft-hearted and allowed Xiao Tianzan to enter Maoshan, the disciples of Maoshan would not have suffered this disaster. I want to face the wall in Yinfeng Valley for a hundred years, so I ask Master to help me."

　　Mu Lingzi didn't know about the Canshan incident, but with his intelligence, when he saw that there were people from the seven major sects such as Kunlun below but no one from Maoshan, he roughly guessed the reason why Yuchen Tianzun asked about Xiao Tianzan.

　　"The death of those Maoshan disciples has nothing to do with you, and you don't need to feel guilty about it."

　　After replying to Mu Lingzi, Yuchen Tianzun turned his attention to Danxia Tianzun and Baimei Tianzun.

　　"My two Taoist friends, how do you think the matter of Canshan should be resolved?"

　　Danxia Tianzun and Baimei Tianzun looked at each other and turned their gaze to the two monks not far away.

　　"Fellow Daoist Jin Guang, Fellow Daoist Ming Jue, how do you think the matter of Canshan should be resolved?"

　　After hearing Danxia Tianzun's address to the two monks, the other practitioners also knew the identities of the two monks.

　　Among the two monks, Jinguan Buddha is the founder of Jinguan Temple, while Mingjue Buddha is the second of the four great disciples of Tathagata Buddha, the master of the Paradise.

　　Buddha Jin Guang glanced at Buddha Ming Jue, and then said to Tian Zun Dan Xia in a deep voice: "Although Hua Guang's personal morality is not good, he has not done anything to harm the sentient beings in the world. That zombie made this place full of resentment for his own personal grudge, and his actions are against the way of heaven. Now that the zombie has been killed, his subordinates are likely to do such things that endanger the world again. Therefore, I think that the nine major sects should call on all the sects in the world to find the subordinates of the zombie and kill them all."

　　Tianzun Danxia, ​​Tianzun Baimei and Tianzun Yuchen looked at each other, nodded, and said in a deep voice: "It is indeed inappropriate for the subordinates of that zombie to remain in the world. Let's do this according to your opinion."

　　At this time, Buddha Mingjue suddenly interrupted and said, "Zombies are evil creatures born out of resentment. Once they gain powerful power, they will vent their resentment on the world. For the safety of the world, I think that the nine major sects should issue a corpse-destroying order, calling on all practitioners in the world to kill all zombies in the world."

　　There are two sects in the world that are famous for controlling zombies. One is the Yinshi Sect, an evil sect located in the Yinfeng Mountain blessed land, and the other is the Maoshan Sect, an immortal sect located in the Maoshan blessed land.

　　In Xiao Yu's opinion, Danxia Tianzun would not agree to destroy all the zombies because he was concerned about Yuchen Tianzun. However, as soon as Mingjue Buddha finished speaking, Danxia Tianzun agreed with Mingjue Buddha's words.

　　“Is there a deep conflict between Maoshan and Danxia Mountain?”

　　While Xiao Yu was making various guesses, Golden Light Buddha and Danxia Tianzun came to a conclusion about the matter of Canshan in just a few words.

　　It is against the will of heaven for Xiao Tianzan to create such a great resentment in Canshan, therefore, Xiao Tianzan's disappeared subordinates should be killed, and the zombies born from the resentment should also be killed.

　　Chapter 2 Requests, Threats (Part 1)

　　When the Golden Light Buddha and the Bright Enlightenment Buddha said they wanted to kill Xiao Tianzan's subordinates, they used the reason of protecting the safety of all living beings in the world. However, before they left, they did not remember to use their magical powers to dispel the resentment in the Ruined Mountain, as if the resentment in the Ruined Mountain would not pose a lifelong threat to the world.

　　After the departure of the five celestial realm masters including Golden Light Buddha, the practitioners and independent cultivators from various sects also immediately left the devastated mountain. Not long after, only Xiao Yu and four others and the people from the Witch Clan were left in the mountain.

　　"I didn't expect that Senior would stay too!"

　　“I’m just doing what I can!”

　　Xuan Shuang replied to Xiao Yu indifferently, and then signaled Xiong Cheng to set up the Yin-Yang altar.

　　Although Xuan Shuang had a good impression of Xiao Yu, she would not deliberately try to make friends with Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu was wary of her, so she would not be too enthusiastic towards Xiao Yu.

　　After Xiong Cheng set up the Yin-Yang Altar, Xuan Shuang and Xiao Yu looked at each other and jumped onto the Yin-Yang Altar together.

　　Although the relationship between Xiao Yu and Xuan Shuang had become much more distant, they still cooperated seamlessly when they performed the "Reincarnation Curse" together.

　　Xuan Shuang's pure Yin essence is extremely pure, and Xiao Yu's pure Yang essence is also extremely pure.

　　With the cooperation of the two, the wronged souls of the surrounding birds, beasts, insects and creatures were attracted by the power of reincarnation and were attracted into reincarnation.

　　Resentment is like ordinary mist. When the resentment in one place becomes thinner, the resentment around it will gather to the place where the resentment is thinner.

　　Therefore, Xiao Yu and Xuan Shuang did not move, which made the resentment in the entire ruined mountain become much thinner.

　　When Xiao Yu and Xuan Shuang felt that the "Reincarnation Curse" could no longer reduce the resentment around them, they both opened their eyes at the same time.

　　"The remaining resentment can only be dissipated by time!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu responded and saw Lin Beiwen, Wu Tianxiao, and Qing Cang standing with Bai Lian and the other two.

　　After jumping down from the altar, Xiao Yu asked Lin Beiwen about the events at Liangxia Pass.

　　"Is there no problem at Liangxia Pass?"

　　"Master, please rest assured! I came to Canshan only after I was sure that the Hao brothers were not at Lingyun Ferry."

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, looked at Lin Beiwen and asked: "They are not at Lingyun Ferry, could it be that they have also come to Canshan?"

　　"I don't know about this subordinate!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, turned to Xuan Shuang and said, "Senior, see you later!"

　　"See you later!"

　　While replying, Xuanshuang waved his right hand, and a ray of blue light emitted that destroyed the Yin-Yang altar.

　　Xiao Yu and others walked less than two miles to the southeast when Xuan Shuang and the two elders of the Wu Clan got on the chariot and took off into the air.

　　Perhaps sensing something, at the moment the chariot flew up silently, Xiao Yu turned around and looked at the chariot rising into the sky.

　　The chariot turned into a black dot in the blink of an eye, and Xiao Yu couldn't help but reveal envy in his eyes.

　　Every practitioner hopes to be able to fly into the sky, and Xiao Yu is no exception.

　　"When one reaches the Heavenly Man Realm, one can fly freely in the sky. However, how can the Heavenly Man Realm be achieved so easily?"

　　With a wry smile and shaking his head, Xiao Yu suppressed the chaotic thoughts in his mind.

　　At the beginning, Xiao Yu needed the world to digest the increased power, so he stayed in Guanjia Town, the first military town he occupied.

　　Now Xiao Yu has basically absorbed the increased forces, and the remaining forces of Fu Mingshan have also disappeared in the disaster in the cultivation world at Canshan. Naturally, Xiao Yu has the idea of ​​marching into Pingjiang County.

　　It happened that Lin Beiwen and Wu Tianxiao, two masters guarding Liangxia Pass, came in front of him, so he decided to go to Liangxia Pass with Lin Beiwen and Wu Tianxiao.

　　Whether it is for revenge in the future or to pacify the world as soon as possible, Xiao Yu hopes to have as many masters around him as possible.

　　After leaving Canshan, Xiao Yu directly told Bai Lian and the others about his intention to recruit them. However, among them, only Luo Zhu agreed to stay with Xiao Yu and help him.

　　In fact, if Xiao Yu had not done them a favor, Luo Zhu would not have stayed.

　　Xiao Yu knew this, so when Bai Lian, Mu Yan and Qing Cang politely declined, he did not say too many words to try to keep them.

　　It only took Xiao Yu, Lin Beiwen, Wu Tianxiao and Luo Zhu more than half a day to arrive at Liangxia Pass.

　　As the name suggests, Liangxia Pass is a pass built between two canyons.

　　There are turbulent rivers in the canyons on both sides of Liangxia Pass. The smaller one is Lingshui River, and on the other side of the Lingshui River is a mountain with heavy miasma; the larger one is Jiliu River, and on the other side is Lingyun Ferry, the northeastern gateway of Pingjiang County.

　　As the most important pass for defending against the Pingjiang County army, Xiao Yu had figured out the terrain of Liangxia Pass when he just occupied it. Therefore, after listening to Lin Beiwen's talk about the current situation of Liangxia Pass on the road, he had a clear understanding of Liangxia Pass at this time.

　　After arriving at Liangxia Pass, Xiao Yu first went to the dock where there were few boats, then went to the military camp, and finally came to the General's Mansion at Liangxia Pass.

　　Although Xiao Yu was not injured in Canshan, he experienced a lot in less than three days, and many of these things gave him a great shock.

　　After returning to the general's mansion, Xiao Yu chatted with Lin Beiwen and others for a while, and quietly thought about what happened in Canshan in the room where he used to live.

　　Among the things that happened in Canshan, there were three things that shocked Xiao Yu the most. One was that Elder Pingxin wanted to kill him because he cultivated a living being, one was the terrifying strength of the masters in the Heaven and Man Realm, and the last thing was the attitude of Danxia Tianzun and others in dealing with the Canshan incident.

　　The fact that Elder Pingxin wanted to kill him made Xiao Yu understand the cruelty of the world. Even if he did not cause any trouble, he might be killed for some reasons he could never imagine. The terrifying strength of the masters in the Heaven and Man Realm made Xiao Yu feel pressured, but he was also full of yearning for the power to destroy a mountain with a wave of the hand. The attitude of Danxia Tianzun and others in dealing with the matter of the ruined mountain made Xiao Yu realize more clearly that there is no absolute justice in this world, and justice can only appear between people of equal strength and power.

　　Thinking about Canshan, Xiao Yu couldn't help but miss the time when he lived in Mayan Mountain as a child.

　　At that time, although Xiao Yu's life was hard, his mind was very simple and he did not feel too helpless.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was recalling some interesting things from his childhood, he suddenly felt a familiar breath in the house.

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved and he opened his eyes.

　　As soon as he opened his eyes, Xiao Yu saw Xia Yu who had just transformed into a human form.

　　"My Lord, have you encountered any danger in Canshan?"

　　"We encountered some troubles, but we got through them safely."

　　Xia Yu nodded, and without waiting for Xiao Yu to ask, when Xiao Yu got down from the bed, he began to explain why he had disappeared for the past few days.

　　"I may have entered Cangshan earlier than my lord, but once I entered Cangshan, I was trapped in a very mysterious formation and did not come out until nine hours ago."

　　Xiao Yu still trusts Xia Yu quite a bit, and he also believes Xia Yu's explanation.

　　After thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu looked at Xia Yu and said, "Xiao Tianzan may know about the senior, so he trapped the senior after he entered Canshan."

　　"Xiao Tianzan? The owner of Yinshan blessed land?"

　　"Yes! He is the real owner of Yinshan Blessed Land."

　　Xiao Yu first replied to Xia Yu, and then recounted what happened in Canshan.

　　"If Mu Lingzi had not betrayed his promise, the disaster of Canshan might not have happened. What's funny is that Yuchen Tianzun actually said that Mu Lingzi did nothing wrong."

　　"Mu Lingzi was treacherous, but since those high and mighty Heavenly Lords all said that Mu Lingzi did nothing wrong, then the disaster of Canshan Mountain has nothing to do with Mu Lingzi. This is probably the benefit that powerful forces bring to people!"

　　Mu Lingzi's actions did not seem to be treasonous in his own eyes, but in the eyes of Xiao Yu and Xia Yu, they were treasonous.

　　If the person who had made an agreement with Mu Lingzi back then was not Xiao Tianzan, but a cultivator whose status and position was no lower than Fairy Qingling, would Mu Lingzi still hand over the Mu Yuan Dan in his body to Fairy Qingling so easily?

　　I’m afraid Mu Lingzi doesn’t have the courage!

　　“If Xiao Tianzan was stronger, perhaps Yuchen Tianzun would not say that Mu Lingzi was right.”

　　“If Xiao Tianzan is extremely powerful and is angry with Yuchen Tianzun because of what happened back then, Yuchen Tianzun will not only not say that Mu Lingzi is right, but will even kill Mu Lingzi himself for bringing disaster to him.”

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu and Xia Yu looked at each other and sighed in unison.

　　After a moment of silence, Xiao Yu chuckled and continued, "Although a one-eyed elder died in Gutuo Temple, the one that suffered the most damage in this disaster of the ruined mountain was Maoshan, which was founded by Yuchen Tianzun."

　　Xia Yu nodded and sneered, "Those Heavenly Lords seem to be able to control everything in the world, but in fact, they are just like mortals, and they are afraid in their hearts."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he looked at Xia Yu and asked, "You said they issued the order to destroy the corpses because they were afraid of zombies?"

　　“According to my guess, Xiao Tianzan most likely reached the Heavenly Man Realm after surviving the thunder tribulation. However, he, who had just advanced to the Heavenly Man Realm, was able to kill Hua Guang, who had been in the Heavenly Man Realm for hundreds of years. This is enough to make those Heavenly Venerables wary of the power of zombies.”

　　"If one day someone reaches the Heavenly Man Realm and has extraordinary strength, will they issue an order to exterminate all the people in the world?"

　　Seeing the sneer on Xiao Yu's face, Xia Yu continued: "They won't issue an order to kill a person, but they will impose some restrictions on that person's descendants."

　　"Hou Yi?"

　　"Yes, Hou Yi!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, chatted with Xia Yu for a while, and then let Xia Yu go to rest.

　　After sitting cross-legged on the bed, Xiao Yu spent nearly an hour to suppress all the distracting thoughts in his mind.

　　Suppressing the distracting thoughts in his mind, Xiao Yu first summoned the Phantom Divine Robe and placed it above his head, allowing it to slowly absorb the power of the Taiyin, and then quietly practiced the "Golden Sun Art" to condense his true essence.

　　The moment Xiao Yu completely entered the state of cultivation, he only felt a strange pressure appearing in his sea of ​​consciousness, and he involuntarily sank all his consciousness into the sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Chapter 3 Requests, Threats (Part 2)

　　As soon as Xiao Yu completely immersed his consciousness in his sea of ​​​​consciousness, he discovered that there was a ball of blood-red light in his sea of ​​​​consciousness.

　　"When did this mass of things appear in my sea of ​​consciousness?"

　　Just now, when Xiao Yuwei completely immersed his consciousness into his sea of ​​consciousness, he felt a strange pressure in his sea of ​​consciousness; now that he discovered something strange in his sea of ​​consciousness, that strange pressure disappeared.

　　The strange pressure disappeared, but a chill appeared in Xiao Yu's heart.

　　The cultivator's sea of ​​consciousness is the most sensitive place for the cultivator, but Xiao Yu didn't know when that ball of blood-colored light entered his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　After hesitating for a while, Xiao Yu silently recited the "Great Sutra for Aid in Rebirth", attracting the light of merit on the surface of his soul to touch the blood-red light.

　　The moment the milky white rune touched the blood-red light, the blood-red light lit up and turned into a blood-red figure the same size as Xiao Yu's soul.

　　Seeing the familiar face of the bloody man, Xiao Yu felt a chill in his heart and almost couldn't help but want to escape his soul from his body.

　　“Xiao Tianzan?”

　　When Xiao Yu silently recited the name of the bloody figure, he suddenly felt a suffocating feeling that seemed to take his life.

　　"Don't be afraid. Xiao has no ill will towards you."

　　I don’t know whether he believed what Xiao Tianzan said, or thought that this was his sea of ​​consciousness, but after hearing this, Xiao Yu’s nervousness and fear relaxed a lot.

　　"Senior, you are able to stay alive in front of five Heavenly Lords. I admire you."

　　"Five Heavenly Lords? After Xiao killed Hua Guang, who else came to Canshan besides Jin Guang?"

　　"Senior, don't you know?"

　　Maybe Xiao Yu was too suspicious. When he said this, he seemed to find that Xiao Tianzan saw through his thoughts.

　　"After I killed Hua Guang, I was already exhausted. At that time, I couldn't withstand a casual blow from a Buddha or even a weak baby. It's ridiculous that Jin Guang actually used his unique skill, Tianlongyin, to attack me."

　　After saying this, Xiao Tianzan stared into Xiao Yu's eyes and continued, "I am already dead, but this trace of my regret can also take your life."

　　Even though Xiao Yu had now completely immersed his consciousness in the sea of ​​​​consciousness, when he heard these words, he still felt a chill all over his body.

　　After a moment's silence, Xiao Yu suppressed the fear in his heart and recounted what happened in Canshan after Xiao Tianzan's death.

　　Perhaps he was worried that Xiao Tianzan would take over his body and cause trouble for Fairy Qingling after knowing about it. So when he talked about the Mu Yuan Dan, he lied that the Mu Yuan Dan was left by Mu Lingzi himself because he wanted to practice a dangerous secret technique.

　　"No matter why he refused to exchange the Wood Yuan Dan with me, he went back on his word. If he had rejected my request in a stern manner, I wouldn't have been injured in the attempt to kill the poisonous dragon, and my family wouldn't have been destroyed."

　　Feeling the cold murderous intent emanating from Xiao Tianzan, Xiao Yu felt a chill in his heart and quickly changed the subject to ask Xiao Tianzan, "I wonder why the senior left this trace of regret in my sea of ​​consciousness?"

　　After all, Xiao Yu is not an ordinary person. After chatting with Xiao Tianzan for a while, he knew that it was unlikely that Xiao Tianzan wanted to kill him. Therefore, when he was thinking about diverting Xiao Tianzan's attention, he directly asked the doubts in his heart.

　　"Xiao wants to ask you for a favor!"

　　Maybe his attention was really diverted by Xiao Yu, or maybe there were other reasons, but when he said this, the murderous aura on Xiao Tianzan disappeared without a trace.

　　"Help? What help?"

　　Xiao Tianzan did not respond to Xiao Yu directly, but asked Xiao Yu about something else.

　　"You killed Blood Nine, didn't you?"

　　"Blood Nine?"

　　"It's Master Yin Jiu!"

　　Xiao Yu knew that the fact that he had killed Master Yin Jiu could not be hidden from the people in Yinshan Blessed Land, so when Xiao Tianzan asked him about it, he admitted it directly.

　　"He wants to kill me, so I won't just sit there and wait for death."

　　"Although Xue Jiu was not trained by Xiao, he is still Xiao's subordinate."

　　After saying this which made Xiao Yu feel cold in his heart, Xiao Tianzan changed the topic to Xiao Yu's dealing with the Netherworld Ghost Fire.

　　"Do you know? Even Hua Guang, the bald donkey, is not capable of dissolving the resentment in the Netherworld Ghost Fire and turning it into a very yin flame."

　　"Yeah?"

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu obviously didn't believe him, Xiao Tianzan continued, "In terms of Buddhist cultivation, Xiao is no worse than Hua Guang. Xiao doesn't have the ability to dispel the resentment in the Netherworld Ghost Fire, and Hua Guang doesn't have the ability to dispel the resentment in the Netherworld Ghost Fire either."

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, looked at Xiao Tianzan and asked: "Senior, are you practicing the Yellow Spring Curse?"

　　“You could say that!”

　　"So the one who practiced the Blood Nerve was that Senior Chen?"

　　"No, Taizhong is the same as Xiao. He is practicing the Blood Sea Yellow Spring Sutra, which is a fusion of the Yellow Spring Curse and the Blood Nerve."

　　"How can Buddhist and Taoist techniques be integrated with Shinto techniques?"

　　"Who told you that Blood Nerve is a Shinto technique?"

　　Xiao Yu knew that the "Blood Soul Demonic Art" that Xia Yu comprehended from the fragments of "Blood Nerve" was a Shinto technique, so he naturally thought that "Blood Nerve" was a Shinto technique. When he heard Xiao Tianzan's words, he realized that "Blood Nerve" was not a Shinto technique.

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to ask further questions, Xiao Tianzan told him some secrets about "Blood Nerve".

　　"When Blood Moon Patriarch cultivated the Blood Nerve to the Daoist and Dan-nourishing realm, he was known as the best practitioner under the gods. Every practitioner hopes to cultivate to the realm of gods, and Blood Moon Patriarch, who is known as the best practitioner under the gods, is no exception. When he could not reach the realm of gods through practicing the way of gods, he modified the Blood Nerve from a method of gods to a method of immortals, and switched from the way of gods to the way of immortals."

　　After saying this, Xiao Tianzan showed a sense of complacency on his face, and then continued: "When I first obtained the "Blood Nerve", I was thinking, since the Blood Moon Patriarch can modify a divine technique into an immortal technique, then why can't I integrate an immortal technique into a Buddhist technique? Later, I spent two hundred years in the human world, and finally successfully integrated the "Blood Nerve" into the "Yellow Spring Curse"."

　　Xiao Tianzan did have reason to be proud of himself for being able to integrate a very famous immortal technique into another very famous Buddhist technique.

　　However, no matter how talented Xiao Tianzan was in cultivation, he only had a wisp of regret left now.

　　Perhaps thinking that he only had a wisp of regret left, the complacency on Xiao Tianzan's face quickly disappeared.

　　After a moment's silence, Xiao Tianzan changed the topic to the fact that Xiao Yu could dispel the resentment in the Netherworld Ghost Fire.

　　"Do you know why you can dispel the resentment in the ghost fire of the underworld?"

　　"I don't know!"

　　"The reason why you can dispel the resentment in the ghost fire of the netherworld is because the power of will in your soul is purer than that of most practitioners with power of will."

　　After a pause, Xiao Tianzan stared at the light of merit on Xiao Yu's soul and continued, "It's strange, how can the Buddhist 'Tripitaka for Reciting the Sutras for Rebirth' cultivate such pure vows?"

　　Xiao Tianzan couldn't guess why the power of will in Xiao Yu's soul was purer than that of ordinary practitioners, but Xiao Yu thought of it.

　　When Xiao Yu used the "Tripitaka to Aid the Rebirth" to save the wronged souls, he did not have any utilitarian thoughts in his heart. It was because he had no utilitarian thoughts that the power of his wishes became so pure.

　　It is simple to say. As long as there is no utilitarianism, one will gain extremely pure vows when saving the souls of the wronged. However, people cannot control their utilitarianism in many cases. Therefore, even if there is another practitioner who saves many souls with the "Tripitaka for Assisting Rebirth" without practicing Buddhism, the vows of this practitioner will not be purer than those of Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing a thoughtful expression flash across Xiao Yu's face, Xiao Tianzan guessed that Xiao Yu probably thought of something, but he did not ask Xiao Yu what she thought of.

　　After staring at Xiao Yu's eyes for a while, Xiao Tianzan told her the purpose of leaving a trace of remnant thoughts in Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness.

　　"When I asked Xue San to deal with you, I actually wanted to kill you. However, seeing that you could resolve the resentment in the ghost fire of the Netherworld, I decided to spare your life. At that time, I believed that there was justice between heaven and earth, and I wanted to intervene when I encountered injustice, so I made many enemies. Those enemies were afraid to deal with me because of my cultivation, but they attacked me when I was pregnant. Although those who came to attack were killed by Xiao, my wife was seriously injured. Influenced by this incident, my daughter was extremely weak when she was born. Although I invited a famous doctor to treat my daughter, her illness became more and more serious day by day. When she was six years old, she fainted due to illness and never woke up again. Xiao Mou let his young daughter bear the blame for his mistakes, and he was unworthy of being a father. In order to make up for his mistakes, Xiao Mou tried every possible way to save his daughter, but he didn't expect that the methods he used not only failed to save his daughter's life, but turned his daughter's soul into a blood ghost that could not reincarnate. Xiao Mou gave up the "Return to Origin Sutra" he practiced before and turned to the "Huangquan Curse" in order to find a way to let his daughter enter reincarnation from Buddhism. However, Xiao Mou spent nearly 800 years in the world but still couldn't find a way to let his daughter enter reincarnation. When Xiao Mou felt that his heavenly tribulation was approaching, Xiao Mou felt that he might die with regret and guilt, but who knew that God played a joke on Xiao Mou and let Xiao Mou meet you. "

　　After hearing what Xiao Tianzan said, Xiao Yu understood Xiao Tianzan's purpose of leaving a trace of remnant thoughts in his sea of ​​consciousness, and also thought of a terrible possibility.

　　Chapter 4 Requests, Threats (Part 2)

　　The reason why Xiao Tianzan absorbed the essence and blood of those practitioners to practice his skills was not because his cultivation was not enough to survive the heavenly tribulation, but because he felt that his cultivation was not enough to deal with the Huaguang Buddha.

　　Thinking of Xiao Tianzan's ease when dealing with the heavenly tribulation, Xiao Yu became more certain of his guess.

　　If the soul of Xiao Tianzan's daughter had not become weaker with the passage of time in the world, Xiao Tianzan would most likely quietly survive the catastrophe for the sake of his daughter, and then take revenge when he was stronger.

　　If this is true, Xiao Tianzan might provoke a war that would bring disaster to the entire world.

　　However, there are always many accidents and coincidences in this world.

　　Xiao Tianzan gave up waiting for another life to take revenge out of guilt. However, when his revenge had already begun and could not be stopped, Xiao Yu, who might help his daughter enter reincarnation, appeared in front of him.

　　Xiao Yu didn't believe in the existence of God's will in the world, but at this moment, the only four words in his mind were "God's will is playing tricks on us".

　　“Is there really a supreme being out there who is playing with all living beings in the world?”

　　Shaking his head gently, Xiao Yu suppressed all the complicated thoughts in his mind and said to Xiao Tianzan in a deep voice: "I am very happy to help your daughter enter the reincarnation, but I am afraid that I don't have the ability."

　　"If you can't let my daughter enter reincarnation, then you will die with her!"

　　When Xiao Yu heard this, he felt cold all over, and the trace of pity that had just appeared in his heart immediately disappeared without a trace.

　　After Xiao Tianzan said that he wanted Xiao Yu to do him a favor, he did not say what he wanted Xiao Yu to do, but mentioned Master Yin Jiu who was killed by Xiao Yu. His purpose was to make Xiao Yu understand that his request was actually a threat.

　　After a moment of silence, Xiao Yu suppressed the chill in his heart, looked at Xiao Tianzan and asked, "If I really saved your daughter and sent her into reincarnation, would you really let me go?"

　　"What I have done in the past eight hundred years can be said to be full of evil, but I have never attacked those who have done me a favor. If you help my daughter enter the reincarnation cycle, not only will I not deal with you, but I will also give you a generous gift as a reward."

　　Back then, Xiao Tianzan might have been a person who would never repay kindness with enmity, but after experiencing those tragedies, does he still have that sense of justice in his heart?

　　Xiao Yu didn't dare to believe what kind of person Xiao Tianzan was, but she had to force herself to believe it.

　　"I hope you'll keep your promise!"

　　After replying to Xiao Tianzan, Xiao Yu pondered for a while, then said: "Senior, you can see that I don't have much willpower in my soul right now, and I'm not sure I can help your daughter enter reincarnation. I hope you will give me some time."

　　Perhaps he was worried that Xiao Yu would not sincerely help his daughter enter reincarnation if she was threatened. After Xiao Yu finished speaking, when Xiao Tianzan spoke again, he said that he would explain the essence of Buddhism to Xiao Yu.

　　"In order to give you more confidence when you convert my daughter into reincarnation, Xiao will now pass on to you the essence of the Tripitaka for Assisting Rebirth."

　　"Thank you, senior!"

　　Compared with the "Reincarnation Mantra", Xiao Yu was more accustomed to using the "Great Tripitaka for Aiding Rebirth in the Pure Land" to save the wronged souls. Now that Xiao Tianzan wanted to explain to him the essence of the "Great Tripitaka for Aiding Rebirth in the Pure Land", he was naturally very happy to listen.

　　The three thousand Buddhist scriptures contain the three thousand Buddhist secret methods, and these three thousand secret methods contain the three thousand great ways that Buddhist practitioners seek. The heavenly way contained in the "Tripitaka to Aid Rebirth" is the way of reincarnation.

　　Back then at Canshan, when the monks of Gutuo Temple recited the "Great Tripitaka for Aid in Rebirth", the runes they condensed from the "Great Tripitaka for Aid in Rebirth" had the miraculous effect of guiding the wronged souls to Buddha. However, the essence of what Xiao Tianzan talked about now did not contain any intention of guiding the souls to Buddha.

　　Seeing Xiao Tianzan concentrating on explaining the essence of the "Tripitaka for Aid in Rebirth", Xiao Yu naturally asked about the doubts in his heart.

　　After Xiao Yu asked the question in his mind, Xiao Tianzan did not answer directly, but asked Xiao Yu instead: "Do you know who wrote the Three Thousand Buddhist Scriptures?"

　　"It is said that all three thousand Buddhist scriptures were written by Tathagata Buddha!"

　　Xiao Tianzan nodded and then asked, "Then do you know when Tathagata wrote the Three Thousand Buddhist Scriptures?"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned and shook his head gently.

　　Although Xiao Yu had studied Buddhist scriptures, he was not a Buddhist after all, and did not know much about some of the Buddhist secrets.

　　"The Tathagata first wrote the Three Thousand Buddhist Scriptures, and then established Buddhism with these Three Thousand Buddhist Scriptures. When the Tathagata wrote these Three Thousand Buddhist Scriptures, he had not yet thought of establishing Buddhism. How could the true essence of these Three Thousand Buddhist Scriptures contain something that can lead people to Buddhism?"

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu still had doubts on his face, Xiao Tianzan continued, "Those things in the Three Thousand Buddhist Scriptures that attract people to Buddhism were added by later Buddhist practitioners in order to expand Buddhism. Since those things have little effect on understanding the essence of the Three Thousand Buddhist Scriptures, almost all Buddhist practitioners do not resist those things."

　　"If I were a Buddhist practitioner, I wouldn't resist those things either."

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu understood, Xiao Tianzan began to explain the essence of the "Tripitaka Sutra for Aid in Chanting for Rebirth".

　　It was not known whether Xiao Tianzan did it intentionally or unintentionally, but Xiao Yu heard a lot of things that were helpful for cultivation while Xiao Tianzan was explaining the essence of the Tripitaka to Aid the Rebirth.

　　While Xiao Tianzan was explaining the "Great Sutra for Aid in Rebirth", Xiao Yu gradually forgot that Xiao Tianzan might take his life at any time, and also forgot the passage of time.

　　When Xiao Yu opened his eyes at Xiao Tianzan's reminder, a ray of light had already appeared outside.

　　Without the mysterious truth that made him obsessed, Xiao Yu thought about his current situation again.

　　Thinking of his current gaze, Xiao Yu's face couldn't help but be filled with gloom.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu let out a long breath, got out of bed, and walked to the window.

　　With lifeless eyes, Xiao Yu thought to himself, "If it weren't for the pure power of will, I might have died in Canshan. After all, the pure power of will has saved me once. It's not necessarily a bad thing that Xiao Tianzan left a trace in my sea of ​​consciousness because of my power of will. At least, in less than one night, I got a lot of benefits from him."

　　After thinking about the positive side of things for a while, Xiao Yu began to feel upset about whether he should find a way to help Xiao Tianzan's daughter enter reincarnation as soon as possible.

　　As long as Xiao Tianzan's daughter has not entered the cycle of reincarnation, even if Xiao Yu has the intention to kill her, he will not kill her. It can be said that for Xiao Yu, the later he converts Xiao Tianzan's daughter, the better.

　　However, with Xiao Tianzan's intelligence, wouldn't he be able to see that Xiao Yu was delaying the world?

　　"Should I try to help his daughter enter reincarnation as soon as possible? But what if he kills me after I help his daughter enter reincarnation? How should I deal with it?"

　　Xiao Yu thought for a long time, and he was still hesitating when the knock on the door reached his ears.

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu suppressed the irritability in his heart and said in a deep voice to the main entrance: "Come in!"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, Lin Beiwen walked in carrying a lunch box.

　　As soon as he saw Xiao Yu, Lin Beiwen found that Xiao Yu looked unhappy.

　　"My Lord, is there something troubling you?"

　　With Xiao Yu's level of cultivation, there wouldn't be any problem even if he didn't sleep all night. But now Xiao Yu looked unhappy, so there must be something difficult in his mind.

　　"fine!"

　　After replying to Lin Beiwen, Xiao Yu absentmindedly took out the food from the food box and asked, "What difficulties are there in attacking Lingyun Ferry?"

　　Lin Beiwen hesitated for a moment, and did not ask what Xiao Yu was thinking. He replied to Xiao Yu in a deep voice: "Although the Hao brothers guarding Lingyun Ferry are difficult to deal with, the master, his subordinates, and Brother Wu can cooperate to deal with them. The biggest trouble in attacking Lingyun Ferry is that the master does not have a good boat to cross the Jiliu River."

　　"Are those boats at the dock unable to cross the river?"

　　“Those ships were also warships, but they could only cross the river without being attacked.”

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, then asked, "What kind of wood are the ships of the navy at Lingyun Ferry made of?"

　　"It's snow fir wood grown on the edge of Kunlun Mountain!"

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu frowned even more tightly.

　　Shipbuilding requires a lot of long wood, and these woods cannot be packed in the Qiankun bag. Therefore, even if Xia Yu is willing to help Xiao Yu get wood from the edge of Kunlun, he will not be able to get a large amount of wood for shipbuilding in a short time.

　　"Is General Chang still training sailors?"

　　Guanyun City is much closer to Liangxia Pass than to Guanjia Town. Therefore, Lin Beiwen, who is in Liangxia Pass, is more aware of some of the things happening in Guanyun City.

　　"No! Half a month ago, General Chang suffered a small loss at the hands of Situ Ming on the water, and he has been repairing his navy during this period."

　　Xiao Yu did not ask about the details of the conflict between Changshan and Situ Ming. After asking about unimportant matters, he let Lin Beiwen go first.

　　After Lin Beiwen left, Xiao Yu ate something and went back to his bedroom to think.

　　After thinking about it for a whole day, Xiao Yu finally decided to deal with Xiao Tianzan's matter as soon as possible.

　　As long as Xiao Tianzan's regret is in Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness, he will not be at peace. Instead of being in fear all day, it is better to get things over with one day earlier.

　　Having made up his mind, Xiao Yu's irritability was mostly gone at once.

　　Xiao Yu waited for less than three days before Xia Yu appeared in front of him again.

　　When Xiao Yu didn't have any instructions, Xia Yu would also help Xiao Yu find out some things.

　　In the past few days, Xia Yu went to Pingjiang City, the county capital of Pingjiang County, to inquire about the troop deployment of Pingjiang City on behalf of Xiao Yu.

　　Compared with Xijiang County, Pingjiang County is a little weaker in strength. However, General Xiang Yuanji, who is stationed in Pingjiang County for King Shang, still has nine masters of the Immortal Realm and 160,000 elite soldiers who are good at both naval and land battles.

　　If there had not been an extremely difficult group of bandits in Pingjiang County, Xiang Yuanji would have brought his elite troops to Lingyun Ferry to deal with Xiao Yu long ago.

　　"Although there has been no movement of troops in Pingjiang City, Xiang Yuanji has frequently been in and out of Wanxiang Mountain during this period of time."

　　"He frequently goes in and out of Wanxiang Mountain? Is he planning to recruit those bandits?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and pondered for a while, then said to Xia Yu: "Even if Xiang Yuanji wanted to recruit the bandits, he certainly wouldn't be able to bring them under his command in a short period of time. Before Xiang Yuanji really makes a big move, please take my Ghost King Flag and collect some wronged souls for me!"

　　Xia Yu was stunned for a moment, and without asking Xiao Yu why he was collecting the wronged souls, he nodded slightly.

　　Chapter 5: Born with Supernatural Power

　　In the blink of an eye, more than two months passed.

　　Before he could figure out how to build a large number of warships that could be used for naval battles in a short period of time, after the Blood Tiger Guards arrived at Liangxia Pass, Xiao Yu brought a large amount of bow-making materials to the Earth Fire Eye under the Hezui Mountain to refine Blood Tiger Bows for the Blood Tiger Guards.

　　Since Xiao Yu would take out a considerable amount of time every day to listen to Xiao Tianzan explain the essence of various Buddhist scriptures, after more than two months, he had only managed to refine more than 1,300 Blood Tiger Bows.

　　On this day, when Xiao Yu was about to forge a bow, he sensed Xia Yu's breath.

　　"He's back!"

　　Xiao Yu was delighted and did not even stop forging the almost completed bow. With a thought, he put the bow, black jade anvil and black jade hammer into the Sumeru Pearl. Then he flashed out of the Earth Fire Eye.

　　As soon as he saw Xia Yu, Xiao Yu noticed that there was something wrong with his expression.

　　"Senior is injured?"

　　"When I was collecting the souls of the soldiers who died in battle outside Yingzhou City, I was discovered by He Tianhua. I didn't check it out and was hit by the Heavenly Thunder Hammer."

　　"He Tianhua?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, sensed Xia Yu's aura, and said in a voice transmission: "Senior, please take a good rest during this period of time. We will talk about collecting the wronged souls later."

　　Xia Yu nodded and took out all the Ghost King flags that Xiao Yu had given him.

　　The Ghost King Flag is Xiao Yu's magic weapon. As soon as Xia Yu took out the Ghost King Flag, Xiao Yu realized that there were more than 600,000 souls in the 180 Ghost King Flags.

　　"so much?"

　　"Not much! If I were not injured, I could collect at least one million wronged souls by going to Liantian County."

　　Liantian County is the most chaotic county among the thirty-seven counties in the world. It is occupied by large and small horse thief gangs that act without scruples. Therefore, the number of people who die in Liantian County every year is no less than the number of soldiers who die on the battlefield.

　　Xiao Yu nodded, took the Ghost King Flag from Xia Yu, moved his body, and dived towards it first.

　　After arriving outside, Xiao Yu looked at Xia Yu and asked, "Senior, are you going to practice near Guanjia Town, or are you going back to Liangxia Pass with me?"

　　"I will go back to Liangxia Pass with my master!"

　　Even though Xiao Yu and Xia Yu did not try their best to hurry, they still reached Liangxia Pass in just one day.

　　As soon as he entered the general's mansion, Xiao Yu discovered that there were many strangers in the mansion.

　　Xiao Yu didn't recognize those strangers, but those strangers all recognized Xiao Yu.

　　Although he didn't know who those strangers were, when they came forward to greet him, Xiao Yu returned the greetings one by one and was extremely polite.

　　Before Xiao Yu reached the meeting room, Lin Beiwen came up to her with two middle-aged men whom Xiao Yu had never seen before.

　　"The Master is back!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu responded and turned his attention to the two middle-aged men.

　　Of the two middle-aged men, the one with clear eyes and thin complexion is dressed like a scholar, while the one carrying a big axe on his back looks like a farmer, simple and honest.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu looking at the two middle-aged men, Lin Beiwen quickly revealed their identities.

　　"This is Mr. Luo Chenluo, who is proficient in the art of war and has amazing talent; this is the hero Fan Xiaojin, who is born with a divine power that can split a giant mountain in half."

　　Although Lin Beiwen's words were obviously flattering, Xiao Yu understood that these two people must have something extraordinary to be praised so highly by Lin Beiwen.

　　"Mr. Luo, Mr. Fan!"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu salute him, Luo Chen returned the greeting with the grace of a scholar, while Fan Xiaojin seemed a little flustered, obviously not good at socializing.

　　While walking towards the meeting room of the general's mansion, Lin Beiwen recounted what had happened during this period.

　　At the Divine Weapon Appraisal Conference that year, Bai Wenxuan's performance was too eye-catching. Even though Xiao Yu defeated Xia Yunfei, who was known as the best master of the younger generation, he still did not make any name for himself in the cultivation world.

　　The reason why practitioners in the cultivation world can remember the existence of Xiao Yu is not because of how powerful Xiao Yu is, but because Xiao Yu has a grudge against Sheri Villa.

　　After the incident at the Ruined Mountain, when Xiao Yu was mentioned by practitioners again, he was no longer just an enemy of the Sheri Villa.

　　Cooperating with the high priest of the Witch Clan to convert wronged souls, killing the Demon God of Dutian with one sword, dodging the attacks of Elder Pingxin when in a bad condition, and even causing Elder Pingxin's murderous intent due to his wish power, all these make Xiao Yu more mysterious.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu's reputation in the cultivation world was not as good as Bai Wenxuan's, but it had surpassed the other six among the Seven Gentlemen.

　　With a great reputation in the cultivation world, Xiao Yu will naturally attract some independent cultivators to join him.

　　During this period of time, there were seventy-nine independent cultivators who came to Liangxia Pass to seek refuge with Xiao Yu, and the two people that Lin Beiwen paid the most attention to were Luo Chen and Fan Xiaojin.

　　After walking into the meeting room together, Xiao Yu first instructed Lin Beiwen to gather all the retainers who came to join him, and then he chatted with Luo Chen and Fan Xiaojin.

　　Through chatting, Xiao Yu had a clearer understanding of the origins of Luo Chen and Fan Xiaojin.

　　Luo Chen once had the good fortune to enter a cave of Guiguzi and obtained a part of Guiguzi's inheritance. This time he came out of the cave, one, to display his strengths and make a name for himself, and two, to collect some power of faith and incense to transform from a god to an immortal in order to seek immortality.

　　Fan Xiaojin was originally from Honglin City in Yunshan County. When he and his family left Honglin City and went to Xiye City to seek refuge with relatives, they were surrounded and killed by bandits.

　　After a brief fight, except for Fan Xiaojin who relied on his natural supernatural powers to save his life, the other eight people in his family of nine were killed by the bandits' knives.

　　Just like what most storytellers would tell, after escaping with his life, Fan Xiaojin had an adventure and obtained a huge axe worth hundreds of gold and a set of cultivation techniques.

　　What happened to Fan Xiaojin after his fortuitous encounter also proved that "God plays tricks on us".

　　After Fan Xiaojin had mastered some impressive martial arts, his enemy was killed by another group of bandits a few years ago.

　　Although Fan Xiaojin had been in the martial arts world for more than ten years, he could not do such a thing as killing other bandits to vent his anger, so he left Yunshan County in despair.

　　After accidentally hearing that Xiao Yu had wiped out many bandits, the homeless Fan Xiaojin ran to Liangxia Pass.

　　When Fan Xiaojin first came to Liangxia Pass, he actually had no intention of becoming Xiao Yu's disciple. However, after Wu Tianxiao guided him in his cultivation for a few days, he decided to stay in Liangxia Pass temporarily.

　　Like Fan Xiaojin, Luo Chen has perfect innate cultivation and is also a strategist. According to common sense, Xiao Yu should pay more attention to Luo Chen. However, Xiao Yu likes Fan Xiaojin because of his simple and honest character.

　　After staring at Fan Xiaojin for a while, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "You are very strong, and I am also very strong. Since we have nothing to do, let's compare and see who is stronger!"

　　"Please give me some advice, my Lord!"

　　Seeing Fan Xiaojin standing up, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "You sit down, Xiao will put his hand on your shoulder, as long as you can stand up, it will be considered that you have great strength."

　　While speaking, Xiao Yu walked in front of Fan Xiaojin.

　　Fan Xiaojin hesitated for a moment, bowed to Xiao Yu, and sat down.

　　Xiao Yu first gently placed her hand on Fan Xiaojin's shoulder, then smiled and nodded at Fan Xiaojin.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu was ready, Fan Xiaojin exerted force with his legs and prepared to stand up.

　　When he was about to stand up, Fan Xiaojin discovered that although Xiao Yu seemed to not have used much strength, the power of that hand was enormous.

　　Xiao Yu did not have any special talents, but the "Golden Sun Art" he practiced was a method of cultivating both the physical body and the physical body. His physical strength was greater than that of most practitioners of the same level. However, he basically did not rely on his physical strength when fighting against others, so no one knew that Xiao Yu had considerable strength.

　　Finding that he was unable to stand up by relying on his physical strength, Fan Xiaojin left and mobilized his own vitality.

　　Xiao Yu saw a faint yellow light appearing on Fan Xiaojin's body, and then he felt a huge force transmitted to his hands. Just as he was about to exert force, Fan Xiaojin stood up.

　　"His strength can indeed be called divine power. However, if his training method is not able to bring out his natural talent, his brute force can only be used to deal with people who have not cultivated their vital energy."

　　While thinking about this, Xiao Yu activated his true energy, using the mystery of fire creating earth to transform the true energy into pure earth power, and then pressed that earth power on Fan Xiaojin.

　　Fan Xiaojin was pressed down by Xiao Yu and sat directly on the chair, but the chair was not crushed.

　　Xiao Yu's control over strength is very precise, and Fan Xiaojin is not bad either.

　　When Fan Xiaojin exerted all his strength, he left two clear footprints on the hard stone ground, but did not damage the chair he was sitting on.

　　Luo Chen knew how strong Fan Xiaojin was. When he saw Xiao Yu easily suppress Fan Xiaojin, a strange look flashed in his eyes.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu slowly withdrew his true energy, and Fan Xiaojin slowly stood up.

　　"Thank you, my Lord!"

　　If Xiao Yu had withdrawn his true energy, Fan Xiaojin would not have been injured, but he would not have made a fool of himself.

　　Xiao Yu nodded, looked at Fan Xiaojin and said, "I have several secret methods to increase strength that are just suitable for you to practice. When I have time, I will teach them to you."

　　"Thank you, my Lord!"

　　"Um!"

　　After responding, Xiao Yu turned his attention to the people who followed Lin Beiwen into the conference room.

　　The people following Lin Beiwen were the followers who came to Xiao Yu during this period. Among these people, Xiao Yu had only seen a few of them.

　　The cultivation bases of these guests who came to seek refuge with Xiao Yu were all at the innate realm. However, none of them had perfected the innate realm. They were all low-level practitioners in the cultivation world.

　　Giving Xiao Yu some time, he would be able to train some masters like this among his soldiers. However, since these practitioners came to him, he did not look down on those practitioners whose cultivation level found it difficult to reach the realm of immortality.

　　After listening to Lin Beiwen's introduction of the names and origins of these guests one by one, Xiao Yu ordered a banquet to entertain these guests who had come to him for refuge.

　　At the banquet, Xiao Yu tried his best to please everyone and not let any guest be left out. After the banquet, most of the guests left, but Lin Beiwen kept Luo Chen and Fan Xiaojin.

　　Chapter 6: Locking the River with Boats (Part 1)

　　When there were only four people left in the conference room, Xiao Yu, Lin Beiwen and Luo Chen were still able to sit there calmly and drink tea, but Fan Xiaojin was a little restless, obviously he had never experienced such an atmosphere.

　　When Xiao Yu gently put down the tea bowl in his hand, Lin Beiwen said, "My lord, after Mr. Luo learned about the situation of Liangxia Pass and Lingyun Ferry, he came up with a brilliant plan to attack Lingyun Ferry."

　　"Oh? What's the trick?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu looking at him, Luo Chen smiled faintly and said, "It's just an idea, not a brilliant plan. The soldiers under the Lord's command are no worse than those at Lingyun Ferry. The reason why they can't attack Lingyun Ferry is because there are no available warships. Since the Lord has no available warships, why not use the other side's warships for your own use?"

　　"How can we use the enemy's warships for our own use?"

　　"My Lord, you cannot build warships that can be used for naval battles in a short period of time, but it is not difficult to build some ordinary warships. After connecting ordinary warships with iron chains, these warships can use fishing nets to gather the enemy's warships together. As long as the enemy's warships and the Lord's warships are completely gathered together, with the bravery of the Lord's soldiers, I think it will not be difficult to defeat the enemy's soldiers."

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved, and after thinking for a moment, he looked at Luo Chen and asked, "If we directly set up the fishing net formation, with the shrewdness of the Hao brothers, they will definitely understand the purpose of our setting up the fishing net formation. If they set up the long snake formation to deal with the fishing net formation, what should we do?"

　　Luo Chen smiled faintly, bowed slightly to Xiao Yu, and replied: "If the master makes an act as if he is going to use the boat as a bridge, I think the Hao brothers will not be able to guess the master's intention."

　　"Using a boat as a bridge?"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice: "Okay! Everything will be done according to Mr. Luo's plan!"

　　After discussing some details with Lin Beiwen and Luo Chen, Xiao Yu let them leave.

　　After returning to his residence, Xiao Yu first sank his consciousness into the sea of ​​​​consciousness, said hello to Xiao Tianzan, and then sneaked out of Liangxia Pass, found a secret place in Liangxia Pass, set up the Taiyin Star Array, and began to save the wronged souls in the Ghost King Flag.

　　This time, when Xiao Yu recited the "Great Sutra for Assisting the Rebirth of the Dead" he obviously had some utilitarianism in his mind. However, perhaps because his own vows were very pure, the vows he gained from saving a large number of wronged souls were still very pure.

　　Although Xiao Yu had a deeper understanding of the Tripitaka for Aid in Rebirth, his speed in converting wronged souls was not much faster than before.

　　In that one night, Xiao Yu only saved more than 20,000 souls.

　　After putting away the Taiyin Star Array, Xiao Yu was just about to practice the "Golden Sun Art" when he felt an irresistible pressure appearing in his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Xiao Yu smiled bitterly and completely immersed his consciousness in the sea of ​​​​consciousness.

　　Seeing the excitement and nervousness on Xiao Tianzan's face, Xiao Yu suddenly felt that Xiao Tianzan was not so scary.

　　Without waiting for Xiao Tianzan to speak, Xiao Yu said, "Please release your daughter's soul. I will try to see if my power of will can resolve her resentment."

　　"Okay! Please wait a moment!"

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Xiao Tianzan made a strange hand seal with his hands and pressed it against his forehead, and a ball of blood flew out from his forehead.

　　As soon as the blood flew out from between Xiao Tianzan's eyebrows, it flew towards Xiao Yu.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu controlled his soul to move back a little. As Xiao Yu's soul moved, the ball of blood stopped.

　　Xiao Yu looked towards Xiao Tianzan and saw that Xiao Tianzan was looking at the gently beating blood light with a sad face.

　　After staring at the ball of blood for a long time, Xiao Tianzan looked at Xiao Yu.

　　"Don't think too much. I just think your spirit's aura is friendly, so I subconsciously want to get close to you."

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, and when he saw the sadness on Xiao Tianzan's face, he understood what Xiao Tianzan meant.

　　There was nothing wrong with Xiao Tianzan wanting to save his daughter, but his daughter had been in a coma, and he had no way of knowing from her reaction whether she was willing to accept his methods of saving lives. As time went by, his daughter had subconsciously developed some resistance to him, so as soon as his daughter sensed a more friendly breath, she couldn't wait to leave him.

　　"What's your daughter's name?"

　　“Yiyi!”

　　"Xiao Yiyi? This name is only one character different from my sister's name!"

　　After staring at Xiao Yiyi's soul for a while, Xiao Yu silently recited the "Great Sutra for Assisting Rebirth", inducing his own wish power to contact Xiao Yiyi's soul.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu's wish power came into contact with Xiao Yiyi's soul, Xiao Yiyi's soul stopped beating.

　　In the past, when Xiao Yu converted wronged souls, no matter how strong the resentment of the soul was, his wish power would not disappear. But this time, Xiao Yu noticed that the milky white runes transformed by his wish power were consumed as soon as they came into contact with Xiao Yiyi's soul.

　　After a while, the power of wish that Xiao Yu obtained from converting a wronged soul disappeared without a trace as Xiao Yiyi's soul was consumed.

　　Seeing that the blood light on Xiao Yiyi's soul had hardly changed, Xiao Yu couldn't help but reveal a bitter smile on his face.

　　At this moment, Xiao Tianzan's voice reached his ears.

　　"Your wish power can really dissolve the resentment in my little girl's soul!"

　　"Yeah?"

　　"You can't sense the change in the resentment in my daughter's soul because you haven't been in contact with her soul for long. The next time you use your willpower to dissolve the resentment in her, you should be able to feel it."

　　When Xiao Tianzan said this, Xiao Yiyi's soul began to approach Xiao Yu's soul again.

　　This time, Xiao Yiyi's soul flew extremely slowly, as if she was worried that she would scare Xiao Yu's soul away again.

　　Looking at the blood-colored light ball slowly approaching him, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment but did not dodge.

　　After a while, Xiao Yiyi's soul flew to Xiao Yu's soul.

　　After flying to the side of Xiao Yu's soul, Xiao Yiyi's soul began to dance around Xiao Yu's soul and slowly rotate, just like a little girl acting coquettishly in front of her father.

　　"Father?"

　　Thinking of the strange feeling that just appeared in his heart, Xiao Yu couldn't help but turn his attention from Xiao Yiyi's soul to Xiao Tianzan's regret.

　　"I have always hoped that one day Yiyi would act like other little girls and act like a spoiled child in front of me, but now it seems that this wish will never come true."

　　Looking at Xiao Tianzan who looked lonely, Xiao Yu didn't know what to say.

　　Xiao Yiyi was only six years old when she fell into a coma. Although her soul had existed for more than eight hundred years, even if her intelligence was restored, it would only be that of a six-year-old girl. A six-year-old girl would not be able to reason.

　　After a moment of silence, Xiao Yu said to Xiao Tianzan in a deep voice, "I still have things to do and cannot keep my consciousness immersed in the sea of ​​consciousness. Please keep an eye on your daughter and don't let her touch the divine bow spirit and sword spirit."

　　"Don't worry! She can sense the danger from the Divine Bow Spirit and the Sword Spirit, and she won't attack them."

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu responded and opened his eyes.

　　Looking at the rising sun in the sky, Xiao Yu sighed, stood up and walked towards Liangxia Pass.

　　In the following world, Xiao Yu trained soldiers in naval battles at the dock during the day, and converted wronged souls at night. Then, he used the power of vows gained from converting wronged souls to resolve the resentment in Xiao Yiyi's soul.

　　Just as Xiao Tianzan said, Xiao Yu's wish power can indeed resolve the resentment in Xiao Yiyi's soul, but the speed of resolution is extremely slow.

　　Xia Yu helped Xiao Yu collect nearly 700,000 wronged souls. However, the power of wishes that these 700,000 wronged souls brought to Xiao Yu could not completely resolve the resentment in Xiao Yiyi's soul.

　　After a month, the blood light on Xiao Yiyi's soul disappeared, but according to Xiao Tianzan, the resentment in Xiao Yiyi's soul was only half resolved.

　　Xiao Tianzan had never expected Xiao Yu to completely resolve the resentment in Xiao Yiyi's soul in such a short period of time. Therefore, when Xiao Yu said that he temporarily did not have the ability to obtain too much willpower to resolve the resentment in Xiao Yiyi, Xiao Tianzan did not force Xiao Yu to find a solution as soon as possible.

　　The pressure from Xiao Tianzan temporarily disappeared, and Xiao Yu focused his energy on attacking Lingyun Ferry.

　　There was enough wood and craftsmen, and after only a month, the dock at Liangxia Pass was filled with warships.

　　These warships built with ordinary wood cannot be used for water fights on the rapids of the river, but they can be used to train soldiers' ability to fight on warships.

　　After a month of training, the 30,000 elite soldiers in Liangxia Pass have basically mastered how to fight the enemy on warships.

　　There were 50,000 defenders at Lingyun Ferry, so Xiao Yu sent another 20,000 elite troops from Guanjia Town and Xiye City.

　　Another month passed, and there were more warships at the Liangxiaguan wharf. The 40,000 elite soldiers that Xiao Yu had transferred from Guanjia Town and Xiye City also mastered how to fight the enemy on the warships.

　　By mid-October, the flood season of the Jiliu River had passed, and Xiao Yu was ready to attack Lingyun Ferry.

　　After learning from Xia Yu that Xiang Yuanji had not made any move to mobilize troops, Xiao Yu issued an order to attack Lingyun Ferry the next morning.

　　After giving some morale-boosting speeches, Xiao Yu and Wu Tianxiao, along with a hundred Blood Tiger Guards, boarded the first warship to leave the Liangxiaguan dock.

　　Although the water flow in the Jiliu River was very fast, the warship Xiao Yu was on was heading straight towards the Lingyun Ferry on the opposite side.

　　As soon as the warship Xiao Yu was on left the dock, a second warship sailed out of the dock. The distance between the two warships was less than three meters.

　　For a warship that is twenty-two or twenty-three feet long, a distance of three feet is nothing.

　　From afar, the warships sailing towards Lingyun Ferry looked like a person standing by a narrow river with a straight stick reaching towards the other side of the river.

　　The Jiliu River is more than 700 feet wide. When sixteen warships sailed out of the Liangxiaguan wharf, the warship that Xiao Yu was on arrived at the center of the Jiliu River.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu saw from afar a number of warships sailing out from the Lingyun Ferry dock.

　　Chapter 7: Locking the River with Boats (Part 2)

　　The warships that sailed out from the Lingyun Ferry Terminal were not much stronger than the warship Xiao Yu was on, but their speed was much faster than that of the warship Xiao Yu was on.

　　Amid the waves, the warships were like black sharks swimming against the waves, rushing towards the ship where Xiao Yu was at an extremely fast speed.

　　Although he already knew that his own warships were much inferior to the enemy's, Xiao Yu couldn't help but frown when he saw the enemy's warships moving so fast.

　　Yaoyao exchanged a glance with the Hao brothers, and Xiao Yu moved his mind, and the Golden Sun Divine Bow appeared in his hand.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu summoned the Golden Sun Divine Bow, the Hao brothers jumped off the warship and rushed towards the warship where Xiao Yu was.

　　"Brother Wu, you guard the warship, I will go meet them."

　　"My Lord, be careful!"

　　"rest assured!"

　　After responding without even turning his head, Xiao Yu drew his magic bow and shot a golden-red arrow at the warship where the Hao brothers were just now.

　　The brothers Zhongshan and Zhonghe are difficult to deal with because they have a telepathic connection, so they can work together to defeat five masters of the same level; the brothers Hao Cheng and Hao Gong are difficult to deal with because one of them cultivates spirits and the other cultivates immortality, and their skills complement each other perfectly.

　　When the spiritual arrow shot by Xiao Yu passed by the Hao brothers, the immortal cultivator Hao Gong cast a blue rune on the spiritual arrow.

　　With Xiao Yu's current level of cultivation, the speed of the spiritual arrows he shot with the Golden Sun Divine Bow was faster than that of ordinary magic weapons. However, the rune shot by Hao Gonghou hit the golden-red spiritual arrow.

　　The blue rune exploded as soon as it came into contact with the golden-red spiritual arrow.

　　At the moment when the spiritual arrows and blue runes exploded, Xiao Yu felt an extremely strange suction force under his feet. Caught off guard, his body left the water and sank three feet into the water.

　　At this moment, a familiar pressure suddenly appeared in Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness.

　　"Could it be that Xiao Tianzan is planning to take over my body while I'm fighting someone?"

　　Thinking of this possibility, Xiao Yu felt a chill in his heart, and he no longer cared about dealing with the Hao brothers. He used his magical power of shape-shifting to retreat while sinking most of his consciousness into his sea of ​​​​consciousness.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu sank his consciousness into the sea of ​​​​consciousness, Xiao Tianzan's voice reached his consciousness.

　　"Just now Xiao was helping you, not taking advantage of the opportunity to deal with you."

　　"help me?"

　　Seeing that Xiao Yiyi's soul was quietly revolving around his own spirit, Xiao Yu's mind quickly turned to choosing to believe Xiao Tianzan and turning his attention back to the Hao brothers.

　　At this time, Wu Tianxiao had already started fighting with the Hao brothers.

　　Although Wu Tianxiao was wondering why Xiao Yu showed signs of defeat after only one attack, he rushed forward the moment Xiao Yu retreated.

　　In terms of cultivation, Wu Tianxiao is no worse than any of the Hao brothers. However, in the short moment when Xiao Yu sank his consciousness into the sea of ​​​​consciousness, Wu Tianxiao was already in danger.

　　With his body trapped on the water by Hao Gong's runes, it was extremely difficult for Wu Tianxiao to dodge Hao Cheng's sword. If Wu Tianxiao had not been strong enough in dealing with crises, he might have died under Hao Cheng's sword before Xiao Yu could save him.

　　Xiao Yu understood that Wu Tianxiao was no match for Hao Cheng because his body was trapped, so he bent his bow and shot at Hao Gong.

　　As soon as the dark golden spiritual arrow left Xiao Yu's Golden Sun Divine Bow, surging waves appeared in front of Hao Gong.

　　The dark golden spiritual arrow shot by Xiao Yu could penetrate into the water hundreds of feet deep, but was blocked by the waves formed by the river water caused by Hao Gong.

　　Although the spiritual arrow shot by Xiao Yu was blocked by Hao Gong, Xiao Yu achieved his goal.

　　When Hao Gong used a secret method to draw the river water to resist Xiao Yu's attack, Wu Tianxiao's body flashed with golden light, and he used brute force to break free from the runes that restricted his movements.

　　After Wu Tianxiao broke free, he retreated more than ten feet before meeting Hao Gong who was chasing him.

　　Seeing that Wu Tianxiao was out of danger, Xiao Yu spat a mouthful of blood on the magic bow, used the magic bow to draw true energy, and shot out a golden-red spiritual arrow.

　　When Xiao Yu's spiritual arrow left the bow, Hao Gong trapped Wu Tianxiao with runes.

　　Xiao Yu frowned and flashed towards where Wu Tianxiao was.

　　According to Xiao Yu's plan, if he could hold back Hao Gong, Wu Tianxiao would definitely be able to deal with Hao Cheng's attack. As long as the plan to lock the river with ships succeeded, Lin Beiwen and Luo Zhu would not have to protect the warships. By then, Wu Tianxiao would definitely be able to kill Hao Cheng easily with the help of Lin Beiwen and Luo Zhu. Once Hao Cheng was dead, Hao Gong would not be so difficult to deal with.

　　However, Xiao Yu has her own plans, and Hao Gong will not follow Xiao Yu's wishes.

　　Seeing Wu Tianxiao was in danger, Xiao Yu had to save him. As soon as Xiao Yu went to save Wu Tianxiao, the fight between the two sides turned into the Hao brothers cooperating to fight against Xiao Yu and Wu Tianxiao.

　　Although Xiao Yu's cultivation had reached the level of gathering liquid and embracing the elixir, he and Wu Tianxiao could only barely cope with the attacks of the Hao brothers.

　　While Xiao Yu, Wu Tianxiao and the Hao brothers were fighting, the warships at Lingyun Ferry also began to attack Xiao Yu's warships.

　　Compared with the warships of Lingyun Ferry, the warships of Xiao Yu's side lacked catapults.

　　In naval battles, catapults not only threw large stones, but also pine oil fireballs.

　　If Xiao Yu's warships were allowed to attack from the catapults at Lingyun Ferry, most of them would probably be destroyed before they reached the other side of the river.

　　As soon as the enemy's catapults started to attack, Lin Beiwen walked on the water and ran towards the enemy's warship alone.

　　While Lin Beiwen went to destroy the catapult on the enemy's warship, Luo Zhu, together with the retainers who were attached to Xiao Yu, blocked the boulders and pine oil fireballs thrown by the catapult.

　　While resisting the attack of the catapult, Luo Zhu and others also need to fend off the attack of the opponent's innate realm masters.

　　There were many innate realm masters under the command of the Hao brothers, but only five of them dared to walk on the water and attack the warships of Xiao Yu's side.

　　Without Luo Zhu's help, the innate realm masters on Xiao Yu's side pushed back the five innate realm masters.

　　Luo Zhu and his followers were unable to block all the boulders and pine oil fireballs thrown by the catapults, but the small amount of attacks did not cause much damage to Xiao Yu's warships.

　　The warships of Xiao Yu's side were inferior to the warships that could be used for naval battles on the Jiliu River, but they were all built according to the specifications of warships and were not so easily destroyed.

　　Less than three quarters of an hour later, without a single warship being destroyed, the long chain of warships extended to the dock of Lingyun Ferry.

　　At this time, the catapults and crossbows on the walls of Lingyun Ferry had begun to attack Xiao Yu's warships.

　　Seeing that his own warships were able to wrap up the enemy's warships, Luo Zhu first winked at Huang Shen who had been standing with him, and then jumped onto the city wall of the Soul Ferry.

　　While Luo Zhu was destroying the catapults and crossbows on the walls of Soul Ferry, Huang Shen took out a strange light yellow flute and started to play it.

　　Yo!

　　As soon as the sharp whistle sounded, the warships that were originally arranged in a straight line rushed rapidly downstream.

　　The speed on both sides was fast, while the speed in the middle was slow. After a while, the connected warships formed a semicircle.

　　Seeing the semicircular formation set up by Xiao Yu's side, the general who commanded the warships at Lingyun Ferry immediately understood Xiao Yu's intention.

　　The lieutenant general saw the intention of Xiao Yu's side to set up a semicircular formation, but he could not think of any good countermeasure.

　　Since the snow fir wood species are much more numerous than ordinary wood species, although the warships of Lingyun Ferry crossed the river faster than those of Xiao Yu, they were not as fast as those of Xiao Yu as they went downstream.

　　With nowhere to hide, the lieutenant general got anxious and decided to order the warships to retreat.

　　At this time, the closest ship to the Lingyun Ferry Pier was more than 150 feet away from the Lingyun Ferry, and it was not so easy to retreat.

　　When two ships from Lingyun Ferry were returning to the dock, Xiao Yu's warship collided with the warship from Lingyun Ferry.

　　The warships of both sides collided, and the gap between the warships became apparent.

　　The warships that took the initiative to collide were those of Xiao Yu's side, and the warships that were damaged in the collision were also those of Xiao Yu's side.

　　Before the colliding warship stabilized, except for the Blood Tiger Guards, the soldiers on Xiao Yu's side immediately began to climb onto the enemy's warship.

　　Of course, the soldiers on Xiao Yu's side were not as familiar with the warships of Lingyun Ferry as the soldiers on Lingyun Ferry, but the morale of the soldiers on Xiao Yu's side was much higher than that of the other side.

　　In just a quarter of an hour, most of Xiao Yu's soldiers jumped onto the enemy's ship.

　　At this time, the warships of Lingyun Ferry had been locked together by the linked warships of Xiao Yu.

　　Locking the boats together was the strategy proposed by Luo Chen, but the complete plan of locking the boats together in the river had a second step.

　　While the soldiers of both sides were fighting, warships appeared at the dock of Liangxia Pass.

　　Just like the previous warships, these warships connected by iron chains also formed a straight line. However, this time the direction of the straight line was no longer towards the other side of the Jiliu River, but towards the warships gathered together.

　　After coming into contact with the warships that were gathered together, Fan Xiaojin used his supernatural power to connect the new ship with the warships that were gathered together with iron chains.

　　At this time, the warships that gathered together were more than 230 feet away from Lingyun Ferry. As long as seven or eight more warships were added to connect the warships that gathered together with the river bank of Lingyun Ferry, a floating bridge composed of warships would appear on the Jiliu River.

　　By then, the entire plan of locking the river with ships will be completed.

　　In fact, after Fan Xiaojin connected the new ships with the gathered warships, eighteen small warships sailed out from Liangxia Pass.

　　These warships are not as big as standard large warships, but thirteen or fourteen of them connected together are enough to connect the gathered warships to the river bank of Lingyun Ferry.

　　The Hao brothers had already discovered that the situation was not right, but even though Xiao Yu and Wu Tianxiao used all their strength, they were unable to break free from the two men's entanglement.

　　(In the second half of January, there will be only one update every day at 12 noon, and it will resume twice a day in February. Although being a writer is a profession without holidays, Fossil also wants to take a break during the Spring Festival, so please forgive me, fellow book friends.)

　　Chapter 8: The Reappearance of Red Lotus

　　Seeing that the situation was hopeless, the Hao brothers both wanted to retreat.

　　After looking at each other, the Hao brothers sank into the river at the same time.

　　Xiao Yu and Wu Tianxiao had just fallen into a trap because of the river water. At this moment, of course, they did not dare to follow the Hao brothers into the river easily.

　　"Take down Lingyun Ferry first!"

　　After saying something to Wu Tianxiao, Xiao Yu quickly arrived in front of the Lingyun Ferry Pier.

　　Xiao Yu had just stopped when a loud noise was heard behind him.

　　With that loud noise, a huge whirlpool with a radius of one hundred feet suddenly appeared among the trapped ships at Lingyun Ferry.

　　When Xiao Yu looked back, the vortex was swallowing up the surrounding warships like a giant beast.

　　In the blink of an eye, the seven warships near the vortex all disappeared into the vortex.

　　In order to complete the process of locking the river together, after the warships of Xiao Yu's side surrounded the warships of Lingyun Ferry, the soldiers under Xiao Yu's command connected their own warships with the warships of Lingyun Ferry with ropes prepared in sight.

　　Just now, the warships being connected together was beneficial for Xiao Yu's side to capture the enemy's warships as quickly as possible; but now, the warships being connected together caused those warships that were farther away from the vortex to be affected by the seven swallowed warships.

　　The warships of Xiao Yu's side were not that strong to begin with. If the vortex was allowed to continue swallowing the warships, the warships of Xiao Yu's side would definitely be torn apart by the huge force transmitted to them by other ships.

　　At the moment when Xiao Yu rushed towards the vortex, Lin Beiwen, who was closest to the vortex, performed the "Star-Moon Sword Technique", transformed into eighteen figures, flashed to eighteen different positions, and used the Autumn Water Sword to cut the eighteen ropes connecting the seven ships with other ships.

　　Although Lin Beiwen did not have a deep understanding of the Taiyin Star Array, under Xiao Yu's unreserved guidance, he was now able to bring out the essence of the "Star-Moon Sword Technique".

　　The key to the "Star-Moon Sword Technique" is the word "illusion". Lin Beiwen's ability to transform into eighteen different figures is a manifestation of his cultivation of the "Star-Moon Sword Technique" to the realm of great success.

　　As soon as Lin Beiwen's illusory figure disappeared, the brothers Hao Cheng and Hao Gong rushed out from the vortex that had shrunk several times in an instant.

　　As soon as they rushed out of the water, the Hao brothers attacked Lin Beiwen.

　　Out of self-confidence and also out of unwillingness, even though they had the idea of ​​retreating, the Hao brothers did not intend to retreat immediately.

　　The Hao brothers created the whirlpool in order to lure Lin Beiwen into the water. Although Lin Beiwen did not go into the water now, his true energy was somewhat weakened after he used that sword technique.

　　If he had enough true energy, Lin Beiwen could easily dodge the attacks of the Hao brothers with his extremely fast speed. But now, he could only use the self-harm secret method in "Ghost Shadow Magic" to deal with the attacks of the Hao brothers.

　　When the Hao brothers saw the runes and sword energy they cast pierced through Lin Beiwen's body, they were overjoyed. However, the surprise in their hearts quickly faded.

　　According to common sense, even if Lin Beiwen had a magical secret method to save his life, if he was hit by the full force of the Hao brothers, he would be seriously injured even if he did not die immediately.

　　However, after enduring the full-strength attack from the Hao brothers, Lin Beiwen simply spat out a large mouthful of blood.

　　The life-saving secret technique used by Lin Beiwen is the Ghost Shadow Incarnation from "The Ghost King's Magic Skills". As this secret technique may lead to a decrease in cultivation, he has only used it once, when he and Xiao Yu were besieged by the Zhao family masters from Wangjiang City.

　　After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Lin Beiwen moved and turned into a black light, disappearing on the spot.

　　When the Hao brothers came back to their senses from their shock, Lin Beiwen had already appeared beside Xiao Yu.

　　"Get in the water if you dare!"

　　After speaking coldly in unison to Xiao Yu, who was only sixty or seventy feet away from them, the Hao brothers entered the river together again.

　　This time, after Xiao Yu rushed to the place where the Hao brothers disappeared, he entered the river without hesitation.

　　The terrifying whirlpool created by the Hao brothers made Xiao Yu realize that if he did not enter the water to deal with the Hao brothers, his plan to lock the river with boats would be in vain, and most of the soldiers on the warships would die. Therefore, he had to chase into the water.

　　Xiao Yu believed that even if the Hao brothers could exert stronger strength in the water than before, he and Lin Beiwen, Wu Tianxiao, and Luo Zhu would be able to handle it.

　　As soon as he entered the water, Xiao Yu felt a stream of water with a strong thrust hitting his chest.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to use the Red Lotus Sword to separate the water flow attacking him, he felt a hidden murderous intent coming from behind him.

　　As his mind raced, Xiao Yu used his mind to draw upon the power of the Taiyin on the Phantom Divine Robe and rushed forward against the current that was attacking him.

　　According to Xiao Yu's idea, since the Phantom Divine Robe can help him enter the rocks, it should also be able to help him ignore the water flowing towards him.

　　Xiao Yu was right. The Phantom Divine Robe did allow him to ignore the powerful thrust of the water flow.

　　Without any feeling, Xiao Yu's figure appeared more than twenty feet in front of him.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu stopped, he sensed a familiar breath not far away.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu used the Explosive Flame Arrow's magical power to stab a sword energy towards the location where Hao Cheng's breath was.

　　It was very strange that when Xiao Yu's sword energy shot in front of Hao Cheng, Hao Cheng neither made any move to resist nor to dodge.

　　As soon as the golden-red sword energy entered Hao Cheng's body, a big bloody hole appeared on his chest.

　　Xiao Yu's sword did not directly pierce Hao Cheng's heart, but the fine sword energy formed by the explosion after the sword energy entered his body pierced Hao Cheng's heart.

　　Hao Cheng did not have Xiao Tianzan's ability. His heart was pierced and his body died completely.

　　In the cultivation world, beating someone to death is considered a despicable thing. However, since practitioners can be reborn by taking over another person's body, most practitioners will beat the enemy's soul to death after killing the enemy.

　　After experiencing many things, Xiao Yu already knows when to kill.

　　After seeing Hao Cheng being killed by the sword energy that he subconsciously stabbed out, Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then stabbed a sword energy at Hao Cheng's head.

　　The golden-red sword energy had just flown out from Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword when Hao Gong suddenly appeared beside Hao Cheng.

　　Holding Hao Cheng's body, Hao Gong disappeared in front of Xiao Yu with a flash of blue light.

　　"Water escape technique!"

　　Xiao Yu was startled, and quickly used his magical power of shape-shifting to escape seventy or eighty feet forward.

　　In fact, Xiao Yu didn't know in which direction Hao Gong was fleeing. However, after he stopped, he saw Hao Gong holding Hao Cheng's body more than 20 feet away.

　　Hao Gong raised his head and glanced at Xiao Yu, but did not continue to use the water escape technique to escape far away.

　　Seeing that Hao Gong did not continue to escape, Xiao Yu felt slightly relieved and did not approach Hao Gong.

　　“You’re so cruel!”

　　"If you were in my shoes, you would probably be even more ruthless than Xiao!"

　　Xiao Yu had just responded to Hao Gong's words when Lin Beiwen, Wu Tianxiao and Luo Zhu appeared beside him one after another.

　　The three of them looked at Hao Cheng's body in surprise, looked at each other, moved, and together with Xiao Yu, surrounded Hao Gong in four directions.

　　Although surrounded by four masters whose cultivation levels were not higher than his, Hao Gong did not show a trace of fear on his face.

　　After looking at Hao Cheng who was already dead in his arms, Hao Gong turned his gaze to Xiao Yu.

　　"You are right. If the situation were reversed, Hao would hate General Xiao more than he does."

　　After a slight pause, Hao Gong continued, "General Xiao, can you give me half a bowl of tea and let me convert my brother?"

　　As soon as Hao Gong finished speaking, a light blue soul flew out of Hao Cheng's head.

　　"Second brother, I will use the Heaven Sacrifice Technique to trap them for a while, you leave quickly!"

　　As soon as Hao Cheng's voice fell, his soul was sealed by Hao Gong with a blue rune.

　　After sealing Hao Cheng's soul, Hao Gong turned his attention to Xiao Yu.

　　After staring at Hao Cheng's soul for a while, Xiao Yu said to Hao Gong in a deep voice: "You should first destroy your own cultivation, and then Xiao will help you enter the reincarnation. You should know that Xiao is very experienced in helping souls enter the reincarnation."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, he saw Hao Gong open his mouth and suck Hao Cheng's soul into his mouth.

　　As soon as Hao Gong sucked Hao Cheng's soul into his mouth, a sword energy appeared on Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword.

　　When Lin Beiwen and the other two also rushed to attack, Hao Gong dodged Xiao Yu's sword energy very easily, as if he had known that Xiao Yu would suddenly launch an attack.

　　As soon as Hao Gong dodged Xiao Yu's sword energy, Hao Cheng's body turned into a blue light and disappeared into Hao Gong's body.

　　Seeing this sudden change, Xiao Yu and the other three were stunned.

　　At the moment when Xiao Yu and the other three were stunned, Hao Gong flashed to Xiao Yu's side.

　　Although most immortal cultivators know some martial arts, they don't know how to use them when they really fight against others. After Hao Gong flashed to Xiao Yu's side, he used Hao Cheng's long sword to chop Xiao Yu's head.

　　Xiao Yu was startled and met Hao Cheng's long sword with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　bite

　　Amid the clear sound of metal clashing, Xiao Yu felt his hand go numb, and the red lotus on his hand was almost knocked away by the distance transmitted by the long sword.

　　“What a great strength!”

　　A trace of horror flashed across Xiao Yu's face, and he used his magical power of shape-shifting to retreat more than twenty feet.

　　When Xiao Yu retreated, Hao Gong did not chase him. Instead, he looked at Xiao Yu, whose face was a little pale, and laughed wildly.

　　"Ha ha!"

　　While Hao Gong was laughing wildly, Lin Beiwen, Wu Tianxiao and Luo Zhu came to Xiao Yu together.

　　"Is he crazy?"

　　As soon as this thought came into Xiao Yu's mind, they found Hao Gong appeared in front of them.

　　At this time, Hao Gong's momentum was nearly ten times stronger than before.

　　"Self-destruct!"

　　Xiao Yu sneered in his heart, but still understood Hao Gong's plan.

　　Hao Gong was not laughing wildly because he was crazy, but because he wanted to kill Xiao Yu and the other three at the same time by self-destructing when they gathered together.

　　If Hao Gong had not intended to self-destruct, Xiao Yu would not have known how to deal with Hao Gong whose strength had suddenly increased. But now, he was confident that he could kill Hao Gong easily.

　　Chapter 9: Wandering in the Underworld (Part 1)

　　When Xiao Yu tried to kill Ji Xuanming, he instantly performed six Shapeshifting moves and stabbed Ji Xuanming with six sword energies from six different positions.

　　This time, Xiao Yu still used the same secret technique, but this time, he instantly performed seven shape-shifting operations and stabbed out seven sword energies at seven different positions.

　　As soon as the seven golden-red sword energies that Xiao Yu stabbed out penetrated into Hao Gong's body, the powerful aura on Hao Gong's body suddenly disappeared without a trace.

　　At the moment when Hao Gong was burned into nothingness by a strange flame generated from his body, a seventh-grade red lotus flashed in Hao Gong's dantian.

　　After letting out a long breath, Xiao Yu stretched out his hand and the long sword left behind by Hao Gong after he turned into nothingness flew into his hand.

　　Generally speaking, immortal cultivators who are good at using talismans and magic to fight their enemies will have a magical weapon with extremely strong spiritual energy. Hao Gong should have a magical weapon with extremely strong spiritual energy. However, his magical weapon should have been destroyed by the strange flame that was formed by the fusion of his heart fire and Xiao Yu's sword energy.

　　Seeing the obvious circle of handprints on the handle of the long sword, Xiao Yu became more certain of his guess.

　　The flame that burned Hao Gong into nothingness was a fusion of Hao Gong's heart fire and Xiao Yu's sword energy. Xiao Yu's cultivation at this time was much higher than when he killed Ji Xuanming, and Hao Gong's strength just now was also much higher than Ji Xuanming's. Therefore, the flame that instantly burned Hao Gong into nothingness was much more powerful than the flame that burned Ji Xuanming into nothingness. It is not incomprehensible to burn a magic weapon into nothingness.

　　After figuring out the doubts in his heart, Xiao Yu said to Lin Beiwen and the other two: "The battle is not over yet, let's go up!"

　　Lin Beiwen and Wu Tianxiao nodded, but Luo Zhu looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "How did the Lord know that Hao Gong was playing tricks just now?"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, then smiled at Luo Zhu and said, "They cooperated so well that it felt like adding unnecessary details."

　　"Adding unnecessary details?"

　　Before Xiao Yu could reply, Lin Beiwen took over and explained, "If Hao Cheng really wanted to perform some kind of heavenly sacrifice to help Hao Gong escape, then he shouldn't have shouted it out."

　　Although Lin Beiwen and Wu Tianxiao reacted a little slower than Xiao Yu, they both saw through Hao Gong's tricks after Hao Gong's death.

　　Luo Zhu pondered for a moment, smiled bitterly, and jumped out of the water with Xiao Yu and the other two.

　　With Xiao Yu and four others taking action, the battle was over quickly.

　　After the war, Xiao Yu first transferred his 50,000 elite troops to Lingyun Ferry, and then transferred all the prisoners to Liangxia Pass.

　　After stabilizing the situation at Lingyun Ferry, Xiao Yu gathered Lin Beiwen, Luo Chen and others to the meeting room in the general's mansion at Lingyun Ferry.

　　After capturing Lingyun Ferry and killing the Hao brothers, Xiao Yu was naturally very happy.

　　After scanning everyone's faces, Xiao Yu looked at Luo Chen and said with a smile: "Mr. Luo should be credited with the great achievement of taking down Lingyun Ferry so easily this time."

　　"Your Majesty, you are joking! If it weren't for the great strength of your Majesty, Steward Lin, Senior Wu, and Senior Luo, my plan would not have succeeded."

　　"Mr. Luo, please don't be modest or polite. Now let's reward you based on your merits. If you have any requests, just let me know. As long as I can do it, I will definitely not refuse."

　　Luo Chen hesitated for a moment, then bowed to Xiao Yu and said, "Speaking of requests, I do have one."

　　"Please speak!"

　　"I want to learn the secret method of saving the dead souls!"

　　"The secret method to save the wronged souls?"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice: "The secret method I used in Canshan was a unique skill of the Wu Sect. I cannot pass it on to you without the permission of the Wu Sect senior. If you really want to learn the secret method of saving wronged souls, I can pass on the Buddhist "Zan Nian Xian Sheng Da Zang Jing" to you."

　　"Thank you, my Lord!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, glanced at everyone's faces, and said with a smile: "I don't want to break my promise to anyone, so I won't make any promises to you. However, as long as you have military merits, I will never treat you unfairly."

　　"I swear to be loyal to you till death, General!"

　　After everyone's voices fell, Xiao Yu turned his attention to Fan Xiaojin.

　　"What do you want?"

　　"I don't have any requests. I haven't fully comprehended the two secret techniques that the master taught me before."

　　Seeing that Fan Xiaojin had no requests, Xiao Yu did not ask any further questions and turned his attention to other guests and generals.

　　No matter whether it was the retainers or the generals like Huang Shen, the requests they put forward were very simple, and Xiao Yu naturally agreed to them one by one with a smile.

　　Although Xiao Yu had something on his mind, he still appeared very happy at the celebration banquet after the rewards were given.

　　After the celebration banquet, Xiao Yu's face turned gloomy as he arrived at the former residence of the Hao brothers.

　　Without even bothering to search the residence of the Hao brothers, after closing the door, Xiao Yu went to the bedroom, sat cross-legged on the bed, and immersed all his consciousness in the sea of ​​​​consciousness.

　　As soon as he entered the sea of ​​consciousness, Xiao Yu discovered that Xiao Tianzan's remaining thoughts had weakened a lot.

　　Seeing that Xiao Tianzan's remnant had weakened a lot, Xiao Yu subconsciously thought that Xiao Tianzan's remnant had become weaker because he had tried to take over his body before but failed.

　　Xiao Yu moved his mind, and the sword spirit that was suspended together with the spirit of the divine bow appeared in the hand of his soul.

　　The sword spirit cultivated with the "Dragon Slaying Art" was extremely murderous. As soon as Xiao Yu took the sword spirit in his hand, Xiao Yiyi's soul dodged far away.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu looking at him warily, Xiao Tianzan frowned, sneered, and asked, "When you were fighting with others before, didn't you still believe in Xiao? Why don't you believe in me now?"

　　"I only have one life, so I have to be careful."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's answer, Xiao Tianzan didn't know what to say for a moment.

　　After a long silence, Xiao Tianzan said to Xiao Yu in a deep voice: "The place where you fought with others before should be a place similar to Huangquan Hell."

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu frowned and asked Xiao Tianzan, "I was fighting with someone in the Jiliu River. Could it be that there is a place similar to the Yellow Springs Hell in the Jiliu River?"

　　"Jiliu River? Xiao forgot that you are now in Liangxia Pass!"

　　After answering this question, Xiao Tianzan pondered for a while, looked at Xiao Yu and said, "Compared to the mountains, the water is indeed more suitable for practicing the Yellow Spring Curse. If Xiao's guess is correct, the real Yellow Spring Hell should be hidden under the river between Liangxia Pass and Lingyun Ferry."

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu didn't understand what he said, Xiao Tianzan hesitated for a moment and first started to talk about the mystery of "Yellow Spring Curse".

　　There is the vital energy of heaven and earth between heaven and earth, and the essence of the sun, moon and stars, which is called spiritual energy; a strange energy is generated between all the spirits in the world. This invisible but perceptible strange energy is called willpower.

　　In the cultivation world, the power of vows that practitioners refer to is generally the power of faith and incense generated by the respect between living beings.

　　In fact, the respect between living beings will produce willpower, and negative emotions such as fear and resentment between living beings will also produce willpower. This kind of willpower is called karma power.

　　Absorbing the power of faith and incense will only bring benefits, while absorbing evil power will cause one to experience some of the negative emotions experienced by the creatures that contributed the evil power. Therefore, throughout the history, very few practitioners in the cultivation world have touched the evil power.

　　There are very few practitioners in the cultivation world who have come into contact with the power of evil. Since ancient times, the only ones who have been able to successfully use the power of evil for cultivation are Master Fuyou, who created the "Yellow Spring Curse", and Xiao Tianzan.

　　The practice of "Yellow Spring Curse" requires a large number of evil ghosts with extremely strong resentment, and the resentment of water ghosts is mostly extremely strong.

　　Most living creatures, especially humans, will turn into resentful water ghosts after being drowned. The most common way for these water ghosts to vent their resentment is to harm other living creatures and turn them into water ghosts as well. In the process of harming other living creatures, their own resentment will become stronger and stronger.

　　Water ghosts are full of resentment and there are many of them, so they can be used to practice the "Yellow Spring Curse".

　　The reason why Xiao Tianzan did not use water ghosts to practice the "Yellow Spring Curse" was because he had not found a way to live in water for a long time.

　　After listening to Xiao Tianzan's explanation, Xiao Yu frowned and pondered for a while, then looked at Xiao Tianzan and asked, "According to you, the suction force that I felt in the water before came from the real Yellow Springs Underworld hidden under the water?"

　　Xiao Tianzan sneered, stared into Xiao Yu's eyes and asked, "If Xiao hadn't blocked the suction force, do you think you could easily break free from it?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, and carefully recalled the battle that took place during the day.

　　After thinking for a while, Xiao Yu believed what Xiao Tianzan said.

　　Even if he was caught off guard, if the suction wasn't so strong, Xiao Yu wouldn't have been sucked three feet into the water immediately.

　　Now that he thought about it, if Xiao Tianzan hadn't blocked the suction for him, even if Xiao Yu had used his magical power of shape-shifting, he would not have been able to retreat more than thirty feet in an instant.

　　"I never felt that strong suction force again. Was it because the seniors helped me to block the suction force?"

　　As Xiao Yu spoke, he dropped the sword spirit in his hand.

　　"No! The reason why the suction force of the Yellow Springs Underworld did not appear again is probably because the cultivator who controlled the power of the Yellow Springs Underworld was afraid of Xiao."

　　"Isn't the cultivator who controls the power of the Yellow Springs Underworld a floating wizard?"

　　"The Floating Mage died in ancient times! If the Floating Mage was controlling the power of the Yellow Springs Underworld, you would have been sucked into the Yellow Springs Underworld before I could notice anything unusual. The Yellow Springs Underworld opened up by the Floating Mage is different from the Yellow Springs Underworld opened up by me. Once you are sucked into the Yellow Springs Underworld, your soul will be forced out of your body immediately."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, pondered for a moment, and asked Xiao Tianzan: "If I had the Ghost King's Clothes to protect me, even if I entered the Yellow Springs Underworld, my soul would not be forced out, right?"

　　"Ghost King's Robe? The magic treasure on you is the Ghost King's Robe?"

　　"The divine robe I'm wearing was created using a secret method by fusing the Ghost King's robe with a relic. In many ways, it's very similar to the Ghost King's robe."

　　Chapter 10: Wandering in the Underworld (Part 2)

　　"Summon it out, and let me feel its aura."

　　"good!"

　　Xiao Yu responded and put on the Phantom Divine Robe.

　　After the familiar pressure flashed away, Xiao Yu heard Xiao Tianzan ask: "What a mysterious spiritual treasure? Did you come up with the method of refining this spiritual treasure yourself?"

　　"No, it was a Buddhist monk who saw me wearing the Ghost King's robe and taught me a method to dissolve the resentment on the Ghost King's robe."

　　"The bald donkey who could figure out such a secret technique might be a Buddha, but which Buddha would be so kind as to help you?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned, looked at Xiao Tianzan and asked, "Senior, can this divine robe of mine guarantee that I will not be forced out of my soul in the underworld?"

　　“Probably not!”

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Xiao Tianzan immediately asked, "Do you want to enter the Yellow Springs Underworld?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, looked at Xiao Tianzan and said in a deep voice: "This junior knows nothing about the Yellow Springs Underworld. I still need your help to enter the Yellow Springs Underworld."

　　"Aren't you afraid that Xiao will harm you in the underworld?"

　　A hint of embarrassment flashed across Xiao Yu's face, and he shook his head and said, "Although I am suspicious, I am not the kind of person who doesn't know what's good for me."

　　Xiao Tianzan nodded and smiled faintly: "With Xiao's help, you can at least enter and exit Huangquan Hell safely."

　　"Thank you, senior!"

　　After bowing slightly to Xiao Tianzan, Xiao Yu's soul returned to a state of ignorance and thoughtlessness.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu opened his eyes, a hint of gloom appeared in his eyes.

　　Frowning and thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu used the Phantom Divine Robe to pass through the wall, transformed into a faint shadow, and quickly flashed towards where Lin Beiwen lived.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu arrived at Lin Beiwen's bedroom, he released a hidden aura.

　　Practitioners generally maintain a keen sense of perception when they are practicing. Therefore, although the aura released by Xiao Yu was very obscure, it still woke up Lin Beiwen who was practicing.

　　When Lin Beiwen saw Xiao Yu coming to him in this way, he knew that Xiao Yu had something secret to discuss with him.

　　After Lin Beiwen floated off the bed to the ground, Xiao Yu said something that surprised Lin Beiwen.

　　"Luo Chen is most likely Xiang Yuanji's man!"

　　After a brief moment of shock, Lin Beiwen asked Xiao Yu through voice transmission: "What did the master discover? Is Luo Chen really Xiang Yuanji's man? If Luo Chen is really Xiang Yuanji's man, then why did he come up with a plan to help the master capture Lingyun Ferry?"

　　"The plan he came up with was most likely a trap, but there were some changes that he didn't anticipate in advance, so the trap that was meant to deal with us became a plan to help us."

　　Lin Beiwen knew that Xiao Yu must have a reason for what he said, but he still found it hard to believe that Luo Chen was Xiang Yuanji's man.

　　Seeing the deep doubt on Lin Beiwen's face, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, and said to Lin Beiwen in a deep voice: "I will go to check some things now. When I find out clearly, I will know whether Luo Chen is Xiang Yuanji's man. I tell you this now just to give you a bottom line in your heart. Don't try to test Luo Chen."

　　"I understand!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded to Lin Beiwen, then passed through the wall and left Lin Beiwen's room.

　　After leaving the general's mansion, Xiao Yu went straight to the Lingyun Ferry Pier.

　　Seeing that there was nothing unusual at the Lingyun Ferry Terminal, Xiao Yu jumped into the water without a sound.

　　After entering the water, Xiao Yu separated a part of his consciousness and went to his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to ask, Xiao Tianzan said, "I will now teach you a method of regulating your true essence. You draw out a portion of the pure Yin power on your divine robe, and then use this method to circulate that portion of pure Yin power in your body for seven cycles."

　　After saying this, Xiao Tianzan transformed his residual thoughts into a diagram of the operation of his true energy.

　　According to the route and speed of the True Energy Circulation Diagram, Xiao Yu controlled a white filament extending from the Phantom Divine Robe to circulate in the meridians.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu controlled the white thread to circulate in the meridians seven times according to the true energy circulation diagram.

　　The moment Xiao Yu completed seven cycles, he felt that the white filament turned into two mysterious forces. One of the two mysterious forces flew out of Xiao Yu's body, and the other flew into Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness and merged into Xiao Tianzan's residual thoughts.

　　After a moment, Xiao Tianzan's remnant turned into a human form.

　　"Now turn right slowly, and when Xiao says stop, you stop immediately."

　　"Um!"

　　After responding, Xiao Yu started to rotate with netizens according to Xiao Tianzan's instructions.

　　"Stop, go forward 734 feet, then dive to the bottom of the river."

　　When Xiao Yu reached the bottom of the river according to Xiao Tianzan's instructions, he did not find anything suspicious.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to ask Xiao Tianzan again, he felt the water in front of him ripple, and then he saw a pure black door.

　　There are no walls on both sides of the gate, but there is a plaque on the top of the gate with four large dark golden characters written on it.

　　“The Floating Underworld! This is really the entrance to the Yellow Springs Underworld opened up by the Floating Mage!”

　　After hesitating for a moment when looking at the black door that suddenly appeared in front of him, Xiao Yu moved and rushed directly towards the black door.

　　There was no feeling of any collision. Xiao Yu just felt his body lighten, and he came to a space filled with light golden mist.

　　Through the light golden mist, Xiao Yu saw a large number of evil ghosts suffering from being cut by knives and stabbed by swords, and also heard very miserable and noisy screams.

　　Ghosts have no flesh and blood, but when those swords and knives floating in the air fell on the evil ghosts, Xiao Yu saw that the evil ghosts had their skin and flesh scraped off and bloody holes pierced in them.

　　"Sword hell?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, and while paying careful attention to his surroundings, he separated a part of his consciousness and sent it to his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　"Senior, what should we do next?"

　　"Recite the 'Great Sutra of Assisting Rebirth' to force the cultivator who can barely control this underworld to come out on his own."

　　"Can the Tripitaka for Aid in Rebirth bring out that practitioner?"

　　"If Master Fuyou was here, the 'Great Tripitaka for Reincarnation' would certainly not pose a threat to the Yellow Springs Underworld. But now, the Yellow Springs Underworld is ownerless. The binding force of the ownerless Yellow Springs Underworld on those evil spirits is not very strong. You can definitely convert them with the 'Great Tripitaka for Reincarnation'. These evil spirits are the basis for the existence of the Yellow Springs Underworld. The cultivator who can barely control the Yellow Springs Underworld will definitely not let you convert the evil spirits in the Yellow Springs Underworld."

　　After hearing Xiao Tianzan's explanation, Xiao Yu nodded secretly and began to recite the "Tripitaka to Aid in Rebirth".

　　Just as Xiao Tianzan said, the scriptures that Xiao Yu recited really had an effect on those evil spirits. Not long after he started chanting, the screams in his ears became much quieter.

　　As the screams in his ears became smaller and smaller, Xiao Yu became more and more nervous.

　　When Xiao Yu felt that he had converted an evil ghost, a breath of strong resentment appeared less than twenty feet away from him.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu felt the resentment, he saw a young man in black at the place where he felt the resentment.

　　The young man in black looked young and immature, but Xiao Yu understood that he was much older than him.

　　After stopping chanting, Xiao Yu looked at the young man in black for a while, and said in a deep voice: "Although there are many cultivators who participate in the disputes in the world, you are the first ghost cultivator that Xiao has seen."

　　"I don't want to deal with you either!"

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, the young man in black immediately asked, "Do you know the Yellow Spring Ksitigarbha Sutra?"

　　"don't know!"

　　"If you don't understand the Yellow Springs Ksitigarbha Sutra, how can you suppress the power of the Yellow Springs Underworld?"

　　After saying this, the young man in black sneered and disappeared in front of Xiao Yu.

　　As soon as the young man in black disappeared, Xiao Yu found that the environment around him had changed.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to ask Xiao Tianzan, Xiao Tianzan's voice rang out in his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　"It's just some tricks, don't worry!"

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu was certain in his heart and looked around.

　　Xiao Yu was surrounded by light blue mist. He could not see anything through the light blue mist, but he could hear bursts of obscene sounds in his ears.

　　Although he couldn't see anything, the obscene sounds still aroused Xiao Yu's lust.

　　Feeling the sudden commotion in his heart, Xiao Yu frowned slightly and began to suppress the desires in his heart using a secret method that Xiao Tianzan had taught him when he was teaching him the essence of Buddhism.

　　Just when Xiao Yu felt that he had suppressed the desire in his heart, a man in white suddenly appeared less than twenty feet away from him.

　　Seeing the appearance of the man in white, Xiao Yu couldn't help but be stunned.

　　The man in white looked exactly like Xiao Yu, and his facial expressions were the same.

　　"Will this thing be able to learn my martial arts during a fight like the Dutian Demon God?"

　　As soon as this thought came into Xiao Yu's mind, a red sword exactly the same as Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword appeared in the hand of the man in white.

　　The red sword in the white-clothed man's hand surprised Xiao Yu. The white-clothed man's seemingly casual sword technique made Xiao Yu stunned on the spot.

　　The sword technique that the man in white just performed was the starting move among the sword moves in "The Art of Fiery Flame". Xiao Yu hadn't used it for several years.

　　"Is the other side really another me?"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu couldn't help but shudder.

　　At this moment, Xiao Tianzan's voice sounded again in his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　"This is the Lianxin Mantra. What you see is all based on some thoughts in your subconscious mind. Don't be afraid. Just think of it as finding the flaws in yourself."

　　As soon as Xiao Tianzan's voice disappeared, the man in white flashed to Xiao Yu's side with his magical power of shape-shifting.

　　The white-clothed man's seemingly simple straight stab move was actually from the sword technique in "Dragon Slaying Art" that Xiao Yu had given up practicing.

　　The sword techniques in "Dragon Slaying Art" are extremely powerful, and the man in white is as fast as Xiao Yu, so Xiao Yu can only deal with the opponent's sword moves by recalling the sword moves in "Dragon Slaying Art".

　　In a short moment, Xiao Yu exchanged more than seventy moves with the man in white who looked exactly like him.

　　While fighting with a being with the same strength as him, Xiao Yu was forced to retreat step by step faster than the man in white.

　　Chapter 11: Floating in the Underworld (Part 2)

　　Xiao Yu understood that if the strength of the man in white was exactly the same as his own, then he would definitely not be able to defeat the man in white with ordinary means because he was cautious.

　　While retreating, Xiao Yu was waiting for Xiao Tianzan's instructions. However, he waited for a long time but Xiao Tianzan did not give any instructions.

　　After what happened during the day, Xiao Yu had already understood that Xiao Tianzan would not harm him, so he no longer had any doubts about Xiao Tianzan.

　　Without Xiao Tianzan's guidance, Xiao Yu could only find a way to deal with the man in white on his own.

　　"Although this man in white was created by my subconscious mind, the energy he consumed when attacking me came from the Yellow Springs Underworld. The Yellow Springs Underworld contains fire power as pure as my true essence, but it may not contain wish power as pure as the wish power in me."

　　Back in the Yellow Springs Underworld of Canshan, Xiao Yu had wanted to transform his willpower into sword energy to deal with the ghost fire of the netherworld, but at that time he had not figured out a way to transform his willpower into sword energy. After the Canshan period ended, Xiao Yu pondered over the method of transforming his willpower into sword energy, but he could not find the trick.

　　Although many mysterious secret skills are comprehended by practitioners at the critical moment of life and death, Xiao Yu is now under the pressure of life and death and still cannot think of a way to transform his willpower into sword energy.

　　Since ancient times, practitioners who simply practiced the holy way could not use their willpower to fight against the enemy before they reached the realm of immortality. Although Xiao Yu had a good talent in cultivation, it was difficult for him to break this fact that had been recognized in the cultivation world.

　　Xiao Yu and the man in white had the same strength. When Xiao Yu was distracted by thinking about how to deal with the man in white, the man in white unscrupulously used the Golden Crow Piercing the Clouds move to stab Xiao Yu in the throat from bottom to top.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu used his magical power of shape-shifting to retreat.

　　Xiao Yugang used his magical power of shape-shifting, and the man in white also used his magical power of shape-shifting.

　　After stopping, the red sword in the white-clothed man's hand was still pointing at Xiao Yu's throat, but Xiao Yu still managed to resolve the crisis.

　　Feeling the chill coming from his throat, Xiao Yu's mind raced and he opened his mouth to use his tiger roar ability.

　　"roar!"

　　At the moment when the loud tiger roar sounded, Xiao Yu noticed that the man in white paused for a moment.

　　Relying entirely on a feeling, Xiao Yu turned his wrist and cut off the head of the man in white with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　As soon as the white-clothed man's head was cut off, his body and the head cut off by Xiao Yu turned into nothingness at the same time.

　　After the crisis was resolved, Xiao Yu took two deep breaths, suppressed his turbulent true energy, and began to recall the process of the fight just now.

　　After a careful recollection, Xiao Yu discovered that the man in white used all the sword skills he knew, but he never used the powerful tiger roar skill.

　　"The man in white can only use the martial arts and magical powers that I have learned myself!"

　　Xiao Yu had just figured out why the man in white had not used his tiger roar ability when the man in white who had just disappeared appeared in front of him again.

　　When the man in white stabbed him with the red sword in his hand, Xiao Yu used his tiger roar magic again.

　　Just as Xiao Yu guessed, although the man in white was unable to use the tiger roar magic, under the circumstances of being prepared, his tiger roar magic had almost no effect on the man in white.

　　The tiger roar magic is one of the unique skills of tiger monsters. However, Xiao Yu inherited the blood tiger's legacy. When he fights against masters of the same level, he can only use the tiger roar magic as a surprise attack. Once his opponent is on guard, the tiger roar magic will have almost no effect on his opponent.

　　Xiao Yu had thought about using other means to increase the power of the Tiger Roar ability before, but he did not find a practical way.

　　But now, Xiao Yu thought of a way to increase the tiger roar ability.

　　For Xiao Yu, the tiger roar power is as instinctive as speaking. When he wants to use the tiger roar power, he can do it by just opening his mouth.

　　Just like the spiritual arrow that Xiao Yu shot out that could transform into a dragon, when Xiao Yu used the tiger roar magic, his true energy would be poured into his throat under a strange pulling force.

　　Xiao Yu can increase the power of the spiritual arrow by actively infusing true energy into the magic bow, but he cannot increase the power of the tiger roar magic by actively infusing true energy into his throat.

　　Now, Xiao Yu wants to use his willpower instead of his true energy to display the Tiger Roar magical power.

　　While dodging the attacks of the man in white, Xiao Yu silently recited the "Great Sutra for Assisting Rebirth" to activate the power of vows attached to his soul.

　　After the power of will was directed to the meridians near the throat, Xiao Yu once again used the tiger roar magic at the man in white.

　　"roar!"

　　When a tiger roar that was no different from the previous one sounded, Xiao Yu couldn't help but open his mouth in shock at the changes before his eyes!

　　After the tiger roared, the man in white who was fighting with Xiao Yu instantly turned into nothingness, and the obscene sounds around that distracted Xiao Yu also suddenly disappeared.

　　A moment later, Xiao Yu felt a flash before his eyes, and he appeared in a mansion with no visible boundaries.

　　Xiao Yu was standing on an altar at this time, and the altar was surrounded by a large number of wronged souls with strong resentment.

　　"Since this Yellow Springs Underworld is called the Floating Underworld, it should be a mansion."

　　After a brief shock, Xiao Yu did not think about why his tiger roar ability was so powerful, but looked around at the place where he was.

　　Frowning and looking at the wronged souls with fear on their faces, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and prepared to take down the altar whose purpose he didn't know yet.

　　At this moment, the young man in black with a somewhat immature face that Xiao Yu had seen before appeared on the altar.

　　Xiao Yu and the young man in black looked at each other for a moment. When the young man in black was about to speak, Xiao Yu said first, "Can I ask you a question?"

　　"What's the problem?"

　　"After a person dies, his soul can enter reincarnation. Do ghosts have a chance to enter reincarnation after they die?"

　　The black-clothed young man's expression changed, and he stared at me with a sneer, "Are you confident that you can kill me?"

　　"If you can't kill Xiao, Xiao will have the chance to kill you."

　　After a moment of silence, the young man in black looked at Xiao Yu and said in a deep voice: "This king has no intention of making things difficult for you. I attacked you just now just to test whether you are qualified to be my friend."

　　"What an arrogant person!"

　　Xiao Yu sneered secretly and replied calmly: "I will not make friends with those who want to kill me, so you don't need to test me anymore."

　　When the young man in black was about to respond, Xiao Yu suddenly opened his mouth.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu open his mouth, the young man in black's face changed and he summoned a black bell to block his forehead.

　　"Don't be afraid, Xiao is just a little sleepy!"

　　As Xiao Yu spoke, he clapped his hands on his mouth, as if he was really sleepy.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's pretentious look, the young man in black frowned and seemed to be angry, but in the end he did not vent his anger.

　　After a ghost cultivator has cultivated to the realm of immortality, he also has a ghost body like a physical body. Although the ghost body of a ghost cultivator is very similar to a physical body, it is not like a real physical body, and emotional fluctuations will appear on his face.

　　But at this moment, the young man in black's face turned blue and white, which made Xiao Yu feel very funny.

　　After a while, the young man in black's face returned to normal.

　　"I am under the control of the Faceless Taoist, so I attacked you. If you have a way to remove the restriction that the Faceless Taoist has placed on me, I will go with you to deal with Xiang Yuanji."

　　"Who is the Faceless Taoist? What is his relationship with Xiang Yuanji?"

　　"The Faceless Taoist is Xiang Yuanji's master, and he treats Xiang Yuanji like his own son. Although the Faceless Taoist is about to die, if you want to deal with Xiang Yuanji, the Faceless Taoist will definitely take action against you."

　　Xiao Yu frowned, pondered for a moment, looked at the young man in black and asked, "What is the cultivation level of the faceless Taoist? Who is stronger between you and him?"

　　"The cultivation level of the faceless Taoist and this king is both at the realm of asking for the way to nourish the elixir!"

　　When he said this, the young man in black had an obvious smug look on his face. However, when he saw the distrust on Xiao Yu's face, he could no longer maintain the smugness on his face.

　　"If I had not been restricted, why would I care about your wish power?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly, looked at the young man in black and asked, "What kind of restriction has been placed on you?"

　　"Yin Snake Soul Refining Talisman!"

　　As soon as the young man in black finished speaking, Xiao Yu felt a strange force entering his body.

　　Without time to think, Xiao Yu used his true energy to resist the force entering his body, while at the same time using his tiger roar ability to attack the young man in black.

　　Even though he had the upper hand, Xiao Yu did not relax at all.

　　While talking to the young man in black, he had been silently reciting the "Great Sutra for Assisting Rebirth in the Pure Land", directing some of his willpower into the meridians near his throat. Therefore, the power he suddenly utilized in his tiger roar was exactly the willpower.

　　Before Xiao Yu had the chance to see the attack effect of his tiger roar, he felt a strange force trapping him in place.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to break free from the restraints on his body, Xiao Tianzan's voice reached his ears.

　　"Don't resist! Xiao will take you out now!"

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu suppressed his rapidly circulating true energy.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu suppressed his true energy, he found himself in the water.

　　After looking around, Xiao Yu realized that he had already left the Floating Underworld.

　　After staring at the place where the entrance to the floating underworld appeared before, Xiao Yu prepared to leave.

　　At this time, Xiao Tianzan's voice sounded again in his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　"You must refine the Yin Snake first, and then enter the Floating Yin Palace."

　　"Yin snake?"

　　After hearing Xiao Tianzan's words, Xiao Yu remembered that a strange force had just entered his body.

　　Xiao Yu was startled and part of his consciousness sank into his sea of ​​​​consciousness.

　　As soon as his consciousness entered the sea of ​​​​consciousness, Xiao Yu discovered that there was a strange black snake with a pair of bat wings and two sharp claws in his sea of ​​​​consciousness.

　　At this time, the black monster snake was fixed by a red chain, and based on its movements, Xiao Yu understood that the black monster snake was about to rush towards his soul before being fixed.

　　Chapter 12: Seven Prison Tower (Part 1)

　　"Is this the Yin Snake Soul Refining Talisman?"

　　"That's right! If you allow this Yin Snake Soul Refining Talisman to merge into your soul, you will be controlled by the person who refined it. Once you resist, you will suffer the pain of the Yin Snake Soul Refining Talisman."

　　Xiao Yu also knew some secret techniques of soul refining, and of course understood how terrible these secret techniques were.

　　No matter how strong a person's mind is, he will be driven crazy under the constant torture of the soul refining secret method.

　　Looking at the strange black snake standing there, a hint of fear flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　"The Floating Mage has a special habit. Every time he creates a secret method, he will create a secret method to restrain it. The Yellow Spring Curse that Xiao obtained records the method to restrain the Yin Snake Soul Refining Talisman. Now Xiao will pass this secret method to you. You should quickly refine this Yin Snake Soul Refining Talisman."

　　Xiao Tianzan first transformed his residual thoughts into a training diagram, then waited for a moment and released the Yin Snake Soul Refining Talisman that was controlled by him.

　　As soon as the Yin Snake Soul Refining Talisman was free, it flew towards Xiao Yu's soul.

　　If Xiao Yu was willing, he could summon the sword spirit into his hand and use it to resist the Yin Snake Soul Refining Talisman.

　　However, now Xiao Yu chose to refine the Yin Snake Soul Refining Talisman according to the method Xiao Tianzan said.

　　After the Yin Snake Soul Refining Talisman was integrated into his soul, Xiao Yu began to refine the Yin Snake Soul Refining Talisman according to the training diagram shown by Xiao Tianzan.

　　Xiao Yu could clearly feel that when he controlled his soul to perform the various movements and hand seals demonstrated by Xiao Tianzan, the Yin Snake Soul Refining Talisman that had merged into his body turned into a force that could be controlled by him.

　　Under the guidance of various strange movements and hand seals made by Xiao Yu's soul, the energy that had been controlled by him gathered on his left arm.

　　When the energy stopped running, Xiao Yu looked at Yuan Shen's left arm and found a black strange snake mark on it.

　　After staring at the black strange snake mark for a while, Xiao Yu's heart moved and he turned his gaze to Xiao Tianzan, who had transformed into a human form from the training diagram.

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to ask, Xiao Tianzan explained: "After refining the Yin Snake Soul Refining Talisman, you don't have to be afraid of the Yin Snake Soul Refining Talisman anymore."

　　"Thank you, senior!"

　　"Well! Xiao will teach you another secret method. After you enter the Floating Netherworld, if that little ghost asks you for the method to restrain the Yin Snake Soul Refining Talisman, you will teach him this secret method."

　　This time, the secret method that Xiao Tianzan passed on to Xiao Yu to restrain the Yin Snake Soul Refining Talisman was a secret method with hidden dangers, and Xiao Tianzan also directly passed on to Xiao Yu the method to trigger the hidden dangers.

　　After Xiao Yu memorized the secret method, Xiao Tianzan immediately passed on to Xiao Yu the method to open the Floating Netherworld.

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu made a few simple but very strange hand seals towards the place where the entrance to the floating underworld appeared before.

　　With the help of several golden and red symbols, the entrance to the floating underworld appeared in front of Xiao Yu again.

　　Xiao Yu tightened his grip on the Red Lotus Sword, then walked through the entrance gate and entered the Floating Underworld.

　　This time, Xiao Yu appeared on an ordinary street.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu appeared, the young man in black with a young face appeared in front of him.

　　The young man in black looked at Xiao Yu as if he was looking at a close friend he hadn't seen for many years, his eyes full of surprise.

　　"You really do understand the Yellow Spring Curse!"

　　"It is Xiao's business that I know about the Yellow Spring Curse. Why are you so excited?"

　　"if only……"

　　Before the young man in black could finish his words, he suddenly retreated more than twenty feet.

　　When the young man in black appeared more than twenty feet away, Xiao Yu appeared where the young man in black was.

　　He snorted coldly at the young man in black who opened his mouth to speak, pointed the Red Lotus Sword at him, moved, and rushed towards the young man in black again.

　　After the young man in black retreated more than twenty feet, a group of wronged souls appeared between Xiao Yu and the young man in black.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at those wronged souls, moved his body, passed through them, and appeared next to the young man in black again.

　　The young man in black's face turned cold, and when Xiao Yu stabbed at his forehead with the Red Lotus Sword, he completely disappeared from Xiao Yu's sight.

　　Glancing around, Xiao Yu recited the "Tripitaka to Aid the Rebirth" while being cautious and alert.

　　As the sound of the scriptures rang out, the wronged souls surrounding Xiao Yu began to scream.

　　When ordinary wronged souls hear this kind of scripture that has the power of salvation, they will only feel that the pressure on their bodies is getting less and less, and they will feel very comfortable. However, those wronged souls who grow by absorbing resentment will feel a sharp pain as if their souls are being burned when they hear this kind of scripture that has the power of salvation.

　　In the blink of an eye, all the wronged souls surrounding Xiao Yu disappeared, leaving behind a puff of black smoke.

　　If the cave heaven is not supported by willpower, it will collapse into small fragments of the cave heaven. The willpower that supports this floating underworld is the evil power provided by those wronged souls.

　　The scriptures that Xiao Yu recited have the function of dissolving evil power. Therefore, as long as Xiao Yu does not stop reciting the scriptures, this floating fairy palace will collapse due to lack of evil power.

　　The young man in black stopped Xiao Yu from chanting the scriptures much earlier than Xiao Yu had expected. Obviously, he had already regarded the Floating Underworld, which he had not yet fully mastered, as his own.

　　Looking at the Netherworld Ghost Fire that suddenly appeared in front of him, Xiao Yu sneered secretly, without stopping chanting, allowing the Netherworld Ghost Fire to fly towards him.

　　The moment the pale white ghost fire touched Xiao Yu, a green light flashed on Xiao Yu's body, and the ghost fire flew back.

　　After absorbing the blue flame that was transformed from the negative pole of the Netherworld Ghost Fire to the positive pole, Xiao Yu's Earth Fire Red Lotus no longer had the ability to control the Netherworld Ghost Fire, but it gained the ability to resist it.

　　After the Netherworld Ghost Fire was blocked by the green light on Xiao Yu's body, the young man in black appeared in front of Xiao Yu again.

　　The young man in black saw that Xiao Yu still did not stop chanting, and shouted at Xiao Yu in a somewhat frustrated manner: "Xiao Yu, don't you want me to help you deal with Xiang Yuanji?"

　　"Xiao just wants to take revenge on you now!"

　　After replying to the young man in black, Xiao Yu continued to recite the scriptures.

　　People have different hearts and minds, and each person behaves differently.

　　Although Xiao Yu had only been in contact with the young man in black for a short time, he had a general idea of ​​what kind of person he was.

　　If a person like the young man in black, who is somewhat arrogant and extremely selfish, is not taught a lesson, he will never speak to Xiao Yu on an equal footing.

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, the young man in black changed his expression several times, and said to Xiao Yu in a deep voice: "I was wrong about what happened just now, please don't take it to heart, General Xiao."

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu still had no intention of stopping chanting after he finished his apology, a murderous look flashed across the face of the young man in black. He took out the black bell that he had prepared to block Xiao Yu's tiger roar and shook it lightly.

　　when!

　　Although the black bell is small, the sound it makes when it is shaken is like that of a big bell.

　　Amid the deafening bell sounds, Xiao Yu also heard the miserable screams of ghosts.

　　The power of the bell was not small, but it was not enough to make Xiao Yu stop chanting.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu ignored his attack and continued to recite the "Tripitaka to Aid the Rebirth", the young man in black suddenly threw the black bell in his hand towards Xiao Yu.

　　A black light flashed, and the black bell appeared above Xiao Yu's head.

　　At this time, the black bell had turned into a large black bell with a diameter of more than half a meter.

　　Just as the young man in black was about to activate the black bell to attack Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu raised his head and opened his mouth to use his tiger roar magic.

　　"roar!"

　　Amid the soul-stirring roar of the tiger, the black bell shook a few times and then shrank into the size of a small bell.

　　Just as the young man in black was about to recall the black bell, Xiao Yu used his tiger roar magic again.

　　Since Xiao Yu's wish power just happened to restrain the evil power absorbed by the young man in black during his usual practice, Xiao Yu used the tiger roar magic twice in succession to shake off the mark left by the young man in black in the black bell.

　　At the moment when the young man in black was injured because the mark in the black bell was shattered, Xiao Yu raised his left hand and used his true energy to forcibly suck the black bell into his hand.

　　Xiao Yu sneered at the young man in black who was looking at him coldly, casually put the black bell into the Sumeru Pearl, and then began to recite the "Tripitaka to Aid in Reciting the Sutra for Rebirth".

　　As soon as Xiao Yu's chanting began, the young man in black said angrily, "Xiao Yu, if you continue to be so aggressive, don't blame me for taking action."

　　"Poisonous? Great! Xiao really wants to know, did you kill Xiao first, or did Xiao kill you first?"

　　"Do you really want to fight to the death?"

　　"If you want me to stop, you can take out a treasure that can make amends for your crime."

　　"Take the treasure to make amends?"

　　Seeing that the man in black was still hesitating, Xiao Yu continued to chant.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu's chanting sounded, the young man in black took out a light blue bead.

　　"Take out my Soul Devouring Bell, and I will give you this Water Repellent Pearl."

　　Xiao Yu gave the young man in black a mocking smile but did not stop chanting.

　　For an arrogant and self-centered person like the young man in black, knowing when to stop is equivalent to being weak and vulnerable. Therefore, Xiao Yu dodged the black bell and had no intention of changing it back.

　　"Don't go too far!"

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu still didn't respond to him, the young man in black's face became even gloomier.

　　The young man in black stared at Xiao Yu with a cold look for a long time, then threw the blue bead in his hand towards Xiao Yu.

　　After Xiao Yu caught the blue bead, he stopped chanting.

　　Xiao Yu casually looked at the blue bead in his hand and said to the young man in black in a deep voice: "I will take this bead first. If you take out another treasure, I will not care about what you did to me before. If you play any tricks again, don't blame me for destroying this floating underworld."

　　Treasures like the Water-Repellent Beads and the Fire-Repellent Beads do not need to be refined. As long as they had no previous owner or their previous owner is dead, the cultivator who obtains them can become their new owner by simply infusing them with a little vital energy or true essence. If their owners are not dead, it is impossible for them to be recognized by their new owner, and the cultivator who obtains them will not be able to bring out their full effectiveness.

　　The young man in black gave Xiao Yu the water-repellent beads, obviously intending to take them back later.

　　Chapter 13: Seven Prison Tower (Part 2)

　　"I didn't expect you to know about treasures like the Water-Repellent Beads!"

　　When saying this, the young man in black had only a slight surprise on his face, but no embarrassment at all.

　　After Xiao Yu put the water-repellent beads into the Xumi beads, he smiled faintly and replied: "I don't have much experience. If you take out another treasure, I may not know its details."

　　The young man in black looked at Xiao Yu and hesitated for a moment, then took out a bead that sparkled with silver light.

　　As soon as the bead appeared, Xiao Yu felt the Earth Fire Red Lotus in his dantian vibrate slightly.

　　"Do you recognize this thing?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu shaking his head, a hint of pride clearly appeared on the face of the young man in black.

　　"This bead is called the Thunder Fire Bead. It was created when the spirit jade absorbed a large amount of thunder and fire. I'm afraid there is only one of this kind in the entire world."

　　Under the thunder from heaven, most of the spiritual jades would immediately turn into nothingness. Therefore, even if there were more than one of these treasures in the entire world, which were created by spiritual jade absorbing a large amount of thunder and fire, they were definitely less than the spiritual lotus created naturally.

　　Xiao Yu nodded and smiled faintly at the young man in black: "This Thunder Fire Pearl is really a treasure suitable for Xiao. You are quite sincere this time."

　　Hearing this, the smugness on the young man in black's face was immediately replaced by gloom.

　　With a cold snort, the young man in black threw the thunder and fire bead in his hand to Xiao Yu.

　　After catching the Thunder Fire Pearl, Xiao Yu felt the Earth Fire Red Lotus in his dantian vibrate even more violently.

　　"If this lightning fire bead is melted into the earth fire red lotus, the earth fire red lotus will most likely advance from the seventh grade to the eighth grade."

　　After staring at the Thunder and Fire Pearl and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu put the Thunder and Fire Pearl into the Sumeru Pearl and looked up at the young man in black who was still standing there.

　　"May I have your name?"

　　The young man in black frowned and replied in a deep voice: "My name is Wei Mingchuan, and my nickname is Ancheng!"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, looked at the young man in black and asked, "Are you the King Ancheng of Yunshan County more than 70 years ago?"

　　"It is this king!"

　　The appearance of the ghost body condensed by a ghost cultivator when he has cultivated to the realm of immortality is exactly the same as the appearance of his physical body when he dies. Wei Mingchuan was less than sixteen years old when he died, so his face looked so immature.

　　Generally, kings of a fallen country would show some loss when they mentioned their identity, but when Wei Mingchuan talked about his identity, he only had the pride of having been a king without any loss at all.

　　"Now Xiao believes that you are controlled by that faceless Taoist!"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, the arrogance on Wei Mingchuan's face immediately disappeared.

　　More than seventy years ago, it was King Shang's grandfather who destroyed Wei Mingchuan's Wei State. If it was not under the control of others, how could Wei Mingchuan help the generals under King Shang to deal with Xiao Yu?

　　"As long as you tell me how to remove the Yin Snake Soul Refining Talisman, I will not only help you deal with Xiang Yuanji, but also help you deal with Yang Shang."

　　"Xiao doesn't need your help! This time Xiao came here just to find out who was secretly dealing with Xiao. Now Xiao knows and has taken revenge, it's time to leave."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu put his hands together and made a strange hand print.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu preparing to leave, Wei Mingchuan involuntarily took a step forward and shouted to Xiao Yu: "Wait a minute!"

　　Without waiting for Wei Mingchuan to speak, Xiao Yu stopped the strange hand seals he was making and smiled at Wei Mingchuan, saying, "Some time ago, a major event occurred in the cultivation world related to the Yellow Spring Curse and the Yellow Spring Underworld. If you interfere in the matter between Xiao and Xiang Yuanji again, Xiao will inform the nine major sects of the existence of this Yellow Spring Underworld. Xiao believes that the nine major sects will be happy to destroy this Yellow Spring Underworld."

　　Wei Mingchuan's face changed, staring at Xiao Yu and said, "Aren't you afraid that I will spread the news that you know the Yellow Spring Curse to the cultivation world?"

　　"Ha ha!"

　　Xiao Yu laughed loudly, looked at Wei Mingchuan and said with a smile: "What Xiao knows is the Sutra of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva's Original Vow, not the Yellow Spring Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva Sutra."

　　Wei Mingchuan's expression changed several times. When Xiao Yu started to change his hand seals again, he said in a deep voice, "As long as you help me remove the Yin Snake Soul Refining Talisman from my body, I will help you conquer Pingjiang County within a month."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu stopped changing his hand seals.

　　"Do you have any ideas to help me conquer Pingjiang County within a month?"

　　"The reason why Xiang Yuanji's plan failed this time is entirely because I did not take action. Within seven days, Xiang Yuanji will definitely ask his master, the Faceless Taoist, to cause trouble for me. As long as you tell me the method to remove the Yin Snake Soul Refining Talisman, I will have the strength to deal with Wumian. As long as you kill the Faceless Taoist with me, I will follow you to Pingjiang City. With my help, you and your subordinates will definitely be able to kill Xiang Yuanji and his followers."

　　"If I kill Xiang Yuanji and those immortal masters, I can conquer Pingjiang County within a month? Do you think I have never fought a war?"

　　The role of masters in the realm of immortality is irreplaceable on the battlefield. However, this does not mean that killing all masters of the opponent's realm of immortality will allow you to successfully capture the opponent's occupied territory.

　　Wei Mingchuan frowned, looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "What do you want in exchange for telling me the method to dissolve the Yin Snake Soul Refining Talisman?"

　　Xiao Yu did not answer Wei Mingchuan's words, but instead asked about the matter between Wei Mingchuan and the Faceless Taoist.

　　"Since you are about the same strength as the Faceless Taoist, how did he cast the Yin Snake Soul Refining Talisman on you?"

　　Without waiting for Wei Mingchuan to speak, Xiao Yu immediately said, "Xiao is very suspicious, so you'd better tell the truth."

　　"I don't even bother to lie to you about this!"

　　After replying to Xiao Yu in a cold voice, Wei Mingchuan started talking about what happened between him and the Faceless Taoist.

　　Wei Mingchuan was not lucky when he was alive. Just after he inherited the throne, three of the seven capable generals left to him by his father rebelled against him. Then, less than half a year later, his Wei Kingdom was destroyed.

　　The State of Wei was destroyed, and Wei Mingchuan himself was buried alive in a well in the Wei royal palace.

　　After his death, Wei Mingchuan's luck suddenly improved.

　　In the well where he was drowned, Wei Ming received the inheritance of an evil cultivator.

　　Relying on the inheritance of that evil cultivator and the wronged souls that appeared after the burning of Weiwang City, Wei Mingchuan cultivated himself to the realm of immortality in just seven years.

　　With his advanced cultivation, the first thing Wei Mingchuan wanted to do was to seek revenge on the three generals who had betrayed him first.

　　However, Wei Mingchuan overestimated his own strength.

　　After killing only one general, Wei Mingchuan was almost beaten to death by another general who had reached the realm of immortality.

　　It was during that time when he was seriously injured and on the way to escape that Wei Mingchuan discovered the formation that sealed the Floating Underworld.

　　After spending six years in the secular world to recover his cultivation, Wei Mingchuan came to Jiuqu Gorge where he discovered the floating underworld.

　　It took Wei Mingchuan fifteen years to find a way to break the seal.

　　The more difficult it was to break the sealing formation, the more Wei Mingchuan was certain that the thing sealed by the sealing formation was an extremely extraordinary thing.

　　Although he didn't know what was sealed, Wei Mingchuan still remained cautious enough.

　　Ironically, Wei Mingchuan's caution attracted the attention of some people, and the only one among these people who was capable of tracking Wei Mingchuan to Jiuqu Gorge was the Faceless Taoist.

　　While Wei Mingchuan was trying to break the seal, the Faceless Taoist walked out openly.

　　Although the Faceless Taoist did not sneak attack Wei Mingchuan, the mere fact that he followed Wei Mingchuan was enough for Wei Mingchuan to take action. What's more, Wei Mingchuan himself was not a moral person.

　　After a fierce battle, Wei Mingchuan and the Faceless Taoist were evenly matched.

　　Seeing that he was unable to kill the Faceless Taoist, Wei Mingchuan could take a step back and work with the Faceless Taoist to lift the seal and share the things inside.

　　What Wei Mingchuan didn't expect was that the Faceless Taoist had just made an appointment with him and told the great demon Bai Chen who was practicing in Wanxiang Mountain about the matter of the seal.

　　"Wanxiang Mountain? Xiao has heard that Xiang Yuanji has always had a deep conflict with the group of extremely powerful bandits in Wanxiang Mountain."

　　Wei Mingchuan sneered, looked at Xiao Yu and replied: "You guessed correctly, the conflict between the Wanxiang Mountain bandits and Xiang Yuanji came from the faceless Taoist and the great demon Bai Chen."

　　The great demon Bai Chen is a white snake spirit of a different species. Before he transformed, he accidentally obtained a part of Guiguzi's inheritance.

　　Guiguzi is the most famous and learned person in the world of cultivation. The inheritance that Bai Chen obtained includes Guiguzi's tactics of war and formations.

　　Although Bai Chen has no reputation in the cultivation world, everyone who knows him knows that he is proficient in formations.

　　With the help of Bai Chen, who is proficient in formations, the seal was quickly broken.

　　As soon as the seal was released, Wei Mingchuan, Bai Chen and Wuming Taoist were attracted to a place full of resentment.

　　“Is that place the Floating Netherworld?”

　　"You can say it is, and you can say it is not."

　　"What do you mean?"

　　"The sealed treasure is a white tower-shaped magic weapon, and the Floating Netherworld is located on the first floor of the white tower."

　　At this moment, Xiao Tianzan's voice suddenly rang out in Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness.

　　"That white tower is called the Seven Hells Tower. It is the life-saving magic weapon of the floating wizard. The Yellow Springs Underworld he opened up is in the Seven Hells Tower."

　　"So we are in the Seven Hells Tower now?"

　　"no!"

　　Xiao Yu knew that now was not the time to listen to Xiao Tianzan's explanation, so he didn't ask any more questions.

　　Wei Mingchuan is a ghost cultivator and can stay in the Floating Underworld; the Faceless Taoist has treasures to protect him and can also stay in the Floating Underworld, while Bai Chen, who has the strongest strength but has no treasures to protect him, was forced out of his soul.

　　As soon as Bai Chen's soul left his body, it was drained of its essence by the evil spirits floating in the underworld, and turned into a pile of pale snake bones.

　　After a brief shock, Wei Mingchuan first shot a ghost fire at Bai Chen's soul, and then disappeared in front of the Faceless Taoist under the cover of resentment.

　　Wei Mingchuan was not sure he could kill the Faceless Taoist, so after disappearing from the Faceless Taoist's sight, he began to look for possible treasures in the Floating Underworld.

　　Chapter 14: Seven Prison Tower (Part 2)

　　(I wish all book friends a happy new year, and may everything go well and be happy every day in the new year!)

　　Wei Mingchuan was lucky. After searching in the Fuyou Yinfu for only half an hour, he found the Sutra Library where Master Fuyou kept his Buddhist scriptures. In the Sutra Library, he discovered many techniques that he had only heard of before, including the nine cultivation techniques in the Earth Book.

　　Just as Wei Mingchuan was looking through the cultivation techniques with surprise, all the cultivation techniques in the Sutra Library, including the one he was holding, suddenly disappeared without a trace.

　　Before he could recover from the shock, Wei Mingchuan found himself trapped in a formation.

　　At the beginning, Wei Mingchuan thought that he was trapped in the formation because he triggered some forbidden mechanism in the Floating Netherworld; however, when the Faceless Taoist appeared in front of him intact, he realized that the disappearance of those skills and his being trapped in the formation were all caused by the Faceless Taoist.

　　Wei Mingchuan had good luck, but the Faceless Taoist had better luck.

　　Before Wei Mingchuan entered the Sutra Library, the Faceless Taoist had already become the master of the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Seeing the unwillingness on Wei Mingchuan's face, Xiao Yu smiled faintly and said, "The reason why the faceless Taoist could become the master of the Seven Hells Tower is not because he is lucky, but because he is not a ghost cultivator."

　　After Wei Mingchuan became a ghost cultivator, he felt that ghost cultivators with longer life spans were more noble than other cultivators, so he never thought of this possibility. Hearing Xiao Yu say this, a deep gloomy look appeared on his face again.

　　After a while, Wei Mingchuan sneered and continued, "Even if he is lucky, what does it matter? After so many years, he still hasn't transformed himself from an androgynous monster into a normal person."

　　"A monster that is neither male nor female?"

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he looked at Wei Mingchuan and asked, "Is the faceless Taoist practicing the Red Sun Magic Art?"

　　Among the thirty-six volumes of the Earthly Books, twenty-three of the righteous techniques have no hidden dangers, but seven of the thirteen evil techniques have great hidden dangers.

　　The "Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record", which ranks first among the thirteen evil martial arts, can be said to be a suicidal martial art. After practicing to the highest level, the practitioner of "Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record" will only have a lifespan of nine years. After nine years of lifespan, the practitioner of "Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record" will not even have the chance to reincarnate again; the hidden danger of "Ghost Shadow Magic Art" practiced by Lin Beiwen is that as the level of cultivation becomes higher and higher, the ghost power in the practitioner's body will be more attractive to resentment, and the probability of going crazy due to resentment will be greater.

　　The practice method of "Red Sun Magic Art" is weird, and the hidden dangers in practice are also extremely weird.

　　Practitioners of the "Red Sun Magic Art" can use the fire of passion and desire to increase the speed of their practice. The stronger the fire of passion and desire aroused in the body, the faster the practitioner can practice. However, the hidden danger of practicing the "Red Sun Magic Art" lies in the control of the fire of passion and desire. Once the fire of passion and desire cannot be controlled and is released, the extreme yang power in the practitioner's body will be transformed into extreme yin power through the woman's body.

　　Everyone has the five elements of yin and yang in their body, so men can also cultivate the power of yin.

　　However, the extremely yin power transformed through the woman's body has the strange property of turning a man into a monster that is neither male nor female.

　　The Faceless Taoist was eager to improve his cultivation to the realm of immortality, so he used Deer-Snake Powder, which could cause practitioners in the innate realm to lose their nature, to arouse his own lust. As a result, his cultivation was indeed improved to the realm of immortality, but he himself became a monster that was neither male nor female.

　　"If the Red Sun Magic Art can increase my strength to the point where I can take revenge, would I choose to practice it?"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head, suppressed the strange thoughts in his mind, and asked Wei Mingchuan: "What's going on between the faceless Taoist and Bai Chen?"

　　"I am not very clear about what happened between them, but I am sure that there is a deep hatred between the Faceless Taoist and Bai Chen. Back then, the Faceless Taoist once took me to Wanxiang Mountain to kill Bai Chen, but he failed to break the defensive formation set up by Bai Chen."

　　"In your opinion, is there any possibility of reconciliation between Xiang Yuanji and Wanxiang Mountain?"

　　"It's impossible! The Faceless Taoist has taken me to Wanxiang Mountain eleven times, and each time he killed many of Bai Chen's descendants. How could Wanxiang Mountain possibly reconcile with the Faceless Taoist's disciples?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, pondered for a while, and said to Wei Mingchuan: "After you meet the faceless Taoist, Xiao will tell you how to dissolve the Yin Snake Soul Refining Talisman."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu say this, Wei Mingchuan's face flashed with gloom, and he said to Xiao Yu in a deep voice: "Don't forget, the faceless Taoist is one level higher than you."

　　"Don't worry about Xiao's safety!"

　　After replying to Wei Mingchuan coldly, Xiao Yu left the Floating Underworld with the help of Xiao Tianzan.

　　People like Wei Mingchuan have no credibility at all. Therefore, although Xiao Yu wants to use him, he will not discuss anything with him.

　　After returning to the general's mansion in Lingyun Ferry, Xiao Yu first told Lin Beiwen that Luo Chen was Xiang Yuanji, and then returned to his residence quietly.

　　Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Xiao Yu sank his consciousness into the sea of ​​​​knowledge.

　　As soon as he entered the sea of ​​consciousness, Xiao Yu asked Xiao Tianzan about the magical weapon, the Seven Hells Tower, that was obtained by the Faceless Taoist.

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's question, Xiao Tianzan pondered for a moment and asked Xiao Yu: "Have you heard of Penglai Fairy Island?"

　　"Penglai Fairy Island? Is it the legendary Penglai Fairy Island that is floating and drifting in the void?"

　　Xiao Tianzan nodded and said in a deep voice: "The fact that Penglai Island is floating in the void is not a legend. It is a fact. Penglai Island is actually a movable cave opened up by Yuanshi Tianzun, and the Seven Hells Tower is a rare treasure refined by Master Fuyou based on Penglai Island."

　　A large amount of willpower is needed when a cave heaven is opened up, and willpower is also needed for the cave heaven to exist for a long time. Therefore, even if the immortals in the cave heaven are bound by the cave heaven, they need to leave the cave heaven and collect the power of faith by interfering with the general trend of the cultivation world and the world.

　　The entrance for immortals to enter and exit the cave is called the Immortal Gate. The opening and closing of the Immortal Gate has a great impact on the entire cave, so the Immortal Gate of the cave is fixed. The fixity of the Immortal Gate causes the cave hidden in the void to lose its concealment.

　　It is precisely because of this reason that Taoist Yuanhua attacked the Yao Chi Ice Palace and the cave collapsed.

　　In order to have an absolutely hidden place for cultivation, those who have cultivated to the heavenly realm all hope to open up a movable cave.

　　However, since ancient times, there has been only one movable cave in the world, the Penglai Island.

　　At this point, Xiao Tian exclaimed in admiration, and continued, "Master Fuyou had an extraordinary talent. While he was working out the Yellow Spring Curse from the Ksitigarbha Sutra, he also thought of a way to open up a movable cave. However, when his idea was about to come true, he died at the hands of that bald donkey Jin Guang."

　　"It was the golden light that killed the floating wizard? Why?"

　　"For a divine dragon ball! That bald donkey Jin Guang is the master of Master Fuyou. When Master Fuyou got the dragon ball, he wanted to give it to that bald donkey Jin Guang. However, he later found that the dragon ball could suppress the resentment in him, so he temporarily kept the dragon ball on himself."

　　With a sneer, Xiao Tianzan went on to talk about the Seven Hells Tower.

　　According to the Floating Mage's conjecture, as long as he can open up a cave inside a magic weapon, then this magic weapon will have the ability to move in the void under the influence of that cave. In this way, the cave will naturally become a cave that can move freely.

　　After experimenting with many materials, the Floating Mage finally opened up a small cave in a piece of alien iron he obtained.

　　Based on that small cave, the Floating Wizard opened up his second underworld in it.

　　"Did the Floating Mage open up two underworlds?"

　　"Yes! The first Yellow Springs Underworld he opened up is the Yellow Springs Underworld you visited before."

　　"Wasn't that Yellow Springs Underworld opened up by the seniors?"

　　"Who said that the Yellow Springs Underworld was opened up by me? If I am not ignorant, from ancient times to the present, only Master Fuyou has the ability to open up a cave heaven before he has cultivated to the heavenly realm."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, thought for a while, looked at Xiao Tianzan and said thoughtfully: "In this case, Yao Chi Ice Palace was not opened up by Fairy Xuanbing?"

　　"Fairy Xuanbing and Xuannv Yuanjun are sisters who practiced together. Yaochi Ice Palace was opened up by Xuannv Yuanjun with the help of Fairy Xuanbing."

　　After a pause, Xiao Tianzan talked about the relationship between the Seven Hells Tower and the Floating Underworld without waiting for Xiao Yu to ask.

　　Although the Floating Underworld was opened up in the Seven Hells Tower, the owner of the Seven Hells Tower can release the Floating Underworld from the Seven Hells Tower. This is what makes the Floating Underworld different from other cave heavens.

　　"In that case, can't the faceless Taoist put away the floating underworld at any time?"

　　"I don't know about this, Xiao! However, judging from the tone of Wei Mingchuan's words, it is not an easy task for the Faceless Taoist to collect the Floating Netherworld."

　　Xiao Yu nodded gently, pondered for a moment, looked at Xiao Tianzan and asked, "What are the attack methods of the Seven Hells Tower?"

　　"The Seven Hells Tower has three main attack methods worth noting. The first is suction, the second is the attack power of the Yuanshen, and the last is the pressure that can suppress the enemy's cultivation. If the Faceless Taoist really comes to deal with you, if he uses the Seven Hells Tower to suck you, you don't have to resist. Once you enter the Seven Hells Tower, you only need to use the divine clothes on your body to go to the seventh floor of the Seven Hells Tower, and you will see the mark left by the Faceless Taoist in the Seven Hells Tower. Disperse the mark of the Faceless Taoist and leave your own mark, and you will be the new master of the Seven Hells Tower."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, and asked in surprise: "Is it so easy for the Seven Prisons Tower to change its owner?"

　　"It's so easy for you to take the Seven Prison Tower from others, but not for others."

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu figured out why Xiao Tianzan said that.

　　Chapter 15: Blood Tiger Hall, Tiance Mansion (Part 1)

　　Xiao Yu's magic clothes can ensure that his soul will not be forced out of the Seven Hells Tower, and can also allow him to reach the top floor of the Seven Hells Tower. It does not absorb resentment like the Ghost King's clothes. Therefore, as long as the Faceless Taoist takes him into the Seven Hells Tower, he will most likely be able to easily seize the Seven Hells Tower from the Faceless Taoist.

　　Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Xiao Yu asked Xiao Tianzan: "Senior, I should be able to instantly disperse the soul of the faceless Taoist with my tiger roar ability, right?"

　　“It should be possible!”

　　The next day, Xiao Yu went to see the soldiers injured in the battle on both sides in the morning and comforted the prisoners; in the afternoon, he called Luo Chen to his residence, and as agreed, passed on some of the mysteries of the "Tripitaka to Aid in Reciting the Sutra for Rebirth" to Luo Chen.

　　Luo Chen had a relatively deep understanding of the essence of both Buddhism and Taoism. With just a little guidance from Xiao Yu, he grasped some of the essence of the "Tripitaka for Aiding the Rebirth of the Pure Land".

　　Seeing that it was getting dark, Xiao Yu smiled at Luo Chen who had realized something and said, "It's getting late today, let's talk tomorrow!"

　　"yes!"

　　After responding, Luo Chen stood up.

　　Before Luo Chen could say anything about leaving, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "I still have something to discuss with you, so you can stay here for dinner!"

　　"Thank you, my Lord!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled and nodded, then signaled the maid serving on the side to prepare dinner.

　　The servants and maids in the General's Mansion at Lingyun Ferry were afraid of offending their new master, so the dinner was not only served quickly but also prepared with great care.

　　After the maid poured the first glass of wine, Xiao Yu waved her hand to signal the maid serving beside her to leave.

　　"please!"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu raising his glass, Luo Chen also hurriedly picked up his glass.

　　"My Lord, please!"

　　After drinking a glass of wine together, Xiao Yu first picked up some food for Luo Chen, and then poured wine for him, showing great enthusiasm.

　　During the meal, Xiao Yu only asked Luo Chen about some past events and told him some of his own past events; after putting down his chopsticks, Xiao Yu began to ask him about marching and fighting.

　　Xiao Yu had never come across Guiguzi's military book, and he didn't know whether the military strategy that Luo Chen talked about came from Guiguzi's military book.

　　After talking about military strategy for a while, Xiao Yu asked Luo Chen what he should do next.

　　"In your opinion, Mr. Luo, should we seize more cities while we are victorious? Or should we make some repairs?"

　　Luo Chen pondered for a while, then said to Xiao Yu, "In my humble opinion, the Lord should take advantage of the victory to capture all three cities and seven towns near the Jiliu River."

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu frowned and said thoughtfully, "If we take down the three cities and seven towns near the Jiliu River, won't that mean we have reached the border of Xijiang County?"

　　"As long as the Lord reaches the border of Xijiang County, the situation in Xijiang County will become exactly the same as the situation in Yunshan County."

　　“I understand this!”

　　After replying to Luo Chen, Xiao Yu frowned even more tightly.

　　Frowning and silent for a while, Xiao Yu looked at Luo Chen and asked, "If I want to attack in the direction of Pingjiang City, does Mr. Luo have any good ideas?"

　　Luo Chen smiled bitterly and replied with his hands clasped: "Please forgive me for speaking frankly. The master's strength is not enough to take down Pingjiang City. Xiang Yuanji may not bother the master for the time being because of the matter of Wanxiang Mountain. However, if the master leads his troops to attack Pingjiang City, Xiang Yuanji will definitely use all his strength to deal with the master, and the most likely reaction of Wanxiang Mountain is to sit back and watch the fight."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, then frowned and thought for a while.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu with a frown on his face, Luo Chen opened his mouth but didn't say what he was going to say.

　　Seeing Luo Chen's hesitation to speak, Xiao Yu relaxed her frown and said with a faint smile, "Mr. Luo, if you have anything to say, just say it."

　　Luo Chen glanced at Xiao Yu and whispered, "Although the territory that the master conquered in Yunshan County is small, if it weren't for the master, General Chang would probably still be confronting Fu Mingshan in front of Gaoquan City. Your Majesty must understand this and remember the master's contribution. As long as the master and General Chang conquer Xijiang County together, even if the master still conquers a small area, His Majesty may promote the master to a general based on his merits."

　　"Compared to the increase in false reputation, the increase in strength is more important. If you keep making wedding clothes for others, how can you increase your own strength?"

　　Luo Chen nodded, but did not respond to Xiao Yu's words.

　　Xiao Yu frowned and thought for a while, then said, "If our strength is similar to Xiang Yuanji's, does Mr. Luo have any tricks to deal with Xiang Yuanji?"

　　Luo Chen frowned, thought for a while, and then bowed to Xiao Yu and said, "In my humble opinion, if the master's strength is similar to Xiang Yuanji, he should take down Dahe City first."

　　Dahe City is located in the northeast of Pingjiang City, about 360 miles away from Pingjiang City. Its importance in Pingjiang County is similar to that of Xiye City in Yunshan County.

　　"Mr. Luo, do you mean that we take down Dahe City and then lead Xiang Yuanji out of Pingjiang City?"

　　"As long as Xiang Yuanji leaves Pingjiang City, the bandits from Wanxiang Mountain will most likely attack Pingjiang City. Then, the Lord can defend Dahe City and sit back and watch the fight."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, thought for a while, looked at Luo Chen and asked, "What if Xiang Yuanji doesn't leave Pingjiang City?"

　　Luo Chen hesitated for a moment, and replied in a deep voice: "If Xiang Yuanji does not leave Pingjiang City, the Lord can go to Wanxiang Mountain first, and then attack Pingjiang City."

　　"Cooperate with that gang of bandits?"

　　Xiao Yu replied, frowned and thought for a moment, then shook his head slightly.

　　The two were silent for a while, and Luo Chen suddenly asked Xiao Yu: "Master, I have a question in my mind, but I don't know if I should ask it?"

　　"What's the question? If I can answer it, I will definitely answer it."

　　"Why does the Lord hate bandits so much?"

　　"Not only those bandits, but also those bullies and thugs who bully others by taking advantage of their power, I also hate them very much."

　　"My lord, you have a chivalrous heart, and I admire you."

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and turned the conversation back to the previous question.

　　"If our strength is similar to Xiang Yuanji's, is it really impossible for us to take down Pingjiang City?"

　　Luo Chen smiled bitterly and said, "In a battle of equal strength, no one can be sure of victory. Even if the master takes Pingjiang City, the master's strength will definitely be greatly damaged. Doesn't this go against the master's original intention of taking Pingjiang City?"

　　"That's true! In a battle between evenly matched forces, even if we win, we will definitely suffer great losses."

　　After a long silence, Xiao Yu smiled at Luo Chen who was sitting there quietly and said, "It's getting late, Mr. Luo, go back and have some rest!"

　　"Then I will take my leave first!"

　　After standing up and bowing to Xiao Yu, Luo Chen left the room.

　　After Luo Chen left, Xiao Yu didn't let the maid come in to clean the table, but just blew out the lights.

　　At the beginning of the midnight hour, Xia Yu suddenly appeared in Xiao Yu's room.

　　Xiao Yu did not sink his consciousness into the sea of ​​​​consciousness, nor did he immerse himself in cultivation, just to wait for Xia Yu to appear. However, when Xia Yu really appeared, his brows were furrowed.

　　"Sending troops to Xiang Yuanji?"

　　"Um!"

　　"How did he get the news of Lingyun Ferry being captured so quickly?"

　　"Xiang Yuanji may have some secret method to sense the life or death of the Hao brothers!"

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu's heart moved and he thought of the Faceless Taoist.

　　The Faceless Taoist has inherited the legacy of the Floating Mage. Considering the Floating Mage's talent in cultivation, it is very likely that his inheritance contains a secret method similar to the Witch Sect's Tongxin Gu.

　　"How many troops did he take with him when he left Pingjiang City? How many experts did he have?"

　　"He only brought 10,000 elite soldiers, but the seven masters around him left Pingjiang City with him."

　　"All seven masters have left Pingjiang City? Isn't he afraid that the bandits from Wanxiang Mountain will attack Pingjiang City?"

　　Wanxiang Mountain is less than 180 miles away from Pingjiang City. If Xiang Yuanji arrives at Lingyun Ferry, once the bandits from Wanxiang Mountain launch a surprise attack, it will be too late for him to go back to rescue them.

　　Xiao Yu thought for a long time and could only think of one possibility which was unlikely.

　　If the Faceless Taoist had the ability to destroy the bandits and snake monsters in Wanxiang Mountain, Xiang Yuanji would not have to worry about the bandits in Wanxiang Mountain attacking Pingjiang City.

　　However, if the Faceless Taoist really had the ability to destroy the enemies of Wanxiang Mountain, why did he wait until now to take action?

　　"Doesn't the faceless Taoist dare to make a move casually?"

　　Xiao Yu figured out why Xiang Yuanji dared to lead his troops to leave Pingjiang City, but he was not sure whether his guess was correct.

　　After silently calculating the fastest time for Xiang Yuanji to arrive at Lingyun Ferry, Xiao Yu said to Xia Yu, "Senior, please go to Wanxiang Mountain to see if there is a war there. Xiang Yuanji's master, the faceless Taoist, has reached the realm of Taoism and Dan Yang, so you must be careful."

　　"Um!"

　　Xia Yu responded, and when he saw that Xiao Yu had nothing to say to him, he transformed into a blood-red crow and flew away.

　　After Xia Yu left, Xiao Yu thought for a while, summoned the Phantom Divine Robe, and left the room through the wall.

　　When Xiao Yu arrived at Lin Beiwen's room, although Lin Beiwen looked like he was practicing martial arts, he was actually just pretending.

　　Lin Beiwen knew that Luo Chen was Xiang Yuanji's man, and he also knew that Xiao Yu might come to see him after talking with Luo Chen, so he waited for Xiao Yu in the room.

　　"First, go to Guanyun City and ask General Chang to borrow a master. Then go to the Tang family and ask Tang Yue to borrow two masters."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Lin Beiwen's expression changed and he asked, "Is Xiang Yuanji going to attack us?"

　　"Yes! If he walks fast, he will appear in front of Lingyun Ferry in just three days."

　　"So soon? I'll go to Guanyun City right away!"

　　Lin Beiwen bowed slightly to Xiao Yu and then ran towards the side wall.

　　The moment he hit the side wall, Lin Beiwen's Ghost King Robe appeared on his body.

　　With the help of Ghost King's Clothes' special ability, Lin Beiwen passed through the wall and left the room.

　　After Lin Beiwen left, Xiao Yu left Lin Beiwen's room and came to Luo Zhu's room.

　　Luo Zhu's strength is comparable to Lin Beiwen's, but by hiding his aura, Xiao Yu can avoid Lin Beiwen's detection but cannot avoid Luo Zhu's.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu appeared in Luo Zhu's room, Luo Zhu opened his eyes.

　　Chapter 16: Blood Tiger Hall, Tiance Mansion (Part 2)

　　"My Lord, you have come to me now. There must be something very important for me to do!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, and said solemnly to Luo Zhu who had just gotten off the bed: "I would like to ask Daoist Fellow Qing Cang to help me deliver a letter to Mingdu!"

　　"Sending a letter?"

　　Luo Zhu frowned slightly, nodded, and replied to Xiao Yu: "My Lord, please give the letter to me. I will go find Senior Brother Qing Cang now."

　　"Fellow Daoist, please wait a moment!"

　　After replying to Luo Zhu, Xiao Yu turned and walked to the desk near the window.

　　The ink in the inkstone on the desk had dried up. Xiao Yu added a little water into it, then tapped the inkstone lightly, and ink that looked like the ground ink appeared in the inkstone.

　　Picking up a pen and thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu dipped a little ink and started writing on the paper.

　　After writing the letter, Xiao Yu first stamped his general seal on the letter, then folded the letter, turned around, and handed it to Luo Zhu.

　　"The real purpose of asking you to go find Daoist Qingcang this time is to deliver this letter to Mingdu and give it to the princess or Shen Li. The superficial purpose is to ask Daoist Qingcang and his men to help me deal with Xiang Yuanji. When you come back, you must show a look of disappointment and relief."

　　Luo Zhu was slightly stunned, looked at Xiao Yu and asked: "Is there a spy around the master?"

　　Although Luo Zhu was not good at intrigue, he had lived for hundreds of years after all. After hearing what Xiao Yu said, he guessed that there was a spy around Xiao Yu.

　　"Luo Chen is Xiang Yuanji's man. The disappointment and relief you showed when you came back were mainly for him to see. He is a very smart man. Fellow Daoist Luo must be careful and don't reveal any flaws."

　　"I understand!"

　　Luo Zhu put the letter into his Qiankun bag, bowed to Xiao Yu, waved his hand lightly, opened the window gently, and then went out.

　　After leaving Luo Zhu's room, Xiao Yu went straight back to his own residence.

　　After breakfast, the disappearance of Lin Beiwen and Luo Zhu was noticed by some people with ulterior motives, including Luo Chen.

　　Luo Chen remained very calm. It was not until the sky began to darken that he asked the question that had been weighing on his mind.

　　"My Lord, why didn't I see Steward Lin and Senior Luo today?"

　　"They all left Lingyun Ferry because of something!"

　　Luo Chen frowned, looked at Xiao Yu and said in a deep voice: "Please forgive me for saying so much. Under the circumstance that Xiang Yuanji may attack at any time, it is not a good idea for the master to let Steward Lin and Senior Luo leave Lingyun Ferry."

　　"It is because Xiang Yuanji may attack at any time that I asked them to invite some experts to Lingyun Ferry to take charge."

　　"The master asked Steward Lin and Senior Luo to invite an expert. It seems that he really intends to compete with Xiang Yuanji."

　　"Sooner or later, there will be a difference between him and me. It is inevitable."

　　Smilingly replying to Luo Chen, Xiao Yu glanced outside and continued, "It's getting late, it's time for dinner."

　　Luo Chen nodded, and after taking a look outside, he turned back and said to Xiao Yu, "I have been asking the master for advice on the Tripitaka for the past two days, but it has delayed the time for the master to talk with Brother Fan and the others. Why not gather them together during dinner time so that they don't feel that the master has ignored them."

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, nodded, and said in a deep voice: "A general who leads an army must not let his subordinates feel neglected, but I overlooked this point. Since Steward Lin is not here, please trouble Mr. Luo to call them to Qingteng Garden."

　　"I obey your command!"

　　Looking at Luo Chen's back and sneering secretly, Xiao Yu also walked out.

　　Qingteng Garden is a large courtyard surrounded by ivy in the general's mansion. When the Hao brothers occupied Lingyun Ferry, it was a common place for banquets.

　　Seeing the bright moonlight, Xiao Yu asked the maids to take away the candles.

　　Although the moonlight is bright, it can never compare to candles.

　　Even though these guests all had impressive cultivation, those who sat farther away from Xiao Yu still had a hazy view of Xiao Yu.

　　Since they couldn't see Xiao Yu clearly, the guests felt a lot more relaxed.

　　After three rounds of drinks, the guests began to speak louder.

　　The guests who were sitting closer to Xiao Yu saw that Xiao Yu always had a smile on his face, so they joined the others in making a noise.

　　Looking at the guests playing rock-paper-scissors and drinking, Xiao Yu couldn't help but think of the heroic gathering mentioned by the storytellers.

　　"Few of those martial artists who are too obsessed with fame and gain can really be called heroes. There is actually no difference between the so-called gathering of heroes and the gathering of thugs fighting for territory. However, many storytellers have glorified the so-called hero conferences, while almost no storyteller has glorified the gatherings of thugs. This can also be regarded as a kind of worship of strength!"

　　Just when Xiao Yu was thinking of strange ideas in his mind, Luo Chen stood up with a wine jug.

　　"Brothers, listen to what Luo has to say!"

　　These guests all knew that Xiao Yu thought highly of Luo Chen, so as soon as Luo Chen opened his mouth, those guests who were drinking became quiet.

　　Luo Chen glanced at the faces of the guests, coughed dryly, and said in a deep voice: "When King Wu of Zhou unified the world, General Ma Qiyun had the best reputation and gathered the most talented people around him. At that time, General Ma established the Pegasus Hall to gather heroes from all over the world, and established the Yingce Mansion to recruit talents from all over the world. In the end, he helped King Wu of Zhou to unify the world and made great achievements. Now there are many talented people around the master, and you can also follow the example of General Ma Qiyun and establish the Blood Tiger Hall and the Tiance Mansion to gather talents from all over the world."

　　After hearing Luo Chen's words, many guests showed some excitement on their faces.

　　If Xiao Yu established the Blood Tiger Hall and the Tiance Mansion as Luo Chen said, these retainers would have an identity that they could disclose before joining the army.

　　Just from the perspective of appearance, some guests felt that Xiao Yu should establish the Blood Tiger Hall and the Tiance Mansion.

　　More than a dozen guests couldn't help but agree, but most of the guests turned their attention to Xiao Yu.

　　If Xiao Yu accepted Luo Chen's proposal, then Luo Chen's words were most likely said at Xiao Yu's instruction, and most of the guests would immediately agree; but if Xiao Yu did not accept Luo Chen's proposal, then Luo Chen's words were said on his own initiative, and most of the guests would naturally not agree with Luo Chen's proposal.

　　When those guests looked at Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu seemed to be frowning and thinking, but in fact he was sneering secretly.

　　What Luo Chen said at this time was basically within Xiao Yu's expectations, so he didn't even have to think to give an answer. Now he was just thinking just to show off to Luo Chen.

　　After pretending to frown and think for a while, Xiao Yu turned his gaze to Wu Tianxiao.

　　"What do you think, Brother Wu?"

　　Wu Tianxiao hesitated for a moment, then clasped his hands and replied, "I am a warrior, so I don't have any opinions to raise."

　　Seeing Wu Tianxiao's answer, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed with a hidden light, and he turned to look at Tang Yuansong.

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to ask, Tang Yuansong shook his head gently at Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu sighed lightly and turned his gaze from Tang Yuansong to a retainer named Ma Ming.

　　"Brother Ma, what do you think?"

　　Ma Ming glanced at another retainer named Ma who was not far from him, stood up and bowed, saying, "I think Mr. Luo's proposal is very reasonable! If the Lord established the Blood Tiger Hall and the Heavenly Strategy Palace, he would definitely be able to attract more talented people."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and turned his gaze to another guest whose face showed a hint of interest.

　　Among these guests, except Fan Xiaojin who was relatively honest, the others were all quick-witted. Seeing that the five guests Xiao Yu asked in succession all agreed with Luo Chen's words, they all understood that Xiao Yu intended to establish the Blood Tiger Hall and the Tiance Mansion.

　　Knowing that Xiao Yu intended to build the Blood Tiger Hall and the Tiance Mansion, many guests took the initiative to agree with Luo Chen's proposal.

　　Most of the guests agreed, but there were still seven guests who remained silent.

　　It has been less than two years since King Ming established the Martial Arts Hall and the Imperial Academy. If Xiao Yu established the Blood Tiger Hall and the Tiance Mansion similar to the Martial Arts Hall and the Imperial Academy at this time, he would have violated King Ming's taboo.

　　If those retainers could think of these things, how could Xiao Yu not think of them?

　　However, Xiao Yu wanted to fall into Luo Chen's trap, so he needed to think of a way to give himself a reason to agree to Luo Chen's proposal even though he knew he had violated King Ming's taboo. The method Xiao Yu thought of was to let those guests take the initiative to ask him to establish the Blood Tiger Hall and Tiance Mansion.

　　After glancing at the silent retainers, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, then looked at Luo Chen and said, "If I remember correctly, General Ma ascended to the Jade Emperor Heaven after King Wu unified the world."

　　"Your Majesty, you remember correctly! General Ma was indifferent to fame and gain. After helping King Wu unify the world, he chose to retreat to the mountains to practice. After practicing in the mountains for a few years, he was qualified to ascend to the Jade Emperor Heaven. It is said that when General Ma ascended to heaven, King Wu of Zhou led all the civil and military officials to see him off."

　　"It is indeed a great honor to ascend to heaven in front of King Wu and all the civil and military officials. I wonder if the scenery in the Jade Emperor Heaven is really as charming as the legend says?"

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu looked up at the night sky for a long time, then took a deep breath and said to the guests: "You have come to me for refuge, so I will not treat you unfairly. Since you all think that I should establish the Blood Tiger Hall and the Tiance Mansion to recruit talents, I will now announce the establishment of the Blood Tiger Hall and the Tiance Mansion. From now on, the heroes of the Blood Tiger Hall can ask me to refine a suitable weapon, and when I am free, they can also ask me to discuss the way of cultivation; for the brothers who are willing to study knowledge and strategy in the Tiance Mansion, I will try my best to collect as many classics as possible for you to study, and find more wise men to explain the classics to you."

　　"I swear to be loyal to you till death!"

　　"good!"

　　After answering, Xiao Yu picked up a wine pot and said with a smile: "There is no hierarchy in the drinking room. Anyone who wants to compete with me in drinking can come to me. If I lose, no matter how much wine there is, I will drink it all without leaving a drop."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, Luo Chen walked up to Xiao Yu with a jar of wine.

　　As soon as Luo Chen moved, his followers followed him.

　　Chapter 17: A sudden turn of events

　　Xiao Yu was drunk and was helped back to his residence by Wu Tianxiao, but he sobered up immediately after returning to the bedroom.

　　Seeing the drunken look on Xiao Yu's face suddenly disappear without a trace, Wu Tianxiao was stunned at first, and then he showed an expression of understanding.

　　"Brother Wu, stay here for me. I'll go monitor Luo Chen and see what tricks he can come up with."

　　"Don't worry, sir. I know what to do."

　　Xiao Yu nodded to Wu Tianxiao, moved his body, and turned into a white shadow and disappeared in front of Wu Tianxiao.

　　No matter how high a cultivator's cultivation level is, if he is really drunk, it will be difficult for him to wake up before he sobers up.

　　The reason why Xiao Yu was able to wake up after he was really bitten was because Xiao Tianzan used a secret method to forcibly wake him up.

　　After waking up, Xiao Yu naturally and easily got rid of the drunkenness in his body.

　　Just as Xiao Yu had guessed, seeing that Xiao Yu was really drunk, Luo Chen started to tip off Xiao Yu as soon as he returned to his residence.

　　While Xiao Yu was at it, Luo Chen pressed his brow seven times with a strange hand print, and a faint black shadow emerged from his body.

　　There was only a very faint trace of Yin energy on the black shadow. If Xiao Yu had not been hiding in Luo Chen's house, he would not have been able to feel the Yin energy on the black shadow at all.

　　Generally speaking, except for ghost cultivators, ghosts that have not entered reincarnation all carry evil spirits and resentment. However, the ghost that Xiao Yu saw at this time did not have a trace of murderous spirit or resentment.

　　"With this kind of ghost helping him tip off, no wonder he dares to stay by my side."

　　With a secret sneer, Xiao Yu quietly watched Luo Chen's next move.

　　After using a special secret method to release a ghost sealed in his body, Luo Chen ignored the ghost and continued to make strange hand seals at his forehead.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu saw a sickly flush flash across Luo Chen's face, and then a black light flew out from between his eyebrows.

　　At the moment when the black light merged into the ghost in front of him, Luo Chen cast a blood-colored rune on the ghost's forehead.

　　As soon as the blood-colored rune entered the ghost's brow, the ghost turned into a streak of blood and disappeared in the room.

　　Seeing that the ghost disappeared, Xiao Yu hesitated slightly, and then chased after it by relying on the faint yin energy left behind by the ghost when it disappeared.

　　In a moment, Xiao Yu arrived at the southwest corner of Lingyun Ferry.

　　Even at his fastest speed, Xiao Yu could only keep up with the ghost from a distance.

　　Two and a half hours later, Xiao Yu arrived in front of a city.

　　Without looking at the plaque on the city gate, Xiao Yu knew that he had arrived in Mingyou City based on his knowledge of the various cities in Pingjiang County.

　　"We reached Mingyou City in one day. The speed of marching towards Yuanji is quite fast."

　　While thinking, Xiao Yu dived in, and soon he arrived at the general's mansion in Mingyou City.

　　After hesitating for a while, Xiao Yu asked Xiao Tianzan to cover up his aura, and then relied on his phantom body to escape into the general's mansion, and then slowly escaped to the center of the general's mansion.

　　After hiding under the bed in the lighted room, Xiao Yu did not dare to use his spiritual power to investigate the situation in the room. He only relied on his hearing to sense the situation in the room.

　　There was only one sound of footsteps and very light breathing in the room.

　　"Could this person be Xiang Yuanji?"

　　Xiao Yu had never met Xiang Yuanji, so he couldn't tell who was in the room by the sounds of footsteps and breathing.

　　When the man walked back and forth in the room for twenty-seven or twenty-eight times, the sound of hurried but not chaotic footsteps reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"Seven people? If the people in the room are Xiang Yuanji, then these seven people should be the seven immortal realm masters under Xiang Yuanji."

　　As soon as the eight people started talking, Xiao Yu knew that his guess was correct. The person who was in the room before was Xiang Yuanji, and the eight people who came into the room later were the eight immortal realm masters under Xiang Yuanji.

　　From the words of the eight people, Xiao Yu not only confirmed the identities of the eight people, but also knew the identity of Luo Chen.

　　Xiang Yuanji called Luo Chen his junior brother, so it was obvious that Luo Chen was the disciple of the Faceless Taoist.

　　"This is what Junior Brother Luo sent back with the ghost messenger!"

　　As soon as Xiang Yuanji finished speaking, Xiao Yu heard some familiar voices.

　　Without looking, just from the sound, Xiao Yu knew that when he was drinking with the guests, Luo Chen used the Xuanguan Liuying Technique or a secret technique similar to the Xuanguan Liuying Technique to record the scene of him drinking with the guests, and then passed it to Xiang Yuanji through the ghost messenger.

　　The scene that Xiang Yuanji and the other eight saw was neither long nor short. It started with Luo Chen proposing to build the Blood Tiger Hall and Tian Ce Mansion and ended with Xiao Yu confirming to build the Blood Tiger Hall and Tian Ce Mansion.

　　After Xiao Yu finished talking about establishing the Blood Tiger Hall and the Tiance Mansion, Luo Chen's voice rang out.

　　"Xiao Yu has already sent Lin Beiwen and Luo Zhu to invite experts. If you think Xiao Yu's performance at the banquet is normal, then slow down the march. If you think Xiao Yu's performance at the banquet is fake, then you'd better rush to Lingyun Ferry before dawn and kill Xiao Yu and Wu Tianxiao."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu couldn't help but feel nervous, and almost exposed his aura.

　　Not long after Luo Chen stopped talking, Xiang Yuanji's voice rang out.

　　"Brother Meng, do you think Xiao Yu's performance at the banquet was fake?"

　　"I can't see anything wrong with Xiao Yu, but it's not like him to follow Brother Luo's advice so easily to establish the Blood Tiger Hall and the Tiance Mansion."

　　"According to Brother Meng, should we go to Lingyun Ferry to launch a surprise attack on Xiao Yu?"

　　"Meng thinks we should sneak attack Xiao Yu, but if Wei Mingchuan betrays the seniors, we may not be able to kill Xiao Yu."

　　Although Xiao Yu couldn't see Xiang Yuanji's appearance at the moment, he could guess it.

　　Hearing Meng Zishan's words, Xiang Yuanji's already frowned brows became even tighter.

　　After walking back and forth seven times, Xiang Yuanji's eyes flashed with coldness, and he said in a deep voice: "Opportunity is rare. Let's assume that Xiao Yu has discovered that Luo Chen is not right, and now go to Lingyun Ferry to kill Xiao Yu."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu's heart tightened, and he couldn't help but regret not killing Luo Chen directly when he found out that Luo Chen was a spy.

　　The strategy Xiao Yu came up with was definitely a brilliant one, but if he made a mistake in one step, not only would the subsequent plans become fantasies, but he would also be in danger because he miscalculated the reactions of the other party.

　　"I always secretly laugh at others for being too self-centered, but I never thought that I would do the same stupid thing. I am not Xiang Yuanji, so how can I guess Xiang Yuanji's reaction to everything?"

　　After laughing at himself for a while, Xiao Yu prepared to return to Lingyun Ferry immediately.

　　At this moment, Xiao Tianzan's voice rang out in his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　"Be careful, the faceless Taoist is coming."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu's heart tightened and he suppressed the urge to leave.

　　At this moment, the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground and a scream reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"Master, what's wrong with you?"

　　"The Faceless Taoist was injured? Did he just go to deal with the bandits and snake monsters in Wanxiang Mountain?"

　　As soon as this thought came into Xiao Yu's mind, the Faceless Taoist let him know that his guess was correct.

　　"On my way to meet you, I was attacked by a villain, but it's not serious. I can temporarily suppress the injury after a month and a half of recuperation."

　　"Master, do you recognize the man who attacked you?"

　　"To be honest, I was ashamed to say that I didn't even see the man's face clearly."

　　After coughing twice, the faceless Taoist continued, "However, if he appears in front of me next time and reveals his aura, I will definitely be able to recognize him. By the way, what are you doing here?"

　　"Let's talk about this later. I will help you heal your wounds first."

　　"I am already satisfied that you have this intention. As for the injuries on my body, you can't help at all."

　　He nodded to Yuanji and told him what they had just discussed.

　　After hearing what Xiang Yuanji said, the faceless Taoist immediately said in a deep voice: "Wei Mingchuan's strength is much higher than you think. None of you can stop his mourning stick. Now that I am injured, it is not easy to go to Wei Mingchuan. Once I am healed, I will go to Wei Mingchuan and ask him about what happened last time. If Wei Mingchuan betrays me, I will kill him immediately. Compared with Wei Mingchuan, Xiao Yu is nothing to be afraid of."

　　"Not scary?"

　　Xiao Yu laughed at himself secretly, but the tension in his heart disappeared for the most part.

　　At this time, a master of the Immortality Realm who had been silent just now continued the words of the Faceless Taoist and said something that made Xiao Yu feel a little depressed.

　　"Let Xiao Yu live for another month and a half. As for his schemes and tricks, we should just cooperate with him and treat it as a monkey show."

　　"hehe!"

　　Xiang Yuanji smiled faintly and said to the faceless Taoist: "Master, you go to the secret room with Brother Meng first, and I will prepare things for you to heal your wounds."

　　"Um!"

　　After the Faceless Taoist responded, everyone in the room walked out of the room together.

　　Xiao Yu waited for another quarter of an hour after the footsteps disappeared before he escaped out of the house using the Phantom Divine Robe.

　　With the presence of the Faceless Taoist, a master in the realm of Dan Yang, Xiao Yu walked extremely carefully.

　　It only took Xiao Yu half a bowl of tea to follow the ghost into the city, but it took Xiao Yu nearly two quarters of an hour to leave Mingyou City.

　　After leaving Mingyou City, Xiao Yu hurried all the way and returned to Lingyun Ferry before dawn.

　　After returning to his residence, Xiao Yu greeted Wu Tianxiao and began to recover his true energy.

　　While Xiao Yu was practicing the "Golden Sun Technique", he immersed most of his consciousness into his sea of ​​​​consciousness.

　　"Senior, do you know what a ghost messenger is?"

　　"I don't know! The Yellow Spring Curse that Xiao obtained recorded the method of controlling the Seven Hells Tower, but there was no record of the Ghost Messenger. If Xiao's guess is correct, the Ghost Messenger created by the Faceless Taoist should have nothing to do with the Yellow Spring Curse."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, pondered for a moment, and then asked: "Senior, have you ever heard of a magic weapon like the Weeping Stick?"

　　"I don't know! However, according to Xiao's speculation, the mourning stick should be a magical weapon that can disperse a person's soul."

　　After hearing this, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and understood why Xiao Tianzan said that.

　　Chapter 18: Acting for Others (Part 1)

　　Wei Mingchuan did not use the mourning stick to deal with Xiao Yu, most likely because he was worried that he would directly shatter Xiao Yu's soul with the mourning stick.

　　Too much energy was consumed while chasing the ghost at night. By dawn, Xiao Yu still hadn't recovered to his best condition.

　　Xiao Yu pretended that he didn't notice anything unusual, and Luo Chen also pretended that Xiao Yu had no idea that he was a spy. When the two of them were patrolling the military camp, they walked hand in hand and talked a lot. Except for Wu Tianxiao who knew that the two of them were not in harmony with each other, everyone else only saw Xiao Yu's trust and respect for Luo Chen.

　　After coming out of the temporary camp of the Blood Tiger Guard, Xiao Yu smiled at Luo Chen and said, "I heard that Senior Guiguzi has many formations that can turn decay into magic. Ordinary soldiers can use such formations to deal with masters of the Immortal Realm. I wonder if Mr. Luo knows anything about such formations?"

　　"Some battle formations can indeed allow soldiers to exert strength beyond their own strength. However, it is a bit exaggerated to say that ordinary soldiers can use formations to deal with masters of the Immortal Realm. As far as I know, since ancient times, there has not been a formation that can allow ordinary soldiers to kill masters of the Immortal Realm. The only formation that can allow ordinary soldiers to trap masters of the Immortal Realm is the Ghostly Sky Formation of the Wu Sect."

　　"The Ghostly Sky Formation? Mr. Luo, do you know how to set up this formation?"

　　"According to the military books left by Senior Guiguzi, since the death of Demon King Chiyou, no one has known how to set up this Ghostly Sky Array."

　　"Really? That's such a pity!"

　　"This Ghostly Sky Array is against the harmony of nature, so it is a good thing that it has been lost."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and was about to respond when he found Luo Zhu walking towards him quickly.

　　After taking a few steps to Xiao Yu, Luo Zhu bowed with a look of shame and said, "I have failed to live up to your trust. Please forgive me, my lord."

　　"Brother Luo, please come up quickly. I already knew that they would not come out easily. It is really difficult for you to go and invite them this time."

　　As Xiao Yu spoke, he helped Luo Zhu up.

　　After standing up with the help of Xiao Yu's strength, Luo Zhu took out a jade box from his Qiankun bag and handed it to Xiao Yu.

　　"This compound pill can help the master instantly restore his true energy to its peak when his true energy is consumed too much. Senior Brother Mu asked me to give it to the master."

　　"I will remember Brother Mu's kindness."

　　Xiao Yu took the jade box handed over by Luo Zhu and put it directly into his Qiankun bag without even checking it.

　　Luo Zhu did not invite the other six of the Seven Friends of Lianyun, but Lin Beiwen invited three masters of the Immortality Realm for Xiao Yu.

　　The master sent by General Changshan to help Xiao Yu was named Lu Kuan, who used a pair of double hooks and was as powerful as Wu Tianxiao and Lin Beiwen. The two Tang Clan elders sent by Tang Yue to help Xiao Yu were named Tang Hechuan and Tang Min. Although their cultivation was not much stronger than those masters who had just advanced to the Immortal Realm, their strange poison skills made them as powerful as Lin Beiwen.

　　During the day, Xiao Yu warmly entertained Lu Kuan, Tang Hechuan and Tang Min, the three masters who came to help him; at night, Xiao Yu quietly sneaked out of Lingyun Ferry and came to the Floating Netherworld.

　　This time, Xiao Yu appeared in a large hall, a hall similar to the Mingde Hall.

　　Wei Mingchuan was the king of Wei State in those days. He had a kind of majesty different from ordinary people. At this moment, he was sitting on the throne carved with dragons at the top of the hall, looking quite decent.

　　"When you enter the Floating Netherworld this time, are you going to give me the secret method to dissolve the Yin Snake Soul Refining Talisman?"

　　"good!"

　　After replying to Wei Mingchuan, Xiao Yu took out a piece of paper covered with small words.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu took out the paper, he felt a strange force fixing him in place.

　　The force was not strong. If Xiao Yu struggled hard, he could have broken free from the restraint of that force. However, he did not make any resistance.

　　When Wei Mingchuan sucked the paper into his hand, Xiao Yu continued in a deep voice: "The faceless Taoist is seriously injured now. If you go to find him now, you will definitely be able to avenge yourself."

　　"You'd better not play these little tricks in front of me, otherwise, I will kill you right now."

　　Xiao Yu frowned, looked at Wei Mingchuan and asked, "Could it be that you can't leave this floating underworld?"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Wei Mingchuan's eyes flashed coldly. He snorted coldly, and took out a four-foot-long black stick and hit Xiao Yuxu.

　　Xiao Yu saw a faint light flash on the black short stick, and then he felt that his soul seemed to leave his body.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu was staring at him with eyes full of horror and vigilance, Wei Mingchuan snorted coldly again, his young face full of arrogance and contempt.

　　"How do you know that the Faceless Taoist was seriously injured?"

　　He didn't know if it was Xiao Yu's illusion, but he felt that Wei Mingchuan spoke to him as if he was talking to a servant.

　　"Xiao accidentally heard this news when he was trying to find out what Xiang Yuanji was doing."

　　"You saw the Faceless Taoist with your own eyes?"

　　"No!"

　　"No?"

　　Wei Mingchuan was silent for a moment, then said to himself, "That's right! If you had seen the Faceless Taoist, you wouldn't be here now."

　　Xiao Yu knew that Wei Mingchuan would not discuss anything with him at this moment, so he did not respond and waited quietly for Wei Mingchuan to continue speaking.

　　Staring at Xiao Yu for a while with a pair of murderous eyes, Wei Mingchuan said coldly: "When the faceless Taoist comes to find me, there will definitely be a big fight between me and him. At that time, if you don't want to be a fisherman, you'd better not come to the rapids. Get out!"

　　Xiao Yu only felt his body tighten, and then he appeared in the turbulent river.

　　After staring at the entrance to the floating underworld with a gloomy face for a while, Xiao Yu moved and dived rapidly towards the surface of the rapid river.

　　When Xiao Yu returned to his residence, Xia Yu was already waiting for him inside the house.

　　Although Xia Yu's face looked normal, Xiao Yu could sense from his aura that Xia Yu was injured.

　　"How are you hurt?"

　　"It's nothing serious. You'll be fine after ten days or half a month of rest."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu's heart sank.

　　This should be the most serious injury Xia Yu has suffered since he came to Xiao Yu.

　　"The faceless Taoist needs a month to recover from his injuries. Xiang Yuanji will not really attack Lingyun Ferry in the short term. During this time, senior should retreat and recuperate."

　　Xia Yu was stunned for a moment, then nodded slightly.

　　"The faceless Taoist is good at controlling extremely evil ghosts. If the master encounters him, be sure not to let those evil ghosts get close to him."

　　"Um!"

　　After Xia Yu left, Xiao Yu sank his consciousness into the sea of ​​​​consciousness and discussed with Xiao Tianzan for a while about the methods and strength of Wei Mingchuan and the Faceless Taoist, and then began to deduce the swordsmanship.

　　With the help of the mysterious sword spirit in his sea of ​​consciousness, even if Xiao Yu was distracted by practicing archery skills, if he met a practitioner of the same level who did not have any powerful secret skills, he could still defeat him with swordsmanship.

　　However, Xiao Yu's attainments in swordsmanship are still quite far behind those of swordsmanship masters like Bai Wenxuan.

　　Xiao Yu's swordsmanship is broad but not profound, and he is still a long way from being a true sword master.

　　In the past, Xiao Yu had also worked hard to deduce his swordsmanship, intending to deduce a set of swordsmanship that would be perfectly suitable for him from the various swordsmanship he knew. However, it was not until now that he had a breakthrough in his deduction of swordsmanship.

　　Perhaps it was because Xiao Yu had always wanted to destroy Shooting Sun Villa, and now the pressure from the Faceless Taoist was much greater than that from Shooting Sun Villa.

　　The pressure that the Faceless Taoist brought to Xiao Yu seemed to improve Xiao Yu's understanding of swordsmanship, allowing him to find a breakthrough in deducing his own swordsmanship.

　　In the blink of an eye, twenty days passed.

　　At this time, Xiang Yuanji, who was slowly marching while gathering troops from all sides, had already arrived at Henglin City, less than a hundred miles away from Lingyun Ferry, with his 380,000 troops.

　　After arriving at Henglin City, Xiang Yuanji did not continue to march towards Lingyun Ferry, but instead divided his army into two groups of 60,000 troops and stationed them in Longjiang Town and Baishui Pass on both sides of Lingyun Ferry respectively.

　　On the surface, it seemed that Xiang Yuanji marched in this way because he was too timid; in fact, Xiang Yuanji's march was delaying the world.

　　Once the Faceless Taoist's injuries are healed, Xiang Yuanji will definitely launch an attack on Lingyun Ferry with lightning speed.

　　Xiao Yu knew Xiang Yuanji's plan, but he couldn't think of a good strategy to deal with the current situation.

　　Twenty days passed, and Xiao Yu had made considerable progress in swordsmanship. However, he had not integrated his various sword techniques into one set.

　　On this morning, Xiao Yu had just finished breakfast when someone came to report that Li Linxiang and a dozen people had entered Lingyun Ferry.

　　Li Linxiang was invited by Xiao Yu to come to Lingyun Ferry to help him complete his plan. However, now the plan has been discovered by the other party, and he didn't know how to tell Li Linxiang about this for a moment.

　　Frowning and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu took a deep breath and asked the commander who came to report in a deep voice: "Have you notified Steward Lin?"

　　"No!"

　　"Then go and inform Steward Lin now!"

　　"I obey your command!"

　　After the commander-in-chief left, Xiao Yu left his residence and walked towards the gate of the general's mansion.

　　Xiao Yu waited at the gate of the general's mansion for a while, and then Lin Beiwen, Lu Kuan, Tang Hechuan, Tang Min and some of Xiao Yu's followers arrived at the gate of the general's mansion.

　　"Come on! Come with me to greet the princess!"

　　"yes!"

　　After everyone responded, Xiao Yu led everyone north along the street in front of the general's mansion.

　　Before they reached the intersection of the street, Xiao Yu and others met Li Linxiang and his group.

　　This time, there were still two masters of the Immortality Realm following Li Linxiang. One was Zhang Zhaozhong, whom Xiao Yu was more familiar with, and the other was Li Huaan, the deputy chief eunuch of the royal palace.

　　As the deputy chief eunuch of the royal palace, Li Huaan's cultivation level is at the stage of refining Qi into liquid, but his strength is no worse than that of an average practitioner at the stage of gathering liquid and forming elixir.

　　After scanning Zhang Zhaozhong and Li Huaan, Xiao Yu took a few quick steps, came to Li Linxiang, bowed and said, "Xiao Yu greets Her Royal Highness the Princess!"

　　"General Xiao, there's no need to be so polite!"

　　Just like when she was in Guanjia Town, Li Linxiang bowed slightly to Xiao Yu and returned the greeting.

　　Chapter 19: Acting for Others (Part 2)

　　When taking Li Linxiang to the general's mansion, Xiao Yu introduced Li Linxiang to some guests whom Li Linxiang had never met, such as Luo Zhu, Luo Chen, and Fan Xiaojin.

　　After hearing Xiao Yu say that his plan to capture Lingyun Ferry was thought up by Luo Chen, Li Linxiang focused most of his attention on Luo Chen.

　　Li Linxiang is less than 20 years old, but has more than ten years of experience in military law. She has her own insights into marching and fighting, and she also has a strong interest in it. When she meets Luo Chen, who has some knowledge of Guiguzi's Art of War, she naturally will not miss the opportunity to ask Luo Chen for advice.

　　As they walked and talked about military strategies, they soon arrived at the meeting room of the general's mansion.

　　As soon as he entered the meeting room, Xiao Yu ordered the maid who came to serve tea to prepare the banquet.

　　Just as the maids were about to leave, they heard Li Linxiang say, "General Xiao, it's still early. I want to chat with the heroes for a while and then go to the military camp. Let's wait until the evening for the banquet!"

　　"The princess is tired from the journey and should take a rest first."

　　"How can my hard work be compared to the soldiers' hard work in capturing Lingyun Ferry? Those soldiers are still resting, so how can I have the heart to enjoy a banquet?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and said coldly to the maids who were waiting for orders: "Don't prepare the wine and food for now, you all go down first!"

　　After chatting with Luo Chen, Luo Zhu and others in the conference room for most of an hour, Li Linxiang asked to go to the military camp to take a look.

　　No matter which general the soldiers are under, when they pledge allegiance to the general, they understand that they must also be loyal to the person to whom the general is loyal.

　　Because of this, when Li Linxiang, whose status was slightly higher than Xiao Yu's, appeared in the military camp, the soldiers were very excited.

　　When Li Linxiang ate lunch with Soldier Zhong regardless of her status, these soldiers who were loyal to Xiao Yu looked at Li Linxiang with obviously more respect in their eyes.

　　When it comes to winning over the hearts of the troops, the princes and princesses of the royal family have a great advantage in status. However, the only princes and sons around King Ming who know how to use their status to win over the hearts of the troops are Li Linchang, Li Lintang, and Li Linxiang.

　　Unless they are hopelessly stupid, everyone born in a royal family knows the importance of winning over the hearts of the troops. However, there are very few princes and princesses who are willing to put aside their status and win over ordinary soldiers.

　　Li Linxiang has more than ten years of experience in leading troops, so he naturally knows how to build good relationships with these ordinary soldiers.

　　When Li Linxiang left the military camp, some shrewd people could tell the impression Li Linxiang left on the soldiers from their neat military appearance when they saw her off.

　　It is no exaggeration to say that if Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen suddenly disappeared, Li Linxiang might be more likely to gain the loyalty of the soldiers under Xiao Yu than Wu Tianxiao and the generals appointed by Xiao Yu.

　　After coming out of the military camp, Li Linxiang first went to check on the surrendered soldiers who had just surrendered. When it began to darken, she followed Xiao Yu's instructions and returned to the general's mansion.

　　At the welcoming banquet Xiao Yu hosted for Li Linxiang, Li Linxiang, just like before in the general's mansion, still focused most of her attention on Luo Chen.

　　Until the end of the banquet, Li Linxiang hardly stopped chatting with Luo Chen.

　　After the banquet, Xiao Yu took Li Linxiang to the Lingyun Ferry Pier in the name of inviting her to appreciate the night view of the Jiliu River.

　　With Xiao Tianzan helping him pay attention to the surrounding atmosphere, Xiao Yu was not worried that someone would eavesdrop on his conversation with Li Linxiang.

　　As soon as he stood at the dock, Xiao Yu told Li Linxiang the news he had heard that day at the General's Mansion in Mingyou City.

　　"Xiao is too arrogant. He thinks he is too smart and thinks Xiang Yuanji and the others are too stupid."

　　"Since the general knew that his plan had been discovered, he did not tell me about it in advance. Could it be that he has another way to win?"

　　He didn't know if it was because he and Li Linxiang had a private agreement to spend their lives together, but when he saw Li Linxiang looking at him with her beautiful eyes, Xiao Yu really wanted to nod and tell Li Linxiang that he had another plan that would definitely win.

　　Although he was extremely agitated, Xiao Yu was not a person who liked to brag.

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu suppressed the turmoil in his heart and said to Li Linxiang with a wry smile: "I am sorry to disappoint the princess. I can't think of a good way to deal with the current situation, so I followed the original plan."

　　Li Linxiang was stunned for a moment, but there was no disappointment on her face.

　　Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang were silent for a long time, looking at the shimmering river surface quietly.

　　"What are General Xiao's plans next?"

　　Xiao Yu took a deep breath, looked at Li Linxiang and said in a deep voice: "Since Xiang Yuanji and the others want to watch the show, Xiao will perform it for them."

　　"Continue acting? Is it necessary?"

　　"Yes! As long as we continue to act, Xiang Yuanji will not change the original plan. As long as he does not change the plan, then Xiao's original plan will not be considered a failure."

　　Li Linxiang frowned slightly, thought for a while, nodded, looked at Xiao Yu and asked: "General, how confident are you that we can win this tough battle?"

　　“Seventy percent!”

　　Given Wei Mingchuan's character, he would never give up if he had the chance to break free from the control of the Faceless Taoist. Without the Faceless Taoist, Xiao Yu would be able to deal with Xiang Yuanji and the other masters of the Immortality Realm under his command.

　　Just as Xiao Yu said, as long as Xiang Yuanji does not change his plan, his strategy will not be considered a failure.

　　Li Linxiang was silent for a while, then smiled softly at Xiao Yu and said, "Since the general is willing to put on a show for them, then I will accompany you to the end."

　　"Thank you for your trust, Princess!"

　　After replying to Li Linxiang, Xiao Yu continued thoughtfully, "Whether it was the Faceless Taoist who killed Wei Mingchuan or Wei Mingchuan who killed the Faceless Taoist, the last person left is very likely to take advantage of my weakness to deal with me. It is too dangerous for the princess to stay at Lingyun Ferry or Liangxia Pass. After leaving Lingyun Ferry and arriving at Guanyun City tomorrow, the princess should stay in Guanyun City!"

　　Li Linxiang stared at the silvery river surface for a moment and responded softly.

　　After saying what he should say, Xiao Yu didn't know what to say to Li Linxiang. After hesitating for a long time, he said, "Princess, let's go back to the general's mansion!"

　　Li Linxiang turned her head to look at Xiao Yu, then turned her gaze back to the river.

　　"It's still early, General, please chat with me for a while!"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned and responded.

　　Now, Xiao Yu often thinks of Li Linxiang, and he knows that he has a good impression of Li Linxiang. However, he does not understand whether this feeling can be regarded as love between men and women.

　　The agreement between Li Linxiang and Xiao Yu made Xiao Yu think of Li Linxiang often, but it also created a gap between the two that neither of them noticed.

　　Whether it was Xiao Yu or Li Linxiang, when they thought of each other, the first thing they thought of was the agreement between them, as if there was no other relationship between them except that agreement.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu didn't know what to say to Li Linxiang, and Li Linxiang didn't know what to say to Xiao Yu.

　　In the cool night wind, the silence between the two seemed to expose both of them to the cold wind.

　　About half an hour later, Li Linxiang suddenly shuddered.

　　Xiao Yu knew that Li Linxiang, whose cultivation level was at the Return to Life Stage, would be able to withstand the river wind, but when he saw Li Linxiang shivering, he couldn't help but take off his blood tiger cloak and put it on Li Linxiang.

　　When Xiao Yu put the cloak on Li Linxiang, she did not resist at all; but when Xiao Yu put the cloak on her, she immediately took off the cloak that she had just tied on.

　　"If my little sister were to wear the general's cape, this good show wouldn't be able to go on."

　　Seeing the mocking look in Li Linxiang's eyes, Xiao Yu smiled bitterly. After taking the cloak from her, he did not put it on but directly tightened it in his Qiankun bag.

　　After this little episode, the two fell silent again.

　　This time, the two were silent for a while, and then Li Linxiang asked about what happened in Canshan.

　　As one of the overlords of the world, King Ming certainly had his own ways to know some of the things happening on Canshan Mountain. Therefore, Xiao Yu was not surprised that Li Linxiang knew that something big was happening on Canshan Mountain.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu slowly recounted what had happened on the Broken Mountain.

　　Although Xiao Yu had some feelings towards Li Linxiang, he did not tell her that Xiao Tianzan left a trace of regret in his mind.

　　After listening to Xiao Yu's words, Li Linxiang lowered his head and thought for a long time, then asked a question that left Xiao Yu stunned for a long time.

　　"Is the chief priest of the Wumen beautiful?"

　　Xiao Yu stared at Li Linxiang, whose face was slightly red, with a strange look on his face for a few seconds, and then shook his head slightly.

　　"I don't know what secret method the high priest used. Even when she was injured, I couldn't see her true appearance."

　　After replying to Li Linxiang, Xiao Yu didn't know what to say anymore.

　　When Xiao Yu was chatting with Liu Hanyan, they would both be very happy talking about even trivial matters; but now when he was chatting with Li Linxiang, he couldn't find any topic to talk about.

　　Even with that agreement, it is hard to say that there is any romantic relationship between Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang now.

　　I don’t know if it was because she was shy or because she couldn’t stand the awkward atmosphere, but after a moment of silence, Li Linxiang left the river first.

　　Before noon the next day, Xiao Yu's followers all knew that Li Linxiang and his group, who had just arrived at Lingyun Ferry yesterday, had left Lingyun Ferry overnight. Also leaving Lingyun Ferry with Li Linxiang and his group were Lu Kuan, Tang Hechuan, and Tang Min.

　　Xiao Yu invited Lu Kuan, Tang Hechuan and Tang Min to come in order to deal with Xiang Yuanji. Now Xiang Yuanji has not appeared yet, but Lu Kuan and the other two followed Li Linxiang and his party and left Lingyun Ferry. This cannot but make people have some bad associations.

　　Just after lunch time, some more impetuous guests used the excuse of visiting Xiao Yu to find out some news they wanted to know from Xiao Yu.

　　However, when they went to visit Xiao Yu, they learned that Xiao Yu had been training troops in the military camp from early morning to noon.

　　Chapter 20: Demonic Transformation into Dragon (Part 1)

　　Although Xiao Yu was acting, he did have an idea in his mind to train a pair of sword guards who were good at setting up formations. Therefore, when he was training the 180 sword guards who had just been selected in the military camp, he was particularly attentive, so much so that Luo Chen, who had some knowledge of formations, mistakenly believed that the Taiyin Sword Formation that Xiao Yu had these sword guards set up could deal with masters in the Immortal Realm.

　　In the blink of an eye, twelve days passed.

　　Because the Faceless Taoist took a little longer than expected to heal his injuries, Xiang Yuanji came to attack Lingyun Ferry a little later than Xiao Yu had guessed.

　　When Xiang Yuanji led an army of 260,000 to the south gate of Lingyun Ferry, Xiao Yu, who was standing on the city gate tower, took a look at the masked Taoist priest next to Xiang Yuanji, and a trace of timidity flashed in his eyes.

　　Even though Xiao Yu had never seen the Faceless Taoist in person, and even though he was more than three miles away from the Faceless Taoist, with just one glance, Xiao Yu was sure that the masked Taoist was the Faceless Taoist.

　　Although Xiao Yu was confident, he also knew that the Faceless Taoist who was able to injure Xia Yu in a sneak attack was not someone he could deal with.

　　"If Wei Mingchuan can't entangle the Faceless Taoist, who can deal with him?"

　　As soon as this thought came into Xiao Yu's mind, he was shocked to find that the Faceless Taoist and the seven immortal realm masters under Xiang Yuanji were rushing towards the city gate tower together.

　　The seven immortal realm masters under Xiang Yuanji's command were all jumping and rushing towards the city gate tower, while the faceless Taoist was flying towards the city gate tower wrapped in a black mist.

　　Seeing that the Faceless Taoist had the ability to fly, whether it was the immortal masters such as Xiao Yu, or the ordinary soldiers on the city wall, they all looked terrified.

　　In the blink of an eye, the black fog floated in front of the city gate tower.

　　At the moment when the black fog floated in front of the city gate tower, the Faceless Taoist shot nine black lights at the city gate tower.

　　Nine black lights avoided the subconscious counterattacks of Xiao Yu and the other nine people in an extremely strange way and flew in front of Xiao Yu and the others.

　　Just when the nine black lights were about to pounce on Xiao Yu and others, the black fog that wrapped around the Faceless Taoist suddenly flew back the way it came.

　　The black fog flew back the way it came, and the nine black shadows that were about to pounce on Xiao Yu and the others also flew back the way they came.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu shook his wrist slightly, and the sword energy that was about to shoot out suddenly turned in a very strange way and pierced the black light that had just attacked him.

　　squeak!

　　With a shrill scream, eight identical black lights and a slightly smaller black light flew into the black fog when the black fog floated in front of Xiang Yuanji.

　　Just as the black fog floated in front of Xiang Yuanji, a snake shadow about ten feet long suddenly appeared above Xiang Yuanji's head.

　　As soon as the snake shadow appeared, it disappeared with a hissing sound.

　　As the snake shadow dissipated, a ray of blood light flew out from the black fog and hit the void six feet to the left of Xiang Yuanji.

　　Although the light from the stars and the moon in the sky was not very bright, Xiao Yu could see it clearly with his ability to see in the dark. The moment the blood light stopped and dissipated, a man in black with a pair of black wings behind him appeared in the void.

　　The man in black with wings behind him was Wei Mingchuan. At this moment, his young face was full of arrogance.

　　After staring at the faceless Taoist priest shrouded in black fog for a while, Wei Mingchuan suddenly burst into laughter.

　　After a loud laugh that was obviously filled with pleasure, Wei Mingchuan stared at the black mist and said loudly, "I have known you for decades, and I have always had a question for you. Are you Xiang Yuanji's father? Or Xiang Yuanji's mother?"

　　Although only a few people could understand what Wei Mingchuan said, the Faceless Taoist was still so angry that he almost vomited blood.

　　"You're looking for death!"

　　With a loud shout, the black mist surrounding the Faceless Taoist turned into a beam of black light and pounced towards Wei Mingchuan.

　　Wei Mingchuan did not resist at all. After dodging at an extremely fast speed, he turned into a beam of black light and flew rapidly towards Jiliu River with a burst of wild laughter.

　　It is obvious that Wei Mingchuan wanted to lead the Faceless Taoist into the rapids of the river.

　　It was impossible for the Faceless Taoist not to know the purpose of Wei Mingchuan's escape. However, it was not known whether he followed without hesitation because he was confident that he could defeat Wei Mingchuan in the rapids of the river, or because he was worried that Wei Mingchuan would attack Xiang Yuanji again.

　　In the blink of an eye, Wei Mingchuan and the black mist that enveloped the Faceless Taoist disappeared from everyone's sight.

　　Xiao Yu didn't expect that the Faceless Taoist would help Xiang Yuanji deal with him before looking for Wei Mingchuan. However, now that the Faceless Taoist had been led away by Wei Mingchuan, he didn't have to worry about the Faceless Taoist appearing on the battlefield for the time being.

　　Staring at the seven Immortality Realm masters who had stopped and sneering, he looked at Xiang Yuanji who was looking at him from a distance, and Xiao Yu pulled the Golden Sun Divine Bow in his hand.

　　Under the vigilant gazes of the seven immortal realm masters, Xiao Yu shot the spiritual arrow from the divine bow toward the front right side of the city gate tower, about sixty feet away from the city gate tower.

　　Before Xiao Yu shot the spiritual arrow, the place where he was targeting seemed empty on the surface; after Xiao Yu shot the arrow, a scream came from that seemingly empty place.

　　Following the scream, Luo Chen's figure appeared in everyone's sight.

　　Xiao Yu had already guessed that Luo Chen would leave in front of the formation, so how could he not take any precautions?

　　Luo Chen's secret method of becoming invisible with the help of the Yin Ghost is very mysterious, and can deceive most of the immortal realm masters including Xiao Yu. However, he did not know that Xiao Yu had already left a mysterious mark on him, otherwise, he would not have left Lingyun Ferry in this way.

　　After shooting Luo Chen to death, Xiao Yu jumped down from the city gate tower with eight immortal realm masters.

　　There was no need to continue the play now, so Xiao Yu openly showed all the immortal realm masters around him in front of Xiang Yuanji.

　　As if he didn't notice the seven immortal realm masters who were ready to make a move not far away, Xiao Yu jumped down from the city gate tower and slowly walked towards the location of Luo Chen's body, step by step.

　　After searching Luo Chen's body, Xiao Yu swung out a golden-red flame and directly burned Luo Chen's body into nothingness.

　　After doing all this, Xiao Yu turned his gaze to Xiang Yuanji who was still hesitating.

　　"General Xiang, the situation is hopeless. If you are willing to surrender, His Majesty the King will not treat you unfairly."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Xiang Yuanji snorted coldly, looked at Xiao Yu and sneered: "The battle hasn't even started yet, General Xiao said this, are you ignorant? Or are you arrogant?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and replied to Xiang Yuanji: "Arrogant? It's not that I am arrogant, but your cowardice gave me the confidence to defeat you. If I can't defeat a general like General Xiang, who has been preparing for more than a month and has an advantage in military strength, but still retreats in the face of battle, what troops should I lead? What war should I fight?"

　　Xiang Yuanji was still hesitating whether to take the initiative to attack Lingyun Ferry, but after hearing Xiao Yu's provocative words, he immediately made a decision.

　　"Don't mess up the formation, rest here for a while!"

　　Hearing Xiang Yuanji's shout, the seven immortal realm masters who were confronting Lin Beiwen and others immediately retreated slowly together.

　　Seeing that he failed to provoke Xiang Yuanji to attack Lingyun Ferry, Xiao Yu frowned, glanced at the neat soldiers behind Xiang Yuanji, pondered for a moment, winked at Lin Beiwen and others who were looking at him, moved, and returned to the city gate tower first.

　　After returning to the city gate tower together, Xiao Yu immediately said to Lin Beiwen in a deep voice: "Find a few people who are good at stirring up trouble, and think of some words that can undermine the morale of the other side, and let these soldiers on the city wall shout them out."

　　"yes!"

　　After responding, Lin Beiwen left the city gate tower.

　　Not long after Lin Beiwen left, shouts and curses were heard from the city wall.

　　Not long after the shouting and cursing started from Lingyun Ferry, the neatly organized troops behind Xiang Yuanji became noticeably disrupted.

　　Among the 260,000 troops brought by Xiang Yuanji, only 70,000 were elite soldiers. These 70,000 elite soldiers would not be affected by the shouting and cursing, but many of the 190,000 ordinary soldiers were affected by the shouting and cursing.

　　Morale is a contagious thing. High morale is contagious, and so is low morale.

　　Xiang Yuanji was well aware that morale was contagious, and he certainly would not sit idly by and watch his own morale decline.

　　After taking a deep breath, Xiang Yuanji said to Xiao Yu with a smile, "If General Xiao has the courage, we can set up our battle array in a place with a radius of six or seven miles. If General Xiao can maintain his position for a quarter of an hour without being defeated, I will lead my troops to retreat now and never come to Lingyun Ferry again in this life."

　　Hearing Xiang Yuanji's words, Xiao Yu laughed and continued, "This general is indeed not very courageous! This general has only captured Lingyun Ferry for more than a month, and now he dare not leave Lingyun Ferry easily."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, the immortal realm master and several generals standing with Xiao Yu all laughed along with Xiao Yu.

　　When the laughter of Xiao Yu and others reached Xiang Yuanji, the orderly reaction behind him became noticeably more relaxed.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu occupied the Lingyun ferry which was originally garrisoned by Xiang Yuanji. If he simply relied on verbal attacks, Xiang Yuanji would definitely be at a disadvantage.

　　Therefore, after his words were refuted, Xiang Yuanji no longer urged Xiao Yu to leave the city.

　　Xiang Yuanji stared at Xiao Yu with a gloomy face for a while, then turned his gaze towards the sky above Lingyun Ferry.

　　Seeing that Xiang Yuanji ignored the fact that his side's morale was gradually weakening and did not take the initiative to attack Lingyun Ferry, Xiao Yu frowned and pondered for a long time. Suddenly, he had an idea and thought of a way to lure Xiang Yuanji to attack quickly.

　　"General Xiang, are you waiting for your master to come back? I advise you not to wait! Some time ago, when I went to see the King of Wei, he told me that if I didn't intend to be a fisherman, it would be best not to appear on the Jiliu River when he and your master were settling their feud. From what the King of Wei said, I can conclude that the King of Wei has the ability to kill your master."

　　Chapter 21: Demonic Transformation into Dragon (Part 2)

　　Xiang Yuanji frowned and replied coldly: "Do you think this general will believe you?"

　　"The facts will prove that what I said is true. However, when the King of Wei kills your master, I am afraid I will have no chance to defeat you. This is such a pity!"

　　After saying this loudly, Xiao Yu winked at Lin Beiwen and the others, stepped back a few steps, sat on a chair, took out a wine jug and a wine glass, and began to drink leisurely.

　　Although Xiang Yuanji did not have the night vision ability like Xiao Yu, with his cultivation level, he could still see the situation on the city gate tower clearly under the light of the stars and the moon.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's confident look, Xiang Yuanji hesitated for a moment, spoke loudly to the soldiers behind him to encourage their morale, and then issued the order to attack.

　　In an instant, the sound of shouting and killing rang in the ears of Xiao Yu and others.

　　Seeing Xiang Yuanji's army starting to attack, Xiao Yu's expression straightened up, he stood up and walked to the guardrail.

　　Xiang Yuanji knew that Xiao Yu could easily destroy the catapults and crossbows with the magic bow, so he did not let the soldiers stop at the place where the catapults and crossbows could be set up.

　　After Xiang Yuanji's army entered the attack range of the catapults and crossbows, Xiang Yuanji first commanded the soldiers to form a fish-scale formation with shields to block the boulders dropped by the catapults and the crossbows fired by the crossbows, and then he rushed towards the city wall with the seven immortal realm masters around him.

　　As soon as Xiang Yuanji and the other eight masters of the Immortality Realm made a move, Xiao Yu, Lin Beiwen and nine other masters of the Immortality Realm jumped down from the city gate tower and rushed towards the eight masters of the Immortality Realm.

　　In the blink of an eye, seventeen masters of the Immortality Realm were fighting together.

　　Xiao Yu understood that if he could not kill Xiang Yuanji as soon as possible, even if he made a lot of arrangements in Lingyun Ferry, Lingyun Ferry would not be able to withstand the crazy attack of more than 200,000 soldiers. Therefore, he did not adopt the tactic of using his own strength to attack the enemy's weakness.

　　The moment he jumped off the city wall, Xiao Yu winked at Lin Beiwen.

　　After getting Xiao Yu's hint, Lin Beiwen followed Xiao Yu and rushed towards Xiang Yuanji.

　　It was very strange that when Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen rushed towards Xiang Yuanji together, the seven masters under Xiang Yuanji did not make any move to rescue Xiang Yuanji.

　　Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen both noticed this situation, but the situation at the moment did not allow them to think about it too much.

　　bite!

　　After the two magic swords and the magic halberd came into contact, Lin Beiwen and Xiang Yuanji's bodies shook slightly, and at this moment, Xiao Yu's wrist shook slightly, and a sword energy flew out from the Red Lotus Sword and shot towards Xiang Yuanji's face.

　　Xiao Yu only saw a black shadow flash in front of Xiang Yuanji, and his sword energy disappeared without a trace.

　　"What is this secret method?"

　　Just as Xiao Yu was secretly guessing the secret method that Xiang Yuanji had just used and was about to stab Xiang Yuanji's throat with the Red Lotus Sword, Xiang Yuanji blocked Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword with one hand and at the same time took out his general's flag and threw it at Lin Beiwen who was stabbing at his forehead.

　　Although Lin Beiwen did not have a general's flag, he had some understanding of it.

　　As a sacred weapon used by generals to assist in the cultivation of the Holy Way, the quality of the general's flag will improve as the general's Holy Way cultivation level increases. However, even if a general's Holy Way cultivation level reaches the realm of immortality, his general's flag will not be able to withstand a stab from an ordinary divine sword.

　　Therefore, when Lin Beiwen saw Xiang Yuanji throwing the general flag to him, he couldn't help but be stunned.

　　At the moment when Lin Beiwen was stunned, the flag changed into a strange white snake with two heads and a pair of bone wings in a dazzling white light.

　　Seeing this strange snake, Lin Beiwen was stunned again.

　　Lin Beiwen was stunned for a moment when he saw the strange snake, and Xiao Yu was also stunned for a moment when he saw the strange snake.

　　"The soul of the flag is a goshawk. How could the flag turn into such a monster?"

　　Sensing a murderous intent coming towards them, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen both used their spiritual robes to instantly move back 15 or 180 feet.

　　As soon as he stopped, Xiao Yu subconsciously used the Red Lotus Sword to block in front of himself.

　　At the moment when Xiao Yu used the Red Lotus Sword to attack Yuan Ji's halberd, Lin Beiwen used the Autumn Water Sword to point at the neck of the strange snake.

　　bite!

　　The strange snake was clearly transformed from the general's flag and should be just a spirit. However, when Lin Beiwen's magic sword came into contact with the strange snake, the sound it made was a very clear sound of metal clashing.

　　Lin Beiwen hit the neck of the strange snake with his magic sword, and the two snake heads of the strange snake simultaneously spit out a strange white smoke at Lin Beiwen.

　　As soon as the white smoke appeared, Lin Beiwen retreated hastily, but he was still a little slow.

　　Lin Beiwen first felt his head dizzy, and then he felt a huge force hitting his body.

　　At the moment his body was knocked flying, Lin Beiwen felt as if all his bones were broken.

　　Seeing that Lin Beiwen was seriously injured by the strange snake in an instant, Xiao Yu's heart tightened. He used his magical power of shape-shifting to catch Lin Beiwen when he was about to fall to the ground.

　　Xiao Yu had just caught Lin Beiwen when Xiang Yuanji appeared beside him wrapped in a black shadow.

　　At this moment, Xiao Tianzan's voice rang out in Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness.

　　"Use the power of will to perform Tiger Roar!"

　　After hearing Xiao Tianzan's advice, Xiao Yu's heart moved and he roughly guessed the origin of the strange snake.

　　After performing the Shapeshift technique five times in a row, Xiao Yu appeared in front of the strange snake when he performed the Shapeshift technique again.

　　At this time, the strange snake was less than twenty feet away from Tang Min and the immortal realm master with whom Tang Min was fighting.

　　"roar!"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu used the tiger roar magic, the fast-moving body of the strange snake stopped.

　　At the moment when the monster snake paused, Xiao Yu used the Red Lotus Sword with a sword energy more than half a meter long to slash at the neck of the monster snake.

　　The sword energy produced by Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword was certainly not as sharp as Lin Beiwen's Autumn Water Sword, but the sword energy, which was more than half a meter long, cut the strange snake into two pieces from the neck.

　　As soon as the strange snake was cut into two pieces, it turned into nothingness in two white lights.

　　At the moment when the two parts of the strange snake turned into nothingness, Xiang Yuanji, who had just flashed to Xiao Yu's side, screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood.

　　Seeing that Xiang Yuanji was injured, Xiao Yu was delighted and shot a sword energy at Xiang Yuanji with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Just like before, Xiao Yu only saw a black shadow flash in front of Xiang Yuanji, and the golden-red light that stabbed Xiang Yuanji disappeared.

　　After the black shadow helped Xiang Yuanji block a sword energy, he was wrapped in a black shadow and disappeared on the spot.

　　Xiao Yuguang and Lin Beiwen used their magical powers to flash to Xiang Yuanji's side. Meng Zishan, the most powerful of the seven immortal realm masters under Xiang Yuanji, appeared beside Xiang Yuanji.

　　Considering that Lin Beiwen was still in a coma, Xiao Yu did not immediately attack Yuan Ji and Meng Zishan.

　　Xiao Yu did not take the initiative to attack, and Xiang Yuanji and Meng Zishan did not attack Xiao Yu either.

　　The three of them confronted each other for a moment, and Wu Tianxiao, who had just fought with Meng Zishan, appeared beside Xiao Yu.

　　Looking at Lin Beiwen, whose face had a dark green aura, Xiao Yu first signaled Wu Tianxiao to be careful and on guard, and then slowly injected his true energy into Lin Beiwen's body.

　　Through the induction of true energy, Xiao Yu discovered that almost all of Lin Beiwen's meridians were broken and cracks appeared on all of his bones.

　　"We were too careless!"

　　Xiao Yu sighed secretly and used the secret method of the Qing Nang Sutra to wake up Lin Beiwen.

　　"Brother Wu, take Steward Lin back to the city first."

　　After catching Lin Beiwen, Wu Tianxiao glanced at Meng Zishan and Xiang Yuanji, told Xiao Yu to be careful, and then jumped into the city with Lin Beiwen in his arms.

　　Wu Tianxiao left, but Meng Zishan and Xiang Yuanji still did not take the initiative to attack Xiao Yu.

　　Xiang Yuanji sneered at Xiao Yu and closed his eyes, as if he was healing his wounds.

　　From the time Xiao Yu, Lin Beiwen and Xiang Yuanji came into contact to the time Lin Beiwen was brought back to the city by Wu Tianxiao, only a short while had passed. When Xiang Yuanji pretended to close his eyes to heal his wounds, Xiang Yuanji's army had just rushed to the city gate tower.

　　Just as Xiao Yu had expected, even though their catapults, crossbows and bows and arrows caused considerable losses to the enemy, the enemy's army had just rushed to the city gate when Lingyun Ferry showed signs of being breached.

　　Seeing the innate realm masters leaping from Xiang Yuanji's army to the city wall, Xiao Yu tightened the Red Lotus Sword in his hand, but did not dare to put it away. He used the Golden Sun Divine Bow to shoot and kill those innate realm masters.

　　Taking a look at the two armies that were already fighting each other, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed with a cold light, and he jumped forward. With a slight shake of his wrist, he instantly pointed the Red Lotus Sword at Xiang Yuanji and Meng Zishan respectively.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu moved, Xiang Yuanji opened his eyes.

　　When Meng Zishan blocked Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword with a magic spear, Xiang Yuanji stabbed Xiao Yu's heart with the magic spear in his hand.

　　Xiao Yu first used his magic sword to block Xiang Yuanji's magic spear, and then used his magical power of shape-shifting to instantly transform into seven figures to surround Meng Zishan and Xiang Yuanji, who were only half a meter away from each other.

　　Xiang Yuanji and Meng Zishan saw seven red lights suddenly appear, and then they felt a powerful force coming towards them from all directions.

　　Feeling the extraordinary power of this move, Xiang Yuanji and Meng Zishan stood back to back and used the magic weapons in their hands to create a semi-circular shield to protect the two of them.

　　At the moment the semicircular shield was formed, the two men felt waves hitting their magic weapons.

　　Although the momentum disappeared quickly, Xiang Yuanji and Meng Zishan did not dare to relax at all.

　　The two men shouted at the same time, first turning their bodies from back to back to shoulder to shoulder, then lightly shook the magic weapons in their hands and stabbed at Xiao Yu from left and right.

　　Before the magic weapon came near him, Xiao Yu felt a strange pressure binding him to the spot.

　　The strange pressure not only bound Xiao Yu's body, but also bound his true energy.

　　Seeing that the two magic weapons were about to pierce Xiao Yu's chest, Xiao Yu became ruthless and used the secret technique of burning blood to condense a trace of true energy, and displayed the magical power of teleportation.

　　Although Xiang Yuanji and Meng Zishan didn't know what secret method Xiao Yu used to break free from the two's secret skills, but seeing the red glow on Xiao Yu's face, they could guess that Xiao Yu was using a secret method that would harm himself.

　　Chapter 22: Demonic Transformation into Dragon (Part 2)

　　After looking at each other, the two of them attacked Xiao Yu using the same secret technique.

　　Feeling that strange pressure appearing again, Xiao Yu's mind raced as he drew out the fiery power from the seven hidden veins and poured it into the Red Lotus Sword.

　　The hot power in the hidden veins was not purer than Xiao Yu's true essence, but it contained a strange power that was different from Xiao Yu's pure yang true essence. After these seven strange powers were infused into the Red Lotus Sword by Xiao Yu, they turned into a strange flame.

　　Feeling a powerful force on the Red Lotus Sword, Xiao Yu subconsciously swung it towards Xiang Yuanji and Meng Zishan who were less than three meters away from him.

　　When Xiao Yu poured his true essence into the Red Lotus Sword, a golden-red sword light flew out from the Red Lotus Sword; and now that Xiao Yu poured the power of his seven hidden veins into the Red Lotus Sword, a flame with seven-colored brilliance flew out from the Red Lotus Sword.

　　After just one swing of the sword, Xiao Yu felt that most of the fiery power in his seven hidden veins had disappeared.

　　Before Xiao Yu had time to be surprised at his own consumption, he saw the strangeness of the seven-colored flame.

　　Masters in the realm of immortality are extremely sensitive to danger. Although the seven-colored flame itself did not have much power, Xiang Yuanji and Meng Zishan both sensed danger from the seven-colored flame.

　　Subconsciously, the two of them used their magic weapons with dazzling spear light to stab at the seven-colored flames that were attacking them.

　　At the moment when the spear light came into contact with the seven-colored flame, a very strange thing happened.

　　In the blink of an eye, the seven-colored flames followed the two men's magic weapons and burned onto their bodies.

　　That kind of seven-colored flame could not be dispersed by the light of a spear, nor could it be dispersed by true energy.

　　Feeling the seven-colored flames burning their true essence, Xiang Yuanji and Meng Zishan felt a chill in their hearts. They no longer cared about joining forces to attack Xiao Yu, and together they used secret techniques to retreat.

　　Seeing the predicament of Xiang Yuanji and Meng Zishan, Xiao Yu hesitated for a while, put away the Red Lotus Sword, summoned the Golden Sun Divine Bow, and shot a spiritual arrow at each of the five masters of Xiang Yuanji's army who had reached the innate perfection realm.

　　Although a master who has reached the perfection of the innate realm can reach the realm of immortality with just one more step, a master in the realm of immortality has the ability to dodge or block the spiritual arrows shot by Xiao Yu with the magic bow, most of the masters who have reached the perfection of the innate realm do not have this ability.

　　Among the five masters who had reached the innate perfection realm, only one managed to dodge the spiritual arrow shot by Xiao Yu by using a secret method similar to the Blood Escape Technique.

　　Seeing that the master of the innate perfection realm had hidden in the Lingyun Ferry City, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, then turned his attention to Xiang Yuanji and Meng Zishan.

　　At this time, the seven-colored flames on Xiang Yuanji's body had disappeared, but the seven-colored flames on Meng Zishan's body were still attached to his true energy shield and burning.

　　Seeing this seven-colored flame so strange, Xiao Yu couldn't help but feel a little regretful.

　　"If I hadn't underestimated the power of that seven-colored flame, I might have killed both of them by now."

　　With a secret sigh, Xiao Yu moved, like a nimble ape running in the woods, and rushed towards Xiang Yuanji and Meng Zishan with extremely agile movements.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu moved, Xiang Yuanji rushed towards him.

　　Since Xiang Yuanji started the attack, it was only at this moment that the main generals of both sides began to fight relatively fairly.

　　When Xiao Yu and Xiang Yuanji each displayed their martial arts one after another, the fight between the Faceless Taoist and Wei Mingchuan reached a critical moment.

　　When the Faceless Taoist entered the Floating Underworld, he realized that he had underestimated Wei Mingchuan over the past few decades.

　　The Floating Underworld is a part of the Seven Hells Tower, which is now controlled by the Faceless Taoist. According to common sense, the Faceless Taoist should be able to fully grasp the situation of the Floating Underworld.

　　But in fact, the Faceless Taoist's control over the Floating Underworld is not as good as that of the Faceless Taoist.

　　Although the Faceless Taoist could easily resist the attack launched by Wei Mingchuan with the power of the Floating Underworld, he was unable to leave the Floating Underworld for a while.

　　Because he was worried about Xiang Yuanji's safety, after finding that he could not leave the Floating Underworld, the Faceless Taoist used all his strength when he first started fighting with Wei Mingchuan.

　　When the Faceless Taoist was controlling Wei Mingchuan with the Yin Snake Soul Refining Talisman, he had thought that Wei Mingchuan might one day break free from his control. Over the years, he also thought of a way to deal with Wei Mingchuan's mourning stick.

　　The Mourning Stick is a very powerful magic weapon for attacking the soul. Ordinary magic weapons for defending the soul are completely useless against the attack of the Mourning Stick.

　　The Faceless Taoist couldn't find any magic weapon that could resist the wailing stick, so he thought of using the ghost to bear the attack of the wailing stick instead of himself.

　　Ordinary ghosts are certainly unable to help the Faceless Taoist to block the mourning stick. The ghosts that the Faceless Taoist uses to resist the mourning stick are all evil spirits refined from the souls of the spirit snakes in Wanxiang Mountain.

　　Each evil snake spirit can only block one attack for the Faceless Taoist. However, even though the number of evil snake spirits on the Faceless Taoist is limited, the Faceless Taoist is still the one who has the upper hand in the fight.

　　Wei Mingchuan's main strength lies in that mourning stick. As long as there is a way to resist the mourning stick, any cultivator who has reached the realm of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir will have the ability to kill Wei Mingchuan.

　　After hiding for a while relying on his familiarity with the Floating Underworld, Wei Mingchuan was trapped in a small area by a strange formation set up by the Faceless Taoist with nine black flags.

　　Just when Wei Mingchuan was thinking about how to break the formation that trapped him, nine fist-sized ghost fires appeared around him.

　　Seeing those nine ghost fires from the underworld, the last trace of arrogance on Wei Mingchuan’s face disappeared without a trace.

　　If these nine Netherworld ghost fires were things floating in the underworld, Wei Mingchuan would be able to control them. However, as soon as these nine Netherworld ghost fires appeared, he knew that these nine Netherworld ghost fires were not things floating in the underworld.

　　“Is there another Yellow Springs Underworld within the Floating Underworld?”

　　Looking at those nine ghost fires from the underworld, Wei Mingchuan's young face was filled with surprise.

　　In the blink of an eye, the nine ghost fires of the underworld flew in front of Wei Mingchuan.

　　Just when the nine Netherworld Ghost Fires were about to hit Wei Mingchuan, nine short ghost shadows suddenly appeared in front of the nine Netherworld Ghost Fires and swallowed them.

　　The ghost fire of the underworld is a strange flame condensed from extremely yin power and resentment. How can it be blocked so easily?

　　In a flash, the nine ghost shadows were burned into nothingness by the ghost fire of the underworld.

　　At the moment when the nine ghost fires of the underworld reappeared, Wei Mingchuan touched them with the mourning stick.

　　A flash of white light appeared, and the nine ghost fires from the underworld were dispersed.

　　Although he dispersed the nine ghost fires of the underworld, there was no trace of joy on Wei Mingchuan's face.

　　As soon as Wei Mingchuan dodged to more than thirty feet away, he found that the nine Netherworld Ghost Fires appeared again in the place where they had just disappeared.

　　Seeing that his mourning stick was unable to completely disperse the ghost fire, Wei Mingchuan's pupils shrank and the hand holding the mourning stick trembled involuntarily.

　　Wei Mingchuan was not going to give up easily as he had finally got the chance to break free from the control of the Faceless Taoist Priest. Therefore, even though he couldn't think of a way to deal with the Netherworld Ghost Fire, he hadn't given up yet.

　　The ghost shadow that Wei Mingchuan used to block the ghost fire of the underworld was the evil spirit he refined. Evil spirits were not difficult to refine, but since evil spirits had little attack power, he did not have too many evil spirits on his body.

　　Although Wei Mingchuan did not need evil spirits to resist the Netherworld Ghost Fire every time he was attacked, he understood that if he could not find a way to break the formation that trapped him before the evil spirits in his body were completely consumed, he would definitely die under the Netherworld Ghost Fire today.

　　Just as Wei Mingchuan was anxiously looking for a way to break the formation that trapped him, Xiang Yuanji, whose strength was slightly weakened, was seriously injured by a sword energy from Xiao Yu.

　　At this moment, the seven-colored flames on Meng Zishan's body disappeared, and Wu Tianxiao, who had just sent Lin Beiwen back to the city, also appeared beside Xiao Yu.

　　Meng Zishan wanted to rescue Xiang Yuanji, but was stopped by Wu Tianxiao.

　　Just now when Wu Tianxiao and Meng Zishan were fighting, Meng Zishan had a slight advantage; but at this moment, the two of them only exchanged one move, but Meng Zishan spat out a mouthful of blood and retreated.

　　Seeing that Meng Zishan's strength had greatly decreased, Wu Tianxiao couldn't help but be stunned.

　　In the moment when Wu Tianxiao was stunned, the shadow of a white snake about seven or eight feet long appeared above Xiang Yuanji's head.

　　As soon as the white shadow appeared, Xiao Yu felt dizzy.

　　After a moment of confusion, Xiao Yu came back to his senses. At this moment, the phantom of the white snake still turned into a wisp of white smoke and disappeared into Xiang Yuanji's body.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to rush to Xiang Yuanji, he discovered that there was a layer of white scales on Xiang Yuanji's face and armor.

　　As white scales appeared on Xiang Yuanji's body, his aura suddenly increased several times.

　　Xiao Yu had a feeling that Xiang Yuanji's strength at this moment was comparable to that of a cultivator at the Dao-Yangdan realm.

　　Feeling the overwhelming momentum from Xiang Yuanji, Xiao Yu involuntarily took half a step back.

　　At this time, Xiao Tianzan's voice sounded again in Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness, and this time what he said was exactly the same as the last time.

　　"Use the power of will to perform Tiger Roar!"

　　When Xiao Tianzan's voice fell, the distance between Xiang Yuanji and Xiao Yu was only more than six feet.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu used his magical power of shape-shifting to delay for a moment, and when Xiang Yuanji's halberd was about to pierce his heart, he used his willpower to perform the magical power of tiger roar.

　　"roar!"

　　As soon as the tiger roared, Xiang Yuanji stood still.

　　At the moment Xiang Yuanji paused, Xiao Yu slightly tilted his body and stabbed Xiang Yuanji's throat with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Generally speaking, when a master of the Immortality Realm is about to be attacked, his true energy will automatically form a layer of true energy shield. Therefore, even if Xiao Yu's sword energy pierced Xiang Yuanji's throat, it would not be able to cut off Xiang Yuanji's head.

　　However, the sword energy that Xiao Yu stabbed out at this time directly cut off Xiang Yuanji's head.

　　Seeing that Xiang Yuanji was killed by himself like this, Xiao Yu couldn't help but be stunned.

　　Just as Xiao Yu came to his senses, a violent dragon roar sounded within a hundred miles of Lingyun Ferry.

　　Along with the violent dragon roar, a black dragon appeared on the river between Lingyun Ferry and Liangxia Pass.

　　(I will be leaving home tomorrow, so the next chapter will be posted a little later, please forgive me.)

　　Chapter 23: Soul-Destroying Arrow (Part 1)

　　(Sorry, I didn't check the almanac before going out today, and wasted a lot of time on the bus. I will update normally from tomorrow, please support me.)

　　Carrying a black cloud filled with murderous aura, the black dragon flew over Lingyun Ferry and arrived at the battlefield where Xiao Yu's group was fighting Xiang Yuanji's group.

　　Perhaps they were affected by the evil spirit around the black dragon, or perhaps it was simply because they saw the dragon, but when the black dragon appeared on the battlefield, whether it was the immortal masters who were fighting together, or the ordinary soldiers, they all forgot about their enemies and stared blankly at the black dragon that was more than thirty feet long.

　　The black dragon paused for a moment above Yuanji's body and then fell down.

　　Seeing the black dragon falling down, Xiao Yu, Wu Tianxiao, Meng Zishan and other people who were closer to Yuanji involuntarily stepped back.

　　As the black gas surged, the black dragon transformed into a man in black with a pair of dragon horns on his head and appeared beside Xiang Yuanji's body.

　　At this time, although Xiao Yu was extremely shocked, he guessed the identity of the man in black who was transformed from the black dragon.

　　"How can the faceless Taoist turn into a dragon?"

　　Whether in the secular world or in the world of cultivation, the dragon is considered the king of all spirits.

　　According to historical records, no matter whether it is a dragon born from the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, or a dragon formed from various creatures through cultivation and transformation, they all possess unfathomable magical powers.

　　Seeing that this black dragon was transformed by the Faceless Taoist, Xiao Yu felt a chill in his heart and involuntarily took a few steps back.

　　After the Faceless Taoist picked up Xiang Yuanji's head and carefully placed it on Xiang Yuanji's neck, he turned his attention to Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing the dark red blood light in the faceless Taoist's eyes, Xiao Yu couldn't help but take a few steps back.

　　At this moment, Meng Zishan flashed to the side of the faceless Taoist.

　　"Senior, it was that Xiao who killed the master."

　　As soon as he finished speaking, Meng Zishan saw the faceless Taoist turning his gaze towards him.

　　Meng Zishan was less than half a foot away from the Faceless Taoist. He could clearly see the Taoist's eyes, which were full of blood but without pupils.

　　Meng Zishan shuddered involuntarily.

　　"He's dead, how come you're still alive?"

　　Hearing these words that seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth, Meng Zishan's heart tightened, and he suddenly had the idea of ​​staying away from the Faceless Taoist.

　　Just when Meng Zishan had not made up his mind to stay away from the Faceless Taoist, the Faceless Taoist's figure suddenly disappeared from the spot.

　　Xiao Yu only saw a flash of black light, and then he saw the Faceless Taoist appear at the place where Meng Zishan was before, but Meng Zishan disappeared.

　　Seeing that the Faceless Taoist was looking at him again, Xiao Yu's mind raced, and he used his magical power of shape-shifting five times in a row and jumped into the middle of Xiang Yuanji's army.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu stopped, he felt a chill running down his spine.

　　Subconsciously looking up, Xiao Yu saw the black dragon that was the incarnation of the Faceless Taoist.

　　Seeing the black fog enveloping the black dragon growing bigger and bigger, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and flew towards the northwest.

　　Xiao Yu had just moved less than twenty feet when a violent dragon roar reached his ears.

　　hold head high!

　　In this violent dragon roar, Xiao Yu only paused for a moment, but the ordinary soldiers around Xiao Yu all started bleeding from all seven orifices and lost their lives instantly.

　　Without using his wisdom eyes, Xiao Yu knew with his keen sense of ghosts that the souls of the soldiers who had just died were flying rapidly towards the sky.

　　Not daring to look up at the black dragon, Xiao Yu activated the Phantom Divine Robe and flew towards the northwest at the fastest speed he could.

　　In the blink of an eye, Xiao Yu and the black dragon crossed the Jiliu River.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu and the black dragon disappeared, they looked at the masters under Yuan Ji and then flew towards the south.

　　Those masters of the realm of immortality had just retreated, and the soldiers under Xiang Yuanji's command also retreated slowly and quickly under the leadership of some generals and commanders-in-chief.

　　Before Xiang Yuanji's soldiers retreated ten miles, the shouting and screaming from Lingyun Ferry disappeared.

　　Before the battle, Xiao Yu considered various possibilities, but he never thought of the possibility that he would disappear on the battlefield.

　　Xiao Yu, the main general, disappeared. Wu Tianxiao and several other masters as well as Xiao Yu's subordinates discussed for a while and decided to find Lin Beiwen who was recovering from his injuries to get some attention.

　　Before Wu Tianxiao and others reached the place where Lin Beiwen was recuperating, they met Lin Beiwen and Tang Yuansong who was helping Lin Beiwen with his healing.

　　Without waiting for Wu Tianxiao and the others to speak, Lin Beiwen said in a deep voice: "Where is the master? There are many masters of cultivation fighting fiercely in the Jiliu River now. We must withdraw from Lingyun Ferry as soon as possible."

　　Although Wu Tianxiao and others did not participate in the incident at Canshan, they had all heard Xiao Yu's general account of what happened at Canshan, and they could all guess why so many masters of the cultivation world appeared near Lingyun Ferry.

　　Although everyone didn't know why the masters in the cultivation world were fighting, they could imagine the consequences of their battle.

　　After Wu Tianxiao told what happened on the battlefield just now, Lin Beiwen said in a deep voice: "The Lord should have gone to Canshan. You go to Canshan first to meet the Lord. I will arrange the retreat and leave immediately."

　　Wu Tianxiao and Luo Zhu nodded, Zhang Zhaozhong and others had blank expressions, while Tang Hechuan and Tang Min looked hesitant.

　　After exchanging a glance with Lin Beiwen, Wu Tianxiao and Luo Zhu headed towards Canshan without even looking at Zhang Zhaozhong and the others.

　　Not long after Wu Tianxiao and Luo Zhu left, Zhang Zhaozhong and others looked at each other and followed them.

　　Xiao Yu's speed when running at full speed was no slower than that of an average practitioner at the Daoist Pill Cultivation Stage. However, his speed was still not as fast as that of the black dragon that was the incarnation of the Faceless Taoist.

　　As soon as they crossed the Jiliu River, the black dragon transformed by the Faceless Taoist caught up with Xiao Yu.

　　Feeling a chill approaching, Xiao Yu subconsciously crawled underground.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu got underground, he felt the surroundings shaking violently.

　　Before he could feel the suffocation, Xiao Yu was suppressed.

　　The moment he was shaken out of the ground, Xiao Yu felt the blood churning in his chest and he couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood.

　　Before he had time to feel the injuries on his body, a sense of death enveloped Xiao Yu.

　　Even when the Netherworld Ghost Fire penetrated his body, Xiao Yu had never felt death so close to him as he does now.

　　At the moment when he felt that he was about to die, Xiao Yu's consciousness became clearer than ever before.

　　When he was conscious again, Xiao Yu could no longer think of his own hatred. He thought of Xiao Qingyi and Liu Hanyan, and also of his promise to Li Linxiang.

　　"I don't know where my sister is. Will I be able to see Hanyan after she dies? Maybe she has been reincarnated!"

　　Just as Xiao Yu was waiting for death to come, Xiao Tianzan's shout rang in his ears.

　　“Run away!”

　　Hearing Xiao Tianzan's loud shout, Xiao Yu subconsciously used his magical power of shape-shifting.

　　After using the teleportation technique three times in a row, Xiao Yu looked back as if possessed by a ghost.

　　When he turned around, Xiao Yu met the eyes of the black dragon that the Faceless Taoist transformed into.

　　Although Xiao Tianzan had used some secret method to freeze the entire black dragon in place, its pair of eyes were still staring at Xiao Yu.

　　After unable to help but shiver, Xiao Yu suddenly became braver.

　　When faced with absolute fear, many people will choose to destroy the things that make them feel afraid. This can also be considered a human desire for survival.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to return to kill the black dragon, Xiao Tianzan's shout rang out again in Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness.

　　"Why don't you run away?"

　　After shuddering again, Xiao Yu did not ask Xiao Tianzan whether he could kill the black dragon that was the incarnation of the Faceless Taoist. He suppressed the injuries on his body and ran towards the location of Canshan with all his strength.

　　He had just run less than sixty miles when the black dragon's roar sounded in Xiao Yu's ears again.

　　When hearing the dragon's roar, Xiao Yu couldn't help but look back, only to see that the black dragon that the Faceless Taoist transformed into was still more than twenty miles away.

　　"Why did he become faster?"

　　Xiao Yu felt a chill in his heart and turned around quickly. Not daring to think too much, he put all his strength into running away.

　　Even though Xiao Yu was running as fast as he could, through the black dragon's roar, Xiao Yu could still feel that the distance between him and the black dragon was rapidly shortening.

　　In half an hour, Xiao Yufen ran more than 160 miles, and his speed had exceeded the limit he had previously achieved.

　　However, after half an hour, the distance between Xiao Yu and the black dragon was less than a mile away.

　　Feeling that his true energy could not support him for much longer, the death intention that had just disappeared reappeared in Xiao Yu's heart.

　　Just then, a familiar sound of a cow mooing reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　Looking in the direction where the cow's cry came from, Xiao Yu saw the black cow and the black chariot he had seen before.

　　"God will not abandon me!"

　　Xiao Yu was delighted, and the feeling of weakness in his body suddenly disappeared without a trace.

　　In the blink of an eye, the distance between the Black Bull and the Black Dragon was less than two miles.

　　At this moment, the chariot behind the Black Bull broke away from the Black Bull and slowly descended to the ground under the support of a suddenly rising black cloud.

　　As soon as the chariot separated from the black bull, Xiao Yu saw three familiar figures on the chariot.

　　Back then in Canshan, Xiao Yu had some estrangements with the three masters of the Witch Clan, but at this moment, Xiao Yu was grateful to these three masters from the bottom of his heart.

　　Before the chariot landed on the ground, the black bull collided with the black dragon.

　　Black Bull has the strength to deal with the Demon God Dutian, but not the strength to deal with the Black Dragon.

　　After just one collision, the black bull let out a scream and retreated more than half a mile.

　　Seeing that Hei Niu was injured, Xiao Yu couldn't help but feel a sinking feeling in his heart.

　　At this moment, a blue dragon flew out from the chariot and coiled around the black dragon.

　　The blue dragon looked extremely majestic, but it was not a real dragon after all. Just as it entangled the black dragon, it was immediately shaken apart by the black dragon.

　　At the moment when the blue dragon was shattered by the black dragon, a dark golden flag flew out from the chariot and wrapped around the black dragon transformed by the faceless Taoist.

　　Xiao Yu had only seen this dark golden flag once, but he had a very deep impression of it.

　　Back then, in a fragment of the Lingyuan Cave, it was this big flag that forcibly snatched the black light that flew out after the magic sword was shattered from the hands of the monks of the Jinguang Temple.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know the origin of this flag, but he understood that this dark golden flag might be a very powerful weapon.

　　Chapter 24: Soul-Destroying Arrow (Part 2)

　　(Before Fossil went home, he said that he could only update one chapter a day in the second half of January. In that half month, Fossil actually updated one chapter a day. However, because the Internet cafe near my home was too bad, the computer crashed after just a few minutes of use. One chapter was updated at the wrong time, so one day a chapter was updated at the wrong time. Anyway, this was Fossil's carelessness. There will be three updates today, just to make up for the wrong chapter that day!)

　　Things happened just as Xiao Yu had expected. As soon as the black dragon transformed by the Faceless Taoist was entangled by the dark golden flag, it immediately fell to the ground.

　　The black dragon struggled desperately but failed to break free from the dark golden flag that bound him, but instead crashed into a hill less than five miles away from Xiao Yu.

　　boom!

　　Hearing the sound of mountains collapsing and the earth cracking, Xiao Yu couldn't help but think of the scene of the battle between Xiao Tianzan and Huaguang Buddha.

　　Thinking of the earth-shaking battle that took place on Canshan Mountain, Xiao Yu couldn't help but want to escape quickly.

　　At this time, the black dragon carrying the dark golden flag flew out from the broken rocks and reached a height of a hundred feet above the ground.

　　Seeing the black dragon transformed by the Faceless Taoist, Xiao Yu became even more frightened, but he gave up the idea of ​​escaping.

　　At the beginning, Wei Mingchuan said that Xiang Yuanji was the son of the Faceless Taoist. Xiao Yu thought that was Wei Mingchuan's way of irritating the Faceless Taoist. But now it seems that Xiang Yuanji might really be the son of the Faceless Taoist.

　　The hatred for killing a son is irreconcilable. From the Faceless Taoist's current madness, Xiao Yu knows that the Faceless Taoist will not let him go, and he will naturally not miss any opportunity to kill the Faceless Taoist.

　　Suppressing the fear in his heart, Xiao Yu put away the Red Lotus Sword and summoned out the Golden Sun Divine Bow.

　　After summoning the Golden Sun Divine Bow, Xiao Yu did not pull the bow immediately, but turned his attention to the black chariot that still had not landed.

　　On the black chariot, the two elders of the Witch Clan that Xiao Yu had seen before were making extremely strange hand seals facing the location of the black dragon, while the high priest was holding a pale white bow and pointing it at the black dragon that was tumbling in the air. There was a blue arrow on the pale white bow, and the blue arrow looked exactly the same as the magic weapon that Xiao Tianzan destroyed when the high priest attacked him.

　　Because of the enemy Sheri Villa, which was famous for its archery skills, Xiao Yu always paid special attention to various magical bows. Although he knew that time was running out, he still couldn't help but take a few more glances at the pale white bow.

　　"Could this divine bow be the Xuanming divine bow?"

　　As a force renowned throughout the world for its archery skills, the people of Sheri Villa from generation to generation naturally paid close attention to the various magical bows that existed in the world.

　　Although the Xuanming Divine Bow became famous nearly three thousand years ago, there are detailed records of the Xuanming Divine Bow in the Sheri Villa.

　　According to Xia Mingchao's memory, the Xuanming Divine Bow was tempered by the ancient water god of the Wu Sect using the cold flames of the deep sea from a complete Xuanming bone beast. According to legend, the Xuanming Divine Bow combined with the Xuanming Divine Arrow can freeze the Yunmeng Lake into an ice field in an instant.

　　Perhaps those ancient legends were a bit exaggerated, but the various legends in the cultivation world were mostly well-founded. Even if the Xuanming Divine Bow was not as powerful as the legend said, it must be more powerful than any other divine bow Xiao Yu had seen.

　　A blue light flashed between Xiao Yu and then he heard the black dragon's scream.

　　Seeing that Xuanshuang had injured the black dragon, Xiao Yu couldn't help but show a look of surprise on his face.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to leap closer to inflict further damage on the Black Dragon, he saw the blue light on the Black Dragon's body disappear.

　　hold head high!

　　With a violent dragon roar, the black dragon suddenly rushed upwards a hundred feet.

　　Seeing this strange change, Xiao Yu's heart tightened and he turned his gaze from the Black Dragon to Xuan Shuang.

　　Just as Xiao Yu had worried, there was blood at the corner of Xuanshuang's mouth and her face was sickly pale.

　　Looking up at the black dragon and black bull that had just been fighting each other, Xiao Yu flashed and ran towards the black chariot that was still slowly falling.

　　Before Xiao Yu ran under the black chariot, Xuan Shuang shot a white streak at Xiao Yu.

　　Feeling that the white silk reaching towards him did not have any murderous intent, Xiao Yu's heart moved and he reached out to grab the white silk.

　　Without any resistance from Xiao Yu, Xuan Shuang easily pulled Xiao Yu onto the chariot.

　　At this time, the black dragon wrapped in the dark golden flag was stepped on by the black bull and landed less than two hundred feet away from the chariot.

　　Even though most of its strength was restricted by the dark golden flag, the Black Dragon still showed great strength. Although the Black Bull was stepping on the Black Dragon, it looked much more embarrassed than the Black Dragon.

　　Less than two hundred feet away, Xiao Yu could clearly see that there were many bloodstains on the black bull's body, and its four thick legs that were stepping on the black dragon were also trembling violently.

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to ask, Xuan Shuang just took the white silk thread transformed from the true essence into his body, and said to Xiao Yu in a deep voice: "After I shoot an arrow, you immediately shoot an arrow at the position where I shot the arrow."

　　"Um!"

　　When Xiao Yu responded, Xuan Shuang had already taken out a blue arrow covered with strange runes and placed it on the pale white bow in her hand.

　　A blue light flashed, and the blue arrow on the pale white bow appeared at the place where Xuan Ming had just shot the black dragon.

　　Seeing that Xuanshuang's arrow had already been shot out, Xiao Yu did not dare to hesitate. He drew out all the remaining hot power in the seven hidden veins and poured it into the Golden Yang Divine Bow.

　　A seven-colored light flashed, and a spiritual arrow made up of seven-colored flames appeared on Xiao Yu's Golden Sun Divine Bow.

　　Even though Xuan Shuang focused all her attention on the black dragon, when the seven-colored flaming arrow appeared, she couldn't help but turn her head to look at Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing the seven-colored flaming arrow, Xuanshuang's heart moved and he frowned slightly.

　　When Xiao Yu broke the Bagua Qimen Formation set up by the Zhao family in Wangjiang City, he used the fiery power in his hidden veins to activate the Golden Sun Divine Bow.

　　At that time, after Xiao Yu shot the spiritual arrow, the spiritual arrow exploded and turned into six extremely powerful fireballs like little suns.

　　But this time, the seven-colored flaming arrow did not explode.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu loosened the bowstring, the seven-colored flaming arrow turned into a colorful stream of light and shot at the black dragon.

　　For Xiao Yu, it was not difficult for him to shoot any part of the black dragon's body as the black dragon was not moving fast.

　　The blue arrow shot by Xuanshuang was pure yin and belonged to water, while the colorful flaming arrow shot by Xiao Yu was pure yang and belonged to fire. When yin and yang touched each other, and water and fire stimulated each other, the two arrows with completely opposite properties exploded together.

　　boom!

　　With a loud explosion, the Black Dragon was stepped on by the Black Bull from mid-air to the ground and into the rocks.

　　Seeing that things were just as he had imagined, Xuanshuang's face showed a look of surprise.

　　Xuanshuang moved his mind, and the chariot flew towards the place where the black dragon and the black bull landed.

　　Before the chariot flew to the location of the black dragon and the black bull, the two elders of the Witch Clan standing next to Xuan Shuang suddenly opened their mouths and spat out a large mouthful of blood.

　　While vomiting blood, their hands, which had been making hand seals, also trembled.

　　Xuanshuang reacted very quickly. When he saw this unusual change, he immediately ordered the chariot to stop.

　　As soon as the chariot stopped, Black Bull screamed and flew into the sky.

　　As the black bull flew high into the sky, a black dragon also flew out from the rocks.

　　At this time, the black evil spirit on the black dragon's body had disappeared. Without the evil spirit, Xiao Yu and Xuan Shuang could clearly see every dragon scale on the black dragon's body.

　　After only one complete look at the Black Dragon, Xiao Yu's gaze was attracted by the Black Dragon's pair of pitch-black eyes, while Xuan Shuang was attracted by the dark golden flag under the Black Dragon's claws.

　　From the black dragon's pitch-black eyes, Xiao Yu could not see any madness, but only a strong murderous intent.

　　"The faceless Taoist has woken up!"

　　Thinking of this situation, Xiao Yu felt his whole body go cold, and he seemed unable to take out the magic bow in his hand.

　　After the black dragon stared at Xiao Yu for a while, streams of black evil spirit emanated from its body.

　　Seeing that the black dragon was about to attack, Xiao Yu couldn't help but take half a step back.

　　At this moment, the dark golden flag under the black dragon's claws broke free violently.

　　The Faceless Taoist had already felt the power of the dark golden flag, so of course he didn't dare let it cover him again.

　　Seeing that the black dragon incarnated by the Faceless Taoist concentrated all the black evil energy on his body into the dragon claw holding the dark golden flag, Xiao Yu was delighted and looked towards Xuan Shuang.

　　At this time, Xuan Shuang frowned and stared at the dark golden flag shrouded in black evil spirit. His hands holding the pale white bow tightened and loosened, and it was obvious that he was very nervous.

　　"Senior, shall we shoot another arrow together?"

　　Xiao Yu didn't get a response from Xuan Shuang, but only a cold look from Xuan Shuang.

　　Just now the two of them were working together to deal with the black dragon, but at this moment, Xiao Yu saw a hint of murderous intent in Xuan Shuang's cold eyes.

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, and then he understood why Xuan Shuang wanted to kill him.

　　From Xuanshuang's nervous expression, it was not difficult for Xiao Yu to guess that the powerful dark golden flag was a very important thing. Once the dark golden flag was taken away by the black dragon, Xuanshuang might very likely vent his anger on Xiao Yu.

　　After figuring out why Xuan Shuang wanted to kill him, Xiao Yu's mind raced, he retracted the Golden Sun Divine Bow, summoned the Red Lotus Sword, and said to Xuan Shuang in a deep voice: "Senior, please send me to the Black Dragon."

　　"good!"

　　Without asking what Xiao Yu was going to do, Xuan Shuang responded and patted Xiao Yu with her sleeve.

　　Without Xiao Yu's resistance, his body flew straight towards the black dragon.

　　Before flying to the black dragon, Xiao Yu drew out the sword energy in his dantian and poured it into the red lotus sword.

　　The sword energy in Xiao Yu's dantian was condensed using the secret method in the "Dragon Slaying Art" and has a certain restraining power over all kinds of dragons. If he slashes the black dragon with the Red Lotus Sword infused with the dragon-slaying sword energy, it is really possible to severely injure or kill the black dragon.

　　However, before Xiao Yu flew to the black dragon, he was knocked back by a strange force coming from the black dragon.

　　Although Xuanshuang had some murderous intention towards Xiao Yu in her heart, she caught Xiao Yu when he flew back.

　　After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Xiao Yu put away the Red Lotus Sword and summoned out the Golden Sun Divine Bow.

　　Xiao Yu first poured the dragon-slaying sword energy into the Golden Sun Divine Bow, and then slowly pulled open the Golden Sun Divine Bow.

　　After adding the dragon-slaying sword energy, the spiritual arrow condensed by Xiao Yu with the Golden Sun Divine Bow did not appear unusual on the surface, but Xuan Shuang, who was standing next to Xiao Yu, sensed a hint of threat from the golden-red spiritual arrow.

　　Chapter 25 Water Disaster

　　(Chapter 3 is around 22:30!)

　　Maybe he really didn't have the time to deal with the spiritual arrow shot by Xiao Yu, or maybe he didn't take the spiritual arrow shot by Xiao Yu seriously at all. When the spiritual arrow shot by Xiao Yu was approaching, the black dragon transformed by the Faceless Taoist didn't make any evasive movement.

　　Under Xiao Yu's nervous gaze, the arrowhead of the golden-red spiritual arrow shot into the black dragon's body.

　　As soon as the arrow entered the body, the Faceless Taoist gave up suppressing the dark golden flag on the dragon claw, and instead directed all the evil spirit that had originally gathered on the dragon claw to the location where the arrow entered the body.

　　Without the suppression of the Faceless Taoist, the dark golden flag immediately broke free from the dragon's claws and entangled the black dragon.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu had really injured the black dragon that was the incarnation of the Faceless Taoist, Xuan Shuang and the other two were shocked at first, and then they all showed excitement.

　　After looking at each other, Xuanshuang and the two elders of the Wu Clan knelt on the ground and chanted a spell that was somewhat similar in tone to the "Reincarnation Spell".

　　As soon as the spell was chanted, strange runes that looked like tadpoles playing in the water appeared on the dark golden flag with a black dragon wrapped around it.

　　After shooting that arrow, Xiao Yu felt that all the energy in his body had dissipated. In a daze, he seemed to see those tadpole-like runes floating out from the dark golden flag, wrapping the entire black dragon in them. Then, he seemed to hear the black dragon's screams again.

　　Feeling that his consciousness was becoming increasingly blurred, Xiao Yu subconsciously closed his body's senses, sat cross-legged, and used the little consciousness he had left to activate the "Golden Sun Technique".

　　It was similar to what Xiao Yu saw and heard in his daze. With the help of the strange spells chanted by Xuan Shuang and the other two, the dark golden flag turned into a large tadpole-shaped dark golden runes. After those runes wrapped up the black dragon that was transformed by the Faceless Taoist, they immediately began to absorb the power of the black dragon itself.

　　There were strange runes outside absorbing its own power, and inside, the spiritual arrow shot by Xiao Yu was attacking its soul. Under internal and external troubles, the previously domineering black dragon began to scream.

　　Under the threat of death, a peerless strong man is no different from an ordinary mortal. The reason why many strong men look down on mortals is probably that they have never thought that they will also die one day.

　　With screams, the black dragon transformed by the Faceless Taoist became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared without a trace.

　　After the Faceless Taoist died, those dark golden runes turned into a big flag.

　　Xuanshuang waved at the huge flag floating in the void, and the flag flew into Xuanshuang's hand and disappeared into Xuanshuang's body.

　　After collecting the big flag, Xuanshuang turned his attention to Xiao Yu.

　　After carefully sensing the aura of Xiao Yu, Xuan Shuang hesitated for a moment and turned his gaze to the southeast.

　　When Xiao Yu was running at full speed, he left some faint breath on the road he walked. These breaths could not be sensed by ordinary people, but Luo Zhu, who possessed special magical powers, could sense them.

　　Following the faint breath left by Xiao Yu, Luo Zhu found Xiao Yu who was practicing.

　　As soon as Xuanshuang saw Luo Zhu and others, he controlled the chariot and slowly landed on the ground.

　　As soon as the chariot landed on the ground, Luo Zhu, Wu Tianxiao and others surrounded it.

　　Without waiting for Wu Tianxiao, Luo Zhu and the others to ask, Xuan Shuang said in a deep voice: "He has consumed too much energy. He needs to practice for a while before he can wake up."

　　After saying this, Xuanshuang did not move Xiao Yu out of the chariot, but simply closed his eyes and circulated his true energy to slowly recover.

　　Upon seeing this, Wu Tianxiao and the others looked at each other, then immediately dispersed and formed a large circle, surrounding the chariot in the middle.

　　Six days later, Xiao Yu opened his eyes.

　　When Xiao Yu opened his eyes, Xuan Shuang also opened his eyes.

　　When Xiao Yu opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Xuan Shuang's cold gaze, and then he noticed Wu Tianxiao and others who were standing by.

　　After glancing around, Xiao Yu closed his eyes again and sensed his own condition.

　　After six days of practice, Xiao Yu's spirit had recovered to a large extent, and his true essence had also recovered to about 30%, but he could not sense the situation of his Yuan Dan.

　　"Did the Yuan Dan collapse?"

　　Xiao Yu's heart sank, and he used his consciousness to sense the aura of the closed seventh-grade red lotus in his dantian.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu opened his eyes with a gloomy face.

　　Although Xiao Yu felt that his cultivation level had not decreased, he could not sense the aura of his Yuan Dan in the seventh-grade red lotus.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu opened his eyes, Xuan Shuang's voice reached his ears.

　　"How's your recovery going?"

　　Xiao Yu looked at Xuan Shuang, smiled bitterly, and shook his head slightly.

　　"The consumption this time is really too great. It's hard to say whether I can maintain my cultivation."

　　Xuan Shuang nodded, stared into Xiao Yu's eyes and asked, "The archery skill that injured Black Dragon before doesn't seem to come from Sheri Villa, right?"

　　"That's not an archery skill, but the secret skill inherited from the Medicine King lineage, the Nine Needles for Overcoming Tribulation."

　　"Living Yama's Nine Needles for Crossing the Tribulation?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and replied, "My pure Yang constitution is not suitable for practicing the Nine Needles of Tribulation. The seven spiritual needles I used before were cultivated by chance. It is not known whether I can recover my cultivation now, and I don't know whether I can cultivate the seven dissipated spiritual needles again in the future."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu sighed, his face full of loneliness.

　　Although Xiao Yu was talking a lot of lies, the loneliness on his face was real, so Xuan Shuang didn't suspect anything.

　　"If you really can't find a way to restore your cultivation, you can come to Jiuli Mountain to find me."

　　After a moment's silence, Xuanshuang said something that made Xiao Yu a little confused.

　　"Thank you, senior!"

　　After saying thank you, Xiao Yu jumped off the chariot.

　　After Xiao Yu jumped off the chariot, Xuan Shuang didn't even look at Wu Tianxiao and the others, and directly urged the chariot to fly up.

　　As soon as the pitch-black chariot took off, the black bull lying on the ground took off into the air and flew in front of the chariot.

　　After two reins flew out from the chariot and were placed on the black bull, the black bull pulled the chariot towards the master.

　　The black bull was flying very fast. In the blink of an eye, the black bull and the chariot on it turned into a small black dot in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　When the chariot completely disappeared from Xiao Yu's sight, Xiao Yu turned his attention to Wu Tianxiao and others.

　　"How's the situation at Lingyun Ferry?"

　　"After the Lord killed Xiang Yuanji and led away the black dragon, Xiang Yuanji's army retreated. I can't explain the current situation at Lingyun Ferry, but according to what Steward Lin said, there should be floods on both sides of the Jiliu River at this time."

　　"Flood?"

　　Wu Tianxiao nodded and continued in a deep voice: "According to Steward Lin, when the Lord led the black dragon away, many masters of the cultivation world fought in the rapids of the river."

　　"Fight? Who is fighting with whom?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and pondered for a while, then he bowed to Tang Hechuan and the others and said, "Thank you all for protecting me here. Please follow me to Lingyun Ferry to take a look."

　　"General Xiao, you're too polite!"

　　Tang Hechuan and others responded while bowing in return.

　　Xiao Yu nodded to Tang Hechuan and others, then flew southeast.

　　Although Xiao Yu's true energy had only recovered about 30%, his speed did not decrease much because the newly recovered true energy was purer than his previous true energy.

　　It only took two hours for Xiao Yu, Wu Tianxiao and others to arrive at the Liangxia Pass.

　　The small part of Liangxia Pass close to the Jiliu River has disappeared, and the remaining large part also shows obvious signs of being flooded.

　　After staring at the dilapidated Liangxia Pass for a while, Xiao Yu turned his gaze to the other side of the river.

　　On the other side of the river, the Lingyun Ferry dock has disappeared, and the part of the city wall near the Jiliu River has also disappeared.

　　Only a small part of the Lingyun Ferry was destroyed. However, since the Lingyun Ferry Pier is located in a low-lying area, after the pier was destroyed, about half of the water from the Jiliu River flowed south along the ruined pier.

　　Without checking, Xiao Yu could guess the consequences of half of the water in the Jiliu River being diverted.

　　Seeing that the rapid river had changed from one to two, Xiao Yu suddenly remembered a sentence he had read in a wild history book when he was a teacher in Yanyu City.

　　"Human death and natural disaster? Human death and man-made disaster!"

　　With a long sigh, Xiao Yu said to Luo Zhu in a deep voice: "Fellow Daoist Luo, please go into Liangxia Pass to check if you can find anyone alive."

　　"yes!"

　　When Luo Zhu entered Liangxia Pass to search, Xiao Yu turned his gaze to the river diversion outlet caused by man-made disasters.

　　Not long after Luo Zhu entered the city, he came to Xiao Yu with a middle-aged man whose cultivation level was at the Convergence Spirit Stage.

　　This middle-aged man had an ordinary appearance and was extremely difficult to remember, but Xiao Yu remembered this middle-aged man.

　　The last time Li Linxiang came to Lingyun Ferry at the invitation of Xiao Yu, the guards she brought with her were all inconspicuous masters of the Innate Realm. This middle-aged man was one of those masters of the Innate Realm.

　　“Yang Qianli has met the general!”

　　Xiao Yu nodded, looked at Yang Qianli and asked, "Did the princess ask you to wait for Xiao here?"

　　"yes!"

　　"Where is the princess?"

　　"Your Highness and the general's army are currently resting at Baishui Pass!"

　　"Baishui Pass?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and thought for a while, then asked: "Where are the enemy troops at Baishui Pass?"

　　"After Xiang Yuanji withdrew his troops, the commander of Baishui Pass led all the guards of Baishui Pass to retreat to Pingjiang City."

　　"Have the enemy troops in Longjiang Town also retreated?"

　　"I don't know!"

　　After asking a few brief questions about the situation at Baishui Pass, Xiao Yu led Wu Tianxiao and others across the Jiliu River and rushed quickly towards the location of Baishui Pass in the west.

　　Baishui Pass was only eighty miles away from Lingyun Ferry. Even though Xiao Yu and the others did not use their full speed, it only took them more than half an hour to reach Baishui Pass.

　　At this time, hanging on the wall of Baishui Pass was Xiao Yu's blood tiger flag, and guarding the east gate of Baishui Pass was Lian Xiaocheng.

　　As soon as he saw Xiao Yu, Lian Xiaocheng rang the big bell hanging on the city gate tower.

　　Seeing this situation, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and did not jump directly onto the city gate tower. Instead, he stood quietly at the city gate, waiting for Lian Xiaocheng to open the city gate.

　　After the city gate opened, Xiao Yu nodded to Lian Xiaocheng who looked excited, and then looked towards the city.

　　Chapter 26: Inviting the Gods (Part 1)

　　Coming towards them were Li Linxiang and seven masters of the realm of immortality.

　　The seven masters of the realm of immortality were three Taoists and four monks. The three Taoists were the Kunlun Taoists that Xiao Yu had met, but he had never seen the four monks.

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu walked over quickly.

　　Walking up to Li Linxiang and the others, Xiao Yu first bowed to Li Linxiang, and then turned his gaze to the seven masters of the Immortality Realm.

　　"Xiao Yu greets all the fellow Taoists!"

　　"General Xiao, you're too polite!"

　　The seven immortal realm masters behaved very politely when they returned the greeting to Xiao Yu, but the words that the monk holding the golden bowl said afterwards made Xiao Yu frown.

　　"I wonder where General Xiao took the evil dragon? The evil dragon is extremely evil. If it is not eliminated soon, it will surely bring disaster to the people of the world."

　　"At the beginning, after I led it to the edge of Canshan Mountain, I accidentally met the chief priest of Wumen. Afterwards, I fainted after performing a secret spell. I don't know the whereabouts of the evil dragon. If you want to know the whereabouts of the evil dragon, you can go to Jiuli Mountain to ask."

　　Although Xiao Yu had no good feelings towards these hypocritical masters in the cultivation world, he had to answer the monk's question.

　　Now Xiao Yu is considered an expert, but he does not have the power to overthrow the whole world.

　　"Witch Gate?"

　　The monk first exchanged glances with the other six immortal realm masters, and then continued to say to Xiao Yu: "Please tell me what happened on the edge of Cangshan Mountain before, General Xiao!"

　　"good!"

　　After responding, Xiao Yu recounted what happened after he met the High Priest Xuanshuang.

　　After saying this, everyone walked to the Baishui Pass General's Mansion.

　　After sitting down in a small courtyard, Xiao Yu did not wait for the monk who had been talking to him to speak, and asked Li Linxiang who had not spoken on the road: "Princess, where is Steward Lin?"

　　"Butler Lin found a very strange poison and followed Elder Tang to the Tang family."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu's heart tightened, and he quickly asked, "What kind of poison is this? Can the Tang family cure this poison?"

　　"General Xiao, rest assured! I'm not exaggerating the Tang family's ability to detoxify. There are few poisons in this world that the Tang family can't detoxify."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said to Luo Zhu in a deep voice: "Fellow Daoist Luo, please go to the Tang family and see how Steward Lin is doing now."

　　"yes!"

　　As soon as Luo Zhu left, the monk who had been talking to Xiao Yu just now said with a smile: "The general cares about his subordinates, and the subordinates are worried about the general. Just for this reason, General Xiao will be famous in the history books."

　　"Just returning a favor!"

　　After Xiao Yu replied to the monk, he did not speak actively, but waited quietly for the monk to speak.

　　The monk was silent for a moment, then asked Xiao Yu, "General Xiao, how much do you know about the Yellow Spring Ksitigarbha Sutra?"

　　"The Yellow Springs Ksitigarbha Sutra? Xiao only knows that the Yellow Springs Ksitigarbha Sutra is also called the Yellow Springs Curse, and it is a Buddhist technique that can cultivate the Yellow Springs Underworld."

　　"Amitabha!"

　　The monk chanted a Buddhist name first, and then continued, "Although the Yellow Spring Ksitigarbha Sutra was derived from a Buddhist technique, this technique has entered an evil path and does not belong to the Buddhist technique. The Yellow Spring Ksitigarbha Sutra is not included in the Three Thousand Buddhist Scriptures of Buddhism."

　　Xiao Yu sneered secretly, and said with a cupped hand: "I am ignorant, please don't be offended, fellow Taoist."

　　"Ignorance is not a crime!"

　　The monk continued with a faint smile, "General, your understanding of the Yellow Spring Ksitigarbha Sutra is wrong. Not every practitioner who practices the Yellow Spring Ksitigarbha Sutra can cultivate the Yellow Spring Hell. From the appearance of the Yellow Spring Ksitigarbha Sutra to the present, only the floating mage who created the Yellow Spring Ksitigarbha Sutra has cultivated the Yellow Spring Hell. In ancient times, after the Golden Light Buddha killed the floating mage who practiced the Yellow Spring Ksitigarbha Sutra for the sake of justice, he did not find the evil magic weapon Seven Hells Tower that helped the floating mage practice the Yellow Spring Ksitigarbha Sutra. Whether it is for the secular world or for the cultivation world, the Seven Hells Tower is a disaster. Therefore, I ask the general to help find the Seven Hells Tower."

　　After hearing these words, the first thing that came to Xiao Yu's mind was the scene of many practitioners fighting for the Seven Hells Tower in the Rapids River.

　　No matter how evil the Seven Hells Tower was, it was just a dead object. How could it threaten the lives of ordinary people and the cultivation world? The real threat to the lives of ordinary people was not the dead object, but the masters in front of Xiao Yu who said that they would hang the safety of the lives of the world on their own.

　　"The Seven Hells Tower can arouse people's greed. If we look at it from this perspective, the Seven Hells Tower is truly a disaster that endangers the safety of all people in the world."

　　After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Yu smiled bitterly at the monk and said, "I would like to find that evil magic weapon for you fellow Taoists, but I am afraid that my soldiers do not have the ability to do so."

　　“I am not asking the general to send his soldiers to find the Seven Hells Tower. Instead, I want to ask the general to promise a huge reward for finding the Seven Hells Tower.”

　　"Fellow Daoist, do you want me to issue a bounty?"

　　The monk nodded and said with a smile: "If the general can find the Seven Hells Tower through the bounty order, I will reward you with an Immortal Pill."

　　Even though Xiao Yu was very annoyed about talking to this monk, when he heard these words, a solemn expression involuntarily appeared on his face.

　　The so-called elixir of immortality is an elixir that can transform mortals into immortals. There is no need to cultivate to the innate perfection realm. As long as a cultivator has the elixir of immortality, he can advance directly from the stage of returning to life to the stage of longevity.

　　Only Taiqing Tianzun can refine the Ascension Pill. In terms of value, the Ascension Pill is even higher than Mu Lingzi's Muyuan Pill.

　　When Xiao Yu was thinking about the various legends about the Immortal Pill, the monk continued, "This Immortal Pill is a disaster for ordinary mortals, so I borrowed the general's hand to find the Seven Hells Tower."

　　"You are so thoughtful, fellow Daoist!"

　　After replying to the monk, Xiao Yu was silent for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "After Xiao asks what happened at Lingyun Ferry that night, he will immediately issue a bounty order to find the Seven Prisons Tower."

　　"Amitabha!"

　　Upon hearing this, the monk clasped his hands together and chanted a Buddhist name, then took out a golden Buddhist bead from his Qiankun bag.

　　"Fellow Daoist, this Buddhist bead can identify the authenticity of the Seven Hells Tower. Please keep it!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu responded and took the Buddhist beads handed to him by the monk.

　　Although Xiao Yu's cultivation has not fully recovered yet, his keen sense is still there. As soon as he touched the golden Buddhist beads, he felt a somewhat unstable energy in the beads. That kind of power was different from the power of Buddhist practitioners, and was somewhat similar to the power of karma.

　　After holding the Buddhist bead in his hand and looking at it, Xiao Yu put it into his Qiankun bag.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu put the Buddhist beads into the Qiankun bag, the monk looked at the other six practitioners and immediately said goodbye to Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu pretended to try to persuade them to stay and then sent them away from Baishui Pass.

　　On the way back to the general's mansion, Li Linxiang recounted what happened after Xiao Yu left the battlefield that day.

　　Not long after Xiao Yu led the black dragon away that day, the water of the Rapid River, stirred up by the fight between the cultivators, began to flow into the Lingyun Ferry and Liangxia Pass on both sides.

　　The river water was surging so violently that even the sturdy warships could not withstand it. In desperation, Lin Beiwen had to drive the people out of Lingyun Ferry first, and then retreat westward with his soldiers.

　　Not long after retreating westward, the spies who were gathering information ahead brought back the news that Baishui Pass had become an empty city. Upon receiving this news, Lin Beiwen naturally led his army to retreat to Baishui Pass.

　　On the afternoon of the second day after Lin Beiwen retreated to Baishui Pass, Li Linxiang brought her guards to Baishui Pass. At this time, Lin Beiwen could no longer suppress the poison in his body.

　　After Lin Beiwen and Tang Yuansong left Baishui Pass together, Xiao Yu's army was naturally led by Princess Li Linxiang.

　　Without a master of immortality by his side, Li Linxiang did not dare to take advantage of the chaos in Pingjiang County to attack more cities.

　　After waiting quietly for two days, Li Linxiang did not wait for Xiao Yu, but instead waited for the seven immortal realm masters who came to find Xiao Yu.

　　After Li Linxiang finished speaking, Xiao Yu was silent for a moment and suddenly stopped.

　　Xiao Yu stopped, and Li Linxiang and others naturally stopped as well.

　　"Pingjiang County is too chaotic. Princess, it is not appropriate for you to stay in Baishui Pass any longer. You should go back to Mingdu with Li Zongguan and Zhang Zongjun as soon as possible!"

　　Li Linxiang hesitated for a moment and then nodded slightly.

　　"My little sister will go back to Mingdu tomorrow morning!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded slightly and turned his gaze to Tang Hechuan and the others.

　　"I need some time to heal my wounds. During this time, please help me take care of the soldiers under my command."

　　Tang, Chuan and the other two looked at each other and responded together.

　　Xiao Yu exchanged glances with Wu Tianxiao, bowed slightly to Li Linxiang, and prepared to get up and walk out of the city.

　　At this time, Li Linxiang called out to Xiao Yu who had just turned around.

　　"General Xiao, please wait a moment!"

　　After Xiao Yu turned around, Li Linxiang sent a message to Xiao Yu: "General, do you remember your promise to me?"

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly.

　　"Now that Xiang Yuanji is dead, the forces under Xiang Yuanji are in complete chaos. Even if King Shang will send a new general to take charge of the overall situation in Pingjiang County, I believe that with your ability, you will definitely be able to conquer Pingjiang County within one or two years. If you conquer Pingjiang County, you will definitely be promoted to the rank of general by my father based on your merits. By then, I hope you will not forget your promise to me."

　　After agreeing to the promise made to Li Linxiang, Xiao Yu has always regarded that promise as a burden. Now he is not sure whether his cultivation can be restored. It is a good time to cancel the promise. However, after Xiao Yu had the idea of ​​canceling the promise, he nodded slightly to Li Linxiang.

　　"I will never forget the promise I made."

　　After replying to Li Linxiang, Xiao Yu strode away, as if he was avoiding something that was upsetting him.

　　Chapter 27: Inviting the Gods (Part 2)

　　Not long after leaving Baishui Pass, Xiao Yu stopped by the rapids of the river.

　　After staring at the turbulent river that had existed for who knows how many years for a long time, Xiao Yu sighed lightly and turned around.

　　Xiao Yu turned around and saw Xia Yu standing quietly not far from him.

　　As a master who can only help Xiao Yu in secret, during the battle a few days ago, Xia Yu had been hiding by the Jiliu River, monitoring the battle between Wei Mingchuan and the Faceless Taoist.

　　Xiao Yu took a deep breath, suppressed all the worries in his mind, and asked Xia Yu about what happened in the rapids river a few days ago.

　　After listening to Xia Yu's words, Xiao Yu knew that his guess was correct.

　　When Xiao Yu killed Xiang Yuanji, the faceless Taoist left the Seven Prisons Tower in the rapid river in order to temporarily suppress Wei Mingchuan. Due to Wei Mingchuan's resistance, the Seven Prisons Tower appeared on the river. As soon as the Seven Prisons Tower appeared on the river, the masters of the cultivation world who had been hiding nearby rushed to the Seven Prisons Tower together. Then, a fierce melee broke out. In that melee, no masters of the cultivation world died, but the turbulent river water caused by the fight forced the soldiers stationed at Lingyun Ferry and Liangxia Pass and the people in the city to withdraw.

　　After the melee that lasted for about half an hour ended, the masters of the cultivation world began to search for the Seven Prisons Tower in and around the Rapids River.

　　Xia Yu was worried that if he showed up he would be discovered by those masters who were as powerful as him, so he hid until those masters left.

　　After those masters of the cultivation world left, Xia Yu began to look for Xiao Yu's whereabouts.

　　Two days ago, Xia Yu met Xiao Yu at the edge of Canshan Mountain.

　　"When the masters of the cultivation world were fighting for the Seven Prisons Pagoda that day, the Seven Prisons Pagoda was swept to my side by a beam of black light. I thought this thing might be useful to my master, so I collected it."

　　As he said this, Xia Yu took out a small white tower from the Qiankun bag on his waist.

　　"Seven Hell Tower!"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly startled and involuntarily took the Seven Hells Tower that Xia Yu handed over.

　　At this moment, Xiao Tianzan's voice rang out in his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　"Don't take the Seven Prison Tower yet!"

　　Hearing Xiao Tianzan's shout, Xiao Yu paused for a moment and then retracted his outstretched hand.

　　"Take out the Buddhist beads and put them in your mouth, then connect the Seven Hells Pagoda."

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved, and according to Xiao Tianzan's instructions, he took out the Buddhist beads from the Qiankun bag and put them in his mouth.

　　When the monk gave the Buddhist beads to Xiao Yu, he had thought about it and had doubts about it. However, when he suddenly saw the Seven Hells Pagoda, a rare treasure that even the Buddha would be attracted to, he forgot the existence of the Buddhist beads.

　　After placing the Buddhist beads in his mouth, Xiao Yu took another deep breath, suppressed the nervousness and excitement in his heart, and then took the Seven Hells Tower from Xia Yu.

　　After staring at the Seven Hells Tower for a long time, Xiao Yu's mood gradually calmed down.

　　Just when Xiao Yu's mood calmed down, Xiao Tianzan's voice rang out in his sea of ​​consciousness again.

　　"Use the power of the spirit to wrap a drop of blood and drop it on the top of the tower!"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, and part of his consciousness sank into the sea of ​​​​consciousness.

　　As soon as he saw Xiao Tianzan, Xiao Yu discovered that the remnant of Xiao Tianzan had obviously weakened a lot.

　　Thinking of how Xiao Tianzan had helped him trap the black dragon that the Faceless Taoist had transformed into, Xiao Yu involuntarily controlled his soul and floated to Xiao Tianzan.

　　Xiao Tianzan had helped Xiao Yu many times, but this time was the first time that Xiao Yu's soul took the initiative to approach Xiao Tianzan's regret.

　　"Thank you for saving my life, senior!"

　　"You are welcome!"

　　Looking at Xiao Tianzan's indifferent expression, Xiao Yu hesitated slightly, but still spoke out the doubts in his heart.

　　"Don't I have to go to the seventh floor of the Seven Hells Tower to claim the mastership of this tower?"

　　"If the Seven Hells Tower had an owner, you would have to go to the seventh floor of the Seven Hells Tower to seize it. But now the Seven Hells Tower has become ownerless, so you don't need to go to the seventh floor to recognize its owner."

　　After a pause, Xiao Tianzan continued, "When you acknowledge the Seven Hells Tower as your master, the Seven Hells Tower will intercept a trace of your soul and keep it in the tower. Don't worry about anything."

　　"yes!"

　　After responding, Xiao Yu withdrew his consciousness from his sea of ​​​​consciousness.

　　After staring at the Seven Hells Tower for a while, Xiao Yu hesitated in his heart, and said to Xia Yu in a deep voice: "Senior, although this treasure is not well-known, its value is much higher than many famous artifacts."

　　Upon hearing this, Xia Yu smiled faintly and replied to Xiao Yu: "My subordinates only want revenge now, and are not interested in any rare treasures or artifacts."

　　After hearing Xia Yu's words, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, and then according to Xiao Tianzan's instructions, he wrapped a drop of blood with the power of his soul and dropped it on the top of the Seven Hells Tower.

　　At the moment when that drop of blood with a golden-red glow dripped onto the top of the Seven Hells Tower, Xiao Yu felt a sharp pain in his soul, and then he felt a blood-related close relationship between him and the Seven Hells Tower.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu thought about it, the Seven Hells Tower flew from between his eyebrows into his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Most of the magical weapons are hidden in the owner's central dantian palace, but Xiao Yu has two rare treasures that are not in the palace.

　　As soon as the Seven Hells Tower entered Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness, he felt a sense of security for no reason.

　　At this time, Xiao Tianzan spoke up and explained to Xiao Yu the origin of the sense of security in his heart.

　　"If we only talk about the ability to defend against attacks from the Yuanshen, there is no treasure in the world that is stronger than the Seven Prisons Tower. With the Seven Prisons Tower for self-defense, you won't have to worry about being attacked by the Yuanshen in the future."

　　Although there are not many practitioners in the world who are good at spiritual attacks, Xiao Yu was still happy when he heard this.

　　After a brief surprise, Xiao Yu sank most of his consciousness into the sea of ​​​​consciousness.

　　After letting his consciousness enter the sea of ​​​​consciousness, Xiao Yu first glanced at the Seven Prisons Tower floating above the Yuanshen, and then asked Xiao Tianzan: "Senior, is the Floating Netherworld now in the Seven Prisons Tower?"

　　"The Seven Hells Tower is your treasure now. If you feel the situation of the Seven Hells Tower yourself, you will know whether the Floating Netherworld is in the Seven Hells Tower or not."

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu gave Xiao Tianzan an awkward smile, and began to sense the situation in the Seven Hells Tower.

　　The Seven Hells Tower looks like a seven-story pagoda, but inside it are seven black-gray gas masses arranged up and down.

　　Now that the Seven Hells Tower is Xiao Yu's magic weapon, Xiao Yu can naturally feel the situation inside the seven black and gray air masses easily.

　　In the uppermost air mass, Xiao Yu sensed the mark of his own soul; in the lowermost air mass, he sensed a strange mansion that was between reality and illusion.

　　As Xiao Yu thought about it, the gate of the strange mansion appeared before his mind.

　　There are four big characters "Floating Underworld" on the plaque of the gate. Naturally, this strange mansion is the Floating Underworld.

　　"Where is Wei Mingchuan?"

　　As Xiao Yu thought about it, he probed his consciousness into the floating underworld.

　　In a flash, Xiao Yu explored the entire floating underworld.

　　In the floating underworld, Xiao Yu detected more than six million human ghosts with strong resentment, and countless ghosts of aquatic creatures such as fish, shrimps and crabs, but he did not detect any breath of Wei Mingchuan.

　　Xiao Yu did not detect Wei Mingchuan's breath, but found Wei Mingchuan's mourning stick.

　　After sensing the scent of the mourning stick, Xiao Yu knew that Wei Mingchuan was dead.

　　"How did he die?"

　　Xiao Yu thought blankly for a while, then withdrew his consciousness from the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Glancing at Xiao Yiyi who was quietly circling around his soul, Xiao Yu said to Xiao Tianzan in a deep voice, "There are many ghosts in the Seven Hells Tower. After I convert these ghosts, I should be able to completely expel the resentment from Yiyi's soul."

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Tianzan responded softly, staring into Xiao Yu's eyes and said, "The Floating Netherworld was opened up based on the evil power generated by those wronged souls. If you convert too many wronged souls in the Floating Netherworld, the Floating Netherworld will most likely collapse."

　　“If the Floating Netherworld is really going to collapse, then let it collapse! God has let this Seven Hells Tower fall into the hands of this junior, perhaps with the intention of letting this junior save those wronged souls.”

　　Xiao Yu didn't believe in God's will, but if something was something that should be done, he didn't mind doing it as a matter of following the will of heaven.

　　"If I had obtained this Seven Hells Tower back then, I would definitely not have saved the wronged souls floating in the underworld."

　　With a light sigh, Xiao Tianzan straightened his expression and said to Xiao Yu in a deep voice: "Your Yuandan is not destroyed, and you don't need to use the Thunder Fire Pearl to heal your wounds and ruin your chance for nothing."

　　When Xiao Yu first got the Thunder and Fire Pearl from Wei Mingchuan, he had the idea of ​​letting the Earth Fire Red Lotus absorb the energy of the Thunder and Fire Pearl. However, his idea was stopped by Xiao Tianzan.

　　According to Xiao Tianzan's speculation, if Xiao Yu used the Earth Fire Red Lotus to absorb the energy of the Thunder Fire Pearl when his cultivation reached the peak of the Gathering Liquid and Embracing the Pill realm, his cultivation would most likely advance to the Asking for the Way and Nourishing the Pill realm along with the advancement of the Earth Fire Red Lotus.

　　No matter how talented a cultivator is, after reaching the realm of immortality, if he does not have an extremely good opportunity, it will take a very long time to advance to the next level.

　　Therefore, after hearing Xiao Tianzan's guess, Xiao Yu gave up the idea of ​​using the Earth Fire Red Lotus to immediately absorb the energy of the Thunder Fire Pearl.

　　To this day, even if Xiao Yu is anxious to recover his cultivation, he will not easily use the energy of the Thunder Fire Pearl to recover his cultivation unless it is absolutely necessary.

　　Although he had no intention of using the Thunder and Fire Pearl to restore his cultivation, after hearing Xiao Tianzan's reminder, he still bowed to Xiao Tianzan.

　　"Thank you for the reminder, senior!"

　　After saying thank you, Xiao Yu withdrew his consciousness from his sea of ​​​​consciousness.

　　Looking at Xia Yu standing quietly in front of him, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "I will be in the Earth Fire Eye in Hezui Mountain to recover my cultivation during this period. Senior, please help me find out the current situation in Pingjiang County. If you encounter anything important, please come to the Earth Fire Eye to find me."

　　"Master, just rest assured and recover your cultivation. I will help you find out the situation in Pingjiang County clearly."

　　After bowing to Xiao Yu, Xia Yu turned into a blood-red crow and flew away.

　　Chapter 28: Inviting the Gods (Part 2)

　　It was mid-October when Xiao Yu captured Lingyun Ferry, and it was already the twenty-seventh day of the lunar year when Xiang Yuanji came to recapture Lingyun Ferry.

　　During the Chinese New Year, Xiao Yu recovered his cultivation at the edge of Cangshan Mountain; during the Torch Festival, Xiao Yu recovered his cultivation in the underground fire eye of Hezui Mountain.

　　Since the Earth Fire Red Lotus in Xiao Yu's body was bred from the Earth Fire Eye, Xiao Yu only stayed in the Earth Fire Eye for less than a month and his cultivation was fully restored.

　　After a life-and-death battle with a huge gap between the two, Xiao Yu's cultivation did not improve much, but his true energy became more pure in the process of being exhausted and fully recovered.

　　As soon as his cultivation level recovered, Xiao Yu hurried back to Baishui Pass.

　　It was late at night when Xiao Yu arrived at Baishui Pass.

　　Under the pitch-black night, it was so quiet in front of the east gate of Baishui Pass that you could hear the sound of the rushing water of the Jiliu River.

　　After stopping for a while on a small hill about one hundred and seventy or eighty feet away from the east city gate, Xiao Yu flashed and leaped into Baishui Pass like a night owl.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu arrived at the general's mansion quietly.

　　Most of Baishui Pass was pitch black, but most of the general's mansion was lit.

　　Xiao Yu had only taken a few steps in the general's mansion when he was discovered by patrolling soldiers.

　　These soldiers patrolling the general's mansion were all absolutely loyal to Xiao Yu, so they naturally recognized Xiao Yu at a glance.

　　As soon as they saw Xiao Yu, the pair of soldiers hurried forward and saluted.

　　"Your subordinate greets the general!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu responded and asked the captain who was leading the patrol in a deep voice, "Is Steward Lin back?"

　　"In reply to the general, Steward Lin returned half a month ago."

　　"You came back half a month ago?"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, then ordered the captain, "Take me to Steward Lin!"

　　"Yes! General, this way please!"

　　Accompanied by the captain, Xiao Yu walked through three corridors and arrived at Lin Beiwen's residence.

　　The lights in the room were still on, and it was obvious that Lin Beiwen had not rested yet.

　　Without waiting for the captain to knock on the door, the door opened automatically.

　　As soon as the main door opened, Xiao Yu saw Lin Beiwen sitting on a chair reading a book.

　　When opening the door, Lin Beiwen glanced at the door, so when Xiao Yu saw Lin Beiwen, Lin Beiwen also saw Xiao Yu.

　　As soon as he saw Xiao Yu, Lin Beiwen put down the book and stood up with a happy face.

　　"Your subordinate greets the Lord!"

　　"Brother Lin, there's no need to be so polite!"

　　Xiao Yu reached out to help up Lin Beiwen, who was half-kneeling in front of him, while sensing Lin Beiwen's breath.

　　Compared to the battle at the end of the year, Lin Beiwen's aura was a little stronger, but his aura was obviously a little unstable.

　　Xiao Yu knew Lin Beiwen's cultivation situation very well, and naturally understood why Lin Beiwen's aura was a little unstable.

　　Lin Beiwen was practicing the "Ghost Shadow Magic Art". The fastest way to restore his cultivation was to go to places with heavy yin energy to absorb it. Most of that yin energy contained strong resentment. Lin Beiwen's use of such yin energy to restore his cultivation would naturally cause instability in his cultivation.

　　After helping Lin Beiwen up, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "It's alright, I'll help you resolve the resentment in your body!"

　　"My Lord, please don't rush to resolve my resentment. I have something important to tell you."

　　Lin Beiwen first replied to Xiao Yu, and then signaled the captain following Xiao Yu and the maid serving beside them to leave the room.

　　The captain was very thoughtful in being chosen as the guard of the general's mansion. After the two maids left the room, he first closed the door carefully, and then sent away the guards who were guarding outside the room.

　　After Lin Beiwen and Xiao Yu sat down, Lin Beiwen first poured Xiao Yu a cup of tea, and then briefly told Xiao Yu the important things he wanted to say.

　　Although the Jiliu River does not have as abundant water resources as the Hongjiang River, it is also the largest river in the southwest. The diversion of the Jiliu River at Lingyun Ferry had a great impact on most of Pingjiang County.

　　In that man-made flood, not many people died, but a lot of fertile land was destroyed.

　　Seven or eight days after the Torch Festival is the time for the people of Pingjiang County to prepare their land. However, that year, half of the people in Pingjiang County had no land to prepare.

　　Food is the most important thing for people, and food comes from the fields.

　　When there was no land to cultivate, these people, who were usually quite content as long as they were not starving to death, started to make trouble.

　　If one or two people make a fuss, no one will pay any attention; but when more and more people make a fuss, even the practitioners in the cultivation world will start to take it seriously.

　　Seeing that the people were making a fuss, the cultivators did not want to find a way to solve the problem of the people in Pingjiang County having no land to farm, but instead began to look for a scapegoat for the flood that was caused by the cultivators themselves.

　　Because Xiao Yu's status was high enough, because Xiao Yu did not try hard to find the Seven Hells Tower, and because using Xiao Yu as a scapegoat could make the flood incident sound perfect, those cultivators who wanted to find a scapegoat used Xiao Yu as a scapegoat.

　　According to the news spread by those cultivators, this flood was caused by Xiao Yu in order to resolve the crisis at Lingyun Ferry and to capture Pingjiang County as soon as possible.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu's notoriety had already spread to the ears of most of the people in Pingjiang County.

　　"It is not difficult to resolve the bad reputation that those practitioners have given to the master. However, if the master does that, he will definitely offend most of the practitioners."

　　Xiao Yu's eyes flashed with coldness, and he said in a gloomy voice, "The tree wants to be still, but the wind does not stop! Since they have already bullied me, why would I care about anything else? Brother Lin, if you have any good ideas, just tell me."

　　Lin Beiwen nodded and said in a deep voice, "In order to find the Seven Prisons Tower, those cultivators asked all the larger forces in Pingjiang County to issue a bounty order for finding the Seven Prisons Tower. At this time, most of the people in Pingjiang County know about this bounty order. As long as we spread the truth about the flood, I believe that at least half of the people in Pingjiang County will no longer think that the flood was caused by the Lord."

　　"Let's do this! I want to see how those practitioners will react after they know that we have spread the truth about the matter."

　　"Um!"

　　Lin Beiwen responded and then said, "My Lord, do you have any good ideas to resolve the disaster that the flood brought to Pingjiang County?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and thought for a while, then shook his head slightly.

　　It is not too difficult to block the new waterway that appeared at Lingyun Ferry. The difficult part is how to turn those flooded fields into fertile fields in a short period of time.

　　Seeing that Lin Beiwen seemed to have something to say, Xiao Yu smiled faintly and said, "Is there anything between you and me that can't be said directly?"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Lin Beiwen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "I have thought of a way to resolve the flood, but I am not sure about it."

　　"What is the solution?"

　　"Please God!"

　　"Please God?"

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu didn't understand the meaning of "inviting gods", Lin Beiwen pondered for a moment and explained: "When ordinary people encounter disasters that cannot be resolved, they will kneel down and ask the gods they believe in to help them resolve the disaster. This is called inviting gods. Generally speaking, ordinary people cannot invite the gods they believe in to the secular world to help them resolve disasters."

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a while, looked at Lin Beiwen and asked, "Who should we ask to resolve the disaster brought to the people of Pingjiang County by this flood?"

　　"Dayu, the ancient emperor of mankind! Dayu's greatest achievement was to control the water systems of the world. If Dayu could be invited to the secular world, he would definitely be able to resolve the disaster left by this flood."

　　It has been more than 1,700 years since Dayu turned into a dragon and left. In the past 1,700 years, Dayu has appeared in the cultivation world but has never appeared in the secular world. Therefore, when Xiao Yu heard that the aftermath of this flood needed Dayu to resolve, his brows frowned.

　　"If the Lord had set up an altar to invite Dayu but didn't invite Dayu, those in the cultivation world would definitely say that Dayu didn't come to the secular world to help resolve the flood disaster because the Lord was the culprit of the flood."

　　After a pause, Lin Beiwen continued, "If the Lord invites Dayu to the secular world, the Lord's reputation in the whole world will suddenly surpass that of General Changshan. At that time, even if the Lord cannot conquer Pingjiang County in a short time, considering the Lord's reputation, His Majesty will promote the Lord to the rank of General."

　　Lin Beiwen is the highest-ranking immortal master who follows Xiao Yu, the immortal master that Xiao Yu trusts the most, and also the most trusted adviser around Xiao Yu.

　　As a strategist, one must not only come up with various brilliant strategies for the lord he is loyal to, but also know how to analyze the pros and cons of these strategies. Lin Beiwen is obviously a very good strategist.

　　"How confident are we that we can invite Dayu to the secular world?"

　　When Lin Beiwen heard Xiao Yu ask this, he knew what Xiao Yu was thinking.

　　Lin Beiwen hesitated for a moment, then smiled bitterly at Xiao Yu and said, "If we were to invite ordinary immortals and gods, with your current cultivation and status, you can just set up an altar and invite them down. But when it comes to inviting an ancient human emperor like Dayu, even Your Majesty may not be completely sure."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu frowned and pondered for a while, then asked Lin Beiwen, "To pray to the gods, we need to burn incense, right? How much incense do we need to pray to Dayu?"

　　"According to historical records, 1,200 years ago, when Jingxintan Temple invited the Golden Light Buddha to preach at the temple, it used the seventh-grade purple hair incense."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu's already frowned brows furrowed even tighter.

　　In terms of grade, seventh-grade incense is only one grade higher than sixth-grade incense; and in terms of value, a hundred sticks of sixth-grade incense are not as good as one stick of seventh-grade incense.

　　Seventh-grade incense is extremely rare. With Xiao Yu's current identity and ability, he doesn't dare to say that he is completely sure to find seventh-grade incense in a short period of time.

　　After frowning and being silent for a long time, Xiao Yu stood up.

　　"The Spring Kitchen God Festival is coming soon! Brother Lin, make all the preparations for inviting the gods first. Once I find the seventh-grade incense, we will immediately start setting up the altar to invite the gods."

　　"I obey your command!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded slightly to Lin Beiwen, then opened the door and walked out.

　　After quickly walking out of the general's mansion, Xiao Yu took advantage of the night to quietly leave Baishui Pass.

　　Chapter 29 Blood Jade Fragrance

　　Xiao Yu traveled non-stop for a day and a night and finally arrived at Qingzhu Mountain, located at the intersection of Guiming County, Qingli County, and Tianyun County.

　　All the cultivation sects in the world know some secret methods of making and refining incense, but the only one famous for making and refining incense is the Di Ling Palace.

　　The situation was exactly the same as when Xiao Yu came to the Earth Spirit Palace to ask for the Pure Yang Jade a few years ago. Xiao Yu waited for a while at the tiankeng where the Earth Spirit Palace was located, and a green jade boat flew out of the tiankeng carrying the green-clothed Taoist priest that Xiao Yu had seen a few years ago.

　　"I wonder which expert is visiting me? It turns out to be Fellow Daoist Xiao!"

　　Although the Di Ling Palace does not get involved in the right and wrong of the cultivation world, it attends every Divine Weapon Appraisal Conference. Therefore, the people in the Di Ling Palace also know Xiao Yu's name.

　　"Xiao is not some master, but a person who needs help."

　　The Taoist in green didn't even ask what he wanted, and directly invited Xiao Yu to board the green jade boat.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu got on the green jade boat, the Taoist in green clothes introduced himself.

　　Compared with the politeness and courtesy of those years, this Taoist named Yu Shen was obviously much more enthusiastic.

　　The tiankeng where the Earth Spirit Palace was located was not deep. Xiao Yu and Taoist Yu Shen only exchanged two sentences before they passed through the thick green jade spiritual energy and arrived in front of the Earth Spirit Palace.

　　As the name suggests, the Diling Palace is a huge white palace.

　　At first glance, the Di Ling Palace looked like it was carved out of a huge piece of white jade; after a closer look, Xiao Yu saw some very tiny cracks on the various buildings of the Di Ling Palace.

　　Although the Earth Spirit Palace was not carved out of a complete piece of white jade, Xiao Yu was still somewhat shocked by the white jade palace in front of him.

　　"As expected of the place with the most spiritual jade in the world, the Earth Spirit Palace is indeed worthy of its reputation!"

　　“Thanks for the compliment!”

　　Taoist Yu Shen replied with a smile and made a "please come in" gesture to Xiao Yu.

　　The Diling Palace is not small in area, but there are not many people inside.

　　Xiao Yu followed Taoist Yu Shen and walked nearly a hundred feet into the depths of the Earth Spirit Palace, but did not see a single person.

　　After leading Xiao Yu to an exquisite living room, Taoist Yu Shen apologized and left.

　　The living room is not big. The tables, chairs, benches and various decorations in the living room are all carved from jade of various colors. Including the tables, chairs, benches, every item in the living room is very exquisite.

　　Everything in the living room looked very pleasing to the eye, but Xiao Yu felt somewhat uncomfortable all over.

　　"I never thought that the people in the Earth Spirit Palace have such a fondness for jade. I wonder if the quilts they cover themselves with are also carved out of jade. Perhaps, these practitioners in the Earth Spirit Palace don't sleep at all, so they naturally don't need quilts."

　　Just when Xiao Yu was daydreaming, a Taoist priest in green with neatly combed silver hair and beard walked in with Taoist priest Yu Shen.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu stood up, Taoist Yu Shen introduced him, "Fellow Daoist Xiao, this is my master, and he is also the current Palace Master of the Earth Spirit Palace."

　　"He is the Taoist Lingxi?"

　　After staring at the green-robed Taoist priest who had appeared at the divine weapons appraisal meeting that year for a moment, Xiao Yu hurriedly bowed and saluted.

　　"Junior Xiao Yu greets Senior Lingxi!"

　　"Fellow Daoist Xiao, there is no need to be so polite!"

　　After the host and guest sat down, Xiao Yu first mentioned the secret skills that Taoist Lingxi had given him.

　　"When the senior passed on the unique skills of the Earth Spirit Palace to me, I thought about coming to the Earth Spirit Palace to thank you when I succeeded in cultivation. However, I have forgotten about it over the years. This is my fault."

　　"Although that secret technique is unique to the Earth Spirit Palace, it is not a secret that is not passed on. Fellow Daoist, you don't need to take that little thing to heart."

　　"My ancestors once taught me to 'repay the favor of others'. If the Earth Spirit Palace needs Xiao Yu in the future, Xiao Yu will definitely not refuse."

　　After replying in a deep voice, Xiao Yu continued, "To be honest, I am ashamed to say that I came to the Earth Spirit Palace this time not to repay the favor I should repay, but to ask for something from the Earth Spirit Palace."

　　Taoist Lingxi smiled and shook his head, then asked Xiao Yu, "Fellow Daoist Xiao, if you have anything to say, please speak up!"

　　Xiao Yu did not beat around the bush. After Taoist Lingxi finished speaking, he directly stated the purpose of his visit to the Diling Palace.

　　"This time I came to the Earth Spirit Palace to ask for a Blood Jade Incense!"

　　"Blood Jade Incense?"

　　Taoist Lingxi frowned and pondered for a while, then took out a piece of jade with a very strange shape from the jade-colored Qiankun bag on his waist.

　　"If your wish power is strong enough, I will refine a blood jade incense for you."

　　After a moment's pause, Xiao Yu took the jade piece handed over by Taoist Lingxi.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu caught the strange piece of jade, a bright white light flashed from it.

　　Seeing the reaction of the strange jade piece, Lingxi Taoist's eyes lit up, and he said to Xiao Yu: "Let's go to the Jade Spirit Hall, where I will refine the Blood Jade Incense for you."

　　"Thank you, senior!"

　　After leaving the living room, Xiao Yu followed Taoist Lingxi and Taoist Yushen and walked another seventy or eighty feet deeper into the Earth Spirit Palace, and came to a hall with a closed door.

　　Taoist Lingxi gently waved his sleeves at the door, and the tightly closed door opened silently.

　　Xiao Yu followed Taoist Lingxi into the hall, while Taoist Yu Shen stood guard at the door.

　　The hall covers an area of ​​more than two acres, but in this large hall there is only a well pit emitting white mist.

　　The mouth of the well is not big, with a diameter of only half a meter.

　　Xiao Yu only glanced at the well and then turned his gaze to Taoist Lingxi.

　　"Fellow Daoist Xiao, please take a seat!"

　　Taoist Lingxi said something to Xiao Yu with a smile, then sat down cross-legged at the mouth of the well.

　　Following the example of Taoist Lingxi, Xiao Yu also sat down at the mouth of the well.

　　Xiao Yu just sat down cross-legged when he heard Taoist Lingxi ask, "Fellow Daoist Xiao, your willpower is not weak. I think you should know how to control it, right?"

　　"The younger generation only knows a little!"

　　Taoist Lingxi nodded, his face straightened, and he instructed Xiao Yu: "After I condense a jade incense with the jade spirit energy, Xiao Daoist will infuse your wish power into the jade incense. When the jade incense is solid, you will follow my instructions and drop a drop of blood essence on the top of the jade incense. Then the blood jade incense will be refined."

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, looked at Lingxi Taoist and asked: "Isn't the Blood Jade Incense made from blood jade?"

　　"How do you know that Blood Jade Incense is made from Blood Jade?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment again, gave an awkward smile to Taoist Lingxi, and began to silently recite the "Tripitaka to Aid in Reciting the Sutras for Rebirth".

　　While Taoist Lingxi was pinching his hand seals to attract the white jade spirit energy in the eye pit, he talked about the time when Xiao Yuanfeng came to the Diling Palace to ask for the Blood Jade Incense.

　　"Refining Blood Jade Incense requires extremely pure willpower. Therefore, although the Earth Spirit Palace has mastered the method of refining Blood Jade Incense, it has never stored this kind of incense. Daoist Yuanfeng's willpower is pure enough, but unfortunately, he has too little willpower. Even if all his willpower is used up, it is still impossible to refine a Blood Jade Incense. Therefore, I did not refine Blood Jade Incense for him that year."

　　"When our ancestor practiced medicine throughout the world, he seldom left his name behind. Therefore, he saved many people, but did not accumulate much power of vows."

　　Xiao Yu responded with a sentence and then kept silent.

　　Taoist Lingxi might have been worried about disturbing Xiao Yu, so after explaining why he did not refine the Blood Jade Incense for Xiao Yuanfeng, he stopped talking.

　　After a whole hour passed in the quiet atmosphere, a stick of jade incense suddenly appeared in front of Taoist Lingxi.

　　Seeing that Taoist Lingxi nodded to him, Xiao Yu hurriedly poured the power of vows he had inspired through the "Great Sutra of Assisting the Rebirth" into the jade incense.

　　As time went by, the jade incense became more and more solid after absorbing a large amount of Xiao Yu's willpower.

　　When the jade incense began to shine with a distinct jade-colored glow, Taoist Lingxi suddenly shouted to Xiao Yu in a low voice: "Drops of blood!"

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu quickly forced out a drop of blood and dripped it onto the tip of the jade incense stick.

　　Under the strange handprint of Taoist Lingxi, the drop of blood on the top of the jade incense strangely turned into a ring and slowly moved above the jade incense.

　　The drop of essence blood originally had a hint of golden red glow, but after moving up and down on Yuxiang nine times, the essence blood turned into bright red.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu could no longer feel the connection between him and that drop of essence blood.

　　After changing a hand seal, Taoist Lingxi controlled the circle formed by essence and blood to move up and down.

　　As the essence and blood ring slowly moved, it became thinner and thinner, and the jade incense gradually changed from white to blood color.

　　The blood essence ring disappeared completely after moving up and down sixty-four times. At this time, the jade incense stick also turned completely blood-colored.

　　On the surface, the Blood Jade Fragrance appears to be carved out of pure blood jade.

　　"Since I took over as the Lord of the Earth Spirit Palace three hundred and seventy-six years ago, I have refined a total of forty-three Blood Jade Incense sticks, but only this one has reached the eighth grade."

　　After staring at the blood jade incense in his hand for a long time with some obsession, Lingxi Taoist put the blood jade incense into a jade tube and handed it to Xiao Yu.

　　"Thank you, senior!"

　　After saying thank you, Xiao Yu took the jade tube containing the blood jade incense.

　　"What is the purpose of Brother Xiao coming to ask for the Blood Jade Incense?"

　　"I would like to ask the Human Emperor Dayu to teach me how to deal with the flood disaster in Pingjiang County."

　　"You want to invite the Human Emperor Dayu to come to the secular world?"

　　Seeing Lingxi Taoist frowning, Xiao Yu's heart sank, and he asked, "Is it impossible for me to invite Dayu to the secular world with this Blood Jade Incense?"

　　"Ancient human emperors like Dayu are not short of the power of faith and incense. You are not Dayu's Houyi, so it will be difficult for you to invite Dayu to the secular world."

　　Xiao Yu's heart sank, and he said in a deep voice: "As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will give it a try."

　　Taoist Lingxi stared at the jade tube in Xiao Yu's hand and hesitated for a moment, but ultimately did not persuade Xiao Yu to give up inviting Dayu to come to the mortal world.

　　"This blood jade fragrance is mixed with your blood essence. Only your heart fire can ignite it."

　　"Thank you for the reminder, senior!"

　　After saying thank you, Xiao Yu expressed his intention to leave.

　　"I don't have a suitable gift right now. When I find something suitable, I will definitely come to the Earth Spirit Palace to thank you for your kindness."

　　"Fellow Daoist Xiao, you are too serious!"

　　Taoist Lingxi replied with a smile, then walked out of the Yuling Palace with Xiao Yu.

　　Chapter 30: Dayu's Bloodline, the Mountain-Splitting Axe (Part 1)

　　For ordinary people, food and clothing are the most important things, and food and clothing mostly come from the fields. Therefore, the Spring Kitchen God Festival has a very special meaning among ordinary people.

　　During the Spring Kitchen God Festival, people worship the Spring God. After the Spring Kitchen God Festival, people start to tidy up the fields and prepare for spring planting.

　　In previous years, the common people of Pingjiang County worshipped the God of Spring just like the common people in other regions; but this year, whether it was the people whose fields were flooded or those who were not affected by the flood, most of them added Dayu to the throne when they worshipped the God of Spring.

　　According to Lin Beiwen's instructions, the spies not only spread the truth about the flood at the end of the year throughout Pingjiang County, but also spread the news that Xiao Yu was going to invite immortals to the mortal world during the Spring Kitchen God Festival to resolve the consequences of the flood throughout Pingjiang County.

　　People were somewhat afraid of gods and monsters, but they were also very curious about them. Therefore, although Xiang Yuanji's forces tried their best to prevent the spread of various news about Xiao Yu's invitation to gods, when the Spring Kitchen God Festival arrived, most of the people in Pingjiang County knew that Xiao Yu was going to invite gods to solve the flood disaster.

　　Out of fear of floods, the people of Pingjiang County secretly added Dayu to the shrine when they worshipped the God of Spring.

　　When people from all over Pingjiang County were burning incense in front of Dayu's shrine, Xiao Yu, wearing a new blood tiger cloak and a set of armor, along with Lin Beiwen and some other guests, climbed onto the altar to invite the gods.

　　Ordinary people worship the tablet of Dayu, while Xiao Yu worships Dayu's body.

　　Although time was very tight, the statue of Dayu that Lin Beiwen had skilled craftsmen carve was still lifelike, and the yellow dragon hovering over its body, which seemed to be spiritual, was still awe-inspiring.

　　Influenced by Xiao Yuanfeng, Xiao Yu usually did not worship gods and immortals; but this time, when he went up to the altar, his expression was solemn and serious.

　　The altar is not high, but there are exactly ninety-nine steps.

　　Lin Beiwen and others walked up seventy-two steps and then stopped, while Xiao Yu walked up another twenty-six steps and then also stopped.

　　After staring at the statue of Dayu solemnly for a while, Xiao Yu knelt on his knees before the statue.

　　As soon as Xiao Yugang knelt down, Lin Beiwen below, the soldiers around him, and the civilians in the distance also knelt down. In a moment, all the people in Baishui Pass, including those ignorant children, knelt down towards the location of the statue of Dayu.

　　In an instant, the Baishui Pass, which was populated by nearly 300,000 people, was so quiet that one could hear the sound of dripping water.

　　In this quiet atmosphere, those who were kneeling before the statue of Dayu couldn't help but feel a sense of reverence for Dayu.

　　The power of faith and incense from one person cannot be seen or felt, but the power of faith and incense generated when nearly 300,000 people kneel together is visible and tangible to Xiao Yu, who has a keen eye.

　　Seeing that a large cloud of white mist formed by the power of faith and incense had gathered next to the statue of Dayu, Xiao Yu was delighted. He quickly stood up and took out the jade tube containing the blood jade incense from his Qiankun bag.

　　Xiao Yu first carefully took the blood jade incense out of the jade tube, then with a thought, a golden red heart fire condensed on the palm of his hand.

　　The Blood Jade Incense is blood-colored, but the smoke that comes out after the Blood Jade Incense is ignited by Xiao Yu's heart fire is pure white.

　　Xiao Yu had a very strong sense of perception. As soon as the pure white cigarette appeared, he felt that this pure white cigarette was extremely beneficial to his cultivation.

　　"I didn't expect that the smoke of the Blood Jade Incense could be helpful for cultivation!"

　　After a moment of hesitation, Xiao Yu quickly suppressed the distracting thoughts in his heart. Without walking to the last step, he leaned forward slightly and inserted the blood jade incense into an exquisite incense burner carved from topaz.

　　After bowing three times to the burning blood jade incense, Xiao Yu began to read a eulogy written by Lin Beiwen.

　　Like other sacrificial texts to invite gods, the first half of the text Xiao Yu read praised Dayu's achievements in flood control, while the second half was the reason why he wanted to invite Dayu to the mortal world.

　　After reading the eulogy, Xiao Yu knelt down again and prayed silently.

　　Before the blood jade incense was lit, no one except Xiao Yu could see the power of faith and incense gathered around the statue of Dayu; after the blood jade incense was lit, the soldiers and common people who could see the statue of Dayu discovered that a white mist slowly appeared around the edge of the statue of Dayu.

　　Surrounded by the white mist, the statue of Dayu seemed to come alive.

　　After seeing this strange sight, the soldiers and common people who could see the statue of Yu the Great all developed a heartfelt devotion to the statue.

　　The purity and amount of the power of faith and incense generated by a person when he kneels down to worship the statue of Dayu is related to the person's piety in kneeling down to worship the statue of Dayu. When many soldiers and civilians knelt down more devoutly, the speed at which the power of faith and incense gathered suddenly increased a lot.

　　As the power of faith and incense gathered more and more around the statue of Dayu, a white statue of Dayu, which was completely condensed by the power of faith and incense, appeared above the yellow Dayu.

　　After the white statue of Dayu appeared, the soldiers and civilians who were far away from the altar also saw the white statue of Dayu.

　　Seeing the white statue of Dayu, the soldiers and people in the distance knelt down more devoutly.

　　Things seemed to be moving in a good direction, but Xiao Yu did not feel happy at all now.

　　No matter how big a fuss Xiao Yu makes when he invites the gods today, as long as Dayu does not show up, all the strange phenomena that occur when he invites the gods today will eventually be seen as a trick.

　　After half an hour, the statue of Dayu, which was formed by the power of faith and incense, had become very solid and looked like it was carved out of white jade.

　　At this time, the mentality of many people in Baishui Pass had changed from awe to irritation.

　　From the speed at which the power of faith and incense gathered, Xiao Yu could roughly guess the mentality of the soldiers at Baishui Pass.

　　Seeing that the speed at which the power of faith and incense was condensing had obviously slowed down, Xiao Yu couldn't help but reveal a hint of anxiety in his eyes.

　　At this moment, an irresistible pressure appeared on Xiao Yu.

　　Feeling the powerful pressure on his body, Xiao Yu subconsciously focused his attention on the white statue that was completely condensed by the power of faith and incense.

　　Perhaps in an instant, or perhaps after a long time, the white statue disappeared, and a middle-aged man in a yellow dragon robe appeared in its place.

　　The middle-aged man had an ordinary face, but his eyes were extremely bright.

　　"Dayu!"

　　Xiao Yu stared at Dayu for a moment, then quickly lowered his head and said, "Xiao Yu greets His Majesty the Emperor Yu!"

　　Dayu glanced at Xiao Yu indifferently, then looked at the people kneeling on and around the altar.

　　Sensing Dayu's gaze, everyone lowered their heads.

　　At this moment, more than thirty figures leaped out from a tall building around the altar, and after a few flashes, they arrived at the edge of the altar.

　　These more than thirty figures are all masters of the immortal realm walking in the world of cultivation.

　　Just as Lin Beiwen had worried, after he sent people to spread the truth about the flood at the end of last year, most of the forces in the cultivation world were indeed very dissatisfied with Xiao Yu.

　　As most forces in the cultivation world were dissatisfied with Xiao Yu, but since Xiao Yu was not an easy person to deal with now, those forces in the cultivation world that were dissatisfied with Xiao Yu did not take any action against him.

　　Ever since Dayu turned into a dragon and left, no one except his descendants could invite Dayu to the secular world. Therefore, when the practitioners in the cultivation world learned that Xiao Yu wanted to invite Dayu to the secular world to control the flood in Pingjiang County, they all regarded it as a joke. These more than 30 practitioners appeared in Baishui Pass just to see this joke.

　　However, things are unpredictable, and Xiao Yu invited Dayu to the mortal world.

　　In terms of strength, ancient human emperors like Xuanyuan and Dayu are much stronger than celestial realm masters like Golden Light Buddha. Seeing Dayu appear, these practitioners naturally did not dare to neglect him, so they did not care about being embarrassed or not, and jumped out together from the small building where they had just been chatting and laughing.

　　When they arrived at the edge of the altar, these practitioners did not dare to go up to the altar, so they knelt down on the edge of the altar.

　　"Greetings to His Majesty Emperor Yu!"

　　With the same expression as he had towards Xiao Yu, Dayu simply glanced at the thirty-odd practitioners and then looked away.

　　Although Dayu has appeared at Baishui Pass now, Xiao Yu still doesn't know whether this ancient emperor will respond to his request to control the flood in Pingjiang County.

　　After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yu looked up at Dayu.

　　At this time, Dayu did not look at Xiao Yu who was looking at him, but turned his gaze behind Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he looked back in the direction of Dayu's gaze.

　　Dayu looked at the place where Xiao Yu's followers were kneeling, and according to Xiao Yu's guess, the one among those followers who was most likely to attract Dayu's attention should be Fan Xiaojin.

　　Fan Xiaojin has an earth-attributed physique, and Dayu also has an earth-attributed physique; Fan Xiaojin's weapon is a big axe, and Dayu's weapon is the divine artifact, the mountain-splitting axe.

　　In addition to these two similarities, Fan Xiaojin's extraordinary talent is also likely to attract Dayu's attention.

　　"Maybe Dayu will agree to my request for his sake!"

　　Just when this thought appeared in Xiao Yu's mind, Dayu waved slightly towards the location of the guests, and Fan Xiaojin appeared beside Dayu.

　　Although Fan Xiaojin has a simple and honest personality, he is not stupid. He certainly knows who the middle-aged man in the yellow dragon robe next to him is.

　　After just one glance at Dayu, Fan Xiaojin lowered his head with a nervous look on his face.

　　Seeing Fan Xiaojin's timid look, Dayu couldn't help but frown.

　　Seeing Dayu frowning, Xiao Yu's heart couldn't help but rise to his throat.

　　While Xiao Yu and Fan Xiaojin were in a tense mood, Dayu raised his hand and patted Fan Xiaojin on the forehead.

　　Before Xiao Yu could react, Dayu's figure and the power of the incense on the altar, the statue of Dayu suddenly disappeared at the same time.

　　After Dayu disappeared, Fan Xiaojin was the only one left on the altar.

　　At this time, Fan Xiaojin, with a confused look on his face, was holding a dark yellow axe that exuded a powerful aura.

　　Chapter 31: Dayu's Bloodline, the Mountain-Splitting Axe (Part 2)

　　Xiao Yu stared at the dark yellow axe in stunned silence for a moment, then stood up and came to Fan Xiaojin with a happy look on his face.

　　Those cultivators who came to Baishui Pass to watch the fun did not dare to deal with Xiao Yu easily, but they did not have much scruples about Xiao Yu, who had offended them.

　　As soon as Dayu left, the more than thirty practitioners who were kneeling beside the altar stood up together.

　　When Xiao Yu opened his mouth to ask Fan Xiaojin what had happened, the thirty-odd cultivators flew onto the altar together.

　　Although Xiao Yu felt that it was unlikely that these practitioners would harm Fan Xiaojin, he still remained cautious when those practitioners came to the altar.

　　Among these more than thirty practitioners, half of them were people Xiao Yu had met before.

　　After taking a look at the dark yellow axe in Fan Xiaojin's hand, Kunlun Qingqian Taoist, who had participated in the Canshan disaster, asked Xiao Yu, "General Xiao, may I know the name of this Taoist friend? Which sect is he from?"

　　Even though Xiao Yu had offended most of the practitioners in the cultivation world because of the flood, the practitioners in the cultivation world had only paid attention to the immortal realm masters around Xiao Yu, and did not know who Fan Xiaojin was.

　　"His name is Fan Xiaojin, and he is a casual cultivator!"

　　"Fan Xiaojin?"

　　Taoist Qing Qian was slightly stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "The surname Fan also comes from the surname Ji. If I am not mistaken, this Taoist friend Fan should be a descendant of Queen Yu."

　　"Descendants of Queen Yu? Maybe!"

　　After replying to Taoist Qing Qian, Xiao Yu turned his attention back to Fan Xiaojin.

　　At this time, the confusion on Fan Xiaojin's face had not yet faded, but Xiao Yu did not wake Fan Xiaojin from his confusion.

　　After Lin Beiwen and others arrived at the altar, the number of Immortality Realm masters on the altar had reached forty-three.

　　These forty-three masters of the Immortality Realm were waiting for Fan Xiaojin, a cultivator at the Innate Realm, to wake up, all with indifferent expressions on their faces.

　　After waiting quietly for nearly a quarter of an hour, the confusion on Fan Xiaojin's face finally faded away.

　　After waking up, Fan Xiaojin first glanced at the dark yellow axe in his hand, and then looked at Xiao Yu with an embarrassed expression.

　　Xiao Yu noticed the embarrassment on Fan Xiaojin's face, but he didn't think about it too much at this time.

　　"Your Majesty Emperor Yu has passed on to you the method of dealing with the disaster left by the flood?"

　　"Um!"

　　Seeing Fan Xiaojin nod in response, Xiao Yu finally let go of the worry that had been hanging in his stomach.

　　"Let's go! Let's celebrate first, and then we can talk about dealing with the aftermath of the flood."

　　As Xiao Yu spoke, he reached out and pulled Fan Xiaojin.

　　At the moment when Xiao Yu's hand was about to touch Fan Xiaojin's left arm, the dark yellow axe in Fan Xiaojin's right hand lit up, and Xiao Yu's hand was shaken away by a powerful force.

　　Xiao Yu reacted very quickly. When he felt something was wrong, he quickly pulled his hand back. But even so, his right hand was still numb from the shock.

　　"My Lord, I cannot control the power of this axe."

　　Although he already had a guess in his mind, Xiao Yu still showed excitement when he heard Fan Xiaojin say that the dark yellow axe in his hand was the mountain-splitting axe among the ten ancient artifacts.

　　"A mountain-splitting axe? His Majesty Emperor Yu asked you to use the mountain-splitting axe to deal with the flood disaster?"

　　"Um!"

　　Fan Xiaojin wanted to tell Dayu everything he had told him, but he didn't know where to start. After responding, he didn't know what to say.

　　Xiao Yu didn't ask any more questions. After taking another look at the axe, he smiled and said, "Let's celebrate first, and then we can talk about dealing with the flood disaster."

　　This time, Xiao Yu did not pull Fan Xiaojin's arm again.

　　After Fan Xiaojin responded, Xiao Yu smiled and said to Qing Qian and others standing on the side: "If you fellow Taoists have nothing to do, please come to the general's mansion and have a seat."

　　These practitioners originally came to see Xiao Yu make fun of him, but now that they failed to see the joke, they inevitably felt a little embarrassed. However, after Xiao Yu invited them, they all accepted the invitation.

　　"General Xiao has invited us, how dare we refuse?"

　　Taoist Qing Qian replied and first made a gesture of invitation to Xiao Yu and Fan Xiaojin.

　　No matter what everyone was really thinking, on the way to the General's Mansion, Xiao Yu behaved very kindly when talking to Taoist Qing Qian and others.

　　At the banquet, Xiao Yu did not mention a word about the matter of inviting the gods and dealing with the flood disaster in Pingjiang County; after the banquet, Taoist Qing Qian spoke to Fan Xiaojin about dealing with the flood in Pingjiang County.

　　"Although the flood was caused by the descendants of the floating mage, we failed to prevent the flood, so we should also bear some responsibility for the flood. If Fellow Daoist Fan needs us when he is dealing with the flood, we will certainly not refuse."

　　Fan Xiaojin was a simple-minded person, and he looked down on these masters of the Immortality Realm in his heart, so he showed it all on his face.

　　After hearing Taoist Qingqian's words, Fan Xiaojin hesitated for a moment and turned to look at Xiao Yu.

　　Although Xiao Yu despised the behavior of these cultivators, he also knew that he could not openly fall out with these masters in the cultivation world.

　　After thinking for a while, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "I would be grateful for your help. If we can restore the flooded farmland to a state where it can be cultivated before the spring planting, the people of Pingjiang County will definitely remember your kindness."

　　"This is our responsibility, what gratitude can we talk about?"

　　"You are right, fellow Daoist!"

　　After some pretense, Xiao Yu asked the maid serving beside her to prepare guest rooms for these masters in the cultivation world.

　　Taoist Qing Qian and others also wanted to know what Dayu passed on to Fan Xiaojin, but when they saw that Xiao Yu had no intention of talking about this matter in front of them, they did not stay long after the banquet.

　　After Taoist Qing Qian and others left, Xiao Yu brought Lin Beiwen, Fan Xiaojin and others to the study.

　　When they arrived at the study, Fan Xiaojin told Xiao Yu what had happened on the altar without waiting for him to ask.

　　Just as Taoist Qing Qian said, Fan Xiaojin really has the blood of Dayu.

　　After pulling Fan Xiaojin to his side, Dayu first taught him a set of cultivation techniques, and then taught him the method of controlling the aftermath of floods.

　　Since the magical artifact, the mountain-splitting axe, was needed to control the flood disaster, Dayu left the mountain-splitting axe to Fan Xiaojin.

　　After hearing what Fan Xiaojin said, Xiao Yu and others looked at Fan Xiaojin with a hint of envy.

　　Dayu is one of the strongest men in the world. For any cultivator whose cultivation level is below the Heavenly Man Realm, Dayu’s inheritance is a great opportunity.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu and the others looking at him with envy, Fan Xiaojin looked at the axe in his hand and said to Xiao Yu with embarrassment: "If it weren't for me, the one who got Senior Yuhuang's inheritance should be the master. In fact, it was me who took away the opportunity that originally belonged to the master."

　　In fact, if there was no Fan Xiaojin, even if Dayu would give the axe to Xiao Yu to let him deal with the flood disaster, he would not be likely to pass on the cultivation method to Xiao Yu, unless Xiao Yu had Dayu's blood like Fan Xiaojin.

　　However, if Xiao Yu had not prayed to the gods, Fan Xiaojin, who had the blood of Dayu, would not have had the opportunity to inherit Dayu's legacy.

　　People have different minds and their views on the same thing are different.

　　Fan Xiaojin has a kind character and values ​​favors very much, so he said that he had robbed Xiao Yu of his opportunity.

　　"It's not that you avoided my opportunity, but that you gave me an opportunity. If it weren't for you, His Majesty Emperor Yu would not have left his magic weapon in the secular world."

　　Without waiting for Fan Xiaojin to reply, Xiao Yu continued, "According to the method passed down by His Majesty Emperor Yu, the flooded fertile fields need to be treated with thunder and rain magic to remove the poison left by the river water in the fields before they can be cultivated again. In this case, we really need the help of those practitioners to deal with the disaster left by the flood."

　　Lin Beiwen nodded and smiled faintly: "This is actually a good thing! After this incident, the contradiction between the master and those practitioners in the cultivation world has been resolved."

　　Although Xiao Yu is a secular leader, if he has too many conflicts with the practitioners in the cultivation world, many things he does will be obstructed. Therefore, he has always been very careful when dealing with matters between him and the practitioners in the cultivation world.

　　If those cultivators had not gone too far this time, Xiao Yu would not have easily offended so many cultivators in the cultivation world. Now that he has the opportunity to resolve the conflicts between him and the cultivators in the cultivation world, he naturally will not go against the trend.

　　Xiao Yu does not have the power to dominate the world yet, so he naturally cannot do things as he pleases.

　　"Um!"

　　After answering, Xiao Yu looked at Fan Xiaojin and asked, "Do you need to practice the cultivation method passed down to you by Emperor Yu before using the Mountain Splitting Axe?"

　　“No need! When I use the Mountain Splitting Axe, I am using the power that Emperor Yu left in my body.”

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said in a deep voice: "In that case, you will start dealing with the aftermath of the flood tomorrow."

　　At dawn the next day, Xiao Yu and Fan Xiaojin left Baishui Pass with more than 30 practitioners.

　　Solving the problem of the flood was not as complicated as Xiao Yu had imagined. After Fan Xiaojin used an axe to split open several complete river channels and diverted the diverted part of the Jiliu River to the Green Cloud Lake downstream of the Jiliu River, those practitioners followed the thunderstorm technique passed down by Dayu and used thunderstorms with the power to eliminate poisons to remove the poisons left in the fields by the river water. The fields could then be cultivated.

　　It took only twenty days for Xiao Yu and others to resolve the aftermath of the flood.

　　The magical powers of an ancient human emperor like Dayu were not something that Xiao Yu and others could understand. Fan Xiaojin had just used an axe to split the last section of the river when the axe disappeared in a dark yellow light.

　　At the moment when the axe disappeared, Fan Xiaojin suddenly took off the big axe on his back and started dancing with it.

　　No matter it was a Shinto practitioner like Xiao Yu, or an immortal practitioner like Qing Qian Dao Ren, they all saw clearly that Fan Xiaojin was displaying a set of superb martial arts using a broad axe as a weapon.

　　As time went by, Fan Xiaojin's momentum became stronger and stronger as he wielded the axe.

　　Two quarters of an hour later, Fan Xiaojin's aura was no weaker than that of a cultivator at the Qi Refining and Liquid Transformation Stage.

　　Chapter 32: What the People Want

　　Although there is only one step between innate perfection and the state of longevity, since ancient times, more than 90% of practitioners have been unable to further enjoy longevity after reaching the state of innate perfection.

　　Seeing that Fan Xiaojin had advanced to the immortality realm while practicing martial arts, these masters who had already reached the immortality realm also showed envious looks.

　　Taoist Qing Qian and others were simply envious, but Xiao Yu felt excited at the same time as he was envious.

　　After Fan Xiaojin advanced to the realm of immortality, Xiao Yu had another master of the realm of immortality by his side.

　　The moment Fan Xiaojin's cultivation level stabilized at the realm of immortality, he stopped his fast movement.

　　As soon as Fan Xiaojin stopped, the axe in his hand broke into small pieces of iron chips and fell to the ground.

　　While Fan Xiaojin was staring at the cracked axe handle in his hand in a daze, Taoist Qing Qian and others walked up to Fan Xiaojin and congratulated him on his advancement to the realm of immortality.

　　Although Fan Xiaojin was not good at communicating with others, he had a kind personality. When Qing Qiandao and others came forward to congratulate him, he responded carefully one by one.

　　After Taoist Qingqian and others had congratulated Fan Xiaojin, Xiao Yu stepped forward and came to Fan Xiaojin's side.

　　Unlike Qing Qian Daoren and others, Xiao Yu came to Fan Xiaojin and just patted Fan Xiaojin on the shoulder lightly.

　　Seeing Fan Xiaojin still holding the axe handle covered with cracks, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "The previous axe is no longer suitable for you to use. When I find the right material, I will make you a new axe."

　　"Thank you, my Lord!"

　　After bowing to Xiao Yu, Fan Xiaojin carefully took out a piece of cloth and wrapped the cracked axe handle.

　　Seeing Fan Xiaojin's actions, Xiao Yu smiled slightly and turned his attention to Qing Qian Taoist and others.

　　"My fellow Taoists, now that the flood disaster in Pingjiang County has been resolved, it is time for me to return to Baishui Pass. I wonder what your plans are?"

　　Taoist Qing Qian looked at the people around him and said with a smile: "Although the flood disaster has been eliminated, the impact it brought has not completely disappeared. We are going to go to the flooded places to take a look."

　　Now that the biggest legacy of the flood has been eliminated, it is a good time to collect faiths from everywhere. These practitioners will naturally not give up such a good opportunity to spread their desire to save the world.

　　Some things cannot be said explicitly, they can just be understood tacitly.

　　Xiao Yu sneered in his heart, but his face looked indifferent.

　　"In that case, Xiao will take his leave first."

　　"Rest in peace, Fellow Daoist Xiao!"

　　After Taoist Qing Qian said goodbye to Fan Xiaojin again, Xiao Yu and Fan Xiaojin used their skills to quickly run towards the direction of Baishui Pass.

　　Even though Fan Xiaojin is still unable to fully grasp the surging power in his body, his speed is much faster than when he was at the innate perfection realm.

　　After walking for less than eight hours, Xiao Yu and Fan Xiaojin returned to Baishui Pass after nightfall.

　　After returning to Baishui Pass, Xiao Yu first prepared a banquet for Fan Xiaojin's advancement, and then discussed the matter of pacifying Pingjiang County with Lin Beiwen and others.

　　As soon as Xiang Yuanji died, King Shang sent a great general, Yang Zhan, to Pingjiang County.

　　Yang Zhan is Yang Shang's cousin, and the deputy commander of the guards serving King Shang. In terms of status, he is not much worse than Xiang Yuanji. But in terms of prestige, Yang Zhan, who does not have many military achievements, is much worse than Xiang Yuanji.

　　It has been two months since Xiang Yuanji's death, but Yang Zhan still has not completely gathered the forces left by Xiang Yuanji.

　　After the death of the Hao brothers who guarded Lingyun Ferry for Xiang Yuanji, Xiang Yuanji still had seven immortal masters under his command. In the battle at the end of last year, Meng Zishan was killed by the somewhat crazy faceless Taoist, and Xiang Yuanji only had six immortal masters left.

　　After the great battle at the end of last year, among the six masters of immortality, only one named Yuan Hai did not retire.

　　If Yang Zhan had not brought five masters of the Immortality Realm when he took over Xiang Yuanji's forces, the only master of the Immortality Realm around Yang Zhan would probably be Yuan Hai.

　　Now, one county town and five prefectural cities in Pingjiang County are under Yang Zhan's absolute control, but most of the garrisons stationed in county towns and important towns are not completely convinced by Yang Zhan.

　　According to Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen's inference, most of the counties and important towns would choose to surrender to Xiao Yu when he led his troops to the city.

　　While Xiao Yu and Fan Xiaojin went to deal with the aftermath of the flood in Pingjiang County, Lin Beiwen had already dispatched another 70,000 troops to Baishui Pass.

　　With the addition of 70,000 troops, the number of troops in Baishui Pass reached 128,000.

　　Although these 70,000 troops were not entirely elite, but in the case that Yang Zhan was unable to completely control Pingjiang County, Xiao Yu was confident that he could pacify most of Pingjiang County with an army of 120,000.

　　After discussing the marching distance and details, Xiao Yu asked Lin Beiwen and the others to go down and rest up and prepare for battle.

　　When dealing with the aftermath of the flood in Pingjiang County, Xiao Yu did not use the "Great Tripitaka to Aid the Rebirth" to convert the various ghosts in the Seven Hells Tower; that night, he still did not convert the ghosts in the Seven Hells Tower.

　　At three quarters past noon the next day, Xiao Yu, who had been recuperating all night, led an army of 120,000 and left Baishui Pass.

　　After leaving Baishui Pass, Xiao Yu led the army and marched straight south.

　　After marching south for a day and a half, Xiao Yu led the army to White Bear City.

　　White Bear City has an average geographical location and does not have much important strategic significance, so there are only 9,000 permanent garrisons in White Bear City.

　　Before Xiao Yu's army reached White Bear City, the huge eagle flag on the city gate tower began to slowly fall.

　　When Xiao Yu rode his horse to a distance of seventy or eighty feet from the gate of White Bear City, all the general flags on White Bear City disappeared, and the gate of White Bear City opened.

　　Seeing this situation, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen looked at each other, and a faint smile appeared on their faces.

　　As the sound of horse hooves came from White Bear City, a general who looked to be about fifty years old walked out of White Bear City with twenty cavalrymen.

　　When they arrived in front of Xiao Yu, the general and the twenty cavalrymen behind him dismounted and knelt on one knee in front of Xiao Yu.

　　"Bai Angui led 9,000 soldiers from White Bear City to surrender to the general. Please accept him."

　　Bai Angui's move was to surrender to Xiao Yu. He said that surrendering to Xiao Yu was just a small attempt to cover up his mistakes and deceive himself.

　　"General Bai's move prevented a war, which can be said to be a great deed."

　　Xiao Yu said this with a smile as he made a false move towards Bai Angui and pulled him up with his true energy.

　　Accompanied by Bai Angui, Xiao Yu led an army of 20,000 into White Bear City.

　　For the vast majority of ordinary people, they don’t care who rules them. What they really care about is whether they can live a good life under the rule.

　　Therefore, in the cities occupied by Xiao Yu, there were small families and small forces causing trouble, but there were almost no ordinary people causing trouble.

　　Ordinary civilians will not cause trouble, nor will they feel any joy until the new rulers do something that is truly beneficial to them.

　　On the contrary, because they don't know what kind of person the new ruler is, after a city changes its owner, the people in the city are wary of the new ruler.

　　Xiao Yu successfully took over many cities, but he had never been welcomed by the people in the cities when he took over the cities before.

　　Looking at the people welcoming him on the street, Xiao Yu felt very uncomfortable and didn't know how to deal with such a scene for a moment.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu reined in his horse.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu stop looking at the people on the street, Bai Angui, who was following Xiao Yu closely, said with a smile: "General, it is the will of the people that you take over White Bear City, so these people will come to welcome you."

　　Hearing Bai Angui's words, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he understood why these people came to the street to greet him.

　　As far as Xiao Yu knew, although Bai Angui did not have much ability, his prestige in White Bear City was not low.

　　Now that White Bear City has a new owner, if Bai Angui had not made arrangements in advance, these people would never come to the streets to welcome Xiao Yu into the city.

　　After figuring out why these people came to welcome him, Xiao Yu no longer felt uncomfortable.

　　"I will take over White Bear City because the people want it. Isn't it even more what the people want if General Bai takes the initiative to leave the city and surrender?"

　　After replying with a smile, Xiao Yu didn't even look at Bai Angui's embarrassed look and drove his horse towards the location of the White Bear City General's Mansion.

　　Along the way, Xiao Yu showed enough kindness to the people who came to welcome him, and won the favor of these people.

　　After arriving at the general's mansion, Bai Angui took out some treasures he had collected.

　　Xiao Yu was not a greedy person, and he knew how to win over the surrendered generals. He took two things that he could use from the treasures offered by Bai Angui, and let Bai Angui take back most of the treasures.

　　After resting for two hours in White Bear City, Xiao Yu led his army and continued heading south.

　　The current situation in the world is already relatively clear. Among King Li, King Ming and King Shang, the first one to be destroyed will definitely be King Shang, who has the weakest power.

　　When Yang Zhan was unable to completely control Pingjiang County, many of Pingjiang County's main generals began to consider joining King Ming.

　　In just ten days, with almost no obstruction, Xiao Yu occupied most of the western part of Pingjiang County.

　　After six or seven days of reorganization, Xiao Yu did not continue to pacify other places in Pingjiang County, but instead attacked Xijiang County to the west of Pingjiang County.

　　Just as Xiao Yu had speculated, Yang Zhan did not dare to watch Xiao Yu attack Xijiang County.

　　Xiao Yu had just captured a small county town at the junction of Pingjiang County and Xijiang County. Yang Zhan, who had never launched an active attack on Xiao Yu, led an army of 180,000 out of Pingjiang City.

　　When fighting a siege, unless one side has an absolute advantage, the attacking side is at a disadvantage.

　　Xiao Yu made the move of cultivating Xijiang County because he didn't want to attack Pingjiang City which was defended by Yang Zhan.

　　Now that Yang Zhan had been called out by him, Xiao Yu naturally mobilized his troops to turn back and meet Yang Zhan.

　　Across the Turtle Back Mountain, about 130 miles away from Pingjiang City, Xiao Yu's 120,000-strong army and Yang Zhan's 180,000-strong army confronted each other.

　　Chapter 33: Nine Appearances of Red Lotus (Part 1)

　　Turtle Back Mountain is neither high nor wide. The reason why it is famous in Pingjiang County is because of its special appearance. As the name suggests, Turtle Back Mountain is a stone mountain shaped like a turtle's back.

　　Except for a peak that is less than 100 meters high, most of Guibei Mountain is relatively low.

　　Xiao Yu's army and Yang Zhan's army confronted each other across the Guibei Mountain. Standing on the not very high observation tower, the soldiers of both sides who were monitoring each other could see each other's general flags from afar.

　　On the first day of the confrontation, neither side even made any tentative moves, let alone started a major war.

　　After night fell, Xiao Yu had a brief discussion with Lin Beiwen and others, and then immersed himself in cultivation.

　　Xiao Yu's purpose of luring Yang Zhan out of Pingjiang City was to defeat Yang Zhan's army outside Pingjiang City. However, since delaying time would help Xiao Yu fully control the territory he had just conquered, he did not launch an active attack on Yang Zhan's army.

　　On the first day, the two sides were in a quiet confrontation; on the second day, the two sides were also in a quiet confrontation.

　　While the two sides were confronting each other, Xiao Yu was waiting for Xia Yu to find out the detailed strength of Yang Zhan's side, while at the same time he was transferring troops to the front of Guibei Mountain on the basis of stabilizing the territories he had conquered.

　　In the blink of an eye, seven days passed.

　　Yang Zhan may have felt that delaying time would do him no good, so early in the morning of the seventh day, he ordered the army to slowly move up Turtle Back Mountain.

　　Compared to other mountains, Turtleback Mountain is relatively flat. However, the relative flatness of Turtleback Mountain is not enough for cavalry to run fast. Therefore, when Xiao Yu saw Yang Zhan's army beginning to cross Turtleback Mountain, he was not worried that Yang Zhan's cavalry would use the momentum coming down from Turtleback Mountain to attack his own army.

　　Turtleback Mountain is less than twelve or thirteen miles wide. It took Yang Zhan's army only half an hour to cross the Turtleback Mountain and confront Xiao Yu's army at a distance of less than one mile.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu's army was arranged in a wall formation. Nearly 150,000 soldiers were divided into 18 layers and arranged for nearly three miles. At the front of the wall formation were the 3,000 most elite Blood Tiger Guards under Xiao Yu.

　　After Yang Zhan's army stopped, Xiao Yu carefully looked at Yang Zhan and the six immortal realm masters around him.

　　Generally speaking, the commander is stronger than the masters around him. However, although Yang Zhan has the cultivation level of the Immortality Realm, his strength is much lower than the six Immortality Realm masters around him.

　　In addition to Yuan Hai, the five immortal realm masters around Yang Zhan are Dong Cheng, Yang He, Fang Guan, Tan Weitian, and Ming Jian Taoist.

　　Among the six immortal realm masters, the only one that Xiao Yu was a little worried about was the immortal swordsman.

　　Taoist Ming Jian is a sword cultivator among the immortal cultivators. With his cultivation reaching the Juye Baodan realm, his strength is slightly stronger than most cultivators of the same level.

　　Although Xiao Yu was very confident in his own strength, he was not absolutely sure that he could defeat Ming Jian Taoist.

　　After a standoff of about a cup of tea, Xiao Yuqi immediately stepped forward and began to persuade them to surrender.

　　Nothing is absolute in this world. Even though King Shang’s power is the weakest now, no one dares to say that King Shang has absolutely no chance of making a comeback.

　　For people with average power, their power will not change much no matter who they serve under; but for those who are extremely powerful in a certain force, their power will inevitably be greatly weakened when they abandon their master and join a new force.

　　Therefore, the defenders of those counties and important towns would choose to surrender when Xiao Yu's army arrived at the city, but there was almost no possibility that Yang Zhan would surrender.

　　Xiao Yu knew that Yang Zhan would not surrender but still said words to persuade him to surrender. His real purpose was to undermine the other party's morale.

　　"General Yang, even for the sake of the soldiers who have followed you through thick and thin, you should make the right choice at this moment."

　　Yang Zhan was sent by King Shang to Pingjiang County to take charge of the overall situation, so he was naturally not an easy person to deal with.

　　After Xiao Yu finished speaking, Yang Zhan sneered, "Do you recognize these soldiers behind me? They are all loyal and brave men under the general's command! One of their important purposes for following me to the battle is to seek revenge on you. Ask them, will they surrender to you, their great enemy?"

　　"I will never surrender!"

　　After shouting this together, the morale of the soldiers behind Yang Zhan became noticeably stronger.

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, looked at Yang Zhan and laughed, "Revenge? Great! Xiang Yuanji had his head chopped off by me when we were fighting alone. If you have the guts, you can compete with me to see if you are qualified for revenge."

　　Without waiting for Yang Zhan to reply, Xiao Yu sneered, "Compared to Xiang Yuanji, your strength is too weak. If you have the guts to fight me, I can take your head without using my magic weapon."

　　For a cunning person like Yang Zhan, Xiao Yu's provocation could only gain some verbal advantage.

　　"I am a descendant of the royal family. You are not qualified to fight me."

　　After saying this statement that clearly showed his weakness, Yang Zhan continued to stare at Xiao Yu and said, "Friend Ming Jian beside me is a close friend of General Xiang. He wants to avenge General Xiang, but I don't know if you dare to fight him."

　　Perhaps to cooperate with Yang Zhan's words, or perhaps simply to demonstrate his own strength, as soon as Yang Zhan finished speaking, Taoist Mingjian released his natal immortal sword.

　　A flash of silver light appeared, and the sword's sound was shocking.

　　After Taoist Mingjian released his natal immortal sword, the gazes of the more than 200,000 soldiers were almost all attracted by the silver sword that was gently trembling in the air.

　　People's views on things are often strongly personal. At this time and place, Xiao Yu saw the meaning of showing off in the silver sword.

　　With a slight frown, Xiao Yu was ready to accept the challenge.

　　At this moment, Lin Beiwen, who was most familiar with Xiao Yu's character, spoke softly, "Our strength is much stronger than theirs. Your Majesty, there is no need to accept the challenge of Mingjian Daoist."

　　Although Yang Zhan had only one less Immortality Realm master beside him than Xiao Yu, but in terms of the strength of the Immortality Realm masters alone, their overall strength was much weaker than that of Xiao Yu's side.

　　Except for Ming Jian Dao Ren, who is a master in the Juye Baodan realm, Yang Zhan and the other five masters in the Changsheng realm around him are not strong. In a one-on-one fight, Yang Zhan and his six companions can only tie with Tang Hechuan and Tang Min, the weakest on Xiao Yu's side.

　　It was for this reason that Yang Zhan wanted to let Taoist Ming Jian fight with Xiao Yu.

　　If Taoist Mingjian could kill Xiao Yu, then Yang Zhan would be absolutely sure to completely defeat Xiao Yu's side.

　　Yang Zhan has his own tricks, and Xiao Yu also has his own plans.

　　Putting aside the masters in the realm of immortality, even if Xiao Yu's side has elite troops like the Blood Tiger Guards, Xiao Yu's side is still weaker than Yang Zhan's side.

　　Xiao Yu didn't like fighting a battle of equal strength, and he didn't like fighting a battle where he was at a disadvantage. Therefore, he also wanted to kill Ming Jian Taoist before the real battle.

　　According to Xiao Yu's plan, as long as he could kill Taoist Mingjian before the formal battle, no one would be able to stop him from killing Yang Zhan and others.

　　As long as Yang Zhan and a few others died, Yang Zhan's army would inevitably collapse. At that time, Xiao Yu would be able to capture most of Yang Zhan's troops without spending too much cost.

　　This time, Yang Zhan brought all the soldiers he could gather together. As long as Xiao Yu destroyed this army, he could easily take over the entire Pingjiang County.

　　As his mind raced, Xiao Yu gently waved at Lin Beiwen and summoned out the Golden Sun Divine Bow.

　　As Xiao Yu summoned the Golden Sun Divine Bow, the huge silver sword floating in the air chopped down towards Xiao Yu's forehead.

　　Without having time to pull the divine bow, Xiao Yu lightly tapped the bowstring a few times.

　　Buzz!

　　As the bowstring sounded, more than a dozen tiny golden-red lights appeared above the bowstring.

　　Although these tiny golden-red lights did not have much attack power, they weakened the attack of the silver giant sword a little.

　　Without even a moment's pause, the giant silver sword, after dispersing the dozen or so tiny golden-red lights, chopped down the Golden Sun Divine Bow that Xiao Yu had raised.

　　bite!

　　As soon as the silver giant sword came into contact with the Golden Sun Divine Bow, it turned into a silver four-foot-long sword in a dazzling silver light.

　　The long sword trembled slightly, slid across the edge of the Golden Sun Divine Bow, and stabbed towards Xiao Yu's forehead.

　　Xiao Yu pressed down the bow of the magic bow to block the long sword, while stretching out his left hand to grab the tip of the long sword.

　　The Taoist Mingjian was extremely cautious. When he saw Xiao Yu trying to grab his magic sword, he felt something was wrong and quickly used the sword seal to take the magic sword back.

　　As soon as the Taoist Mingjian's magic sword flew to his side, the horse under Xiao Yu fell down.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's horse fall down, the soldiers behind Yang Zhan cheered.

　　Unlike those excited soldiers, there was no joy on the faces of Yang Zhan and others.

　　Taoist Ming Jian couldn't gain any advantage even though he had the upper hand, so does he have the ability to kill Xiao Yu?

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu was so difficult to deal with, Taoist Mingjian felt a sinking feeling in his heart, and he made a few strange sword seals at the immortal sword that had just flown back to him.

　　When Taoist Mingjian was using the sword seal to activate the magic sword, Xiao Yu spat out a mouthful of blood on the Golden Sun Divine Bow.

　　Then, with that mouthful of essence and blood, Xiao Yu shot out a golden-red spiritual arrow that could transform into a dragon.

　　When the spiritual arrow shot by Xiao Yu turned into a ferocious dragon, the magic sword of Taoist Mingjian first turned into five magic swords, and then formed a strange formation and flew towards Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu moved his mind, and the dragon flew into that strange formation.

　　As the dragon entered the formation, the five magic swords that were transformed from one magic sword suddenly transformed into five golden men with exactly the same face and height as Mingjian Taoist.

　　Each of the five golden men held a four-foot silver sword in his hand, forming a murderous sword formation.

　　In the blink of an eye, the golden-red dragon that was transformed from the spiritual arrow shot by Xiao Yu was dispersed by the sword formation.

　　"What kind of sword technique is this?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, put away the Golden Sun Divine Bow, summoned the Red Lotus Sword, and rushed towards the five golden men who were rushing towards him.

　　After coming into contact with the five golden men, within two breaths, Xiao Yu used the Red Lotus Sword in his hand to fight with the five golden men for more than seventy moves.

　　Chapter 34: Nine Appearances of Red Lotus (Part 2)

　　Silver snakes danced, sparks appeared, Xiao Yu and the five golden men brought the word "speed" in swordsmanship to the extreme.

　　In order to deal with the crisis from the Faceless Taoist and Wei Mingchuan, Xiao Yu had figured out a set of sword techniques from his own sword skills that could bring out his full strength.

　　When Xiang Yuanji came to attack Lingyun Ferry, the sword technique that Xiao Yu had been working on had already taken shape; and now, he had already worked out the preliminary form of that sword technique.

　　At this time, the sword moves Xiao Yu used to deal with the rapid attacks of the five golden men was one of the moves in the "Nine Appearances of Red Lotus".

　　There are nine moves in "Nine Appearances of Red Lotus". The one that Xiao Yu just used is called Meteor and Flying Fire, which is a sword move he developed to deal with siege.

　　After fighting the five golden men for more than two hundred moves with the Meteor and Flying Fire style, Xiao Yu had already understood the sword techniques displayed by the five golden men.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu used another move from "Nine Appearances of Red Lotus", which was called "Passing on the Torch".

　　The "Nine Appearances of Red Lotus" that Xiao Yu devised was based on the word "fast". The nine sword techniques were all extremely fast, and this style of inheritance incorporated the mystery of the "Explosive Arrow" passed down to him by Xia Yu into it on the basis of the word "fast".

　　This move has been passed down from generation to generation. Xiao Yu had used it once when dealing with Xiang Yuanji and Meng Zishan. Although it is the move with the smallest attack power in "Nine Appearances of Red Lotus", it should not be underestimated.

　　Xiao Yu's body flashed, first using the magical power of shape-shifting to break out of the encirclement of the five golden men, and then using the magical power of shape-shifting to transform into seven figures to surround the five golden men in the middle.

　　Seven points of red light appeared, and the five golden men's fast-moving figures suddenly paused.

　　The explosiveness and commonality of this method of obtaining fire, at the moment when the seven points of sword light explode, the mysterious connection between the seven points of sword light turns the powerful impact formed by the explosion of the seven points of fire into a pressure, so as to achieve the purpose of injuring and killing the enemy.

　　At the moment when the five golden men paused, a white light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes, and he used his wisdom to find the golden man among the five golden men that was transformed from the Taoist Mingjian's immortal sword.

　　Xiao Yu ignored the feeling of weakness caused by continuously performing the magical power of shape-shifting, and used the magical power of shape-shifting to flash to the side of the golden man transformed from the immortal sword of Mingjian Taoist, and used an explosive spark from the "Nine Appearances of Red Lotus" to point at the golden man's brow.

　　Just like the torch is passed down from generation to generation, the Exploding Sparks was also created by Xiao Yu by integrating the mystery of the "Explosive Arrow" passed down to him by Xia Yu into the word "fast".

　　If Passing on the Torch is a sword move used to trap the enemy, then Exploding Sparks is an absolute killing move.

　　When Xiao Yu shot the Faceless Taoist, the sword energy in his dantian that he had accidentally cultivated in the underground palace in the boundless sea of ​​sand had dissipated; however, very strangely, when Xiao Yu's cultivation had not yet recovered, an identical sword energy condensed again.

　　After asking Xiao Tianzan for advice, Xiao Yu finally understood that the reason why the sword energy reappeared was because his dantian had adapted to the existence of the strange sword energy. After the sword energy dissipated, the true essence in his body would be attracted by the strange power from his dantian and condense into a new sword energy.

　　According to Xiao Tianzan, in the world of cultivation, the only secret skill with the same nature as the sword energy in Xiao Yu's dantian is Kunlun's Jade Purity Protective Immortal Light.

　　Since the sword energy would recover after dissipating, Xiao Yu naturally thought about figuring out a secret technique to utilize the sword energy.

　　The sword energy that Xiao Yu stabbed out with exploding sparks was the sword energy in his dantian.

　　There was a flash of golden-red light on the Red Lotus Sword, and a thin sword energy flew out from the Red Lotus Sword and shot into the forehead of the golden man who was transformed from the Taoist Mingjian's immortal sword.

　　As soon as the tiny sword energy flew into the golden man's brow, it exploded immediately.

　　With a flash of dazzling golden light, the golden man transformed from the Taoist Mingjian's immortal sword turned into a silver immortal sword, while the other four golden men turned into nothingness.

　　Taoist Mingjian naturally felt bad as his natal sword was damaged.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu slashing at his immortal sword with the Red Lotus Sword, Taoist Mingjian's face changed and he quickly called the immortal sword back to his side.

　　Xiao Yu gained the upper hand by rapidly depleting his true energy, and he certainly would not miss this opportunity to win.

　　At the same time when Mingjian Taoist's magic sword flew to Mingjian Taoist, Xiao Yu also appeared beside Mingjian Taoist.

　　Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword was originally red, however, when he used the mystery of fire creating earth to infuse pure earth essence into the Red Lotus Sword, the Red Lotus Sword took on a thick dark gold color.

　　Before the Red Lotus Sword hit Taoist Mingjian, Taoist Mingjian felt a sensation of a mountain pressing down on him from the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Taoist Mingjian did not dare to delay. While putting his natal immortal sword into his body, he summoned out a shield that looked like a turtle's back.

　　when!

　　With a loud bang, the shield that was shining with dark yellow light was split into six pieces by Xiao Yu's sword.

　　Xiao Yu has the ability to transform the fire essence into the earth essence. When he was pondering the sword technique, he naturally also figured out a sword move that utilizes the earth essence.

　　This sword move, which was powered by the earth element, was called the Huangtian Sword Seal by Xiao Yu.

　　The Huangtian Sword Seal gave up the advantage of the magic sword and pursued the power and momentum that the Earthly True Essence itself could display.

　　At the moment when Xiao Yu used the Huangtian Sword Seal to split the defensive magic weapon summoned by the famous swordsman, Yang Zhan and Yang He simultaneously shot a beam of black light at Xiao Yu.

　　Although Xiao Yu sensed the danger, he had used too much force and was unable to use his magical power of shape-shifting to avoid the two black lights.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu used the phantom divine clothes on his body to escape into the underground.

　　As Xiao Yugang escaped into the underground, Lin Beiwen and others shouted and rushed towards Yang Zhan and others.

　　Lin Beiwen and others moved, and the Blood Tiger Guards behind them and some soldiers closer to the front also raised their weapons and made movements ready to attack.

　　It looked like a melee was about to break out.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu and Ming Jian Taoist, who had escaped underground using the earth escape talisman, appeared in front of everyone.

　　After exchanging a move with Yang Zhan and the others, Lin Beiwen and the others jumped to Xiao Yu's side together.

　　Xiao Yu and Taoist Ming Jian had just exchanged glances when two screams came from behind Xiao Yu and others and reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　After glancing coldly at Ming Jian Taoist and the others, Xiao Yu turned around and looked towards the direction where the screams came from.

　　The screams came from the two Blood Tiger Guards. When Xiao Yu turned around to look at them, their bodies lying on the ground were emitting white smoke.

　　All the retainers under Xiao Yu knew how much Xiao Yu valued the Blood Tiger Guards. During the great battle at Lingyun Ferry, there were always a few masters at the Innate Realm by the Blood Tiger Guards' side defending against the Innate Realm masters under Xiang Yuanji's command. Therefore, although the Blood Tiger Guards had gone through a fierce battle, they did not lose a single one.

　　But at this moment, the two Blood Tiger Guards died in the sneak attack of the opponent's master on Xiao Yu.

　　A cold light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes, and he said to Yang Zhan coldly: "Since you want to have a big fight directly, I will accompany you."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu stared at Yang Zhan with murderous intent and raised his hand high, as if to give the order to attack.

　　At this time, Taoist Ming Jian took two steps forward and made a gesture to Yang Zhan and others to ask them to step back.

　　Although Ming Jian Taoist had the ability to turn the passive situation into active one just now, after Yang Zhan and Yang He launched a sneak attack, Ming Jian Taoist had already lost a move on the surface.

　　Those ordinary soldiers could not see the fight between Xiao Yu and Ming Jian Taoist, but they knew about Yang Zhan's sneak attack from the reaction of Xiao Yu's side after Yang Zhan and Yang He's sneak attack.

　　Seeing that their side had lost a move, the morale of the soldiers behind Yang Zhan immediately weakened a lot.

　　Yang Zhan's side was unwilling to engage in a decisive battle with Xiao Yu when their morale was low. Therefore, when Xiao Yu was planning to fight a decisive battle, Yang Zhan's side had no intention of accepting the challenge.

　　Of course, if Xiao Yu really decided to have a decisive battle at this time, Yang Zhan's side would have to fight even if they were unwilling. However, Xiao Yu was still thinking about killing Taoist Ming Jian before starting the decisive battle.

　　Both sides have their own calculations, and who will eventually be the one being calculated depends on who can kill whom between Xiao Yu and Ming Jian Taoist.

　　As Yang Zhan and others retreated, Xiao Yu also waved to Lin Beiwen and others.

　　After confronting Taoist Mingjian for a moment, Xiao Yu pointed the Red Lotus Sword at Taoist Mingjian's forehead and leaped towards where Taoist Mingjian was.

　　When Xiao Yu was less than two meters away from Ming Jian Taoist, his Red Lotus Sword was once again covered by a layer of dark golden light.

　　Xiao Yu originally thought that Ming Jian Taoist would dodge him first, and he was also secretly thinking about the sword move he should use next.

　　However, at the moment when Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword was about to chop in front of Ming Jian Taoist, Ming Jian Taoist summoned a golden sword to block Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword.

　　In terms of sturdiness, Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword did not have any advantage. However, according to Xiao Yu's idea, when he used the Huangtian Sword Seal, there were only a few divine swords in the world that could go head-on with his Red Lotus Sword.

　　However, after the Red Lotus Sword came into contact with the golden sword in the hands of Taoist Mingjian, Xiao Yu knew that he was wrong.

　　bite!

　　After the two swords came into contact, although Mingjian Taoist's calves were knocked into the ground by the powerful force carried by the Red Lotus Sword, Xiao Yu also felt that his Red Lotus Sword had suffered some damage.

　　Xiao Yu had experienced many life-and-death battles, but this time was the first time that his magic weapon was damaged.

　　Feeling a slight pain in his heart, Xiao Yu, who was not mentally prepared at all, couldn't help but be stunned.

　　At this moment, Taoist Mingjian slashed at the Red Lotus Sword in Xiao Yu's hand with the golden sword in his hand.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu dodged for a moment.

　　After dodging for a moment, Xiao Yu came back to his senses.

　　However, because Xiao Yu was stunned when he shouldn't have been, and dodged when he shouldn't have, after he came to his senses, he was suppressed by the Faceless Taoist and could only subconsciously use the Red Lotus Sword in his hand to resist the attack of the Bright Sword Taoist.

　　At this time, what Ming Jian Taoist used was not the sword techniques of the immortals, but the mysterious martial arts that only Shinto practitioners could perform.

　　Chapter 35: Nine Appearances of Red Lotus (Part 2)

　　There is no path to the holy way, and the divine way is difficult. Since ancient times, there have been countless practitioners who switched from the divine way to the immortal way and the Buddhist way in order to advance to the realm of immortality. Taoist Mingjian is one of them.

　　Xia Yu did find out the news that Ming Jian Taoist had turned from Shintoism to immortal cultivation, but he did not find out about Ming Jian Taoist's superb martial arts.

　　All kinds of fighting techniques in the cultivation world are created by practitioners in order to fully exert their own strength. Therefore, every practitioner understands that only the power of immortals can bring out the power of immortal spells to the extreme, and only the power of gods can bring out the power of various martial arts to the extreme.

　　Xiao Yu also knew quite a few immortal spells, but he had no intention of practicing any of them. The reason was that he knew that he could not bring out the full power of those spells.

　　Xiao Yu was truly shocked by the Taoist Ming Jian's superb martial arts.

　　When Xiao Yu was being beaten by Ming Jian Taoist, Wu Tianxiao and others wanted to step forward to rescue him. However, when they saw that Lin Beiwen did not take action, they did not take action on their own.

　　When it comes to understanding Xiao Yu, Wu Tianxiao and others are not as good as Lin Beiwen. The fact that Lin Beiwen did not take any action means that they are not needed to help.

　　After being attacked for a while, Xiao Yu used the only defensive move in "Nine Appearances of Red Lotus", the Red Lotus Sword and Shield, when Ming Jian Taoist slowed down his attack.

　　When Xiao Yu was beating up Ming Jian Taoist, the time he needed to perform "Nine Appearances of Red Lotus" was negligible; but now, the split second he spent performing the Red Lotus Sword and Shield became a flaw for him.

　　Xiao Yu gently turned the Red Lotus Sword in front of him, and a golden-red shield made up of countless tiny lotus petals appeared in front of him.

　　The golden-red shield was not big, but it was just enough to protect Xiao Yu completely.

　　The moment Xiao Yu unleashed the Red Lotus Sword and Shield, Taoist Ming Jian used his unique skill, the Golden Needle, to stab Xiao Yu in the throat.

　　As the only defensive sword move in "Nine Appearances of Red Lotus", Xiao Yu has great confidence in the defensive power of the Red Lotus Sword and Shield.

　　However, at the moment when Taoist Mingjian's golden sword touched the Red Lotus Sword and Shield, the Red Lotus Sword and Shield were directly shattered.

　　As the Red Lotus Sword and Shield were shattered, the sword energy that condensed into the sword and shield stabbed towards Taoist Ming Jian together.

　　This move is just a feint. It looks powerful, but actually does not have much attack power.

　　Taoist Ming Jian has been traveling the world for more than two hundred years. His battle awareness is stronger than Xiao Yu, who has experienced many life-and-death tests. How could he not see that the sword energy stabbing at him is just for show?

　　Ignoring the sword energy stabbing at him, Taoist Mingjian immediately used another golden needle move to overcome the calamity.

　　Although Ming Jian Taoist's attack came quickly, Xiao Yu's reaction was not slow either.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu, who had completely blocked only one move of Ming Jian Taoist, had already pulled himself from a disadvantage to an equal position with Ming Jian Taoist.

　　Seeing Taoist Mingjian stabbing at him with his sword, Xiao Yu responded with an explosive spark.

　　bite!

　　At the moment when the sword tips touched, a dazzling light interwoven with golden light and golden-red light burst out from the place where the sword tips touched.

　　After a evenly matched exchange of moves, Xiao Yu and Ming Jian Taoist each retreated seven steps, staring into each other's eyes and confronting each other.

　　After a short confrontation, Ming Jian Daoist used a secret method to quickly recover the energy he had just consumed, and said coldly to Xiao Yu: "I have been in the world for two hundred years, and you are one of the best swordsmen I have ever met."

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, a sneer appeared on his face, but he did not respond to Taoist Ming Jian's words.

　　If Taoist Mingjian said this when he had the upper hand, his words might have put some pressure on Xiao Yu. However, seriously speaking, in the two fights just now, it was Xiao Yu who had the upper hand. What Taoist Mingjian said at this time would only make Xiao Yu laugh.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu, who had the help of hidden veins and the Earth Fire Red Lotus in his body to recover, was the first to recover his condition to the point where he could fully exert his full strength.

　　"You've dominated the world for two hundred years? You're so bold as to say that!"

　　With a sneer, Xiao Yu stabbed Ming Jian Taoist heavily with a fire shadow style.

　　Xiao Yu's achievements in cultivation at this point were enough to make him proud, but he did not become arrogant, nor did he think that he would be so lucky that he would never encounter an opponent that he would not dare to confront head-on. Therefore, he created this style of Naruto Heavy Stage that mainly used virtual moves by referring to the mystery of the word "illusion" in "Star Moon Sword Technique".

　　Taoist Mingjian's strength is comparable to Xiao Yu's. When Xiao Yu doesn't want to confront Taoist Mingjian head-on, he can use this trick to find an opportunity to win and kill the enemy.

　　Among the golden-red sword shadows, Taoist Mingjian couldn't tell which one was the real one. In order to save his life, he had to treat every sword shadow as the real one.

　　Taoist Ming Jian's sword movement was incredibly fast, and he managed to block Xiao Yu's Fire Shadow Move. However, his incredibly fast sword movement came at the cost of his true energy consumption. Therefore, if he couldn't think of other ways to block Xiao Yu's Fire Shadow Move, he would eventually be found vulnerable by Xiao Yu because he consumed too much true energy.

　　As his mind raced, Taoist Ming Jian used the earth escape talisman to escape to a distance of twelve or thirteen feet.

　　Although those ordinary soldiers could not see clearly the vicious fight between Xiao Yu and Ming Jian Taoist, they all understood at this time that Xiao Yu had won another victory.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu had won another move, the soldiers under Xiao Yu cheered.

　　Xiao Yu did not bother to respond to the cheers of his soldiers. As soon as Taoist Mingjian appeared, he used his magical power of shape-shifting to flash to Taoist Mingjian's side.

　　As soon as he flashed to the side of Ming Jian Taoist, Xiao Yu used the Naruto sword move again.

　　After Ming Jian Taoist blocked for a moment with his incredibly fast sword movement speed, he suddenly moved his right hand and shone a silver round mirror at Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing the confusion on Xiao Yu's face, Taoist Mingjian became delighted and stabbed Xiao Yu in the middle of his eyebrows with his golden sword.

　　At the moment when the golden sword in Taoist Mingjian's hand was about to pierce Xiao Yu's forehead, Xiao Yu suddenly turned his body, narrowly dodged the sword of Taoist Mingjian, and stabbed towards Taoist Mingjian's heart with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Taoist Ming Jian could not have imagined that Xiao Yu could instantly break free from the silver light of the silver round mirror. At the moment when Xiao Yu's sword pierced his heart, he could not think of a way to block the fire and avoid this move.

　　Subconsciously, at the moment when Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword was about to pierce his heart, Taoist Mingjian blocked his heart with the silver round mirror in his hand.

　　That silver round mirror was only a magical weapon of average strength for attacking the soul. How could it block the Red Lotus Sword that Xiao Yu was ready to stab out?

　　Snap!

　　With a crisp sound, the silver round mirror broke into dozens of thumb-sized silver fragments.

　　Soul defense magic weapons and soul attack magic weapons are extremely rare in the entire cultivation world. Taoist Mingjian has such a powerful soul attack magic weapon, so how could he not refine it into his own magic weapon?

　　After refining it into his own magic weapon, Taoist Mingjian can indeed bring the power of the silver round mirror to its fullest. However, once the silver round mirror is damaged, he himself will also suffer considerable harm.

　　"Um!"

　　With a muffled groan, Taoist Mingjian subconsciously activated the last earth-escaping talisman on his body and disappeared in front of Xiao Yu.

　　Those ordinary soldiers could not see the fight between Ming Jiandao and Xiao Yu, but Lin Beiwen, Yang Zhan and others saw it clearly.

　　There is always a lot of deceit in fighting on the battlefield. Seeing that Mingjian Taoist was injured, Yang Zhan naturally would not let Xiao Yu fight Mingjian Taoist alone.

　　As his mind raced, Yang Zhan waved his hand and issued the order for a general attack.

　　Yang Zhan issued the order for the general attack, and Lin Beiwen naturally would not fall behind.

　　When the immortal realm masters of both sides just came into contact with each other, Taoist Ming Jian appeared about twenty-seven or twenty-eight feet away from Xiao Yu.

　　At this time, Taoist Ming Jian had a gloomy face, and his eyes were full of malice as he stared at Xiao Yu, but at the same time there was a hint of hesitation on his face.

　　Taoist Ming Jian was hesitating at this time, but Xiao Yu did not hesitate at all.

　　After glancing around, a cold light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes. He first reversed his true energy, and then used his magical power of shape-shifting to leap to the side of Taoist Mingjian.

　　Feeling the soaring momentum from Xiao Yu, Taoist Ming Jian thought that Xiao Yu was using a desperate secret skill like "Tiancan Jue" and immediately activated "Jingxue Huayuan", a desperate secret skill passed down from Kunlun.

　　Unlike other desperate skills, after a practitioner uses "Essence and Blood Transformed into Essence", he only needs to take some pills to replenish blood and energy to eliminate the hidden dangers left by using "Essence and Blood Transformed into Essence".

　　In the world of cultivation, the value of elixirs that replenish blood and qi is lower than the value of elixirs that replenish true essence.

　　At the moment when Taoist Ming Jian used "Essence and Blood Transformation", Xiao Yu used the most elusive "Nine Manifestations of Red Lotus".

　　This move, Nine Red Lotus Appearances, was perfected by the strange secret method that Xiao Yu used to kill Ji Xuanming and Fu Mingshan.

　　If nothing unexpected happened, when Xiao Yu's Earth Fire Red Lotus advanced to the ninth grade, when he used that strange secret technique, he could instantly transform into nine figures with his magical power of shape-shifting. Therefore, he named the sword move he perfected from that strange secret technique as Nine Appearances of Red Lotus.

　　Among the nine sword moves that Xiao Yu figured out, the Nine Appearances of Red Lotus was the most difficult to defend against and the easiest to succeed, so he named the whole set of sword moves "Nine Appearances of Red Lotus".

　　Xiao Yu used his magical power of shape-shifting to create seven figures using different sword moves. Then, Taoist Mingjian turned into nothingness with a scream.

　　At the moment when Taoist Ming Jian turned into nothingness, the six immortal realm masters on Yang Zhan's side were stunned for a moment.

　　Unlike Yang Zhan's side, among Xiao Yu's side's masters of immortality, Lin Beiwen, Wu Tianxiao, and Lu Kuan were not stunned by Xiao Yu's killing of Ming Jian Taoist.

　　Taking advantage of the moment when their opponents were stunned, Lin Beiwen and Wu Tianxiao killed Yang Zhan, and Lu Kuan killed Yuan Hai.

　　When the screams of Yang Zhan and Yuan Hai were heard, the remaining four immortal realm masters on Yang Zhan's side almost ran eastward at the same time.

　　Chapter 36

　　(Happy Lantern Festival! Amid the sound of firecrackers and fireworks outside, the internet connection in the house was disconnected. I am a little late, please forgive me.)

　　The defeat was like a landslide. When the main generals under Yang Zhan saw Yang Zhan being killed, the remaining immortal realm masters on their side fled away. They no longer had the will to continue fighting against Xiao Yu.

　　Some of the main generals and lieutenant generals who had already had disloyal ideas were now hesitating whether to surrender, while those main generals and lieutenant generals who were originally extremely loyal to Xiang Yuanji all gave orders to retreat.

　　Due to different generals, the 180,000-strong army was in chaos.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at both armies, then turned into a ray of colorful light and chased after Yang He.

　　This time when fighting against Taoist Ming Jian, Xiao Yu used the "Nine Manifestations of Red Lotus" that he had developed for the first time.

　　In the process of fighting against Ming Jian Taoist, Xiao Yu used seven of these moves.

　　Now seeing that this battle was developing in the direction he had hoped for, Xiao Yu excitedly used the remaining two moves of "Nine Appearances of Red Lotus", Sword Shadow Transforming into Rainbow and Eternal Divine Fire.

　　Sword Shadow Transformed into Rainbow is a unique skill that Xiao Yu deduced by referring to the sword immortal's skill of flying with a sword. Xiao Yu cannot fly with this Sword Shadow Transformed into Rainbow, but he can reach the speed of a sword immortal of the same level flying with a sword.

　　Compared with the magical power of shape-shifting, the speed of the sword shadow turning into rainbow skill is naturally much slower. However, the advantage of this sword shadow turning into rainbow skill lies in its endurance.

　　Yang He's speed is faster than Dong Cheng, Fang Guan and Tan Weitian, but much slower than the speed displayed by Xiao Yu when he used the magical power of turning sword shadow into rainbow.

　　In just half a cup of tea, Xiao Yu caught up with Yang He who was desperately fleeing.

　　Feeling the murderous intent coming from behind him, Yang He shot a beam of black light at Xiao Yu without even turning his head.

　　Although Xiao Yu was excited at this moment, he would not make any move to block the black light.

　　Before the black light hit him, Xiao Yu used his magical power of shape-shifting to come to a place less than three feet away from Yang He.

　　Seeing Yang He's speed increased by the secret method, Xiao Yu sneered and did not continue to chase him. Instead, he drew out the power in his hidden veins and poured it into the Red Lotus Sword, then stabbed Yang He with a colorful sword beam.

　　A colorful light flashed, and the colorful sword light pierced Yang He.

　　Yang He felt a huge threat from the sword light, so he used the true energy shield on his body to block the sword light.

　　After the sword light fell on Yang He's true energy shield, Yang He realized how terrifying the colorful sword light was.

　　The sword light did not hurt Yang He directly, but the colorful sword light attached to Yang He's true energy shield was consuming Yang Zhan's true energy at a very fast speed.

　　The colorful sword light attached to Yang He's body is actually a seven-colored flame condensed from the hot power of the seven hidden veins in Xiao Yu's body. This seven-colored flame is very strange and cannot be dispersed or extinguished. Its energy can only be slowly consumed through the true essence. However, a lot of true essence is needed to extinguish the seven-colored flame in this way.

　　The strange flame condensed from the power in the hidden veins was called the Immortal Divine Fire by Xiao Yu. The sword moves that used the Immortal Divine Fire at an extremely fast speed were also called the Immortal Divine Fire by him.

　　The colorful sword light that Xiao Yu shot at Yang He was not enough to consume all the true energy in Yang He's body. However, Yang He felt that the power attached to his back would consume all his true energy.

　　Yang He was also a blood brother of King Shang, and he was unwilling to surrender even under threat of death.

　　Feeling that his true energy was becoming less and less, Yang He's eyes flashed with ferocity, and he used his true energy in the opposite direction, and pounced towards Xiao Yu who was following closely behind him.

　　Yang He knew that he didn't have the ability to kill Xiao Yu, so he thought of killing Xiao Yu by self-destructing.

　　This was not the first time that Xiao Yu faced an expert in the realm of immortality who wanted to kill him by self-destruction. When he saw Yang He rushing towards him with great momentum, he did not panic at all.

　　With a sneer, Xiao Yu performed the Nine Appearances of Red Lotus.

　　When he was dying, Yang He felt that Xiao Yu's strength exceeded his expectations, but he did not expect that Xiao Yu's move of Nine Red Lotuses could only be used against those practitioners whose inner fire had been ignited by themselves.

　　After Ming Jian Taoist died, he left behind a golden sword and a dark yellow tortoise shell, while after Yang He died, he only left behind a ball of silver liquid that was melted from his magic sword.

　　In the blink of an eye, the silver liquid that was melted from Yang He's magic sword solidified into an irregular piece of silver metal.

　　Xiao Yu put the silver metal into the Sumeru Pearl, and used the sword shadow to transform into a rainbow, which turned into a colorful light and quickly rushed towards the location of Turtle Back Mountain.

　　When Xiao Yu returned to Guibei Mountain, the army under his command had already begun to hunt down the 180,000 troops brought by Yang Zhan, but Wu Tianxiao, Lu Kuan, Tang Hechuan and Tang Min were not on the battlefield.

　　Xiao Yu's army was commanded by Lin Beiwen and his lieutenant generals, while Yang Zhan's 180,000-strong army had almost no leader.

　　The main generals and lieutenant generals who were loyal to Xiang Yuanji and King Shang were not all killed, but they did not dare to step forward to command the army.

　　After Xiao Yu appeared on the battlefield, the morale of the soldiers on Xiao Yu's side boosted, while the morale of the soldiers on Yang Zhan's side became weaker.

　　After putting away the Red Lotus Sword and summoning the Golden Sun Divine Bow, Xiao Yu shouted solemnly to the soldiers of Yang Zhan's side who were fighting and retreating: "The overall situation has been decided. Generals, please surrender quickly for the sake of these soldiers who have followed you through life and death. I will give you seven breaths of time to consider. If you still don't surrender quickly, I will kill the main general and the lieutenant generals first, and then the general commander and the captain."

　　Although the interval between each person's breathing is slightly different, everyone understands that seven breaths is just a blink of an eye.

　　Xiao Yu didn't care how long seven breaths were in other people's minds. After silently counting seven numbers in his mind, he pulled the Golden Sun Divine Bow and aimed it at a commander among Yang Zhan's soldiers who was relatively stable.

　　Those main generals and lieutenant generals kept staring at Xiao Yu after he finished speaking. The main general that Xiao Yu was aiming at with the divine bow naturally discovered that Xiao Yu was going to attack him.

　　As his mind raced, the commander dropped the spear in his hand.

　　Seeing that the commander had dropped his weapon, Xiao Yu immediately aimed his magic bow at a lieutenant beside the commander.

　　In just a cup of tea, except for two main generals and five lieutenant generals who were loyal to King Ming, the rest of the main generals and lieutenant generals dropped their weapons under Xiao Yu's threat.

　　The general is the soul of the soldiers. No matter what the soldiers thought, after the general who led them dropped their weapons, most of the soldiers also dropped their weapons.

　　With only less than three thousand casualties, all the soldiers brought by Xiao Yu and Yang Zhan were taken prisoner.

　　When the soldiers under Xiao Yu's command began to collect the weapons of the prisoners, Lin Beiwen, Luo Zhu, Fan Xiaojin and Wu Tianxiao who had just returned came to Xiao Yu together.

　　At this time, Lin Beiwen and others had obvious joy on their faces.

　　"Sir, within half a month, we can pacify Pingjiang County."

　　Hearing Lin Beiwen's words, Xiao Yu shook his head slightly and said in a deep voice: "After taking these prisoners to Shilipo, we will march into Xijiang County."

　　"Attack Xijiang County? Your Majesty, do you want to help General Chang conquer Xijiang County first?"

　　"If we don't take down Xijiang County, we won't be able to stabilize the situation in Pingjiang County."

　　"The Lord is still thinking far ahead!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and looked at Wu Tianxiao and the others.

　　"What about them?"

　　"Dong Cheng is dead!"

　　As soon as Wu Tianxiao finished speaking, Tang Min continued, "Tan Weitian was also killed by our brothers!"

　　After hearing Tang Min's words, Xiao Yu and the others turned their attention to Lu Kuan.

　　Lu Kuan smiled awkwardly, and bowed to Xiao Yu, saying, "Lu Kuan is ashamed that he failed to catch up with Fang Guan."

　　"Didn't catch up? Is there any secret method to escape from this place?"

　　"If I'm not mistaken, Fang Guan's method of escaping should be the same secret method that Xiang Yuanji used to increase his speed."

　　In the battle at Lingyun Ferry, Lu Kuan did not have the leisure to pay attention to Xiang Yuanji all the time. He knew the details of the fight between Xiao Yu and Xiang Yuanji because when they were exchanging cultivation experiences together, Xiao Yu mentioned some details of his fight with Xiang Yuanji.

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and smiled at Lu Kuan, "If you want to escape, then escape. A single person like Fang Guan can't cause any big waves."

　　Five days later, Xiao Yu once again led his army to the border between Pingjiang County and Xijiang County.

　　General Situ Ming, who was guarding Xijiang County, transferred most of Xijiang County's elite troops and all the masters to defend Changshan. With almost no resistance, Xiao Yu captured six county towns and one prefectural city in less than seven days.

　　According to Xiao Yu's marching route and speed, it would take another seven or eight days for Xiao Yu to reach Situ Ming and attack him together with Changshan.

　　Before Xiao Yu reached Situ Ming, Changshan, together with a master named Deng Yuan and Situ Ming, appeared in Kai County, which Xiao Yu had just conquered.

　　When Xiao Yu saw Changshan and Situ Ming appear in front of him together, he knew that Situ Ming had surrendered.

　　Since Situ Ming has already surrendered, Xiao Yu naturally won't bother to fight in Changshan where he confronts Situ Ming.

　　At dinner time, Xiao Yu hosted a banquet to entertain Changshan and Situ Ming; after dinner, Xiao Yu discussed the situation in Xijiang County and Pingjiang County with Changshan in his temporary residence.

　　Through Changshan's words, Xiao Yu realized that the last time Li Linxiang appeared in Yunshan County, Changshan and Li Linxiang had already persuaded Situ Ming to surrender once; at the end of last year, when Xiao Yu invited Li Linxiang to Lingyun Ferry, Changshan and Li Linxiang persuaded Situ Ming to surrender again.

　　Speaking of which, the reason why Situ Ming softened his tone when he was persuaded to surrender for the second time was because Xiao Yu captured Lingyun Ferry.

　　However, Li Linxiang never mentioned to Xiao Yu how she and Changshan persuaded Situ Ming to surrender.

　　Thinking of how Li Linxiang said she trusted him but didn't tell him about this matter that was closely related to him, Xiao Yu couldn't help but feel a little gloomy on his face.

　　"General Xiao, when Yunshan County was not conquered, I only learned about the princess's attempt to persuade the Green-Faced Wolf to surrender after she failed."

　　After saying this, Chang Shan continued with a smile: "It can be said that it is all thanks to General Xiao that Situ Ming agreed to surrender. According to Chang, it won't be long before Chang will need to call General Xiao the Great General Xiao."

　　"General Chang is too kind to me. If it weren't for General Chang, I would definitely not be able to defeat Situ Ming, let alone force him to surrender."

　　After some polite exchanges, Changshan said goodbye and left.

　　Episode 10: Yaochi Ice Palace

　　Chapter 1 The Royal Chariot Welcomes

　　To the north of Pingjiang County is Yunshan County, to the northeast is Tianfu County, to the east is Qingli County controlled by the Wumen, to the south is Jiuyuan County, and to the west is Xijiang County.

　　Qingli County, which is controlled by the Wu Clan, has not used foreign troops in these years. After Situ Ming surrendered, Xiao Yu only needs to withstand the attack from Jiuyuan County to completely control Pingjiang County.

　　As a surrendered general, if he wants to gain the trust of his new master, he must do something to reassure his new master. What Situ Ming did was to help Xiao Yu stabilize Pingjiang County in the shortest time possible.

　　With the help of Situ Ming, Xiao Yu pacified the entire Pingjiang County in just twenty-three days.

　　Just as Changshan said, Xiao Yu had just roughly controlled the situation in Pingjiang County when Tang Shanyue came to Tanmen City, the southernmost capital of Pingjiang County, with the imperial edict from King Ming promoting Xiao Yu to the rank of general.

　　Without the help of the general's flag and official seal, it can be said that there is no way to practice the holy way; and with the help of the general's flag and official seal, it is also extremely difficult to practice the holy way.

　　Xiao Yu has many soldiers who are loyal to him, and his prestige in all the armies of King Ming is now inferior to that of the nine great generals such as Changshan. However, because he has been a general for too short a time, his saintly cultivation has just reached perfection in the realm of cultivating virtue and nourishing the soul.

　　However, as soon as the news that King Ming had promoted Xiao Yu to the rank of general reached the ears of the elite soldiers under Xiao Yu's command, Xiao Yu's saintly cultivation was elevated from the realm of cultivating virtue and nourishing the soul to the realm of establishing the holy soul.

　　Feeling the changes in his Saintly Way cultivation, Xiao Yu also had a deeper understanding of the practice situation of practicing the Saintly Way with the flag of a general.

　　The speed at which a minister cultivates the holy way is related to his own prestige and his own status. Prestige mainly depends on the practitioner himself, while status is granted by the monarch.

　　Xiao Yu's own prestige is no less than that of the nine great generals including Changshan. Now that he has the same status as Changshan, the speed at which his saintly cultivation will improve will not be slower than Changshan.

　　When Xiao Yu reached the realm of Holy Soul Stabilization, he would have an awe-inspiring aura unless he tried to conceal it.

　　This kind of power has little effect on people with strong minds, but it has a great deterrent effect on those with weak hearts. This deterrent effect can be regarded as the only attack technique of the saintly practitioners in the foundation-building stage.

　　This time, Xiao Yu was promoted to the rank of general, so he needed to go to King Ming to accept the reward. And Situ Ming also went to Mingdu with Xiao Yu to accept the reward.

　　Xiao Yu was ordered to go to Mingdu to truly accept the reward, while Situ Ming was ordered to go to Mingdu, ostensibly to accept the reward, but in fact to bring his third son Situ Yunchuan and some clansmen who were closely related to him to Mingdu as hostages.

　　In fact, under the command of King Ming, except for Xiao Yu, no matter whether they are generals or commanders, as long as their power reaches a level that makes King Ming cautious, they will leave some relatives in Mingdu to reassure King Ming.

　　Situ Ming was originally a general under King Shang. He left his eldest son Situ Yunshan and some relatives as hostages in Yunzhong City where King Shang was.

　　Now that Situ Ming has surrendered to King Ming, his relatives who stayed in Yunzhong City naturally cannot save their lives.

　　No matter how ruthless a person is, he or she will always have an indescribable affection for his or her own flesh and blood. How could Situ Mingyou not care about the lives of his relatives left in Yunzhong City?

　　However, in order to preserve most of the Situ family's power, when his power was likely to be destroyed by Xiao Yu and Changshan, he had no choice but to abandon his relatives who remained in Yunzhong City.

　　This time they all returned to accept the reward. Xiao Yu was accompanied by Fan Xiaojin and the Blood Tiger Guards, whom King Ming had specifically asked him to bring with him, while Situ Ming brought mostly his relatives.

　　On the way, although Tang Shanyue did not ignore Situ Ming, Situ Ming's face was still a little gloomy.

　　Even if Situ Ming was not surrendering this time to send hostages, it would be an extremely dishonorable thing for a surrendered general to accept rewards from his new master.

　　Although Situ Ming looked a little gloomy along the way, he did not do anything to delay the journey.

　　After traveling for nearly a month, Xiao Yu and his party arrived at Yingjun Mountain, which was more than ten miles away from Mingdu.

　　Originally, Yingjun Mountain was not very famous and its existence could not be found on any larger map. People nearby used to call it Huya Slope. The reason why its name was changed from Huya Slope to Yingjun Mountain was because there was a world-famous Yingjun Pavilion on it. This Yingjun Pavilion was built by King Ming in order to welcome Bai Wenxuan to the famous capital.

　　Before they reached Yingjun Pavilion, Xiao Yu and the others saw from afar the people coming to greet them.

　　Nearly five miles away, Xiao Yu first noticed a purple chariot pulled by eight purple divine horses.

　　These eight purple divine horses are called Purple Cloud Manes, a kind of spiritual beast with average strength but extremely rare. The purple chariot pulled by these eight Purple Cloud Manes is the royal chariot of the Ming King.

　　"As far as I know, your majesty has only received two generals in the dragon chariot. This time, your majesty sent the royal chariot to welcome them, which shows how much your majesty values ​​these two generals."

　　"Thank you for your highness's regard for us. We will definitely live up to your expectations."

　　Although Situ Ming and Xiao Yu replied at the same time, they knew that Wang Nian was not here to greet him.

　　Even if King Ming wanted to win over Situ Ming, he would never send a royal chariot to welcome a surrendered general. Otherwise, those generals who had never received such an honor would inevitably be a little dissatisfied.

　　As an ambitious king, King Ming would not easily let his generals become dissatisfied with him.

　　As Xiao Yu and his group slowly walked to Yingjun Pavilion, Situ Ming gradually adjusted his mood and put away the gloom on his face that had been there all the way.

　　Nearly two years have passed, but Ying Junting is still as spotless as before.

　　Arriving in front of Yingjun Pavilion, Xiao Yu looked at Li Linxiang sitting on the royal chariot, but his mind could not help but recall the time when he was ordered to welcome Bai Wenxuan and the promise King Ming made to him when he issued the first military order.

　　"Your Majesty did send someone to Yingjun Pavilion to welcome me, but this time the one who accompanied me back to Mingdu was not General Changshan, but the surrendered general Situ Ming."

　　After daydreaming for a while, Xiao Yu quickly jumped off his horse when Li Linxiang stepped down from the royal chariot, and together with Tang Shanyue and Situ Ming, he bowed deeply in front of Li Linxiang.

　　"Meet Her Royal Highness the Princess!"

　　"Both generals and Steward Tang are so polite!"

　　Li Linxiang returned the greeting and smiled at Xiao Yu and Situ Ming, "Generals, please follow Linxiang to the royal chariot!"

　　"I am used to riding a horse, so I will not get on the carriage with the princess and General Xiao. Princess, General Xiao, please go in!"

　　“Since General Situ is not used to riding in a sedan chair, Lin Xiang doesn’t dare to ask for more.”

　　Li Linxiang replied to Situ Ming with a smile, then turned her gaze to Xiao Yu.

　　King Ming sent Wang Ni to pick up Xiao Yu, one to win over Xiao Yu, and the other to show the king's grace.

　　Xiao Yu understood the King Ming's intention of sending the royal chariot to pick him up, so he naturally would not refuse too much.

　　After bowing to Situ Ming, Xiao Yu got on the sedan chair with Li Linxiang.

　　As soon as she got on the sedan chair, Li Linxiang winked at the two palace guards standing on the right side of the sedan chair.

　　At Li Linxiang's hint, the two palace guards walked up to Situ Ming and Fan Xiaojin's horses and took hold of the reins of the horses they were riding.

　　Palace guards usually only lead horses for members of the royal family; therefore, having palace guards lead horses is considered a favor from the king and also an honor.

　　After taking a look at the guard who was holding his horse, Situ Ming bowed to Li Linxiang who was looking at him.

　　Seeing Situ Ming's action, Fan Xiaojin also bowed.

　　Li Linxiang nodded to the two of them, then waved to signal the team to turn around and head towards Mingdu.

　　On the royal chariot, Li Linxiang and Xiao Yu sat side by side, with one person's seat between them. They looked neither unfamiliar nor intimate.

　　When Li Linxiang asked Xiao Yu about the process of pacifying Pingjiang County, Xiao Yu answered one by one; when Li Linxiang did not speak, Xiao Yu did not take the initiative to speak either.

　　Xiao Yu carefully considered the relationship between him and Li Linxiang, and was sure that he had some feelings for her, but he could not treat Li Linxiang the same way he treated Liu Hanyan.

　　Even though they were not moving fast, the group of more than 13,000 people still arrived at the city gate of the famous capital very quickly.

　　Xiao Yu had a closer relationship with the siblings Li Linchang and Li Linxiang, but it was the third prince Li Lintang who greeted Xiao Yu in front of the south gate of Mingdu.

　　When Xiao Yu and Li Linchang looked at each other, Li Linxiang's secret voice suddenly rang in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"General Xiao, when father rewards you in the palace, please remember your promise to my younger sister."

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and nodded slowly.

　　The third prince of King Ming came to greet him, so Xiao Yu naturally could not sit on the king's chariot and wait for Li Lintang to come forward and speak.

　　As Li Lintang walked forward, Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang got off the royal chariot together.

　　Back in Mingdu, Xiao Yu and Li Linchang had had experiences of drinking and chatting together, but their relationship was very distant, and Li Linchang had not shown any intention of winning him over; but this time, when the two met, they were like close friends who had not seen each other for a long time.

　　They talked hand in hand for a while, and when Li Linxiang urged them to do so, the three of them got on the royal chariot together.

　　It was not known whether it was intentional or unintentional, but Li Lintang did not sit between Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang.

　　Even though Li Linxiang was between them, the two of them were still chatting excitedly about very boring things.

　　When Xiao Yu returned to Mingdu, there was no spirit monkey leading the horse and no phoenix to signal his arrival, but the three thousand Blood Tiger Guards wearing blood tiger cloaks following closely behind the royal chariot made the team extremely powerful.

　　There were many passers-by on the street watching the excitement, but under the control of the royal city guards, the team reached the front of the palace without encountering any obstacles.

　　King Ming did not greet Xiao Yu in front of the palace, but all the powerful people in Mingdu were waiting for Xiao Yu and his party in front of the palace.

　　Among the generals and ministers waiting in front of the palace, the ones that caught Xiao Yu's special attention were naturally General Li Chong, Marquis Jingming, Yan Wuya, Bai Wenxuan and others.

　　After two years, Li Chong and Jing Minghou have not changed much, Yan Wuya seems to be a little younger, and Bai Wenxuan has also changed a little. However, Xiao Yu doesn't know how to describe the changes in Bai Wenxuan for a moment.

　　Chapter 2: Proposing for Marriage in the Palace (Part 1)

　　(I don't know what happened, but the internet has been down from time to time these days. When the internet is not good, the update may be a little late. However, if it is more than an hour late, Fossil will send a book review to notify everyone on your mobile phone. The Holy Way has exceeded one million words. For Fossil's dedication and diligence, please support it.)

　　Xiao Yu and Shen Li are close friends, and he has always remembered Yan Wushuang's life-saving grace. However, his relationship with Yan Wuya can only be considered average.

　　During the greetings, Yan Wuya did not show any intimate behavior towards Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu also did not show any intimate behavior towards Yan Wuya.

　　Xiao Yu did not have any intimate behavior towards Yan Wuya, and of course he would not have any intimate behavior towards Li Chong, Bai Wenxuan, Jing Minghou and others.

　　Li Linchang is currently in seclusion for cultivation, so among those who greeted Xiao Yu, Fan Xiaojin, and Situ Ming at the palace gate, Yan Wuya and his companions have the highest status.

　　After exchanging pleasantries with Yan Wuya and the others for a while, and since those relatively unfamiliar ministers had already greeted them, Xiao Yu, Fan Xiaojin and Situ Ming followed the generals and ministers who came to greet them and walked into the palace.

　　Among the group, Yan Wuya and his companions as well as Li Lintang and Li Linxiang had higher status than Xiao Yu, the new general, and Situ Ming, the surrendered general. However, since they entered the palace this time to see King Ming confer the title of general on Xiao Yu, it was Xiao Yu who walked to the center of the group.

　　Chatting and laughing, Xiao Yu walked into the Mingde Hall with everyone else, but Fan Xiaojin stopped at the entrance of the Mingde Hall.

　　When Xiao Yu left Mingdu two years ago, he did not have any military power. Although his cultivation was at the level of immortality, he could only stand near the door of Mingde Hall when the court meetings were held. Now Xiao Yu's power is comparable to that of Jingming Hou, and he is about to be appointed as a general, so naturally he can no longer stand in his original position.

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to find a suitable position for him to stand, Yan Wuya smiled at Xiao Yu and said, "General Xiao, please stand next to me!"

　　"yes!"

　　Xiao Yu bowed in response, then followed Yan Wuya to the right side of Mingde Hall.

　　During court meetings, military generals stood on the right side of the Mingde Hall, while civil officials stood on the left side of the Mingde Hall.

　　The military generals on the right are headed by Yan Wuya, followed by Xiao Yu, and closely behind Xiao Yu are Li Chong and Situ Ming; the civil officials on the left were previously headed by Jing Ming Hou, and now are headed by Bai Wenxuan.

　　Compared with two years ago, there is only one more position for military generals in Mingde Hall, but there are seven more positions for civil officials.

　　Although Xiao Yu had not been in Mingdu for the past two years, he had heard about some major changes that had taken place in Jinhua County where Mingdu was located.

　　Before the appearance of the Imperial Academy and the Martial Arts Hall, the city lords of various prefectures and county towns in Jinhua County were mostly the commander-in-chief stationed in the city, and everything in the city was managed by this commander-in-chief; but now, the city lords of various prefectures and county towns in Jinhua County are all people sent by the Imperial Academy.

　　With the city lords sent by the Imperial Academy, the commanders of all prefectures and counties devoted all their energy to training troops.

　　Two years have passed, and the cities in Jinhua County have become more prosperous, and the garrisons in each city have become more combat-ready.

　　In fact, this major change in Jinhua County has brought many benefits.

　　However, with the exception of Jinhua County, the other counties occupied by the Ming King had not yet implemented this reform.

　　This reform of separating the military and politics can make each county more prosperous and is beneficial to the rule of the wise king, but it will damage the interests of various major forces to a certain extent. Therefore, before finding the right method and the right opportunity, no matter how good Jinhua County becomes, the various forces that actually rule other counties will not implement this reform.

　　"If Your Majesty wants to send a large number of city lords to Pingjiang County, should I agree?"

　　Xiao Yu doesn't have too big ambitions, but he won't easily do anything that will offend various forces.

　　Just as all kinds of complicated thoughts were turning over in Xiao Yu's mind, King Ming and Chen Lin walked into the Mingde Hall together.

　　"Your Majesty, I pay my respects to you! May your Majesty live forever and enjoy great blessings!"

　　As soon as King Ming entered the Mingde Hall, all the civil and military officials in the hall knelt down together.

　　Walking up to the throne, King Ming glanced at all the ministers and said in a deep voice, "All of you stand up!"

　　"Thank you, Your Majesty!"

　　After expressing their gratitude, all the ministers stood up.

　　Today is not the time for the court meeting. The reason for this court meeting is because Xiao Yu returned to Mingdu today.

　　This court meeting was held to reward Xiao Yu.

　　After all the ministers stood up, King Ming first smiled and nodded at Xiao Yu, and then winked at Chen Lin who was standing aside.

　　After receiving the hint from King Ming, Chen Lin took two steps forward and unfolded the imperial edict that he had held in his hand when he entered Mingde Hall just now.

　　"Xiao Yu, come forward to receive the imperial edict!"

　　"yes!"

　　After responding, Xiao Yu took a few steps forward, walked to the center of Mingde Hall, and knelt down in front of King Ming who was sitting on the throne.

　　"Your Majesty Mingde has received an imperial decree: General Xiao Yu has made many remarkable achievements since he took command of the army. In the past two years, he and General Changshan have worked together to pacify the three counties, and their achievements are outstanding. I now appoint you as General, and reward you with a golden cloak, a magic sword, a thousand acres of fertile land, ten thousand taels of gold, silks and satins, and a number of servants and maids. I hope you will remember the king's kindness and the king's orders, and help the king to stabilize the world as soon as possible and complete the eternal cause."

　　"Thank you, Your Majesty, for your grace! I, Xiao Yu, will use my talents to serve Your Majesty to the best of my ability, as a common man."

　　After Xiao Yu kowtowed to the King of Ming to express his gratitude, Chen Lin first placed the imperial edict in Xiao Yu's hands, and then helped Xiao Yu up.

　　Xiao Yu bowed and saluted King Ming again, then returned to the position where he had just stood.

　　After Xiao Yu retreated, King Ming turned his attention to Situ Ming.

　　Although today's court meeting was held to enthrone Xiao Yu as the general, Situ Ming would surely be a general who dominated one side. He chose to surrender, and King Ming did not dare to ignore him.

　　"General Situ!"

　　Hearing King Ming calling him, Situ Ming hurriedly took a few steps forward, walked to the center of Mingde Hall, and knelt down in front of King Ming.

　　"The surrendered general Situ Ming greets His Majesty!"

　　"General Situ, please stand up quickly!"

　　"Thank you, Your Majesty!"

　　After Situ Ming stood up, King Ming smiled and said to him, "General Situ believes in me, and I will never let you down. General Situ is the general in front of Yang Shang, and he is still the general in front of me. I will not take away your military power, will not weaken your power, and will not force you to attack your former friends."

　　"Your Majesty's tolerance, Situ Ming cannot help but be grateful."

　　After bowing to the King, Situ Ming continued in a deep voice: "Situ Ming is not a fickle person. Since I have surrendered to Your Majesty, I will do my best to help Your Majesty stabilize the world. If my former friends do not know the current situation, they will be Situ Ming's enemies."

　　King Ming smiled and nodded, and said to Situ Ming: "I heard that your son Situ Yunchuan is extremely obsessed with swordsmanship. If General Situ is willing, I will let him learn swordsmanship from General Yongwu."

　　Hearing this, Situ Ming's face lit up with joy, and he bowed to King Ming and said, "I, your Majesty, thank you for your grace on behalf of my son!"

　　"Well! You go down first!"

　　"yes!"

　　As soon as Situ Ming returned to the place where he had just stood, King Ming smiled at Chen Lin and said, "Call Fan Xiaojin into the palace!"

　　Chen Lin responded and shouted loudly to the entrance of Mingde Hall: "Call Fan Xiaojin into the hall!"

　　As soon as the summons came, Fan Xiaojin walked into the Mingde Hall.

　　After advancing to the realm of immortality, Fan Xiaojin became much calmer and did not feel nervous when entering the Mingde Hall.

　　However, since Xiao Yu forgot to explain to Fan Xiaojin in advance, after he entered the hall, he first looked at Xiao Yu for a few times, and then knelt down in front of King Ming.

　　"Fan Xiaojin greets His Majesty!"

　　"Fan Daoist, please stand up!"

　　The wise king would usually call those retainers with outstanding abilities "fellow Taoist" or "sir".

　　Fan Xiaojin's own strength is not particularly strong, but his identity as a descendant of Dayu is enough to make King Ming take him seriously.

　　Xiao Yu is surrounded by four masters of the realm of immortality: Lin Beiwen, Wu Tianxiao, Luo Zhu, and Fan Xiaojin. King Ming only mentioned Fan Xiaojin specifically because Fan Xiaojin is the Houyi of Dayu and has once inherited Dayu's legacy.

　　Dayu is an ancient human emperor respected by all people. The purpose of King Ming recruiting Fan Xiaojin to the famous capital is to use Dayu's status in the hearts of the people to enhance his own status in the hearts of the people.

　　As soon as Fan Xiaojin stood up, Ming Wang took out a dark golden axe from the Qiankun mustard seed in his hand and handed it to Chen Lin.

　　When Chen Lin walked down the royal platform and walked towards Fan Xiaojin, King Ming smiled and said, "This Five Mountains Divine Axe is made of a piece of Five Mountains Divine Iron weighing a thousand pounds. Today, I will give it to you as a reward for your efforts in controlling the flood in Pingjiang County!"

　　Xiao Yu had never heard of the Five Mountains Divine Axe, but he knew what the Five Mountains Divine Iron was.

　　There are five mountains in the world that are relatively far apart but connected by the geomagnetic veins, which are combined into the Five Sacred Mountains. The Five Sacred Iron was refined by an ancient craftsman who was good at forging magic weapons using the essence of the metal veins in the five mountains.

　　According to legend, the ancient craftsman only refined seven pieces of the Five Mountains Divine Iron, and each piece of the Five Mountains Divine Iron can be used to create a magical weapon.

　　If the quality of the Five Mountains Divine Axe could really be compared with those recognized divine artifacts, King Ming would not have given it as a reward to his subordinates.

　　However, even if the Five Mountains Divine Axe was not a magical weapon that could be called a divine weapon, its quality should be better than most of the magical weapons that appeared at the Divine Weapon Appraisal Conference.

　　Xiao Yu guessed that King Ming would reward Fan Xiaojin with something of extraordinary value, so he told Fan Xiaojin to accept King Ming's reward.

　　"Thank you, Your Majesty!"

　　After expressing his gratitude, Fan Xiaojin took the Five Mountains Divine Axe from Chen Lin.

　　The Five Mountains Divine Axe weighs a thousand pieces of gold. Even Chen Lin, who has reached the Juye Baodan realm, needs to circulate his true energy to lift it. However, Fan Xiaojin, who has amazing supernatural powers, can lift the Five Mountains Divine Axe without circulating his true energy.

　　Many people in the Mingde Hall could see that Fan Xiaojin picked up the Five Mountains Divine Axe by brute force. Except for Xiao Yu, they were all shocked by Fan Xiaojin's divine power.

　　Yan Wuya and the others were just a little surprised, but while King Ming was surprised, a hint of joy appeared on his face.

　　Laughing, King Ming first asked Fan Xiaojin to stand next to Xiao Yu, and then asked Xiao Yu: "General Xiao has made great contributions in the past two years. The reward from this king is only a small reward. The big reward still needs to be decided by General Xiao. Just tell me what you want."

　　Chapter 3: Proposing Marriage in the Palace (Part 2)

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, then walked to the center of Mingde Hall, bowed to King Ming and said, "Princess Lin Xiang and I are in love, please grant us your majesty's blessing."

　　Since King Ming ascended the throne, Xiao Yu could be said to be the one with the most military achievements among his generals. He also wanted to give Xiao Yu some more rewards on top of the ones he had given him, but he did not expect that Xiao Yu would propose to him at this time.

　　Xiao Yu had made great military achievements, and King Ming wanted to recruit him as his consort. However, he had no intention of marrying Li Linxiang, his most beloved princess, to Xiao Yu.

　　In King Ming's heart, Bai Wenxuan is qualified to become Li Linxiang's consort.

　　In some unofficial historical records, kings have the absolute right to do whatever they want; but in reality, except for a few very stupid tyrants, kings are also very cautious when doing things.

　　King Ming wanted to reject Xiao Yu, but at this moment he did not dare to simply reject Xiao Yu's proposal.

　　Xiao Yu came to propose marriage when he had made great military achievements. If King Ming simply rejected Xiao Yu's proposal, it would definitely discourage many soldiers who were fighting outside.

　　When conquering the world, the king is particularly wary of doing anything that would discourage his soldiers.

　　After thinking for a long time, King Ming still couldn't think of how to respond to Xiao Yu's words.

　　Many officials in Mingde Hall who were familiar with King Ming saw his predicament, but no one stood up to help him in a short period of time.

　　In a somewhat depressing atmosphere, time passed slowly over the time it took to take half a cup of tea.

　　Feeling that the atmosphere in Mingde Hall was getting more and more oppressive as he got older, Jingming Hou coughed dryly, walked to Xiao Yu, bowed to Ming Wang and said, "Your Majesty, Princess Linxiang is a fairy-like beauty, and there are many heroes who admire her like General Xiao. If Your Majesty easily agrees to General Xiao, won't it disappoint those heroes who also admire Princess Linxiang? As the elder of these heroes, I ask Your Majesty to consider it for a while before responding to General Xiao."

　　As soon as Marquis Jingming finished speaking, Prince Ming continued, "My dear minister, you are absolutely right! In recent years, many people have proposed marriage for Lin Xiang, but I have rejected them all. If I agree to General Xiao's proposal now, it would be unfair to those people."

　　As a king, Ming Wang has his own taboos, and as a subject, Xiao Yu also has his own taboos.

　　Since King Ming had already given a reply that he would reply later, if Xiao Yu proposed marriage at this time, he would be using his merits to force the king to surrender.

　　After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yu nodded slightly.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to retreat, Li Lintang's voice rang out in Mingde Hall.

　　"Father, when General Xiao entered the city, my seventh sister whispered to him, thinking that he should ask you to marry me in the palace. My seventh sister and General Xiao really have a lot in common, so please help us."

　　Obviously, everyone in the hall did not expect Li Lintang to interrupt and say these words. After Li Lintang finished speaking, almost everyone in the hall, including King Ming and Xiao Yu, frowned slightly.

　　"What good will it do him if the princess marries me? Why should he speak for me?"

　　Li Lintang had just been sitting on a throne close to the royal platform on the left. Now he stood up and sat next to Bai Wenxuan.

　　When looking at Li Lintang, Xiao Yu naturally saw Bai Wenxuan as well.

　　When Xiao Yu saw Bai Wenxuan, his heart moved and he understood why Li Lintang wanted to help him.

　　Li Lintang helped Xiao Yu not to win over Xiao Yu, but to alienate the relationship between Bai Wenxuan and Li Linchang.

　　Bai Wenxuan has never concealed his affection for Li Linxiang. If Li Linxiang married Xiao Yu, given Bai Wenxuan's arrogant personality, he would definitely not support Li Linchang in the process of Li Lintang and Li Linchang competing for the position of crown prince.

　　Bai Wenxuan has always had a close relationship with Li Linchang and Li Linxiang, brother and sister, and Li Lintang could not find a way to win over Bai Wenxuan.

　　In this situation, as long as Li Lintang could alienate the close relationship between Bai Wenxuan and Li Linchang, he would have won the secret battle for the position of crown prince.

　　Li Linxiang knew very well the secret fight between Li Lintang and Li Linchang, so when she and Xiao Yu rode in the royal chariot to the city gate, she deliberately sent a message to Xiao Yu, creating a perfect opportunity for Li Lintang to alienate Bai Wenxuan and Li Linchang.

　　After figuring out why Li Lintang was speaking for him, Xiao Yu suppressed all the thoughts in his mind and waited quietly for King Ming to speak.

　　Xiao Yu had no intention of getting involved in the battle for the crown prince position between Li Lintang and Li Linchang, but now that Li Lintang had dragged him into the matter, he would not be afraid at all.

　　After a long silence, King Ming looked at Li Lintang who looked calm, then looked at Xiao Yu who looked expressionless, and said to Xiao Yu with a smile: "I am a father, and also the king of a region. Even if I intend to help you and Lin Xiang, I have to be considerate of other heroes who are interested in Lin Xiang."

　　"I understand!"

　　King Ming nodded, looked into Xiao Yu's eyes and said, "I want to make a promise with you!"

　　"What do you want, Your Majesty?"

　　"Within the next month, I will give those heroes who are interested in Lin Xiang a chance to challenge you. If those heroes are defeated by you, I will arrange a marriage between you and Lin Xiang in one month."

　　"A contest to find a bride?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then bowed and replied, "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

　　After expressing his gratitude, Xiao Yu was about to retreat.

　　At this time, King Ming said to Xiao Yu: "When no one challenges you, you can go to the Collection Pavilion to look through various cultivation books."

　　At the beginning, Xiao Yu paid the price of a magic bow to stay in the Collection Pavilion for three days, but now Xiao Yu has the opportunity to stay in the Collection Pavilion for a month.

　　Compared with various treasures, the Ming King who was determined to unify the world obviously valued military achievements more.

　　"Thank you, Your Majesty!"

　　After bowing to express his gratitude once more, Xiao Yu retreated.

　　After Xiao Yu retreated, King Ming called Situ Ming out again and asked him what reward he wanted.

　　As a surrendered general, Situ Ming naturally did not dare to ask King Ming for any reward.

　　Situ Ming refused it, but King Ming still gave him a mansion as a reward.

　　After rewarding Situ Ming, King Ming had a banquet set up in the Mingde Hall to celebrate Xiao Yu's military achievements.

　　When Xiao Yu proposed marriage just now, King Ming did not want to agree; but at the banquet, King Ming showed great enthusiasm towards Xiao Yu.

　　As soon as the banquet began, King Ming called Xiao Yu to the podium.

　　After speaking some words of praise and encouragement to Xiao Yu, King Ming then asked him about some of the things Xiao Yu had done in leading troops to fight in the past two years.

　　Although Xiao Yu had not returned to Mingdu in the past two years, Prince Ming knew many details about Xiao Yu's fighting in the wars. And it was precisely because Prince Ming knew so well about Xiao Yu's leading troops in the battles in the past two years that many doubts arose in his heart.

　　Why did the commander of Yaocheng become a different person before and after the Battle of Yaocheng? Why did Yin Jiugongzi, who was originally allied with Gao Quan, attack Gao Quan in Guanyun Gorge during the Battle of Guanjia Town? How did Xiao Yu, who had been staying in Dongzhao City, know that Tian Chen and Ji Xuanming would attack Guanjia Town?

　　During the six months that Xiao Yugang took the lead, there was something strange about every victory he won.

　　If Xiao Yu's military achievements had not been so great, King Ming would even suspect that Xiao Yu was King Shang's man, and that all his victories were given to him by the forces under King Shang's command.

　　Xiao Yu had thought that others would ask him about some strange things in the wars he had experienced, and he had also thought about how to answer them. Therefore, for every question asked by King Ming, he responded with a very reasonable lie.

　　King Ming asked Xiao Yu about some details of his great battle, and then asked about some things that happened to the many practitioners who entered Canshan.

　　"How strong are Xiao Tianzan and that Huaguang Buddha?"

　　"How strong?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled bitterly, looked at King Ming and replied: "I don't know how strong they are, but I can feel that they may not even need one move to kill me."

　　"So strong?"

　　When Ming Wang heard Xiao Yu's description of the strength of Xiao Tianzan and Huaguang Buddha, a look of surprise appeared on his face.

　　"They are very strong! But now they are all dead."

　　Ming Wang nodded, and as if talking to himself, he said: "Even if their souls have been scattered, they were once masters of the heavenly realm and felt the feeling of transcending reincarnation."

　　Seeing that the King of Ming was very yearning for the Heavenly Man Realm, Xiao Yu bowed and smiled, "I believe that with your Majesty's extraordinary talent, you will definitely be able to cultivate to the Heavenly Man Realm in the future."

　　Upon hearing this, King Ming smiled and shook his head, saying, "Although I believe I have good talent, I also know that it is difficult for me to cultivate to the heavenly realm."

　　After a moment of silence, King Ming asked Xiao Yu again, "What is your relationship with the Wumen High Priest?"

　　Xiao Yu thought for a moment and replied to King Ming: "I don't know how to describe my relationship with that high priest."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu told everything that had happened between him and Xuan Shuang.

　　After listening to Xiao Yu's words, King Ming thought for a while and said in deep thought: "The high priest has a good impression of you, but the practitioners of the Nine Heavenly Sects look down on those outside the Nine Heavenly Sects. She probably doesn't intend to make friends with you deliberately."

　　"They are descendants of celestial beings, so it's normal for them to be a little arrogant."

　　"After the celestial beings? According to the agreement between Emperor Xuanyuan and the two celestial beings of the immortals and Buddhas, the masters of the celestial realm will not participate in the various disputes between the secular world and the cultivation world. Excluding those masters of the celestial realm who will not take action at will, the power of the Emperor is the strongest force in the world."

　　Xiao Yu didn't know how to respond to King Ming's words, so after nodding, he waited quietly for King Ming to speak again.

　　After asking about Canshan, King Ming did not ask Xiao Yu any more questions, but discussed matters of cultivation with Xiao Yu.

　　Although Xiao Yu had heard Xiao Tianzan, a former master of the Heavenly Realm, talk about many mysterious ways of cultivation during this period, he still gained a lot of benefits from the ways of cultivation taught by Ming Wang.

　　It was almost noon when Xiao Yu received the reward, and when the banquet ended, it was already dark outside.

　　After the banquet, all the civil officials and military generals left, but Xiao Yu and Fan Xiaojin were kept in the palace by King Ming.

　　Chapter 4: Dust-Repelling Beads

　　In the Zi Xin Hall, not far from the Ming De Hall, King Ming drank tea with Xiao Yu and Fan Xiaojin for a while, and then asked a guard to take Fan Xiaojin to the Ying De Palace to rest.

　　After Fan Xiaojin left, King Ming chatted with Xiao Yu for a while and then told him the purpose of keeping Xiao Yu.

　　"I want Fellow Daoist Fan to stay in Mingdu and be the commander of the guards. What do you think?"

　　When King Ming asked Xiao Yu to bring Fan Xiaojin to Mingdu, Xiao Yu had thought about King Ming's intention of asking him to bring Fan Xiaojin to Mingdu.

　　Today, Fan Xiaojin is a true descendant of Dayu. He has considerable prestige both in the cultivation world and among ordinary people. Such a prestigious person will enhance the prestige of whoever he stays around.

　　Obviously, King Ming asked Xiao Yu to bring Fan Xiaojin to Mingdu because he wanted to take Fan Xiaojin away from Xiao Yu and make Fan Xiaojin the person who directly obeys his orders.

　　After thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu bowed and replied, "It is his honor that Your Majesty wants to keep him by your side. Once I tell him, he will certainly agree happily."

　　When King Ming saw that Xiao Yu agreed so easily, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes and he took out a dark yellow round bead from the Qiankun mustard seed.

　　"After you infuse the Earth Element Essence into this Dust-Repelling Pearl, you can use the power of the Dust-Repelling Pearl to perform the Earth Escape Technique."

　　Looking at the Dust-Repelling Pearl handed over by Ming Wang, Xiao Yu's eyes showed obvious surprise.

　　Xiao Yu was not surprised that Ming Wang knew that he could mobilize the power of earth. What surprised him was that Ming Wang said that the Dust-Repelling Beads could be used to perform earth escape techniques.

　　"If you pour earth essence into the dust-avoiding beads, you can perform earth escape techniques. Then, if you pour fire essence into the fire-avoiding beads, you can also perform fire escape techniques?"

　　After being stunned for a moment, Xiao Yu subconsciously took the Dust-Repelling Pearl handed over by Ming Wang.

　　"Thank you, Your Majesty, for your gift!"

　　After thanking him, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, looked at King Ming and asked, "Your Majesty, the Dust-Repelling Bead can be used to perform the Earth Escape Technique, so does this mean that the Fire-Repelling Bead can be used to perform the Fire Escape Technique?"

　　Ming Wang's eyes flashed, and he asked, "Do you have any fire-avoiding beads?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, opened his mouth and spit out the fire-avoiding bead.

　　"When I was hunting down the sage Hai Rigu of the Shuhe tribe, I once broke into the place where a deceased craftsman practiced. I got this fire-avoiding bead from the place where the deceased craftsman made his usual weapons."

　　King Ming took the fire-avoiding bead handed over by Xiao Yu, felt the aura of the fire-avoiding bead, and then told Xiao Yu some secrets.

　　In the cultivation world, there are many practitioners who know about rare treasures such as the Fire-Resistant Beads and the Dust-Resistant Beads, but very few people know the true origins of these rare treasures.

　　Rare treasures like the Fire-avoiding Beads and the Dust-avoiding Beads were indeed bred from the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. However, when they were first bred, they were not beads but divine dragons.

　　The dragon bred by the spiritual veins of heaven and earth will be tested by the heavenly tribulation when it is born. If it survives the test of the heavenly tribulation, it will directly become a hand with amazing magical powers; if it fails to survive the test of the heavenly tribulation, the dragon will turn into a round bead with strange effects.

　　"Your Majesty, are you saying that these Fire Avoiding Beads and Dust Avoiding Beads are both Dragon Beads?"

　　"Yes, they are all dragon balls. Since the divine dragons born from the spiritual energy of heaven and earth have different magical powers, the dragon balls left behind by them that have not survived the heavenly tribulation also have different miraculous effects. If you have not been introduced to the miraculous effects of this fire-avoiding bead at the place where the deceased craftsman practiced, then if you want to know the miraculous effects of this fire-avoiding bead, you need to slowly comprehend its nature."

　　As King Ming spoke, he handed the fire-avoiding bead to Xiao Yu.

　　After obtaining the Earth Fire Red Lotus, the fire-avoiding ability of the Fire-avoiding Bead was no longer of much use to Xiao Yu. Therefore, when King Ming handed over the Fire-avoiding Bead, Xiao Yu stepped back slightly and said with a smile, "Your Majesty has given me the Dust-avoiding Bead, and I am ashamed to accept it. This Fire-avoiding Bead should be useful to Your Majesty, and I would like to present it to Your Majesty."

　　King Ming laughed, looked at Xiao Yu and said, "How do you know that I don't have any fire-avoiding beads?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, not knowing whether he should take the fire-avoiding bead handed to him by Ming Wang.

　　At this moment, Xiao Tianzan's voice rang out in Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness.

　　"This fire-proof bead may be of great use to you. Hurry up and take it!"

　　After hearing what Xiao Tianzan said, Xiao Yu no longer hesitated and reached out to take the fire-avoiding bead handed over by Ming Wang.

　　"Your Majesty's kindness, I appreciate it from the bottom of my heart."

　　After chatting for a while, Xiao Yu saw that King Ming had nothing to say to him, so he took the initiative to say goodbye and left.

　　Following Chen Lin, Xiao Yu came to the small courtyard in Yingde Palace where Fan Xiaojin lived.

　　After Chen Lin left, Xiao Yu came to the room where Fan Xiaojin was and told him what he had just said to King Ming.

　　If Fan Xiaojin had always stayed with Xiao Yu, the highest position he could have achieved would have been the commander-in-chief; if he became the commander of a guard army who took orders directly from King Ming, he would have the opportunity to become a general in the future.

　　If Fan Xiaojin became a general, then Xiao Yu would have a powerful ally. And given Fan Xiaojin's loyalty and righteousness, if Xiao Yu formed an alliance with him, he would definitely let Xiao Yu make the decision on most matters.

　　Therefore, Xiao Yu very much hopes that Fan Xiaojin can build a career on his own.

　　Fan Xiaojin was a kind person, but not stupid. He could certainly see that Xiao Yu wanted him to stay in Mingdu and be the commander of the guards. So after a moment's hesitation, he agreed.

　　After Fan Xiaojin agreed to be a guard commander in Mingdu, Xiao Yu told him again what he knew about the Five Sacred Mountains Divine Iron, and then returned to the residence that Chen Lin had arranged for him.

　　After returning to his residence, Xiao Yu sat cross-legged on the bed and sank his consciousness into the sea of ​​​​consciousness.

　　On the way from Tanmen City to Mingdu, Xiao Yu slowly converted the various ghosts floating in the underworld, and used the power of vows obtained from converting those ghosts to resolve the resentment in Xiao Yiyi.

　　Now, although Xiao Yiyi's resentment has not been completely resolved, Xiao Yiyi has already regained her intelligence.

　　Xiao Yiyi regained her sanity but lost her memory.

　　After regaining her consciousness, Xiao Yiyi regarded Xiao Yu as her own father and completely forgot her biological father Xiao Tianzan.

　　When Xiao Yiyi called him dad for the first time, Xiao Yu was very embarrassed; but now, whenever Xiao Yiyi called him dad, he would only feel a little embarrassed when looking at Xiao Tianzan.

　　Just like the previous times when Xiao Yu sank his consciousness into the sea of ​​consciousness, as soon as Xiao Yu sank his consciousness into the sea of ​​consciousness, Xiao Yiyi's clear and cheerful voice rang in his ears.

　　"father!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu responded, patted Xiao Yiyi lightly on the head, and turned his gaze to Xiao Tianzan.

　　Although it was not the first time that Xiao Yu saw Xiao Tianzan looking so lost and decadent, when Xiao Tianzan's gaze turned from Xiao Yiyi to him, a bit of embarrassment still appeared on his face.

　　Xiao Tianzan didn't care whether Xiao Yu was embarrassed or not. He pondered for a while and said to Xiao Yu in a deep voice: "Since rare treasures like the Fire Avoidance Pearl are dragon beads left behind by the dead dragons that were bred by the spiritual veins of heaven and earth, then these rare treasures should be able to turn into spiritual veins. If you melt the Fire Avoidance Pearl, Dust Avoidance Pearl, and Water Avoidance Pearl on your body into three layers of the Seven Hells Tower, those three layers may be able to turn into three small caves."

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a while, then suddenly realized something. He looked at Xiao Tianzan and asked, "With the ability of the floating mage, he must have a way to collect a few fire-avoiding beads and water-avoiding beads. Why didn't he think of integrating the fire-avoiding beads and water-avoiding beads into the Seven Hells Tower to turn it into a real cave heaven?"

　　"The floating wizard may not know the true origin of such a rare treasure as the Fire-Resistant Bead!"

　　"How could he not know?"

　　Xiao Tianzan smiled faintly and replied: "Although Master Fuyou is one of the most talented people since ancient times, this does not mean that he knows everything in the world."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, pondered for a while, and said, "According to your majesty, each fire-avoiding bead has a strange effect. After I realize the strange effect of the fire-avoiding bead, if that strange effect is useless to me, I will integrate it into the Seven Prisons Tower."

　　"Xiao thought so too!"

　　After a moment of silence, Xiao Yu prepared to save the ghosts floating in the underworld.

　　Just before Xiao Yu was about to summon the Seven Hells Tower to his soul, he remembered something.

　　"Senior, do you know Bai Wenxuan's origins?"

　　"Bai Wenxuan? The Bai Wenxuan who is the leader of the Seven Gentlemen? Does he have any special background?"

　　Hearing Xiao Tianzan ask this, Xiao Yu knew that Xiao Tianzan didn't know Bai Wenxuan's origins.

　　"According to the Wu Sect's High Priest Xuanshuang, he should be a person who has been reincarnated with the Holy Spirit. When he first entered Mingdu, the spirit ape that led his horse should be the Tongbi Spirit Ape that had been registered as an immortal in ancient times."

　　"Tongbi Lingyuan?"

　　Xiao Tianzan pondered for a long time, looked at Xiao Yu and replied: "The Tongbi Spiritual Ape is a spiritual beast that follows Yu Lingzi to practice, and Yu Lingzi is one of the four great generals beside the Jade Emperor. Since Bai Wenxuan can have a Tongbi Spiritual Ape to lead his horse, his origin must be extraordinary. You'd better not offend him."

　　"Junior understands!"

　　After replying to Xiao Tianzan, Xiao Yu summoned the Seven Hells Tower to his side.

　　Every time Xiao Yu used the "Tripitaka for Reciting the Sutras to Help the Rebirth of the Dead" to save the wandering spirits in the underworld, Xiao Yiyi would stay beside Xiao Yu very quietly. When she saw Xiao Yu start to recite the sutra, Xiao Yiyi wanted to go to Xiao Yu, but when she saw Xiao Tianzan and Xiao Yu's soul together, she didn't dare to get close to Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing the timidity and hostility in Xiao Yiyi's eyes when she looked at him, Xiao Tianzan sighed lightly and floated away.

　　As soon as Xiao Tianzan left Xiao Yuyuanshen, Xiao Yiyi turned into a white light and floated to the side of Xiao Yuyuanshen.

　　Xiao Yu was reciting the "Great Tripitaka for Aid in Rebirth", and after Xiao Yiyi floated to the side of Xiao Yu's soul, she also began to recite the "Great Tripitaka for Aid in Rebirth".

　　After nearly a month, 70% of the human souls floating in the underworld had been converted by Xiao Yu.

　　Just as Xiao Tianzan said, after Xiao Yu converted a large number of ghosts in the Floating Netherworld, the area of ​​the Floating Netherworld shrank a lot. Perhaps, after Xiao Yu converted all the ghosts in the Floating Netherworld, the Floating Netherworld would really collapse as Xiao Tianzan said.

　　Chapter 5: People may not grow old, but their hearts may grow old

　　In the blink of an eye, a night passed.

　　After dawn, Xiao Yu and Fan Xiaojin first went to King Ming to pay their respects to him, and then left Mingde Palace with Chen Lin's farewell.

　　As soon as he left Mingde Palace, Xiao Yu met Tang Shanyue.

　　"General Xiao, congratulations! Congratulations!"

　　"Thank you, Steward Tang!"

　　After returning the greeting, Xiao Yu smiled and asked Tang Shanyue, "Where are you going, Steward Tang?"

　　Xiao Yu just asked casually, but unexpectedly, Tang Shanyue replied with a smile: "I am here on behalf of Concubine Li to invite the general to sit in Yuxiu Palace."

　　"Is it the princess who wants to see me?"

　　Xiao Yu thought about it and replied with a smile: "Empress Li has invited me, Xiao Yu will go there as ordered."

　　"General, please!"

　　"Manager Tang, please!"

　　While talking, they walked towards Yuxiu Palace. After a while, Xiao Yu, Fan Xiaojin and Tang Shanyue arrived at Yuxiu Palace.

　　In an exquisite pavilion in Yuxiu Palace, Xiao Yu saw the stunned Concubine Li Tang Yuli, but did not see Li Linxiang, whom he thought he would see.

　　After two years, Prince Ming had obviously aged a little, but Concubine Li was still as beautiful as she was two years ago.

　　"I don't know what she wants from me?"

　　Xiao Yu glanced at Concubine Li and immediately bowed.

　　"Your Highness, I, Xiao Yu, greet you!"

　　"No need to be polite, General! Please take a seat!"

　　"Thank you, Madam!"

　　After Xiao Yu sat down opposite Concubine Li, Tang Shanyue took Fan Xiaojin to a stone table near the pond and sat down.

　　Concubine Li glanced at Fan Xiaojin and then said some flattering words to Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu responded carefully to Concubine Li's words, showing neither arrogance nor fear.

　　After complimenting Xiao Yu a few words, Concubine Li shifted the topic to Tang Qingyun.

　　"I heard from Lin Xiang that Qingyun has been with you for more than a year?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and replied in a deep voice: "Miss Tang has helped me a lot in the past year or so!"

　　Concubine Li nodded and said with a smile: "When Qingyun was little, I also saw her. She was very smart since she was little."

　　Xiao Yu smiled and nodded, thinking of many things in his mind, but did not respond to Concubine Li's words.

　　Concubine Li picked up the tea bowl in front of her and took a sip. She stared into Xiao Yu's eyes with her phoenix eyes and asked, "What do you think of my little niece, General?"

　　"She has the appearance of a lotus and the nature of clear water. She is a rare and beautiful woman."

　　"Since the general thinks Qingyun is good, I will betroth Qingyun to you. What do you think?"

　　"really!"

　　Xiao Yu sighed secretly and suddenly felt a little pity for Li Linxiang.

　　Li Linxiang has deliberately shown that she is interested in Xiao Yu, but Prince Ming and her biological mother, Concubine Li, do not want Xiao Yu to be their consort.

　　"If the Second Prince hadn't been in seclusion, he would have certainly advised the princess not to marry me!"

　　After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "I have been in contact with Miss Tang for more than a year, and I have some understanding of her. She has no intention of marrying me, and I don't want to go against her wishes."

　　Maybe just like what Li Linxiang said when she expressed her feelings, Tang Qingyun had a strong resistance to Xiao Yu, the husband chosen for her by Tang Yue. Even though Xiao Yu had achieved a lot now and was a rare young hero in the whole world, she had been in contact with Xiao Yu for a long time, but she did not develop any feelings for him.

　　"General, you are young and promising. Qingyun has been in contact with you for a long time. How could she not have a good impression of you? Qingyun has never liked to express her inner thoughts since she was a child. Even if she has a good impression of you, she will not show it."

　　"I don't know what Miss Tang's personality was like when she was young, but with her current personality, if she really has a crush on me, she will definitely speak out her thoughts."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu stood up.

　　"Your Majesty, I have something important to do, so I'll take my leave now."

　　Xiao Yu is now a general and has made great achievements in battle. He made an excuse to leave, and Concubine Li did not dare to force him to stay.

　　"Since the general has something to do, I will not keep him here any longer. Goodbye, general."

　　"I'm leaving now!"

　　After leaving Yuxiu Palace, Xiao Yu walked straight to the gate of the palace.

　　When he arrived at the palace gate, the first thing Xiao Yu saw was the Blood Tiger Guards he had left at the palace gate yesterday, and then he saw a green carriage parked not far away.

　　Xiao Yu did not recognize the green carriage, but he recognized the guards guarding the carriage.

　　He nodded to Lian Xiaonuo and the other five people, then turned his attention to the green carriage.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu turned his attention to the green carriage, Li Linxiang lifted the curtain and stuck her head out of the carriage.

　　"General Xiao, please take my little sister's carriage back home!"

　　"OK!"

　　Xiao Yu replied with a smile, winked at Fan Xiaojin, and walked towards the carriage.

　　Xiao Yu understood that he had just proposed marriage in Mingde Palace yesterday, and Li Linxiang came to pick him up openly today. This matter would definitely cause some gossip.

　　However, since Li Linxiang doesn't care about gossip, what should Xiao Yu worry about?

　　Li Linxiang was very generous when she invited Xiao Yu to get on the carriage just now. However, when Xiao Yu got on the carriage, there was a hint of obvious shyness on her face.

　　Listening to the sound of horse hooves and wheels coming from outside, Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang both felt that the carriage was a little too quiet.

　　After a while, Li Linxiang suppressed her shame, looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "What did father say to you last night?"

　　"What did the princess think His Majesty would say to me?"

　　Li Linxiang stared at Xiao Yu with clear eyes for a moment and shook her head gently.

　　"I can't guess!"

　　"Your Majesty kept me in the palace last night for Xiao Jin, the descendant of Dayu, and did not say anything about the princess's marriage."

　　Li Linxiang nodded, lowered her head and was silent for a while, then suddenly raised her head and asked, "Did mother mention Qingyun to you again?"

　　"You know the Empress very well!"

　　After Xiao Yu left Yuxiu Palace, he went straight out of the palace. Therefore, it was impossible for Li Linxiang to know from other people that Xiao Yu had met Concubine Li. She could guess that Xiao Yu had met Concubine Li only because she knew her too well.

　　"I hope I'm wrong!"

　　With a light sigh, Li Linxiang slowly leaned her shoulder on Xiao Yu's shoulder.

　　Back then, in the fragments of Lingyuan Cave Heaven, Xiao Yu had hugged Li Linxiang before. However, at that time, he hugged Li Linxiang only as a last resort in an emergency. But this time, Li Linxiang took the initiative to lean on Xiao Yu, which obviously showed some special feelings.

　　Xiao Yu's body stiffened for a moment, and he raised his left hand, but in the end he did not hug Li Linxiang.

　　Xiao Yu sat stiffly for a long time. He still didn't hear Li Linxiang speak, so he couldn't help but look down at Li Linxiang.

　　Xiao Yu looked down and found that Li Linxiang had closed her eyes at some point.

　　Xiao Yu clearly saw some traces of fatigue on Li Linxiang's face.

　　Even in the face of death crisis, Xiao Yu had never seen any look of fatigue on Li Linxiang's face, but now he saw it.

　　After staring at Li Linxiang's jade-like face for a long time, Xiao Yu's heart softened and he raised his hand involuntarily to push the few strands of hair on Li Linxiang's cheek to the side.

　　Although Li Linxiang closed her eyes, she was not really asleep.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu pushed the strands of hair on Li Linxiang's cheek aside, Li Linxiang opened her eyes.

　　Seeing Li Linxiang open her eyes, Xiao Yu's hand, which was still by Li Linxiang's face, stiffened for a moment, and then quickly retracted it.

　　Li Linxiang opened her eyes but did not move her head away from Xiao Yu's shoulder.

　　After staring at Xiao Yu who had turned her head away for a while, Li Linxiang suddenly whispered, "If I hadn't met you, I would rather not marry for the rest of my life than marry Bai Wenxuan."

　　Xiao Yu didn't know how to respond to Li Linxiang, so he didn't say anything and just listened to Li Linxiang quietly.

　　"If I was born in an ordinary farm family, when I was little, I would play in the mud and catch fish with other children of similar age. When I was fifteen or sixteen, I might meet a man who moved me and we would laugh and cry together. At my age now, I should have a child who is annoying."

　　At this point, Li Linxiang seemed to remember something funny and laughed softly.

　　After laughing for a few times, Li Linxiang sighed and continued, "If I was born in an ordinary peasant family, I might be fantasizing about my life in the royal family now."

　　Hearing Li Linxiang's sigh, Xiao Yu continued: "There is nothing perfect in this world, and the same is true in life. There are gains and losses."

　　"What goes around comes around! I asked you to ask for marriage from my father, and it worked for me, but it made my father, mother, and second brother unhappy."

　　Prince Ming, Concubine Life, and Li Linchang are the three people closest to Li Linxiang, but she needs to go against the wishes of these three people in order to get the marriage she wants.

　　After saying this, Li Linxiang's face was obviously lonely and gloomy.

　　"I'm already 23 years old. How many more years can I stay young?"

　　Seeing Li Linxiang's dejected face, Xiao Yu couldn't help but say, "With the princess's talent, she will be able to advance to the realm of immortality before she turns thirty. Once she reaches the realm of immortality, her appearance will remain unchanged for at least six or seven hundred years."

　　"When you reach the realm of immortality, you won't age. Doesn't that mean your heart won't age, too?"

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Li Linxiang closed her eyes again.

　　Although Li Linxiang had guessed how Prince Ming, Concubine Li, and Li Linchang would react to this matter before Xiao Yu proposed to Prince Ming, she still felt very disappointed when things really developed according to her guess.

　　After the carriage stopped, Li Linxiang opened her tightly closed eyes.

　　"Princess, would you like to come into the mansion and sit for a while?"

　　"Um!"

　　With a soft response, Li Linxiang handed her hand to Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then took Li Linxiang's hand and lifted the car curtain.

　　As soon as the curtain was opened, some people near the carriage noticed that Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang were holding hands together.

　　Seeing the surprised looks of those near the carriage, Xiao Yu thought to himself, "With Bai Wenxuan's arrogance, he probably won't challenge me after hearing this!"

　　After getting off the carriage together, Xiao Yu let go of Li Linxiang's hand.

　　When Li Linxiang ordered a guard to take the Blood Tiger Guard to a military camp not far from the Xiao Mansion to rest, Xiao Yu took Li Linxiang into the home he had left for two years.

　　Chapter 6 Shocking Divine Armor and Earth Origin Pearl (Part 1)

　　Although the Xiao Mansion had not changed much in the two years since Xiao Yu left Mingdu, Xiao Yu still felt a sense of strangeness when he entered the Xiao Mansion.

　　Home is where your family is. For Xiao Yu, this Xiao Mansion is just a temporary residence.

　　Although he felt a sense of strangeness in his heart, this Xiao Mansion was his place after all. That sense of strangeness had mostly disappeared when Xiao Yu walked to his residence.

　　Seeing Li Linxiang following him into Xiao's house, Fan Xiaojin thought that Li Linxiang still had something to say to Xiao Yu, so as soon as he arrived at Xiao Yu's residence, he found an excuse to leave.

　　Since Fan Xiaojin could think of that Li Linxiang had something to say to Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu could naturally think of it too.

　　In the living room, the two maids who had been following Xiao Yu had just poured the tea when Xiao Yu asked them to leave.

　　After staring at the tea bowl quietly for a while, Li Linxiang suddenly chuckled.

　　"What funny thing did you think of, Princess?"

　　"I didn't expect anything funny!"

　　After replying to Xiao Yu insincerely, Li Linxiang's face straightened and she whispered to Xiao Yu, "Father made that agreement with you for Bai Wenxuan. However, from what I know about Bai Wenxuan, he will not challenge you. You have to be careful of Huangfu Anping."

　　"Huangfu Anping?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, and asked in surprise: "Has Huangfu Anping had any adventures in the past two years?"

　　Although Xiao Yu had never told Li Linxiang how high his cultivation level was, he believed that Li Linxiang also roughly knew how strong he was now.

　　With Xiao Yu's current strength, the only ones who deserve his careful treatment are those masters who have unique skills in gathering liquid and forming elixir, as well as masters who are above the realm of asking for the way to nourish elixir.

　　When Xiao Yu heard Li Linxiang asking him to pay attention to Huangfu Anping, the first thing he thought of was what great opportunity Huangfu Anping had got to make such progress in his cultivation.

　　"Huangfu Anping has been in Mingdu for the past two years. What kind of opportunities could he have encountered? I asked you to pay attention to Huangfu Anping because the Huangfu family has a set of extremely powerful Zhentian Divine Armor."

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to ask, Li Linxiang told him the origin and power of the Zhentian Divine Armor.

　　The Huangfu family, where Huangfu Anping belongs, was founded by Huangfu Zhenshan, a great general who served the human emperor Dayu.

　　Dayu valued Huangfu Zhenshan very much. He not only created a set of "Zhenshan Palm" for Huangfu Zhenshan, but also created a set of Zhentian Divine Armor for Huangfu Zhenshan.

　　This set of Zhentian God Armor made by Dayu himself includes a set of armor and a pair of iron fists. The armor has nine levels of defense power, and most attacks cannot cause damage to the person wearing the armor after being weakened by the nine levels of power of the armor; the pair of iron fists has nine levels of attack power, and through the special secret method, the pair of iron fists can launch powerful attacks with nine levels of attack power.

　　"General Huangfu thinks highly of Huangfu Anping. If Huangfu Anping wants to challenge you, General Huangfu will definitely let Huangfu Anping use the Heaven-shaking Divine Armor."

　　Xiao Yu frowned and pondered for a moment, then looked at Li Linxiang and asked, "Is the Heaven-shaking Armor a divine weapon?"

　　"The Heaven-shaking Divine Armor is not a divine weapon, but its power is only slightly less than those divine weapons with great reputations. When General Huangfu was still at the Juye Baodan stage, he killed a master at the Daowen Yangdan stage while wearing the Heaven-shaking Divine Armor."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu's expression finally changed.

　　Since Huangfu Lifeng was able to kill a master at the level of asking for the way to nourish the elixir with the help of the Heaven-shaking Divine Armor at the level of gathering liquid and forming the elixir, then Huangfu Anping, with the level of refining qi into liquid, might be able to defeat Xiao Yu with the help of the Heaven-shaking Divine Armor.

　　"It is unlikely that Bai Wenxuan will challenge you. As long as you defeat Huangfu Anping, then father will definitely set a wedding date for us as agreed."

　　Seeing a hint of hidden worry in Li Linxiang's eyes, Xiao Yu smiled lightly and said to Li Linxiang in a deep voice: "Princess, please rest assured. No matter how strong Huangfu Ping'an is after wearing the Zhentian Divine Armor, Xiao will never give up the fight because of cowardice."

　　"I trust you!"

　　Li Linxiang smiled at Xiao Yu, pondered for a while, and then continued: "General Xiangshang usually comprehends the formation in Yantian Palace. You can go to Yantian Palace to meet him when you go to the Collection Pavilion. General Xiangshang has a fire constitution and uses a sword as a weapon. If you can get his guidance, your cultivation will definitely improve."

　　"Thank you for your advice, Princess!"

　　"Why are you still so polite to me today?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled bitterly, and bowed to Li Linxiang, saying, "Princess, you are right. I shouldn't say those polite words."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Li Linxiang snorted and stood up.

　　Li Linxiang seemed to want to go straight out, but she stopped just after taking a step forward.

　　"If you can't beat Huangfu Anping wearing the Heaven-shaking Divine Armor, don't try to be brave. Even if Huangfu Anping beats you, I will find a way to make my father agree to our marriage."

　　Without even looking back, Li Linxiang said something to Xiao Yu who had already stood up, and then continued walking forward.

　　Looking at Li Linxiang's frail back, Xiao Yu seemed to want to say something, but when he opened his mouth, nothing came out.

　　After standing there for a while, Xiao Yu took a deep breath and walked out.

　　Xiao Yu and Fan Xiaojin went to the place where the Blood Tiger Guards were stationed, and then walked towards the palace together.

　　This time, Fan Xiaojin was going to pay a visit to King Ming, while Xiao Yu was going to the Collection Pavilion.

　　Just like what happened when Xiao Yu came to the Collection Pavilion two years ago, as soon as Xiao Yu walked to the front of the Collection Pavilion, the door of the Collection Pavilion opened from the inside.

　　As soon as the door of the Collection Pavilion was opened, an old voice came out from the Collection Pavilion.

　　"General, please come in!"

　　Xiao Yu bowed slightly to the Collection Pavilion and walked into it.

　　Now Xiao Yu still couldn't see clearly what was happening in the Collection Pavilion, but this time when he entered, he saw an old man with white hair, white beard and white robe.

　　Although they both had reached the Dao-Yangdan realm, Xiao Yu could feel that the old man in white robe had a slightly lower level of cultivation than him.

　　"Xiao Yu greets the senior!"

　　"You are so polite, General!"

　　The old man in white robe smiled and returned the greeting to Xiao Yu, then asked Xiao Yu: "What secret book does the general want to find?"

　　"I want to go to Yantian Palace to take a look."

　　"Yantian Palace?"

　　The old man in white robe was stunned for a moment, then smiled at Xiao Yu and said, "General, don't resist. I will send you to Yantian Palace right now."

　　After saying this, the old man in white robe made a simple and strange hand seal towards Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yujian felt the old man in white robe pinch his hands and push towards him, then he felt a strange force restraining him.

　　More than two years ago, Xiao Yu had been to the Collection Pavilion once. He knew that this power could send him to where he wanted to go, so he certainly would not try to break free from the restraints of this strange power.

　　Xiao Yu only felt a darkness in front of his eyes, and then he came to a hall that was more than thirty meters long and wide, and more than two meters high.

　　There are twelve rows of bookshelves in the hall, and each row of bookshelves is nearly thirty meters long.

　　Xiao Yu glanced around, hesitated for a moment, and did not walk to the bookshelf closest to him, but walked straight forward.

　　After walking about twelve or thirteen feet forward, Xiao Yu saw a man in green clothes with white hair between the fourth and fifth rows of bookshelves from left to right.

　　"Xiang Yuanxing?"

　　Xiao Yu stared at the man in green who was concentrating on reading the classics for a long time, but did not dare to go forward to disturb him.

　　After hesitating for a while, Xiao Yu walked to the bookshelf, picked up a book at random and started reading.

　　The Yantian Palace is filled with books on formations. The book that Xiao Yu picked up at random was naturally a book on formations.

　　Xiao Yu was not very interested in formations, and was only proficient in the Taiyin Star Formation. Looking at the "Seven Evils Soul-stealing Formation" in his hand, he naturally found it very boring.

　　As if he was reading some miscellaneous notes, Xiao Yu only took half a cup of tea to finish reading the entire "Seven Evils Soul-stealing Formation".

　　Just when Xiao Yu was bored and put down the "Seven Evils Soul-stealing Formation" in his hand and reached for another formation book, a clear voice sounded in his ears.

　　"Are you here at Yantian Palace to look for Xiang?"

　　Xiao Yu tilted his head to look towards the direction where the sound came from, and subconsciously took half a step back.

　　"When did he come to me?"

　　After steadying himself, Xiao Yu suppressed the shock in his heart and bowed to Xiang Yuanxing.

　　"Xiao Yu greets the general!"

　　Just now Xiang Yuanxing had been leaning sideways, so Xiao Yu could not see Xiang Yuanxing's face clearly. Only when he saluted could he see Xiang Yuanxing's face clearly.

　　Although Xiang Yuanxing has white hair, he looks like he is only in his early 30s. Xiang Yuanxing has an ordinary appearance, but his free and easy temperament makes people like him easily.

　　"Xiao Yu? Are you the Xiao Yu who just returned to Mingdu?"

　　"It's Xiao Yu!"

　　Xiang Yuanxing looked Xiao Yu up and down, nodded, and said with a faint smile: "To be able to cultivate to the Juye Baodan realm at this age, you can definitely be called the most talented person in the current cultivation world."

　　"Xiao Yu is just a little luckier."

　　"You are indeed lucky!"

　　While Xiao Yu was stunned, Xiang Yuanxing asked, "Who told you that I am in Yantian Palace? What do you want from me?"

　　"Xiao Yu came here to ask the general for some advice at the princess's instruction."

　　"Lin Xiang asked you to come? It seems you have a good relationship with her!"

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to respond, Xiang Yuanxing picked up a book from the side and handed it to Xiao Yu.

　　"This book 'Four Extremes Fiery Array' contains a lot of fire principles. You should learn it well!"

　　After Xiao Yu subconsciously caught the book "Four Extreme Fire Array", Xiang Yuanxing walked away from him.

　　After glancing at Xiang Yuanxing's back, Xiao Yu opened "The Four-Polar Fiery Array" and started reading.

　　After concentrating on reading it for nearly two hours, Xiao Yu still didn't understand the mystery of the "Four Extremes Fiery Array" itself, let alone comprehending the way of fire contained therein.

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu suppressed the disappointment in his heart and walked to Xiang Yuanxing.

　　Seeing that Xiang Yuanxing had no intention of giving him any instructions, Xiao Yu naturally would not stay in Yantian Palace any longer.

　　After asking Xiang Yuanxing about how to leave Yantian Palace, Xiao Yu left Yantian Palace.

　　After leaving Yantian Palace, Xiao Yu did not leave the Collection Pavilion, but asked the old man in white robe to take him to Jianming Palace in the Collection Pavilion, which was specially used to store sword manuals.

　　Xiao Yu had been in Jianming Hall for less than half an hour when the old man in white robe told Xiao Yu that someone wanted to challenge him.

　　Chapter 7 Shocking Divine Armor and Earth Origin Pearl (Part 2)

　　Li Linxiang is a fairy-like beauty and the most beloved princess of King Ming. There are many young men in the world who are interested in her. However, among these young men, only Bai Wenxuan and Huangfu Anping can attract Xiao Yu's attention.

　　When Xiao Yu heard the old man in white robe say that someone wanted to challenge him, the first person he thought of was Huangfu Anping.

　　"He's here to challenge me now. Isn't the Heaven-shaking Armor in General Huangfu's possession?"

　　With this doubt, Xiao Yu followed a royal guard commander to Tianyingtai.

　　Tianying Terrace is the largest martial arts arena in the royal palace. For ordinary people, it is a great honor to be able to fight on the Tianying Terrace.

　　It was already past the hour of You, but most of the people of status in Mingdu, including King Ming, were sitting on the stands around Tianying Terrace.

　　Ever since the news of Xiao Yu killing Fu Mingshan reached Mingdu, those powerful people in Mingdu have become curious about Xiao Yu's strength.

　　Therefore, before Xiao Yu received the news that someone was going to challenge him, those who knew about the challenge earlier than Xiao Yu all came to the palace.

　　After taking a quick look at all the people sitting in the stands, Xiao Yu quickly walked to where King Ming, Queen, and Concubine Li were sitting, and knelt on one knee in front of King Ming.

　　"Your Majesty, I, Xiao Yu, greet you! Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Your Majesty, Concubine Li!"

　　"General Xiao, please stand up quickly!"

　　"Thank you, Your Majesty!"

　　After Xiao Yu stood up, King Ming smiled at a young man in white who was sitting next to Xiang Yuanxing and said, "Xiao Feng, you haven't met General Xiao yet! Come here, I will introduce you to each other."

　　"yes!"

　　The young man in white responded, stood up from Xiang Yuanxing, and walked to Xiao Yu.

　　"Is he trying to challenge me? Why hasn't she ever mentioned him to me?"

　　Seeing that the young man in white didn't seem to notice him, Xiao Yu just glanced at him and turned his gaze to King Ming.

　　Through King Ming's introduction, Xiao Yu also knew who this young man in white with a cold and arrogant face was.

　　The young man in white is named Xiang Feng, the grandson of Xiang Yuanxing and the only descendant of Xiang Yuanxing. In fact, Xiang Feng can be said to be the nephew of King Ming.

　　Xiang Feng is of the same age as Xiao Yu. His cultivation is slightly lower than Xiao Yu's, but he has also reached the stage of gathering liquid and forming the elixir.

　　As soon as King Ming introduced the two to each other, Xiang Feng bowed to King Ming, flashed his body, and jumped onto the Tianying Terrace.

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to jump onto the Tianyingtai, Xiang Feng summoned out his magic sword.

　　Xiang Feng's magic sword looks like a white jade sword. However, seeing the faint white flame on the magic sword, no one would think that this magic sword is a jade sword.

　　"Your Majesty, I am going to the stage!"

　　"Yeah! Be careful, you're just competing among friends."

　　"I understand!"

　　After replying to King Ming, Xiao Yu used his skills to leap onto the Tianying Terrace.

　　Generally speaking, a fight between friends would begin with tentative moves, and neither side would attack the other's vital points during the fight.

　　However, just as Xiao Yu drew out the Red Lotus Sword, Xiang Feng stabbed towards Xiao Yu's throat with an extremely fast sword technique.

　　Seeing Xiang Feng's attack was so rude, Xiao Yu frowned slightly, and thrust the Red Lotus Sword forward, hitting the weakest spot on Xiang Feng's sword.

　　The two sides only exchanged one move, and many people in the stands realized that Xiang Feng was no match for Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu pointed his sword at the weakest point on Xiang Feng's sword, just to make Xiang Feng feel his own strength and force Xiang Feng to be more polite.

　　However, Xiang Feng did not know what politeness was, and even when Xiao Yu was clearly giving in, he still used a killing sword move.

　　Both Xiao Yu and Xiang Feng's swordsmanship was extremely fast. In half a cup of tea, the two had exchanged more than 200 moves. With each move, Xiao Yu targeted the weakest spot on Xiang Feng's sword.

　　At this time, even a cultivator like Li Linxiang, whose cultivation had not reached the realm of immortality, could see that Xiang Feng was no match for Xiao Yu, but Xiang Feng had no intention of admitting defeat.

　　Out of consideration for Xiang Yuanxing's face, Xiao Yu fought with Xiang Feng for more than two hundred moves before he activated Xiang Feng's divine sword and pointed the Red Lotus Sword at Yuanxing's chest.

　　Xiang Feng’s cultivation was indeed at the Juye Baodan realm, and his swordsmanship was not weak either, but his experience in fighting the enemy was far inferior to Xiao Yu’s.

　　Xiao Yu only launched one counterattack, and Xiang Feng was obviously a little flustered.

　　After Xiang Feng avoided Xiao Yu's sword moves, Xiao Yu thought that even if Xiang Feng would not admit defeat, he would at least retreat a few feet and adjust himself.

　　However, when Xiao Yu slowed down his sword moves, Xiang Feng stretched out his left hand and grabbed Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword.

　　Xiao Yu grabbed someone else's sword with his hand. He was not unfamiliar with Xiang Feng's strange trick of grabbing the sword with his hand.

　　When Xiao Yu saw Xiang Feng grabbing the sword with his hand, he understood that Xiang Feng must have a rare treasure in his left hand that could block the edge of the magic sword.

　　Just as Xiao Yu had guessed, Xiang Feng put on a golden glove at the moment his left hand was about to grab the Red Lotus Sword.

　　"Since you are so ignorant of the situation, then it's not Xiao's fault."

　　Xiao Yu sneered secretly, pulled the sword a little, and sent an explosive spark towards Xiang Feng's left hand.

　　bite!

　　At the moment when Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword touched Xiang Feng's left hand, Xiang Feng felt a strange force passing through the boxing gloves and into his left arm.

　　Xiang Feng's body trembled, and the white sword he had extended out also paused.

　　At the moment when Xiang Feng's white sword paused, Xiao Yu used the explosive sparks to point at the white sword in Xiang Feng's right hand.

　　bite!

　　With another crisp sound of metal clashing, Xiang Feng's hand shook and he dropped the white sword in his hand.

　　If Xiang Feng had rich experience in fighting, even if this was not a life-and-death fight, he would have subconsciously retreated when he lost his magic weapon.

　　However, after Xiang Feng dropped the white sword in his hand, he stood there in a daze.

　　Xiao Yu had a rough life and looked mature at the age of thirteen or fourteen, while Xiang Feng, who was in his twenties, looked like a boy who had never seen the world.

　　Although Xiang Feng seemed a little hesitant just now, he didn't insist on anything since Xiao Yu had clearly won.

　　After looking at Xiao Yu who had an indifferent expression for a while, Xiang Feng picked up the white sword on the ground, and with a few flashes, he disappeared among the layers of palaces.

　　Xiao Yu came down from the Tianying Terrace and saluted to King Ming first, then he bowed to Xiang Yuanxing who was sitting not far from King Ming and said, "General, please forgive me for any offense I have caused."

　　"You fought with Xiao Feng for nearly five hundred moves before driving him off the stage, which was already a great honor to Xiang. Are you going to the Collection Pavilion now? Let's go together!"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then he clasped his hands and replied, "It is Xiao Yu's honor to be able to travel with the general."

　　Xiang Yuanxing and Xiao Yu bowed to King Ming and left together amid the different gazes of the crowd.

　　On the way to the Collection Pavilion, Xiang Yuanxing took the initiative to tell Xiao Yu about Xiang Feng.

　　Xiang Feng had an extremely high aptitude for cultivation, and with Xiang Yuanxing, a master who had reached the realm of asking for the way to elixir, he had been finding all kinds of rare treasures to assist him in his cultivation since he was a child. Naturally, his cultivation speed was extremely fast.

　　At the age of fifteen, he reached the innate realm, at the age of eighteen, he reached the realm of refining Qi into liquid, and at the age of twenty-one, he reached the realm of gathering liquid and forming the elixir.

　　It can be said that Xiang Feng is the fastest practitioner in the world today.

　　Xiang Feng's cultivation path was smooth, and he never failed in a fight with others, which cultivated his arrogant and domineering character.

　　In terms of arrogance, Xiang Feng is stronger than Bai Wenxuan.

　　Li Linxiang is rare in the world in terms of beauty, status and temperament. However, if such a stunning woman does not take the initiative to please Xiang Feng, Xiang Feng will not have a good impression of her.

　　This time, if Huangfu Anping had not provoked Xiang Feng, he would not have taken the initiative to challenge Xiao Yu.

　　In Xiang Feng's eyes, only masters who have reached the level of asking for the way to nourish the elixir are qualified to be challenged by him.

　　"Only when a cultivator walks out of his own path can he possibly reach the realm of heaven and man. Now that Xiaofeng has cultivated to the realm of gathering liquid and holding the elixir, it is time for him to go out and try his luck. Considering that Xiaofeng has never experienced any life-and-death battles, before letting him go out and try his luck, I want to find someone of the same age and cultivation level as him, but who has experienced many life-and-death battles, to practice with him for a while."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then looked at Xiang Yuanxing and asked, "General, do you want me to fight him a few more times?"

　　"That's right! If General Xiao agrees, don't let Xiao Feng win the next time you fight him."

　　After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yu looked at Xiang Yuanxing and asked, "General, aren't you afraid that he will lose confidence after failing too many times?"

　　Xiang Yuanxing smiled bitterly and said, "It's better to lose confidence than to lose your life."

　　Seeing Xiao Yu still hesitant, Xiang Yuanxing said in a deep voice: "If General Xiao doesn't trust me, I can swear on my soul."

　　Xiao Yu smiled bitterly, looked at Xiang Yuanxing and replied: "I am grateful that the general thinks highly of me. How can I refuse?"

　　While they were talking, the two arrived at the Collection Pavilion.

　　After entering the Collection Pavilion, Xiang Yuanxing made a hand seal to activate the formation in the Collection Pavilion and brought him and Xiao Yu to the Yantian Palace.

　　Before Xiao Yu could ask Xiang Yuanxing why he brought him to Yantian Palace, Xiang Yuanxing asked Xiao Yu first: "Do you know any formations that utilize the power of fire?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then shook his head gently.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu shaking his head, Xiang Yuanxing thought for a while and said in a deep voice: "In this case, I will first explain to you the mysteries of the Four Extremes Fiery Array, and then pass on to you a cultivation method that I have figured out over the years."

　　"Thank you, General!"

　　"You're welcome. Just consider this cultivation method taught to you by Xiang as a thank you gift for accompanying Xiao Feng in cultivation!"

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Xiang Yuanxing hesitated for a moment and then said, "Lin Xiang rarely asks for help from others. She can ask Xiang for you. She really regards you as the person she entrusts her life to. Don't let her down in the future."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then nodded slightly.

　　In the next twenty-seven days, no one challenged Xiao Yu.

　　Without being disturbed, Xiao Yu competed with Xiang Feng in the morning, and in the afternoon listened to Xiang Yuanxing explain the way of cultivation in Yantian Palace.

　　With less than a day and a half left before the agreement between Xiao Yu and King Ming, Huangfu Anping finally challenged Xiao Yu.

　　The place where Huangfu Anping and Xiao Yu competed was Tianyingtai, and the time of the competition was still at night.

　　Chapter 8 Shocking Divine Armor and Earth Origin Pearl (Part 2)

　　On the Tianying Stage, Huangfu Anping and Xiao Yu confronted each other for a long time before he summoned out the Zhentian Divine Armor.

　　In Xiao Yu's imagination, the Heaven-shaking Divine Armor should look similar to ordinary heavy armor. However, when Huangfu Anping summoned the Heaven-shaking Divine Armor, Xiao Yu realized how wrong he was.

　　The Heaven-shaking Divine Armor is a set of soft armor that is dark yellow with a hint of golden light. The entire set of armor looks like it is made from the skin of a spirit snake.

　　"How strong can such a soft armor be for defense?

　　Perhaps the appearance of the Sky-shaking God Armor was too different from what Xiao Yu had imagined. Even though he knew that one should not judge things by appearances alone, he still had some doubts about Li Linxiang's statement about the Sky-shaking God Armor's super strong defensive power.

　　After staring at the Heaven-shaking Divine Armor on Huangfu Anping for a while, Xiao Yu summoned the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Xiao Yu raised his right arm and pointed the Red Lotus Sword directly at Huangfu Anping, waiting for Huangfu Anping, whose cultivation level was one level lower than his, to take action. However, Huangfu Anping had no intention of taking the initiative to attack.

　　After a little thought, Xiao Yu understood why Huangfu Anping did not take the initiative.

　　Huangfu Anping encouraged Xiang Feng to challenge Xiao Yu because he wanted Xiang Feng to test Xiao Yu's true strength.

　　Although Xiang Feng failed to test Xiao Yu's true strength, Huangfu Anping witnessed Xiao Yu's speed.

　　Huangfu Anping knew that his speed could not match Xiao Yu's, so he decided to use stillness to overcome movement.

　　After figuring out why Huangfu Anping didn't take the initiative, Xiao Yu smiled faintly and leaped towards where Huangfu Anping was.

　　Before Xiao Yu reached Huangfu Anping, the tip of the Red Lotus Sword had already appeared at Huangfu Anping's right shoulder.

　　Huangfu Anping did not try to block the Red Lotus Sword, but instead used the "Shocking Mountain Palm" to hit Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu frowned, and while pointing the Red Lotus Sword at Huangfu Anping's right shoulder socket, he raised his left palm and protected his chest.

　　bite!

　　With a crisp sound of metal clashing, Huangfu Anping retreated seven and a half steps in shock.

　　According to Huangfu Anping's speculation, Xiao Yu's magic sword could not repel him, therefore, he used the "Shocking Mountain Palm" to hit Xiao Yu when Xiao Yu's magic sword stabbed him. Now the development of things was completely beyond his expectations, and he was of course very shocked.

　　Xiao Yu knew that the Zhentian Divine Armor had nine levels of defense, and he also understood that ordinary sword moves were useless against Huangfu Anping who was wearing the Zhentian Divine Armor. Therefore, when he was worried that the Huangtian Sword Seal would hurt Huangfu Anping, he used the Nine-Level Sword Power from the Inheritance to deal with Huangfu Anping.

　　In a life-and-death fight, Xiao Yu would not have the time to display this Nine-fold Sword Power; but since this Nine-fold Sword Power was able to repel Huangfu Anping, Xiao Yu's efforts in figuring out the Nine-fold Sword Power were not in vain.

　　Before the shock in Huangfu Anping's eyes faded, Xiao Yu flashed in front of Huangfu Anping again and used the Nine-Layer Sword Power to hit the Zhentian Divine Armor on Huangfu Anping's body.

　　In just a few blinks of an eye, Huangfu Anping was forced back to the edge of Tianying Terrace by Xiao Yu's nine-fold sword power.

　　If Huangfu Anping was forced off the Tianying Stage by Xiao Yu, even if they had not agreed that he would lose if he stepped down, Huangfu Anping would not be able to go on stage again to compete with Xiao Yu.

　　More than 20 days ago, Xiao Yu would have held back on Xiang Feng out of consideration for Xiang Yuanxing's face; this time, he certainly would not force Huangfu Anping to step down like that.

　　Xiao Yu gave a faint smile to Huangfu Anping, who still had a look of shock on his face, and retreated to the center of Tianyingtai in a flash.

　　Huangfu Anping is not like Xiang Feng who doesn't know when to advance or retreat, but he really has feelings for Li Linxiang and of course he won't give in easily.

　　Suppressing the shock in his heart, Huangfu Anping glanced towards where Li Linxiang was, and walked towards where Xiao Yu was step by step.

　　Huangfu Anping walked to a place about two meters away from Xiao Yu and stopped.

　　After staring at Xiao Yu's indifferent expression for a while, Huangfu Anping bowed and said, "Thank you, General, for showing mercy!"

　　“I don’t dare!”

　　"Just now I was too confident in the divine armor passed down from my family, so I suffered the fate of 'one miscalculation, all losses'. Now, I really need to use the 'Mountain Shock Palm'."

　　After saying this, Huangfu Anping first released all the momentum in his body, then took a horse stance, with his right palm in front and his left palm behind, making an active attacking posture.

　　Huangfu Anping showed an aggressive posture, but did not actually take any action.

　　Seeing that Huangfu Anping did not take the initiative to attack, Xiao Yu said "Please show mercy" and leaped towards Huangfu Anping with a sword in hand.

　　This time, as soon as Xiao Yu flashed to Huangfu Anping's side, Huangfu Anping stretched out his right palm and made a yellowish-brown palm print on Xiao Yu.

　　With Xiao Yu's speed, he could certainly stab Huangfu Anping with the Red Lotus Sword. However, this time he did not stab Huangfu Anping's right shoulder socket with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Xiao Yu shook his wrist slightly, first piercing through the ochre-colored handprint made by Huangfu Anping, and then tapped the palm of Huangfu Anping's right palm.

　　The moment the Red Lotus Sword touched the palm of Huangfu Anping's right hand, Xiao Yu felt nine waves of power transmitted through the Red Lotus Sword to his right arm.

　　The nine forces transmitted to Xiao Yu's right arm were very clear, but not very strong.

　　After seeing the defensive and offensive power of the Zhentian Divine Armor, Xiao Yu knew that Li Linxiang's evaluation of the Zhentian Divine Armor was wrong. There must be some secrets that Li Linxiang didn't know about the incident in which Huangfu Lifeng killed a Taoist cultivator in the Yangdan realm with the Zhentian Divine Armor.

　　Since the Heaven-shaking Divine Armor was not as powerful as Li Linxiang said, Xiao Yu relaxed a lot.

　　"Fight him for more than 300 moves, and then force him off the stage!"

　　With this thought in mind, Xiao Yu's sword-drawing speed obviously slowed down.

　　After a cup of tea, Xiao Yu felt that he should have defeated Huangfu Anping, so he sped up his sword.

　　Ding! Ding!

　　Huangfu Anping struck out with his palm, but Xiao Yu tapped Huangfu Anping's palm twice.

　　Although Xiao Yu's tap was not heavy, Huangfu Anping still couldn't help but take two steps back after being tapped twice in a row.

　　Just when Huangfu Anping had just stabilized his body, Xiao Yu stabbed towards Huangfu Anping's throat with his long sword. This was the first time he used the Red Lotus Sword to stab a part of Huangfu Anping's body that was not protected by the Zhentian Divine Armor.

　　Although the immortal masters in the surrounding stands knew that Xiao Yu would not kill Huangfu Anping, the faces of those immortal masters became serious as they saw Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword getting closer and closer to Huangfu Anping's throat.

　　"No one has challenged me in the past twenty days, and there shouldn't be anyone challenging me in the remaining day either."

　　Just when Xiao Yu thought that his fight with Huangfu Anping was about to end, he suddenly felt his body sink, and his quickly moving figure paused.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu summoned out the Phantom Divine Robe that he had not summoned yet.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to use the Phantom Divine Robe to speed up his retreat, Huangfu Anping's right palm landed on Xiao Yu's chest.

　　Xiao Yu only felt a tightness in his chest, and then he felt a sweetness in his throat. He couldn't help but open his mouth and spit out a large mouthful of blood.

　　Without caring about the injuries on his body, Xiao Yu quickly retreated from the force that Huangfu Anping hit his chest.

　　Xiao Yu's speed was restricted by a strong pressure, but Huangfu Anping was not.

　　Just after retreating about 15 or 180 feet, Xiao Yu discovered that Huangfu Anping had arrived in front of him.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to use the Red Lotus Sword to block Huangfu Anping's palm, Xiao Tianzan's voice rang out in his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　"Use the teleportation function to move seventy feet straight ahead!"

　　Xiao Yu now trusts Xiao Tianzan very much, so as soon as Xiao Tianzan finished speaking, he displayed his magical power of shape-shifting.

　　After moving seventy feet forward using the magical power of shape-shifting, Xiao Yu found that the powerful pressure on him disappeared.

　　Before Xiao Yu could raise his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, the pressure that had just disappeared appeared on him again.

　　Turning around, Xiao Yu saw Huangfu Anping leaping towards him.

　　At this time, Huangfu Anping's speed was obviously a little faster than before.

　　When Huangfu Anping leaped towards Xiao Yu's location, Xiao Tianzan quickly told Xiao Yu the origin of the pressure he felt.

　　"The pressure on you comes from the Earth Element Pearl, and the range it can affect is only fifty feet."

　　After hearing what Xiao Tianzan said, Xiao Yu also knew what method to use to temporarily get out of the predicament.

　　When Huangfu Anping was less than two meters away from Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu used his magical power of shape-shifting to move sixty meters in the direction of Huangfu Anping.

　　The sudden change on the Tianying stage just now surprised most of the people in the surrounding stands. Now the process of Huangfu Anping chasing Xiao Yu also made them feel very nervous.

　　Xiao Yu's ability to change shape and shadow consumes a lot of his true energy, and Huangfu Anping's ability to change shape and shadow consumes a lot of his true energy as well.

　　After a while, Huangfu Anping stopped chasing.

　　Huangfu Anping stopped chasing, and Xiao Yu also stopped.

　　Looking at Huangfu Anping, whose face was three parts vicious and seven parts gloomy, Xiao Yu first raised his hand to wipe the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, then laughed wildly at Huangfu Anping and said, "I was stupid just now. I overestimated my own strength."

　　As Xiao Yu laughed wildly, the torches around Tianying Terrace dimmed noticeably.

　　Although the murderous intent in Xiao Yu was very subtle, several masters including Ming Wang, Xiang Yuanxing, Yan Wuya and others all felt that murderous intent.

　　While King Ming was still hesitating whether to pause the fight, Xiao Yu used his magical power of shape-shifting to appear next to Huangfu Anping.

　　The pressure brought by the Diyuan Pearl to Xiao Yu will affect Xiao Yu's speed, but if Xiao Yu is mentally prepared, it will not affect Xiao Yu's ability to teleport.

　　When Huangfu Anping used his ultimate move "Shocking Mountain Palm" to strike Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu used the move "Passing on the Torch" from "Nine Appearances of Red Lotus".

　　Xiao Yu's move of passing on the torch failed to hurt Huangfu Anping who was protected by the Heaven-shaking Divine Armor, but it did freeze Huangfu Anping in place.

　　Under Huangfu Anping's horrified gaze, Xiao Yu slashed Huangfu Anping's shoulder with the Huangtian Sword Seal from "Nine Appearances of Red Lotus".

　　Bang!

　　With a loud bang, Huangfu Anping's feet sank into the stone slab blessed by runes.

　　Chapter 9: One Step Faster

　　The reason why Xiao Yu always held back on Huangfu Anping was, firstly, because he was concerned about the power of the Huangfu family, and secondly, to consider the overall situation.

　　However, Xiao Yu had always held back against Huangfu Anping, but Huangfu Anping took advantage of Xiao Yu's concerns and deployed some tricks to defeat Xiao Yu without any chance of fighting back.

　　If Xiao Yu's body was not stronger than most practitioners of the same level, Huangfu Anping's charged attack just now would have been enough to seriously injure Xiao Yu, or even destroy Xiao Yu's foundation.

　　Since Huangfu Anping acted without mercy, Xiao Yu certainly wouldn't have any scruples.

　　Xiao Yu attacked angrily, but failed to cut through the Zhentian Divine Armor. However, the tremendous power of the Huangtian Sword Seal broke Huangfu Anping's right shoulder bone.

　　Under Huangfu Anping's horrified gaze, Xiao Yu slashed at Huangfu Anping's right shoulder with the Huangtian Sword Seal.

　　Just when Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword was about to chop Huangfu Anping, King Ming, Xiang Yuanxing and Bai Wenxuan appeared on the Tianying Terrace at the same time.

　　"Show mercy!"

　　Hearing King Ming's words, Xiao Yu moved his wrist slightly, and the Red Lotus Sword in his hand changed from slashing to cutting, and stopped when it touched the skin of Huangfu Anping's throat.

　　Looking at Huangfu Anping who was obviously relieved, Xiao Yu's gloomy face was full of murderous intent.

　　Leaping to the side of Xiao Yu and Huangfu Anping, King Ming frowned and looked at Huangfu Anping, then smiled at Xiao Yu and said, "My dear Xiao, you have already won this duel, so let Anping go!"

　　"Your Majesty has given an order, and I dare not disobey!"

　　After replying to King Ming, Xiao Yu retracted the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Looking at Huangfu Anping, whose expression changed from being relieved after surviving a disaster to being gloomy, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed coldly and he stomped heavily on the ground with his left hand.

　　Bang!

　　With a loud bang, Huangfu Anping's body flew backwards.

　　Huangfu Anping had just flown backwards less than two feet when he was caught by Bai Wenxuan.

　　Xiao Yu pushed Huangfu Anping away just to vent his anger and had no intention of hurting Huangfu Anping again.

　　Prince Ming and Xiang Yuanxing both saw this, so they did not go to pick up Huangfu Anping.

　　It was impossible for Bai Wenxuan not to see this, but he still caught Huangfu Anping.

　　Looking at Bai Wenxuan who had a calm expression, Xiao Yu frowned slightly.

　　At this moment, King Ming took out a jade box from his Qiankun mustard seed and handed it to Xiao Yu.

　　"My dear Xiao, this Thousand-Leaf Green Lotus Pill was presented to me by General Huangfu at the end of last year. I am giving it to you now. It is my apology on behalf of General Huangfu for Anping's recklessness."

　　"Your Majesty, you are too kind!"

　　Xiao Yu first bowed to King Ming, and then took the jade box handed to him by King Ming.

　　Prince Ming apologized to Xiao Yu on behalf of Huangfu Lifeng, which showed that he sided with Xiao Yu in the matter of Xiao Yu injuring Huangfu Anping. It was obvious that Prince Ming was extremely dissatisfied with Huangfu Anping's deliberate act of injuring Xiao Yu.

　　After taking a look at the gloomy Huangfu Anping, Prince Ming walked down the Tianying Terrace with Xiang Yuanxing and Xiao Yu.

　　Although King Ming sided with Xiao Yu regarding the matter of Xiao Yu injuring Huangfu Anping, due to the powerful influence of the Huangfu family, after Huangfu Anping and Bai Wenxuan walked down from the Tianying Terrace, many people still came forward to inquire about Huangfu Anping's injuries.

　　After glancing at the civil and military officials who were trying to curry favor with Huangfu Anping, Xiao Yu left on the pretext of recuperating.

　　In addition to Li Linxiang, Xiao Yu also left with Fan Xiaojin, who was already the commander-in-chief and commanded six thousand palace guards.

　　After leaving the palace, Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang got on Li Linxiang's carriage parked outside the palace, while Fan Xiaojin and two hundred palace guards took on the responsibility of guarding the carriage.

　　Listening to the sound of the wheels rolling over the stone pavement and looking at Xiao Yu with a gloomy face, Li Linxiang hesitated for a long time before speaking softly, "I didn't know that the Huangfu family had a secret treasure that was more powerful than the Zhentian Divine Armor."

　　"The Earth Yuan Pearl on Huangfu Anping should have been lent to him by Bai Wenxuan!"

　　"Earthly Bead? What kind of treasure is this?"

　　"The Earth Element Pearl is a magic weapon of Tu Lingzi, a disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun. Except for the masters of the Heaven Realm, all the practitioners in the world will be affected by the geomagnetic force emitted by the Earth Element Pearl when it is activated. Although the Huangfu family is quite powerful, they should not be able to borrow the Earth Element Pearl from Tu Lingzi."

　　Li Linxiang frowned and thought for a while, then nodded slightly.

　　After hesitating for a moment, Li Linxiang stared into Xiao Yu's eyes and asked, "If Bai Wenxuan challenged you, would you fight him?"

　　"meeting!"

　　Since Li Linxiang has feelings for Xiao Yu and Xiao Yu also has feelings for Li Linxiang, Xiao Yu will not be afraid of a fight no matter who challenges her.

　　"I was right about him!"

　　After saying this, Li Linxiang closed her eyes and gently leaned her head on Xiao Yu's shoulder.

　　Li Linxiang didn't speak, and Xiao Yu didn't speak either.

　　In this quiet atmosphere that seemed to allow people to let go of all their worries, Xiao Yu did not bother analyzing Bai Wenxuan's complicated thoughts. She closed her eyes and quietly felt this kind of intoxicating quietness.

　　Before they knew it, they arrived at the Xiao Mansion.

　　It was not known whether they were really asleep or just didn't want to disturb the quiet atmosphere. It was not until Fan Xiaojin spoke up to remind Xiao Yu that Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang opened their eyes at the same time.

　　After looking at Xiao Yu for a moment, Li Linxiang's pretty face suddenly blushed.

　　"I'll stay with you tonight!"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then looked at Li Linxiang and smiled faintly, "Don't worry! Although I have never fought with Bai Wenxuan, I am 60% sure that I can beat him."

　　"Um!"

　　After responding softly, Li Linxiang suddenly leaned forward and kissed Xiao Yu on the corner of her mouth.

　　Li Linxiang was very bold when she kissed Xiao Yu, but after the kiss, she became extremely shy. Not only did her ears turn red, but even her body, which turned away, was trembling slightly.

　　Xiao Yu touched the corner of his mouth that had been kissed by Li Linxiang in a somewhat wooden manner. He felt warm in his heart and could not help but move his hand towards Li Linxiang's slightly trembling body.

　　At the moment when Xiao Yu was about to touch Li Linxiang, his hand paused and retracted.

　　With a mischievous chuckle, Xiao Yu opened the carriage curtain and climbed out.

　　After getting off the carriage, Xiao Yu said to Fan Xiaojin, "You escort the princess back to the palace!"

　　Fan Xiaojin hesitated as he looked at the carriage, then bowed to Xiao Yu and said, "In this famous capital, no one dares to attack a carriage guarded by the palace guards. Let these guards escort the princess back to the palace, and I will stay to protect the master."

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and smiled, "In the famous capital, no one dares to attack the carriage guarded by the palace guards, and no one dares to trespass into the general's mansion."

　　Seeing that Fan Xiaojin was about to say something, Xiao Yu's face straightened and he said to Fan Xiaojin in a deep voice: "Xiaojin, you are no longer my retainer. You should be more careful when you speak in the future, so as not to cause gossip from those who like to stir up trouble."

　　Fan Xiaojin's face froze, and after hesitating for a moment, he bowed to Xiao Yu and said, "General, I will escort the princess back to the palace."

　　"Um!"

　　After bowing to Xiao Yu again, Fan Xiaojin ordered the guards to escort the carriage around and return the way they came.

　　Now the resentment in Xiao Yiyi's soul is almost completely gone. When the resentment in Xiao Yiyi's soul completely disappears, Xiao Yiyi's soul should be sucked into reincarnation by the power of reincarnation. At that time, Xiao Tianzan and Xiao Yiyi will be completely separated.

　　Xiao Tianzan hoped that Xiao Yiyi's soul could enter reincarnation as soon as possible, and also hoped that he could accompany Xiao Yiyi for one more day. In this contradictory mentality, he knew that Xiao Yu was injured, so that night, he advised Xiao Yu to concentrate on healing.

　　Xiao Yu knew what Xiao Tianzan was thinking, so he followed Xiao Tianzan's advice and sat cross-legged on the bed to concentrate on healing his wounds.

　　Bai Wenxuan's mind was too complicated. Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang were not completely sure that he would not challenge Xiao Yu. Therefore, before officially starting to heal his wounds, Xiao Yu took the Thousand Leaf Green Lotus Pill given to him by Ming Wang.

　　Thousand Leaf Green Lotus Pill is made from the seeds of the extremely rare Thousand Leaf Green Lotus. Although its healing effect is not as good as the Mu Yuan Pill refined by Mu Lingzi, it is also one of the rare healing medicines in the world.

　　With the help of the Thousand Leaf Green Lotus Pill, Xiao Yu's injuries were healed before dawn.

　　After breakfast, Xiao Yu was still wondering whether he should go to the Collection Pavilion or stay in the mansion when Zhao Ping, the second steward of the Xiao mansion, brought Xiao Yu an invitation that surprised him.

　　Bai Wenxuan sent someone to send the invitation to Xiao Yu, and the purpose of sending the invitation to Xiao Yu was to invite Xiao Yu to attend his engagement ceremony with Huangfu An Ning.

　　Huangfu Anning is Huangfu Anping's sister, and Xiao Yu had met her once at the Weaver Girl Workshop.

　　"Does his marriage to Huangfu Anning mean that he is on the side of the Third Prince in the battle for the throne?"

　　Even if Xiao Yu married Li Linxiang, he was unwilling to get involved in the fight for the throne between Li Linchang and Li Lintang. He was worried that Bai Wenxuan would help Li Lintang seize the throne because he was worried that Li Linxiang would be blamed by Concubine Li and Li Linchang.

　　Frowning and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu said to Zhao Ping in a deep voice: "Go and prepare a good horse!"

　　Xiao Yu came to the Imperial Academy's Mansion alone on horseback without any attendants.

　　Although the gate of the Imperial Academy's Mansion was crowded with people, Xiao Yu, who was riding on a horse, immediately saw Li Lintang who was helping to greet guests at the door.

　　Li Lintang helped Li Linxiang achieve her wish. His initial purpose was indeed just to destroy the relationship between Bai Wenxuan and Li Linchang. However, now that Bai Wenxuan has married into the Huangfu family, Li Lintang will certainly not miss the opportunity to win over Bai Wenxuan.

　　Although there are many powerful people in the famous capital, not many can compare with the status of the great general Xiao Yu.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu got off his horse, Li Lintang and the steward of the Imperial Academy's Mansion came to greet him.

　　After a few polite words, Xiao Yu took out two strings of black jade pearls from his Qiankun bag as a gift, and then entered the Imperial Academy's residence accompanied by the butler.

　　When meeting Bai Wenxuan and Huangfu Anping, Xiao Yu also met Huangfu Anping's father, General Huangfu Mulin.

　　Huangfu Mulin has been in Gaochang County helping Huangfu Lifeng resist the attack of Sheri Villa. He rushed back to Mingdu from Gaochang County overnight to attend the engagement ceremony of Bai Wenxuan and Huangfu Anning, which shows how much the Huangfu family values ​​Bai Wenxuan.

　　Last night, Huangfu Anping used tricks to injure Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu also seriously injured Huangfu Anping. It can be said that Xiao Yu and the Huangfu family have had quite a conflict. However, Xiao Yu and Huangfu Mulin, the head of the Huangfu family, acted very close after getting to know each other through Bai Wenxuan's introduction.

　　Chapter 10: Husband and Wife

　　In the past few years, the Huangfu family has been dealing with the attacks on Sheri Villa in Gaochang County. Xiao Yu and Huangfu Mulin actually have a lot of common topics.

　　While Xiao Yu was having an intimate conversation with Huangfu Mulin, all the powerful figures in the famous capital, including King Ming, the Queen, and Concubine Li, gradually came to the Imperial Academy's Mansion.

　　Prince Ming and Concubine Li both arrived, but Xiao Yu did not see Li Linxiang.

　　When the room was full of guests, Huangfu An Ning appeared in front of everyone accompanied by her mother.

　　Huangfu An Ning is a gorgeous beauty to begin with. Today, she is wearing gorgeous clothes, which makes her look even more charming. With her gentle smile, she looks like a fairy among flowers.

　　Bai Wenxuan has an extraordinary background and powerful influence, and the Huangfu family is also powerful. When Huangfu An Ning appears, there is naturally no shortage of various gorgeous words of praise.

　　When Huangfu An Ning walked to Bai Wenxuan accompanied by her mother, the engagement ceremony began.

　　At the engagement ceremony, Bai Wenxuan and Huangfu An Ning will make a three-life alliance in front of everyone and set a date for the wedding.

　　Huangfu Anning's parents were both present, but in order to show their importance to Bai Wenxuan and the Huangfu family, the engagement ceremony was hosted by King Ming and Queen Huangfu Minhui.

　　As the sound of ceremonial music sounded, Bai Wenxuan and Huangfu An Ning knelt together in front of King Ming and Queen.

　　Just as Ming Wang was about to say a few words of blessing, waves of ethereal piano sounds rang in everyone's ears.

　　The sound of the piano was faint, but it drowned out the sound of ritual music.

　　Ming Wang frowned and looked outside with everyone else.

　　The place where Bai Wenxuan and Huangfu Anning held their engagement ceremony was called the Hall of Sages, where Bai Wenxuan usually worshipped sages and explained knowledge.

　　The door of the Hall of Sages is very large, and everyone inside the hall can see what is happening outside.

　　As the sound of the piano gradually became clearer, a colorful mist suddenly appeared at the entrance of the Hall of Sages.

　　Before the colorful mist dissipated, Xiao Yu relied on his wisdom eyes to see clearly the situation in the colorful mist.

　　There are nine fairies wrapped in the colorful mist. Among these nine fairies, except for the Taoist priest with a middle-aged face and wearing a yellow Taoist robe, the other eight fairies are all blessed fairies.

　　All eight fairies were as beautiful as flowers, and the fairy in colorful clothes was even more beautiful than Huangfu An Ning.

　　The colorful mist dissipated, and nine immortals appeared before everyone.

　　As the nine immortals walked towards the Hall of Sages, the Taoist in yellow robes bowed to the Ming King who had already stood up and said with a smile: "Tu Lingzi greets Your Majesty! I and a few immortal friends have come here uninvited, please don't be offended, Your Majesty!"

　　"My friend, you are too kind!"

　　He didn't know if Xiao Yu was overthinking it, but he felt that Bai Wenxuan invited Tu Lingzi to his engagement ceremony just to embarrass him.

　　Bai Wenxuan was extremely shrewd. Through Xiao Yu's performance on the Tianying stage, it was not difficult for him to guess that Xiao Yu knew that Huangfu Anping had the Diyuan Pearl on him.

　　From this perspective, Xiao Yu's guess is not groundless.

　　Although Xiao Yu was a little angry in his heart, he didn't show it on his face.

　　After Tu Lingzi said a few words of congratulations to Bai Wenxuan and Huangfu An Ning, the engagement ceremony began.

　　This time, the music accompanying the power of engagement was no longer the common court music, but "Match Made in Heaven" played by the eight beautiful fairies on their pianos.

　　Although most of these eight blessed fairies are not very powerful, their long years have allowed them to learn some rare skills in the world.

　　As the ethereal sound of the piano rang out, the Hall of Sages turned into a fairyland in the blink of an eye.

　　Exotic flowers suddenly appear, and cranes embrace each other.

　　In this fairyland that can only appear in a cave, Bai Wenxuan and Huangfu An Ning completed their engagement ceremony.

　　Regardless of whether Huangfu An Ning was in love with Bai Wenxuan, this peerless figure of the time, after the engagement ceremony, there was obviously deep affection in her eyes when she looked at Bai Wenxuan.

　　After the engagement ceremony, the eight beautiful fairies danced to the song "A Moment of Movement, a Lifetime of Pursuit" in the Hall of Sages as a gift of congratulations.

　　When they performed their dance, everyone knew the identities of these eight beautiful fairies.

　　Although these eight beautiful fairies are extremely weak, they are also famous figures in history. During the reign of Emperor Duan in ancient times, Yun Ni, who was dressed in colorful fairy clothes, was the most beautiful woman in the world.

　　During the reign of Emperor Duan, there were many natural disasters and man-made calamities. Yun Ni and the seven people around her could not be said to have any virtues. However, because they danced well, they were taken to the Jade Emperor's Heaven and became immortals in the Jade Emperor's Heaven.

　　Yun Ni and the seven dancers danced so beautifully that even a man with a strong mind like Xiao Yu couldn't help but be mesmerized for a moment, not to mention the weak civil servants in the palace.

　　Although those civil servants could not be said to be extremely ugly, some ugly expressions on their faces revealed their true side.

　　No matter how these civil servants usually portray themselves, they also have various desires in their hearts.

　　What a saint does and says is to suppress the desires of others and satisfy his own desire to become greater. Although this sentence from a certain miscellaneous history book is a bit extreme, it is not completely unreasonable.

　　After Yun Ni and the seven dancers stopped dancing, the ugly expressions on the faces of these civil officials disappeared in an instant.

　　Although Xiao Yu was extremely disdainful of these civil servants in his heart, when he heard their eloquent words of praise, he could not help but admire their talents.

　　Xiao Yu worked as a teacher for a year and had read some poetry, but when it came to writing poetry, he didn't have the talent.

　　"With the publicity from these people, their engagement ceremony will surely become a story that will be passed down through the ages!"

　　While Xiao Yu was daydreaming to himself, Tu Lingzi and the eight fairies disappeared from everyone's sight in a colorful mist.

　　After Tu Lingzi and the eight fairies disappeared, Bai Wenxuan led everyone in the hall, chatting and laughing with each other, and walked to Qin Garden where the Taixueshi Mansion hosted a banquet.

　　This was Xiao Yu's first time visiting the Imperial Academy's Residence and also his first time visiting Qin Garden.

　　Qin Garden is not very big, but it is full of spiritual energy. Various birds can be seen chirping and playing among the flowers and green vines, and the leisurely figures of deer and cranes can be seen among the stone paths and winding ponds.

　　As they walked into Qin Garden, most of the distracting thoughts in everyone's mind disappeared, and their footsteps became lighter, as if they did not want to disturb the tranquility of Qin Garden.

　　"Every time I come to Qin Garden, I can't help but think of moving the entire Qin Garden to the palace."

　　"When does Your Majesty want to move? I will clean up this Qin Garden!"

　　Ming Wang laughed and quickened his pace.

　　Many people came to attend the engagement ceremony of Bai Wenxuan and Huangfu An Ning, but not many were qualified to enter Qin Garden. Even though many people entered Qin Garden, the quiet Qin Garden did not become noisy.

　　Bai Wenxuan and Huangfu Mulin were in one pavilion accompanying Prince Ming, Xiang Yuanxing, the Queen, and Concubine Li, while Li Lintang was like a host entertaining Xiao Yu, Marquis Jingming, Yan Wuya and others in another pavilion.

　　Xiao Yu had not had much interaction with Jing Minghou and others, so he seemed a bit silent at the banquet.

　　After attending this rather boring banquet, Xiao Yu had just said goodbye when he heard Li Lintang say, "The general has made great military achievements and is the general with the most military achievements of the younger generation. There are many handsome men in the famous capital who want to meet the general. Lintang has promised those who want to see the general that he will bring him to them. The general must not let Lintang break his promise!"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment when he heard this, then nodded and said with a smile: "The Third Prince has invited me, how dare I refuse?"

　　After Prince Ming, Marquis Jingming, Yan Wuya and others left, Xiao Yu followed Li Lintang to the Hall of Sages again.

　　At this time, the red silk hanging in the Hall of Sages had disappeared, and the floor of the hall was filled with cushions, which were almost full of people.

　　Among these people, there were some acquaintances of Xiao Yu, such as Guan Wenji, the son of General Guan Shutong, but the vast majority were people Xiao Yu had never seen before.

　　There were about two hundred and thirty cushions placed in the main hall, and the only cushion placed at the innermost part was obviously not taller than the others.

　　When they reached the innermost part of the hall, Li Lintang pointed to the cushion that obviously had a special meaning and said with a smile, "General, please take a seat!"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's hesitation, Li Lintang said with a smile: "Master Bai once said that no one is perfect, so we should be willing to learn. This cushion is for those talented people to give lectures. Lintang invited the general here to let him teach them about marching and fighting. Please don't be polite, general."

　　“In that case, Xiao will be presumptuous.”

　　After sitting down, Xiao Yu hadn't figured out how to start the conversation yet when someone started asking questions.

　　Xiao Yu had not been leading troops to fight for a long time, but he had experienced many battles, so he naturally had no problem dealing with those issues that were only discussed on paper.

　　Seeing that these people were asking questions about marching and fighting, Xiao Yu also began to answer them wholeheartedly.

　　While Xiao Yu was answering various questions about the war, more people came to the Hall of Sages one after another.

　　Among these people were Bai Wenxuan, Huangfu Anping, Yan Wushuang, whom Li Linxiang and Xiao Yu had not seen since they returned to Mingdu, and two generals who led the Mingdu Guard like Huangfu Anping.

　　If Bai Wenxuan and others had been in the Hall of Sages just now, Xiao Yu would have felt a little awkward sitting there answering other people's questions. But now that he has been answering for more than an hour, he no longer feels awkward.

　　After Xiao Yu talked about his views on naval warfare using the example of the battle of locking the river with linked ships, the young man sitting on Guan Wenji's right asked Xiao Yu, "What does this sentence mean, 'Transforming nature gives rise to falsehood, and propriety and righteousness arise naturally'?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment and stood up from the cushion.

　　"Xiao only knows a little bit about leading troops in battle, and doesn't understand the essence of other schools. You should ask Master Bai about this!"

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu seemed a little embarrassed to stay in front of everyone for any longer, and directly used his magical power of shape-shifting to come to the door of the Hall of Sages.

　　Turning around, Xiao Yu smiled and nodded to the stunned young people, then strode outside. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Yu's figure disappeared from everyone's sight.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu's figure disappeared, Li Linxiang pulled Yan Wushuang up, nodded to Bai Wenxuan, and chased after Xiao Yu, which seemed like the husband and wife following each other's lead.

　　Chapter 11: The Dharma of All Spirits (Part 1)

　　Feeling that Li Linxiang and Yan Wushuang followed out, Xiao Yu stopped.

　　Compared with two years ago, Yan Wushuang seemed to have not changed much, and his clear eyes were still as clear as water.

　　Li Linchang was in seclusion, and Shen Li was protecting Li Linchang. During this period, Yan Wushuang had been staying in Changping Prefecture. He did not even attend the engagement ceremony of Bai Wenxuan and Huangfu An Ning during the day. However, when night was about to fall, he was dragged to the Imperial Academy Mansion by Li Linxiang.

　　"Meet the princess! Meet the princess!"

　　"General, there's no need to be so polite! This is someone else's place. Let's leave the Imperial Scholar's Mansion first and then talk about the past!"

　　Hearing Yan Wushuang's words, Xiao Yu smiled and nodded slightly.

　　Yan Wushuang had just said that she would wait for a while until they left the Imperial Academy, but after leaving the Imperial Academy's mansion, Yan Wushuang left alone with the Black Blade Guards who were protecting her.

　　After exchanging a glance, Xiao Yu smiled and said to Li Linxiang, "Princess, get on the horse!"

　　Li Linxiang's pretty face blushed and she nodded gently at Xiao Yu.

　　Although it was not too late, there were few pedestrians on the street where the Imperial Academy's Mansion was located.

　　Li Linxiang sat on the horse and Xiao Yu led the horse, and neither of them spoke.

　　After walking quietly forward for less than a hundred feet, Li Linxiang suddenly jumped off the horse.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu looking at her with a puzzled expression, Li Linxiang's face flashed with anger. She lowered her head and remained silent for a moment, then whispered to Xiao Yu, "Why didn't you ask me why I didn't attend Bai Wenxuan's engagement ceremony?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, and replied: "Is it His Majesty who doesn't allow you to participate?"

　　As the most beloved princess of King Ming, King Ming would usually bring Li Linxiang with him when he attended various banquets. Before Xiao Yu met Li Linxiang, she had thought about the reason why King Ming did not bring Li Linxiang.

　　"It was not my father who prevented me from attending Bai Wenxuan's engagement ceremony, but my mother."

　　"Empress Li?"

　　"Um!"

　　Li Linxiang looked at Xiao Yu, responded, and then lowered her head again.

　　After walking forward quietly for a few dozen feet, Xiao Yu suddenly reached out and held Li Linxiang's hand.

　　Li Linxiang struggled slightly a few times, and then let Xiao Yu hold her hand.

　　With Xiao Yu's intelligence, it was not difficult for him to figure out why Li Linxiang and Yan Wushuang appeared in the Imperial Academy's mansion at night.

　　Although Li Linxiang did not attend the engagement ceremony of Bai Wenxuan and Huangfu Anning, with her status and position, she knew from many people that Xiao Yu was left in the Imperial Academy's Mansion by Li Lintang.

　　Li Linxiang was worried that Xiao Yu would encounter some embarrassing situation in the Imperial Academy's Mansion, so she asked Yan Wushuang, who Concubine Li would never blame, to accompany her to the Imperial Academy's Mansion.

　　Just as Li Linxiang had worried, Li Lintang and Bai Wenxuan had indeed set up a trap that would embarrass Xiao Yu and trick her into falling into it.

　　In terms of knowledge, Xiao Yu is naturally not as good as Bai Wenxuan, but how could he not understand the saying "Transform your nature and give rise to etiquette and morality", which is understood by almost all educated people?

　　When Xiao Yu heard someone asking about the essence of various schools of thought, he knew that he had fallen into a trap set by Li Lintang and Bai Wenxuan, so he made the excuse that he did not understand the essence of various schools of thought and left the Hall of Sages directly.

　　If Xiao Yu was more vain, he would definitely not want to leave the Hall of Sages suddenly after all his boasting. He would then explain the meaning of the phrase "transformation of nature gives rise to falsehood, and propriety and righteousness arise naturally", and thus fall into the trap set by Li Lintang and Bai Wenxuan.

　　Although Xiao Yu is young, he is not competitive, which is something Li Lintang and Bai Wenxuan had not expected.

　　From Li Linxiang's concern for him, Xiao Yu could naturally feel Li Linxiang's affection for him, so he couldn't help but grab Li Linxiang's hand.

　　Holding Li Linxiang's hand, Xiao Yu, who had experienced many life and death disasters, was actually a little nervous.

　　After a while, a layer of fine blood appeared on Xiao Yu's palm.

　　Li Linxiang was also a little nervous, but when she felt Xiao Yu's nervousness, she couldn't help but chuckle.

　　Hearing Li Linxiang's laughter, Xiao Yu blushed, but the tension in her heart was mostly relieved.

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu whispered to Li Linxiang, "Tomorrow at our engagement ceremony, there will be no princes to receive guests, nor will there be immortals to congratulate us."

　　"I don't care about that."

　　"Yeah?"

　　Without waiting for Li Linxiang to explain, Xiao Yu continued to ask: "What is Bai Wenxuan's gift to the Huangfu family?"

　　Xiao Yu was not a competitive person, but considering Li Linxiang's face, he still wanted to know what the betrothal gifts Bai Wenxuan gave to the Huangfu family were, and then use this as a reference to prepare a betrothal gift.

　　After hesitating for a while, Li Linxiang whispered the betrothal gift that Bai Wenxuan gave to the Huangfu family.

　　In addition to common items such as gold, silver, jewelry, silks and satins, Bai Wenxuan's betrothal gifts to the Huangfu family also included several ancient magic weapons such as the Diyuan Heavy Armor, the Mie Tian Crossbow, the Huangtian Flag, and the Qingyun Boat, as well as several rare treasures in the world such as the Han Yu Heart, the Bodhi Leaf, the Phoenix Feather, the Earth Vein Spirit Milk, and the Immortal Incense.

　　Fearing that Xiao Yu might misunderstand, Li Linxiang explained the betrothal gift Bai Wenxuan gave to the Huangfu family. Then she quickly continued, "This is what my mother told me when I went to pay my respects to her this morning."

　　Xiao Yu was not a frivolous person, and she knew Li Linxiang's feelings for her. She secretly wondered what treasures he could bring out, but she teased Li Linxiang, "Seeing that Bai Wenxuan's betrothal gift was so heavy, are you regretting it a little?"

　　As soon as he said that, Xiao Yu regretted it.

　　While Xiao Yu was still hesitating about how to apologize to Li Linxiang, Li Linxiang suddenly broke her hand away from Xiao Yu and ran forward quickly.

　　Li Linxiang did not use any physical skills, and Xiao Yu only needed to speed up a few steps to catch up with Li Linxiang, but he subconsciously used his magical power of shape-shifting.

　　Bang!

　　With a dull thud, Li Linxiang bumped into Xiao Yu.

　　I don’t know if it was because her nose was hurt, but when Xiao Yu lowered her head, two clear tears had already gathered in Li Linxiang’s eyes.

　　Even if Xiao Yu didn't understand romance, she knew what to do at this moment.

　　Seeing that Li Linxiang was about to let him pass, Xiao Yu hurriedly hugged Li Linxiang in his arms.

　　"I was just kidding you, don't be angry."

　　"How can you joke like that?"

　　After hearing what Xiao Yu said, Li Linxiang stopped struggling. She replied to Xiao Yu and started crying.

　　Li Linxiang had suffered a lot of grievances during this period. Now she was annoyed by Xiao Yu's words and cried out all the grievances she had suffered during this period.

　　Just when Xiao Yu didn't know how to comfort Li Linxiang, the sound of footsteps sounded in his ears.

　　Hearing the footsteps getting closer, Xiao Yu whispered in Li Linxiang's ear: "Princess, there are patrol soldiers coming."

　　Maybe she didn't want others to see her weak side, or maybe she was just embarrassed. After hearing Xiao Yu's words, Li Linxiang immediately stopped crying.

　　"Let me go!"

　　"I can let you go, but don't run away again, or I will hold you in front of those patrolmen."

　　Li Linxiang didn't respond, but just snorted.

　　Seeing that the patrolmen were approaching, Xiao Yu quickly let go of Li Linxiang.

　　Xiao Yu smiled at Li Linxiang who was wiping the tears from her face, then moved to the side of the horse.

　　The captain leading the patrol had met Xiao Yu before, which saved Xiao Yu the trouble of proving his identity.

　　"Walk slower!"

　　After giving an order to the captain, Xiao Yu pulled his horse and chased after Li Linxiang who was walking slowly forward.

　　When he reached Li Linxiang, Xiao Yu grabbed Li Linxiang's hand again.

　　When Li Linxiang struggled to break free, Xiao Yu whispered in Li Linxiang's ear: "I do have some magic weapons, but they are far inferior to the ancient magic weapons that Bai Wenxuan used as a gift."

　　When Li Linxiang heard Xiao Yu talking about the bride price, she stopped struggling.

　　After a moment of silence, Li Linxiang took out a small jade box from the small bag on her waist and handed it to Xiao Yu.

　　"What's this?"

　　"Just take it. Why are you asking so many questions?"

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "Don't worry, I will definitely give you something that will catch your majesty's eye as a betrothal gift."

　　Li Linxiang hesitated for a moment after hearing this, and then said softly, "I know you have collected some treasures in the past two years, but now that you are a general, how can you not have a few treasures to reward your subordinates?"

　　"I know you're good to me, but I really don't want to accept this."

　　After hearing what Xiao Yu said, Li Linxiang had no choice but to put the jade box back into the small bag around her waist.

　　After walking quietly for a while, Li Linxiang spoke again and said softly, "Most of the magic weapons on you represent your military exploits. When you take out the gift, tell us the origins of the magic weapons. No one will dare to say that the magic weapons you take out are not as good as the ancient magic weapons that Bai Wenxuan took out. As for the rare treasures, if you take out the method of refining the blood tiger bow, father will definitely be very happy."

　　"Your Majesty, do you want the method to refine the Blood Tiger Bow?"

　　"You are overthinking it. Father has never shown any intention of asking you to give us the method of refining the Blood Tiger Bow."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said softly, "I will write down the method of refining the Blood Tiger Bow when I get back later."

　　"Um!"

　　After responding softly, Li Linxiang lowered her head again.

　　Last night, Li Linxiang wanted to stay in the Xiao residence to accompany Xiao Yu; tonight, as soon as the two of them reached the place where they needed to separate, Li Linxiang was about to go their separate ways with Xiao Yu.

　　Perhaps because she was shy or perhaps because she was avoiding something, Li Linxiang did not let Xiao Yu send her back to the palace.

　　Although Xiao Yu did not send Li Linxiang back to the palace, he and Li Linxiang waited for a pair of patrol soldiers before they separated.

　　After returning to the Xiao Mansion, Xiao Yu sat cross-legged on the bed, hesitated for a while, and sank his consciousness into the sea of ​​​​consciousness.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu's consciousness sank into the sea of ​​​​consciousness, a relaxed and cheerful smile appeared on Xiao Yiyi's face.

　　Seeing the smile on Xiao Yiyi's face, Xiao Yu's irritability instantly disappeared.

　　After gently patting Xiao Yiyi on the head, Xiao Yu asked Xiao Tianzan in a deep voice: "Senior, do you have a way to turn the mourning stick into a sword? I want to use it as a gift for my engagement tomorrow."

　　Xiao Yu is not a competitive person, but for Li Linxiang's face, he doesn't want the value of his betrothal gift to be lower than that of Bai Wenxuan.

　　"Even when I was at my best, I couldn't turn that mourning stick into a sword overnight, and I don't have that ability now."

　　Chapter 12: The Dharma of All Spirits (Part 2)

　　The Weeping Stick is a powerful magic weapon for attacking the soul that is rare in the world, and the Seven Hells Tower is a rare treasure that even the Buddha would be tempted by. However, even if Xiao Yu was willing to give up the Seven Hells Tower, he did not dare to use this rare treasure, which could easily bring disaster, as a betrothal gift.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's embarrassment, Xiao Tianzan said with a smile: "Have you ever thought about getting a set of cultivation techniques as a betrothal gift?"

　　"Practice technique?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, and a look of embarrassment appeared on his face again.

　　Speaking of practicing martial arts, the "Qing Nang Sutra", "Ghost Shadow Magic Art" and the "Golden Sun Art" that Xiao Yu practiced himself can all be used as gifts, but he subconsciously does not want to give these techniques away as gifts; but apart from these three techniques, he feels that giving away other techniques will make Li Linxiang lose face.

　　"I have nothing now, and it will be hard to find a suitable gift for your engagement. So I will give you a martial arts technique as a gift!"

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to reply, Xiao Tianzan transformed his own residual thoughts into a mirror and displayed a martial arts technique called "The Dharma of All Spirits" in front of Xiao Yu.

　　"The Dharma of All Spirits" is a practice that relies on the souls of spirit beasts to cultivate. It should have been classified as an evil practice. However, since the ancient practitioner who created this practice had a very high prestige in the righteous path, Guiguzi classified it as a righteous practice when he arranged it into the Thirty-Six Books of the Earth.

　　For a very small number of extremely talented practitioners, "The Dharma of All Spirits" is a practice that will limit their future; but for the vast majority of practitioners, "The Dharma of All Spirits" is a peerless practice that can give them the opportunity to enjoy immortality.

　　How high a practitioner's achievement in practicing the "All Spirits Dharma" is related to the cultivation level of the spirit beast soul that the practitioner merged with at the beginning of the practice.

　　True Man Huolong, who created the "Dharma of All Spirits", was still at the realm of innate perfection when he was over 120 years old. It seemed that he would have no chance to advance to immortality in this lifetime. However, after he practiced the "Dharma of All Spirits" that he had figured out, he reached the realm of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir in just ten years.

　　When True Man Huolong was practicing "The Dharma of All Spirits", he fused with the dragon soul of a fire dragon whose cultivation had reached the realm of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir. He spent ten years practicing to reach the realm of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir, and after that, his cultivation made almost no progress in the next few hundred years.

　　Although after practicing "The Dharma of All Spirits" one will encounter an almost insurmountable practice barrier, however, since it has the opportunity to allow those practitioners with low talent to advance to the realm of immortality, it is still ranked seventh among the righteous exercises in the Earth Book.

　　After recalling the records about "The Dharma of All Spirits" in the classics, Xiao Yu began to concentrate on memorizing the contents of the exercises.

　　In just half an hour, Xiao Yu had memorized all the 36,000-word contents of "The Dharma of All Spirits".

　　"The Dharma of All Spirits" is very different from the martial arts that Xiao Yu had come into contact with before. Even if he will not practice this martial art, pondering the mysteries of this martial art will still broaden his horizons and deepen his understanding of the way of cultivation.

　　Xiao Yu first closed his eyes and recalled the contents of the entire technique twice, then opened his eyes and bowed to Xiao Tianzan to express his gratitude.

　　"Thank you, senior!"

　　"Why are you still being polite to Xiao?"

　　Xiao Tianzan replied with a faint smile, and then his expression straightened up. He said to Xiao Yu in a deep voice: "The tiger roar sound skill you perform with your willpower has a strong restraining power on the practitioners of this "Wanling Dharma". In the future, try to use less tiger roar with your willpower."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, nodded, and replied softly: "Thank you for your reminder, senior. I understand."

　　After Xiao Tianzan told Xiao Yu the process of how he obtained the "Dharma Appearance of All Spirits", Xiao Yu withdrew most of his consciousness from his sea of ​​​​consciousness.

　　Zhu Xin and Lian Xiaonuo were not around, and Xiao Yu did not want to call other maids to serve him. After getting out of bed, he slowly ground the ink, and then began to spread out the paper and write the contents of "The Dharma of All Spirits".

　　This work, The Dharma of All Spirits, was a gift that Xiao Yu wanted to give to King Ming as an engagement gift, so naturally he couldn't handle it lightly. He added his own spirit to every word he wrote.

　　With Xiao Yu's writing speed, it still took him more than two hours to write 36,000 words.

　　After binding all the papers with Fire Cloud Silk, Xiao Yu carefully placed the bound books on a candle beside him.

　　It was very strange that the candle flame not only did not damage the book, but was instead extinguished by a strange force emitted by the book.

　　"good!"

　　After saying "OK" inwardly, Xiao Yu took out a jade box from his Qiankun bag and put the book in it.

　　After putting the jade box into the Qiankun bag, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and then practiced the "Five Animal Exercises" in the bedroom.

　　In his spare time, Xiao Yu often practiced the Five Animal Exercises, which could enhance his spiritual energy. However, he had not practiced the Five Animal Exercises as attentively as he did today for a long time.

　　After practicing the "Five Animal Exercises", Xiao Yu felt that his spirit had reached its peak. Although he was always calm, he now revealed an overwhelming aura.

　　Xiao Yu also had some exquisite clothes, but when he went out he wore a suit of armor and a blood tiger cloak.

　　After leaving the Xiao Mansion, Xiao Yu went to the nearby military camp to lead out the three thousand Blood Tiger Guards, and then marched towards the palace with the three thousand imposing Blood Tiger Guards.

　　The news of Xiao Yudian's proposal for marriage had already spread throughout the famous capital, and the three thousand Blood Tiger Guards naturally knew about it.

　　In order to save face for Xiao Yu, the three thousand Blood Tiger Guards released their aura. When they showed their aura, it was as if they were going to help Xiao Yu grab the bride.

　　There shouldn't be too many people on the streets early in the morning, but the number of people gathered on the streets this morning was no less than when Xiao Yu first came to Mingdu.

　　Even though the people of Mingdu were in awe of Bai Wenxuan, the mysterious young master of aristocratic family, they would never resonate with him; but Xiao Yu was different. His ordinary background destined him to receive sincere congratulations from most ordinary people when he achieved something.

　　In the eyes of the people of Mingdu, the extraordinary achievements of Xiao Yu, who was originally just an orphan, gave them hope of achieving success and fame.

　　Accompanied by noisy congratulations, Xiao Yu led three thousand Blood Tiger Guards to the gate of the palace.

　　Following the three thousand Blood Tiger Guards, there were tens of thousands of people who came to watch the fun. Xiao Yu's entry into the palace this time was a grand affair.

　　Judging solely from the momentum of Xiao Yu's entry into the palace, Xiao Yu's engagement ceremony this time is more qualified to be passed down to future generations than Bai Wenxuan's engagement ceremony.

　　However, most of the literati who appear to be gentlemen are also biased. After hundreds or thousands of years, Bai Wenxuan's engagement ceremony will still be talked about, while Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang's engagement ceremony may have been forgotten long ago.

　　When they reached the gate of the palace, Xiao Yu raised his hand, and the three thousand Blood Tiger Guards behind him stopped, and the tens of thousands of people following behind him also instantly quieted down.

　　Seeing this scene, Chen Lin, who came to greet Xiao Yu, had a gleam in his eyes, and said to Xiao Yu in a deep voice: "General Xiao Yu, kneel down to accept the king's grace!"

　　"Xiao Yu is here!"

　　After Xiao Yu dismounted and knelt, Chen Lin took out the imperial edict and read it out.

　　Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang's engagement clearly went through a lot of twists and turns, but in King Ming's imperial edict, only Xiao Yu's glorious military exploits were mentioned, without a single mention of Xiao Yu accepting challenges from others.

　　"I kneel down to thank the king for his grace!"

　　After receiving the imperial edict from Chen Lin, Xiao Yu followed Chen Lin, who represented King Ming, step by step towards Mingde Hall.

　　After entering the Mingde Hall, Xiao Yu first paid great respects to King Ming, and then took out the gifts he had prepared from his Qiankun bag one by one.

　　Generally speaking, when a man and a woman get engaged, out of consideration for the man's reputation, no matter how powerful the woman's family is, the engagement ceremony will be performed by the man.

　　However, the engagement between a princess and her husband has always been handled by the royal family since ancient times.

　　The engagement ceremony is held by the royal family, and the prince consort can only show himself through the betrothal gift.

　　At the engagement ceremony, if the gift offered by the prince consort is too shabby, he himself will be looked down upon, and the princess will be looked down upon even more.

　　It is precisely because of this that Xiao Yu spent so much time thinking about the bride price.

　　Every time he took out a magical weapon, Xiao Yu would tell the origin of the magical weapon.

　　Just as Li Linxiang said, although the magic weapons Xiao Yu took out were not as powerful as the ancient magic weapons that Bai Wenxuan gave to the Huangfu family, no one dared to say that these magic weapons with military merits were of low value.

　　After taking out five magical weapons, Xiao Yu took out five jade boxes.

　　The first jade box that Xiao Yu opened contained dragon scale grass, a material for alchemy. The second jade box he opened contained red heart copper, a material for refining equipment. The third jade box he opened contained a piece of pure yang jade. The fourth jade box he opened contained the heart of a ghost locust tree.

　　Among the first four jade boxes, except for the locust tree heart which can be used to refine the soul defense magic weapon, the other three things are not of high value.

　　Although the rare treasures contained in the first four jade boxes that Xiao Yu opened were far less valuable than the rare treasures that Bai Wenxuan gave to the Huangfu family, the civil and military officials in the Mingde Hall did not show obvious contempt.

　　Bai Wenxuan's power is much stronger than Xiao Yu's, but anyone with a little scheming would not offend Xiao Yu just to please Bai Wenxuan.

　　Under everyone's slightly curious gaze, Xiao Yu opened the fifth jade box.

　　"This 'All Spirits Dharma' was found by me at the edge of the Tianshan Mountains when I was a young man traveling around the world. I am now offering it to Your Majesty to thank Your Majesty for your great kindness to me."

　　The Heavenly Book and the Earthly Book are much more famous in the cultivation world than in the secular world. However, all the people in the hall have connections with the cultivation world, so they should know what kind of practice "The Dharma of All Spirits" is.

　　With this book "The Dharma of All Spirits", the betrothal gift prepared by Xiao Yu is of higher value than the one prepared by Bai Wenxuan.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu actually took out a peerless martial arts technique as a betrothal gift, King Ming's eyes sparkled and he laughed, "My dear Xiao, you are so thoughtful!"

　　After ordering Chen Lin to bring all the ten items in front of Xiao Yu to the royal platform, King Ming asked Li Linxiang, who was waiting at the back of the hall, to come to the Mingde Hall.

　　After paying great respects to King Ming, Li Linxiang slowly walked to Xiao Yu's side.

　　The moment Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang looked into each other's eyes, he knew what it meant to be in sync with each other.

　　Li Linxiang will work hard for their marriage, and Xiao Yu will thank Li Linxiang for her love with her own practical efforts.

　　Chapter 13: The Secret of the Nine Suns, the Peerless Heart Lotus (Part 1)

　　Why don’t men take Wu Gou, conquer the world and rule the nine provinces?

　　Xiao Yu has the ambition to pacify the world, but he has no intention of dominating any place.

　　In the past, even if Xiao Yu said that he had no intention of dominating one side, King Ming would not believe him; but now, King Ming could tell from Xiao Yu's act of offering the miraculous skill "The Dharma of All Spirits" that Xiao Yu had no ambition.

　　If Xiao Yu had ambitions, he would not have given Ming Wang the "Dharma of All Spirits", a technique that could obviously enhance Ming Wang's power.

　　As a king, King Ming's favorite person is someone like Xiao Yu who has amazing talent but no ambition.

　　Xiao Yu presented "The Dharma Image of All Spirits" to King Ming just to save face for Li Linxiang, but unexpectedly, King Ming trusted him more because of his act of presenting "The Dharma Image of All Spirits".

　　At the engagement banquet, all the civil officials and military officers could clearly feel the King Ming's favor for Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing King Ming's attitude towards Xiao Yu, these civil and military officials who were good at observing people's words and expressions would naturally become more enthusiastic about Xiao Yu.

　　When night fell, Xiao Yu, who was drunk, was arranged by King Ming to rest in a side hall of Mingde Palace.

　　This engagement ceremony not only confirmed the marriage between Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang, but also increased Xiao Yu's power invisibly.

　　Although Xiao Yu got very drunk at the engagement ceremony, his years of habit made him sober up at dawn.

　　After waking up, Xiao Yu first circulated his true energy to dispel the fatigue caused by the hangover, and then woke up the palace maid who was sleeping behind the screen.

　　After washing up, Xiao Yu led the guards who had been serving outside this side hall and walked towards Yuxiu Palace.

　　Last night, King Ming rested in Yuxiu Palace.

　　When Xiao Yu arrived at Yuxiu Palace, Prince Ming and Concubine Li were having breakfast.

　　Because Li Linxiang had taken it upon herself to ask Xiao Yu to propose to Prince Ming, Concubine Li had blamed Li Linxiang a lot in the past month. However, as soon as Xiao Yu appeared in front of Prince Ming and Concubine Li, Concubine Li had someone add a stool next to the dining table.

　　The breakfast enjoyed by Prince Ming and Concubine Li was not luxurious but very delicious. Although Xiao Yu had something on his mind, he ate a lot under the warm invitation of Concubine Li.

　　After breakfast, Concubine Li left with the palace maids who served her, while Xiao Yu followed Prince Ming to the Yuxiu Palace where he usually received and processed memorials.

　　After motioning Xiao Yu to sit down, the King of Ming asked with a smile, "What do you think of the current situation in the world, Xiao Aiqing?"

　　Although King Ming had a smile on his face, Xiao Yu still thought carefully before answering.

　　"In my humble opinion, if nothing unexpected happens, the power of King Shang will be destroyed first, and then your Majesty, who is slightly more powerful, will defeat King Li and unify the world."

　　"Slightly more powerful?"

　　King Ming smiled faintly, looked at Xiao Yu and said, "My dear, you are now engaged to Lin Xiang, so why should you be so cautious when speaking to me?"

　　"I dare not!"

　　Looking at Xiao Yu who looked cautious, King Ming smiled and said, "In terms of power, I am still a little behind Sima Li. However, if I and he can see the unification of the world in our lifetime, then the person who unifies the world will definitely not be him. He is too conceited, and people in the cultivation world will not like a king who is too conceited."

　　The world of cultivation and the secular world are inextricably linked. The various forces in the world of cultivation will not directly participate in the disputes in the world, but will indirectly influence the disputes in the secular world.

　　Therefore, even though King Li’s power is stronger than King Ming’s now, since all the forces in the cultivation world lean towards King Ming, it is possible that King Ming will be the one to unify the world in the future.

　　Of course, if King Ming's power is too far behind King Li's in the future, even if the various forces in the cultivation world do not like King Li, a king who is too conceited, they will reach some kind of compromise with King Ming and not hinder King Li from unifying the world.

　　This is the situation in the world, simple yet complex.

　　"I am not a talented person, but I will devote all my energy to unifying the world for Your Majesty."

　　"This king knows your loyalty!"

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, King Ming continued, "Since this king and Sima Li reached a tacit understanding, Yang Shang's power has been reduced to half of its original size in just over two years. Now He Tianhua has almost conquered the entire Tianyun County. When He Tianhua has pacified the entire Tianyun County, he and Wan Guiyun will join forces and it will not be difficult to conquer Guiming County within a year. If you conquer Jiuyuan County as well, Yang Shang, who only has two counties left, will definitely give up Yueyang County and withdraw all his forces to Biyun County. If this king had not destroyed his own prestige to boost King Li's morale, it would be difficult for you and Changshan to compete with Wan Guiyun and He Tianhua for Yueyang County."

　　"I am indeed not as good as General Chang, Wan Guiyun and other famous generals!"

　　"Your talent is no worse than theirs, but the forces under your command are still not as good as theirs."

　　After a pause, King Ming sighed and said, "If those brutal people in Canglang Territory could behave themselves, Generals Du and Ye wouldn't have to station garrisons at the border of Canglang Territory, and the forces I could mobilize wouldn't be weaker than Sima Li's."

　　"Does His Majesty want me to defend the Canglang Territory from the attack on behalf of one of the two generals?"

　　With this guess, Xiao Yu hurriedly thought of an excuse to refuse.

　　Xiao Yu was still thinking about strengthening his power in the process of pacifying Jiuyuan County. How could he be willing to defend against the grassland people in Canglang County now?

　　Just when Xiao Yu was thinking of an excuse he could make, King Ming's next words made him put his mind at ease.

　　"Those ferocious people in Canglang Territory do not want the area ruled by the Xia people to be unified. Therefore, in the short term, they will not give up their invasion of Moshang County and Ganyun County. The two generals Du and Ye are not allowed to take their main forces out of Moshang County for the time being."

　　After another pause, a gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the King Ming, and he continued, "Although there has been no war in Qingli County in recent years, the army guarding Qingli County is no worse than those armies that often fight on the battlefield."

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he looked at King Ming and asked, "Are the people of Wumen willing to help Your Majesty unify the world?"

　　Qingli County is the territory of Wumen, and the Marquis of Qingli County, Wu Zong'an, also comes from Wumen.

　　Xiao Yu thought that King Ming said these words to him because he had obtained some promises from the Witch Clan.

　　However, what Xiao Yu could not have imagined was that King Ming did not obtain the promise from the Witch Clan, he only got the promise from a sect called Tiannv Peak.

　　Tiannv Peak is not a sect passed down from ancient times, and it has never been involved in various affairs in the cultivation world. Xiao Yu has no impression of this sect composed entirely of women.

　　It was from the King of Ming that Xiao Yu learned that the Wu Sect had hardly interfered in worldly affairs in recent years, and the sect that actually had an impact on Qingli County was this sect called Tiannv Peak.

　　"Is this Tiannu Peak a branch of the Wu Sect?"

　　"I don't know either! However, there is no doubt that Tiannv Peak has a huge influence on Qingli County."

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to ask more questions, King Ming told Xiao Yu the confidential matter he had mentioned to him during breakfast.

　　"After Lin Chang comes out of seclusion, you will go to Qingli County with Lin Chang first, and then return to Pingjiang County."

　　Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang were both not young and should have gotten married earlier. However, King Ming might have wanted Xiao Yu to help him fight for a few more years, so he set the wedding date for Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang three years later.

　　Since the wedding date is still far away, Xiao Yu had the idea of ​​returning to the front line in Pingjiang County. Unexpectedly, King Ming assigned him such a task.

　　"Your Majesty, do you want me to go to the Wumen?"

　　"Well! Although Wumen has not intervened in the affairs of Qingli County in recent years, the Wumen's appeal among various forces and people in Qingli County is incomparable to Tiannv Peak. If Wumen's support can be obtained, Wu Zong'an will definitely help the king with all his strength."

　　"Your Majesty has ordered me to do this, and I dare not disobey. However, I don't actually have much friendship with the Wumen, so I can't guarantee that I can persuade the Wumen to support Your Majesty in unifying the world."

　　Upon hearing this, King Ming smiled faintly and said, "My dear minister, just do your best. Even if you cannot persuade the Wumen to support me, I will not blame you."

　　After talking with King Ming about other things for a while, Xiao Yu said goodbye and left.

　　After leaving Yuxiu Palace, Xiao Yu originally wanted to go see Li Linxiang, but after thinking about it, he couldn't think of what to say after seeing Li Linxiang, so he just left the palace.

　　For the next half month, Xiao Yu stayed at home except for the few days when he went to the palace to attend court meetings.

　　During the day, Xiao Yu was studying and perfecting his "Nine Manifestations of Red Lotus" and a weapon-forging technique that he had learned from the cultivation method passed down to him by Xiang Yuanxing; at night, Xiao Yu was concentrating on converting the various ghosts in the Seven Hells Tower.

　　After half a month, the souls in the floating underworld in the Seven Hells Tower had been completely saved. However, the floating underworld did not disappear as Xiao Tianzan and Xiao Yu had worried.

　　Xiao Tianzan was indeed a former master of the Heavenly Man Realm. After sensing the situation in the Seven Hells Tower, he understood why the floating underworld did not disappear.

　　A large amount of power of faith and incense is needed to open up a cave, and the existence of a cave requires endless power of faith and incense to maintain.

　　Although the ghosts in the Floating Underworld have completely disappeared, Xiao Yu himself enjoys the faith of his army and some of the people in the area he manages. It is the power of faith and incense provided by these people that replaces the evil power provided by the ghosts, allowing this special cave of the Floating Underworld to continue to exist.

　　Xiao Yu and Xiao Tianzan were both very happy that the Floating Underworld could continue to exist.

　　“What a blessing!”

　　Xiao Tianzan said with a smile, then turned his gaze to Xiao Yiyi.

　　Over the past half month, although Xiao Yu had gathered a lot of pure willpower, he did not use it to resolve the little bit of resentment left in Xiao Yiyi.

　　Xiao Yu did this naturally to allow this pitiful father and daughter to stay together for a longer period of time.

　　Now, Xiao Yu understood from Xiao Tianzan's reluctant look that Xiao Tianzan was determined to let Xiao Yu eliminate the last trace of resentment in Xiao Yiyi and send Xiao Yiyi into reincarnation.

　　Seeing the look of relief and reluctance on Xiao Tianzan's face, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, and whispered to Xiao Yiyi, who was leaning against her because of Xiao Tianzan's gaze: "Yiyi, he is your father, just call him dad."

　　Chapter 14: The Secret of the Nine Suns, the Peerless Heart Lotus (Part 2)

　　After Xiao Yu, Xiao Yiyi became particularly attached to Xiao Yu. As long as Xiao Yu sank most of his consciousness into the sea of ​​​​consciousness, she would not take the initiative to leave Xiao Yu's soul.

　　However, this time, as soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, Xiao Yiyi left Xiao Yu's soul.

　　"You don't want Yiyi anymore?"

　　Seeing the desperate expression on Xiao Yiyi's little face, Xiao Yu couldn't help but hesitate.

　　At this moment, Xiao Tianzan's voice rang in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"I appreciate your kindness, but Yiyi hates me too much, so you should not tell her the truth. Although I am not capable of being a good father, I hope she has a perfect father image in her mind."

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, looked at Xiao Tianzan who looked lonely, and nodded.

　　"Yiyi, come here, Dad will dispel the remaining resentment in you."

　　Perhaps because she heard Xiao Yu call himself her father, Xiao Yiyi hesitated for a moment and then floated to the side of Xiao Yu's soul.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yiyi still had a bit of fear on her face, Xiao Yu felt very pity for her and reached out to gently pat Xiao Yiyi's little head a few times.

　　Xiao Tianzan was reluctant to let Xiao Yiyi enter the reincarnation, so how could Xiao Yu, who already liked Xiao Yiyi's existence, be willing to let her go?

　　What if I just can't bear to let her go? Xiao Yiyi has been dead for eight hundred years, and it's time for her to reincarnate.

　　Xiao Yu took a deep breath, suppressed the reluctance in his heart, silently recited the "Great Sutra for Assisting Rebirth" to mobilize the power of his soul, and poured the pure power of his soul into Xiao Yiyi's soul.

　　After a while, the only trace of resentment in Xiao Yiyi's soul disappeared without a trace.

　　According to Xiao Yu and Xiao Tianzan's inference, when the resentment in Xiao Yiyi's soul completely dissipates, that is when she will enter reincarnation. However, now that the resentment in Xiao Yiyi's soul has completely dissipated, Xiao Yiyi's soul does not show any sign of entering reincarnation.

　　If Xiao Yu did it deliberately, in his sea of ​​consciousness, he would indeed have the ability to prevent Xiao Yiyi's soul from entering reincarnation, but he did not do so.

　　After waiting for a long time, Xiao Yu saw that Xiao Yiyi's soul still showed no signs of entering reincarnation. He frowned and said to Xiao Tianzan who was standing there in a deep voice: "Junior, take Yiyi out to have a look!"

　　"oh!"

　　After Xiao Tianzan responded somewhat woodenly, Xiao Yu brought Xiao Yiyi's soul out of the sea of ​​consciousness.

　　After reaching the sea of ​​consciousness, Xiao Yiyi's soul still showed no signs of entering reincarnation.

　　With a sigh, Xiao Yu brought the curious Xiao Yiyi back to his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Glancing at Xiao Tianzan who was still standing there, Xiao Yu stared at Xiao Yiyi who was looking at him in confusion and wondered, "Since she can't enter the reincarnation cycle, should she become a ghost cultivator?"

　　Although the lifespan of ghost cultivators is longer than that of ordinary cultivators, it is extremely difficult for ghost cultivators to enter reincarnation. Most ghost cultivators will eventually disappear completely between heaven and earth when their lifespan is exhausted. This is why most cultivators do not choose to become ghost cultivators just because their lifespan is longer than that of ordinary cultivators.

　　It was precisely because Xiao Tianzan took into consideration that it was difficult for ghost cultivators to enter the cycle of reincarnation that he never thought of letting his daughter become a ghost cultivator.

　　After staying there for nearly two quarters of an hour, Xiao Tianzan finally regained consciousness.

　　"Xiao Yu, why don't you try to inject some more willpower into Yiyi?"

　　"Um!"

　　After responding softly, Xiao Yu mobilized his own willpower and infused it into Xiao Yiyi's soul.

　　When Xiao Yiyi's soul is filled with resentment, after Xiao Yu infuses his own wish power into Xiao Yiyi's soul, his wish power will be consumed by the resentment in Xiao Yiyi's soul.

　　But now, the wish power that Xiao Yu infused into Xiao Yiyi's soul was not consumed at all. When he released his control over those wish powers, they returned to his soul.

　　Seeing this situation, the only glimmer of hope in Xiao Tianzan's heart disappeared.

　　In an instant, the figure formed by Xiao Tianzan's remnant thought changed from solid to illusory, and it seemed as if it would disappear at any time.

　　After staring at Xiao Yiyi blankly for a long time, Xiao Tianzan let out a long sigh.

　　"If I have killed too many people, then I can punish you with whatever punishment you want. Why make things difficult for a child who knows nothing?"

　　Xiao Tianzan's voice was very low, and his slow words seemed to contain endless resentment.

　　After a long time, Xiao Tianzan, perhaps seeing the fear on Xiao Yiyi's face, instantly retracted the dangerous aura he was emitting.

　　After Xiao Yu shifted his gaze to Xiao Yu, he pondered for a moment before asking, "Do you know why Xiao asked you to refine the Thunder Fire Pearl when your cultivation reached the bottleneck of the Advanced Dao Yangdan realm?"

　　"The senior doesn't want the junior to waste an opportunity to advance with the help of external forces."

　　"You are right. However, there is another more important reason why Xiao asked you to refine the Thunder Fire Pearl when you encounter a bottleneck in your advancement."

　　Before Xiao Yu could ask what the more important reason was, Xiao Tianzan asked first: "How much do you know about the technique "Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record"?"

　　"Among the thirty-six volumes of the Earthly Books, the 'Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record' ranks first among the thirteen volumes of evil techniques. Legend has it that if one can cultivate the 'Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record' to the great perfection realm, then the practitioner will become the number one person under the gods."

　　"The number one person under heaven? Since ancient times, there have been many people who are qualified to be the number one person under heaven, but none of them practiced this suicide technique."

　　Xiao Tianzan first replied to Xiao Yu, and then continued: "The reason why the "Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record" is ranked first among the thirteen evil martial arts in the Earth Book is because practitioners can cultivate into the Nine Yin Body with this martial art."

　　"Nine Yin Body?"

　　"That's right! The Nine Yin Body and the Nine Yang Body are both called the Heavenly Body. As long as one can keep his life, then those who possess the Nine Yin Body and the Nine Yang Body will definitely be able to cultivate to the Heavenly Realm."

　　Xiao Yu was extremely shrewd. When he heard Xiao Tianzan talk about how he asked him to refine the Thunder and Fire Pearl when he encountered a bottleneck in his advancement, and then talked about the secrets of the Nine Yin Body and the Nine Yang Body, he thought of some things that frightened him.

　　"Does the Nine Yang Body refer to a body with nine hidden fire veins in the body?"

　　"good!"

　　Staring into Xiao Yu's eyes, Xiao Tianzan continued, "A practitioner who has mastered the Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record will only have nine years to live when he has mastered it. A practitioner who has developed nine hidden fire veins in his body will also only have nine years to live when he develops the ninth hidden vein. However, if you can reach the Heavenly Man Realm within nine years after developing the ninth hidden vein, with the mysteries of the Nine Sun Body, you have a great chance of reaching the Heavenly Man Harmony Realm."

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's face full of worry, Xiao Tianzan was silent for a while, and then said: "It is said that Hou Yi was killed after he cultivated the ninth fire hidden vein."

　　"Hou Yi cultivated nine hidden fire veins? Why does Sheri Villa only have eight methods for cultivating hidden fire veins?"

　　If Xiao Yu had not lost his composure, he would not have asked such a question.

　　There are two answers to this question. One answer is that there are nine methods of practicing the Fire Element Hidden Veins in Sheri Villa, but most of the practitioners in Sheri Villa do not know that there are nine methods of practicing the Fire Element Hidden Veins in Sheri Villa. The other answer is that Houyi was worried that leaving behind methods of practicing the nine Fire Element Hidden Veins would bring disaster to his descendants, so he only left behind methods of practicing the eight Fire Element Hidden Veins.

　　No matter which the real answer is, judging from the fact that Houyi was killed after cultivating the ninth fire-type hidden meridian, the Nine Yang Body is a physique that even the Heavenly Lords and Buddhas are very wary of.

　　After finding a reasonable answer to his question in his mind, Xiao Yu then asked, "Has anyone with the Nine Sun Body cultivated to the Heavenly Man Realm?"

　　"Human Emperor Xuanyuan has the body of nine yangs, while Mysterious Lady Yuanjun has the body of nine yins. The Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record was created by Mysterious Lady Yuanjun."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then asked, "Did Xuannv Yuanjun's Nine Yin Body develop from the practice of the Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record?"

　　"Xuan Nu Yuan Jun created this "Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record" for Fairy Xuan Bing."

　　Xiao Yu had no intention of hearing too many secrets about the cultivation world, so after Xiao Tianzan finished speaking, he shifted the topic back to himself.

　　Through Xiao Tianzan's detailed explanation, Xiao Yu finally understood why Xiao Tianzan intended to guide him to practice the Nine Yang Body.

　　By chance, the hidden veins in Xiao Yu's body had some mysterious connection with the Earth Fire Red Lotus in his Dantian. When the Earth Fire Red Lotus advanced from the sixth grade to the seventh grade, the Earth Fire Red Lotus gave birth to a new fire-type hidden vein in his body.

　　According to Xiao Tianzan's speculation, the connection between the Earth Fire Red Lotus and the hidden veins in Xiao Yu's body will allow the Earth Fire Red Lotus to transform Xiao Yu's body into a Nine Yang Body when it advances to the ninth level.

　　The reason why a cultivator with a Nine Yang Body only has a lifespan of nine years is because the Nine Yang Fire bred within the Nine Yang will instantly burn the cultivator with the Nine Yang Body into nothingness when it reaches perfection. And the time it takes for the Nine Yang Fire to advance from its birth to perfection is exactly nine years.

　　The Red Lotus of Earth Fire in Xiao Yu's body can now suppress the fiery power in the seven hidden veins in his body. After advancing to the ninth level, it should also be able to suppress the Nine Yang Fire bred by the Nine Yang Body.

　　If the Earth Fire Red Lotus that has advanced to the ninth level can truly suppress the Nine Yang Fire bred by the Nine Yang Body, then even if Xiao Yu cannot advance to the Heavenly Man Realm within nine years after possessing the Nine Yang Body, he can still save his life.

　　Since Xiao Tianzan's inferences were all well-founded, Xiao Yu's worries were mostly relieved after listening to what Xiao Tianzan said.

　　"If you can cultivate to the heavenly realm, Xiao asks you to take Yiyi to experience all the beauty of this world."

　　By saying this, Xiao Tianzan's farewell intention was already very clear.

　　From previous hostility and threats to current mentors and friends, a deep friendship has been established between Xiao Yu and Xiao Tianzan.

　　Now hearing Xiao Tianzan say these words that were clearly meant to be a farewell, Xiao Yu couldn't help but reveal an expression of reluctance on his face.

　　"She is also my daughter, and I will do my best to take good care of her."

　　Chapter 15: The Secret of the Nine Suns, the Peerless Heart Lotus (Part 2)

　　"I have sinned a lot in my life and have done many wrong things, but I have never threatened my friends. It was wrong of me to threaten you to help Yiyi get rid of her grievances. I apologize to you here."

　　After Xiao Tianzan bowed to Xiao Yu, he turned into two streaks of blood and flew towards Xiao Yu and Xiao Yiyi.

　　This scene made Xiao Yu think of the incident when the Blood Tiger of Tianshan entrusted his son to the care of others.

　　Xiao Yu was just about to check the message Xiao Tianzan left for him when he suddenly heard Xiao Yiyi's crying.

　　There was confusion on Xiao Yiyi's face, but her crying made Xiao Yu feel sad.

　　"well!"

　　With a light sigh, Xiao Yu gently held Xiao Yiyi in his arms.

　　Listening to Xiao Yiyi's low sobs, many complicated thoughts appeared in Xiao Yu's mind.

　　More than eight hundred years ago, Xiao Tianzan and Mei Ruosheng were an envied couple, the two heroes of Lijiang River, famous for their chivalry. However, their chivalrous deeds ruined their entire family. Now, more than eight hundred years later, Mei Ruosheng is long dead. In order to seek revenge, Xiao Tianzan has become a peerless evil demon that scares all the practitioners in the cultivation world. Hua Guang, a man who bullied weak women, has become a Buddha respected by the world.

　　While living in the world, one should take the initiative to understand the affairs of the world, but Xiao Yu now does not dare to think about the many hatreds in this world.

　　After stripping off all the disguises, Xiao Yu felt chilled by the ugly side of human nature.

　　"In another eight hundred years, the reputation of the two heroes of Lijiang River may completely disappear in history, but the disaster on Canshan Mountain will definitely be mentioned by practitioners in the cultivation world. Is this what is called 'heroic reputation fades, infamy lasts forever'?"

　　After a long time, Xiao Yu sighed lightly and broke free from all the complicated thoughts.

　　Glancing at Xiao Yiyi who was already asleep, Xiao Yu prepared to check the various messages Xiao Tianzan left for him.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu suddenly noticed that there was a dark golden object in his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　"What is this?"

　　The moment Xiao Yu shifted his attention to the dark golden object, he felt a powerful pressure transmitted to his soul.

　　The pressure was so heavy that Xiao Yu felt as if he was being pressed down by a mountain.

　　Thinking of the mountains, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he thought to himself: "Is this a mountain spirit?"

　　After staring blankly at the dark golden object for a long time, Xiao Yu took a deep breath and focused his attention on the various information that Xiao Tianzan sent to him.

　　Although Xiao Tianzan passed on a lot of information to him, apart from a set of skills called "Taiyin Heart Sutra", there were only a few sentences left.

　　Through the few words Xiao Tianzan left him, Xiao Yu knew that his guess was correct, and that dark golden object was indeed a mountain spirit.

　　Back then in Canshan, in order to deal with the cultivators of Yinshan Blessed Land hiding in Tieniu Peak, one hundred and sixty-seven immortal cultivators in the realm of immortality set up a Ten Thousand Immortals Heavenly Fire Formation, intending to use the Ten Thousand Immortals Purifying Fire to burn the entire Tieniu Peak into nothingness. Unexpectedly, Tieniu Peak was forged into a mountain spirit by the Ten Thousand Immortals Purifying Fire.

　　The mountain spirit is a rare treasure comparable to a divine weapon. As soon as the mountain spirit appeared, several masters among the cultivators who had gone to Canshan to eliminate demons rushed towards the mountain spirit together.

　　After Xiao Tianzan's death, all the cultivators who had participated in the incident of the Ruined Mountain, including Xiao Yu who knew that Xiao Tianzan had left some regrets, thought that Xiao Tianzan had left the mountain spirit to Chen Taizhong.

　　"Why didn't he leave this mountain spirit to Chen Taizhong?"

　　Xiao Tianzan did not explain the reason, and Xiao Yu could not figure out why Xiao Tianzan did not leave the mountain spirit to Chen Taizhong.

　　According to the last few words Xiao Tianzan left him, if Xiao Yu integrated the mountain spirit into the Red Lotus Sword, even if the power of the Red Lotus Sword could not compare to the Xuanyuan Sword, it could definitely be regarded as a divine weapon.

　　In addition to proposing that Xiao Yu integrate the mountain spirit into the Red Lotus Sword, Xiao Tianzan also hoped that Xiao Yu would modify the appearance of the mourning stick and give it to Xiao Yiyi.

　　When Xiao Tianzan brought the mountain spirit into Xiao Yu's body, even if Xiao Tianzan had anticipated that Xiao Yu would not be able to help Xiao Yiyi enter reincarnation, he would never have anticipated that Xiao Yu would get the mourning stick. Therefore, Xiao Tianzan did not leave the mountain spirit to Xiao Yu because of the mourning stick.

　　After thinking about it for about a quarter of an hour, Xiao Yu gave up on finding out why Xiao Tianzan gave him the mountain spirit.

　　If you don't have to figure it out, some things can actually be left alone.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yiyi would not wake up in a short time, Xiao Yu first transferred the mountain spirit out of his sea of ​​consciousness, and then withdrew his consciousness from his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu opened his eyes, he saw that the mountain spirit was about to fall to the ground.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu exerted a suction force on the mountain spirit.

　　With Xiao Yu's current cultivation level, even if he just did it casually, the suction force he exerted was enough to suck an object weighing five or six hundred kilograms into his hand. However, he was unable to suck the mountain spirit into his hand.

　　Seeing that the mountain spirit only paused for a moment and then continued to fall to the ground, Xiao Yu frowned, leaned down suddenly, and grabbed the mountain spirit with his hand.

　　Even though he was prepared, Xiao Yu still felt his whole body sink the moment he caught the mountain spirit.

　　“It’s so heavy!”

　　Xiao Yu was startled, and he circulated his true energy and straightened up.

　　If Xiao Yu had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have imagined that a fist-sized mountain spirit could weigh more than 1,600 kilograms.

　　"If I really merge this mountain essence into the Red Lotus Sword, how much power can I exert with the Yellow Sky Sword Seal?"

　　After staring at the mountain spirit for a while, Xiao Yu had an idea and tightened the Sumeru Pearl around the mountain spirit.

　　When Xiao Tianzan first appeared in his sea of ​​consciousness, Xiao Yu only hoped that the remnant of Xiao Tianzan would disappear from his sea of ​​consciousness as soon as possible; now, the remnant of Xiao Tianzan really disappeared from his sea of ​​consciousness, but an irrepressible sadness rose in Xiao Yu's heart.

　　After sitting blankly on the bed for a long time, Xiao Yu took a deep breath, suppressed the sadness in his heart, and began to carefully study the "Taiyin Heart Sutra" left by Xiao Tianzan.

　　Although Xiao Yiyi no longer remembers Xiao Tianzan, Xiao Tianzan's love for Xiao Yiyi has not diminished in the slightest.

　　Before Xiao Yu completely eliminated the resentment in Xiao Yiyi, Xiao Tianzan and Xiao Yu both felt that the time when the resentment in Xiao Yiyi dissipated would be the time when Xiao Yiyi would enter reincarnation.

　　However, even though Xiao Tianzan felt that it was unlikely that Xiao Yiyi would be unable to enter the cycle of reincarnation, he still took great pains to work out a set of exercises for Xiao Yiyi, who was unable to enter the cycle of reincarnation, to practice.

　　Xiao Yiyi is a ghost, but the "Taiyin Heart Sutra" is not a simple ghost cultivation method.

　　The ghost power cultivated by the ghost cultivation method carries a trace of resentment. Although the ghost cultivator can use the resentment in the ghost power to perform many powerful secret techniques, the trace of resentment in the ghost power limits the ghost cultivator's future cultivation.

　　Among all the masters in the celestial realm between heaven and earth, the only ghost cultivator is the Ghost King in the underworld.

　　Xiao Tianzan hopes that after Xiao Yu cultivates to the Heavenly Man Realm, he will also help Xiao Yiyi cultivate to the Heavenly Man Realm. Naturally, he will not let Xiao Yiyi practice ordinary ghost cultivation techniques.

　　The Taiyin Heart Sutra cultivates the power of the soul and the power of the Taiyin. Xiao Yiyi cultivates the power of the soul with the help of a heart lotus transformed from Xiao Tianzan's own residual thoughts, and cultivates the power of the Taiyin with the help of Xiao Yu's Taiyin Star Array.

　　In order to ensure that Xiao Yiyi could have a good future in cultivation, Xiao Tianzan could be said to have put in a lot of effort.

　　Feeling Xiao Tianzan's love for Xiao Yiyi, Xiao Yu couldn't help but think of Li Linxiang.

　　King Ming also loved Li Linxiang very much, but even though he knew that Li Linxiang wanted to marry Xiao Yu, he still wanted to marry Li Linxiang to Bai Wenxuan. The main reason he married Li Linxiang to Bai Wenxuan was for his own great cause.

　　As a father, Xiao Tianzan can give everything for his daughter, while Ming Wang will sacrifice his daughter's happiness for his own sake.

　　While Xiao Yu was daydreaming and pondering the "Taiyin Heart Sutra", the sky outside gradually brightened.

　　No matter how a person views his own experience and the experiences of others, time will not stop, and the various things that are happening will not stop.

　　Xiao Yu did not go out, and the maidservant serving outside did not dare to come in to disturb him. Just like this, he sat quietly on the bed for the whole day.

　　When it darkened outside, Xiao Yu sank his consciousness into the sea of ​​​​knowledge.

　　In the past, as soon as Xiao Yu’s consciousness sank into the sea of ​​​​consciousness, Xiao Yiyi would float to the side of his soul with a smile; but this time, Xiao Yiyi just stood aside quietly, staring at an eighth-grade lotus in her hand in a daze.

　　With a light sigh, Xiao Yu controlled his soul and floated to Xiao Yiyi's side.

　　After looking up at Xiao Yu, Xiao Yiyi turned her gaze to the bright white lotus.

　　"Dad, who is he?"

　　"He's your father!"

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yiyi raised her head and looked at Xiao Yu and said, "If he is Yiyi's father, then who is the father?"

　　"He is Yiyi's father, and so is her father. Doesn't Yiyi want to have two fathers who love her?"

　　"I want to! But..."

　　Xiao Yiyi seemed to want to say something, but when the words came to her lips, she didn't know what to say.

　　Seeing Xiao Yiyi's anxious face, Xiao Yu patted Xiao Yiyi's head gently and chuckled, "Don't worry! In addition to this heart lotus, did your father also leave the Taiyin Heart Sutra to you?"

　　"Dad left a book called Taiyin Heart Sutra in Yiyi's mind, but Yiyi couldn't understand it."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu was stunned.

　　When Xiao Tianzan's regret had not yet disappeared, apart from sending Xiao Yiyi into reincarnation, his biggest wish was to hear Xiao Yiyi call him "Dad" and see Xiao Yiyi acting coquettishly in front of him.

　　However, life is unpredictable. Xiao Yiyi did not call Xiao Tianzan her father until the last bit of regret for Xiao Tianzan disappeared.

　　"If the senior could hear these words, even if his life was filled with suffering, he would definitely face it with a smile when he completely disappeared from the world."

　　With a trace of sadness in his eyes, Xiao Yu looked at Xiao Yiyi and said, "This heart lotus was condensed by your father with his own blood and sweat. You must treat it well."

　　"Um!"

　　Perhaps because she saw the sadness in Xiao Yu's eyes, there seemed to be a hint of sadness in Xiao Yiyi's eyes as well.

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu began to slowly explain to Xiao Yiyi the practice method of "Taiyin Heart Sutra".

　　Chapter 16: The Heavenly Maiden (Part 1)

　　In the blink of an eye, another month and a half has passed.

　　That morning, Xiao Yu had just finished breakfast when someone came to report that Tang Shanyue was here to visit.

　　Tang Shanyue was the deputy chief eunuch of the royal palace and usually did not leave the palace. When he appeared in the homes of the rich and powerful in famous cities, he usually brought the imperial edict of the Ming King, and this time was no exception.

　　While following Tang Shanyue towards the palace, Xiao Yu asked Tang Shanyue why King Ming summoned him to the palace.

　　"The Second Prince has come out of seclusion? When did it happen?"

　　"Probably after dinner last night! The Second Prince advanced to the realm of immortality, and His Majesty was naturally very happy, so he kept the Second Prince in Mingde Palace yesterday."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and began to think about the fact that King Ming asked Li Linchang to go to Tiannv Peak.

　　"Your Majesty, is it your intention to marry the Second Prince when you ask him to go to Tiannv Peak? If the Second Prince really wants to marry at Tiannv Peak, then how will Your Majesty handle his relationship with General Yan?"

　　While daydreaming, Xiao Yu followed Tang Shanyue to the palace.

　　Prince Ming was resting in Yuxiu Palace last night, so Xiao Yu met Prince Ming in Yuxiu Palace again.

　　"Your Majesty!"

　　Xiao Yu first bowed deeply to King Ming, and then turned his attention to Li Linchang.

　　Although Li Linchang had just advanced to the realm of refining Qi into liquid, his aura was no weaker than those practitioners who had completely stabilized their cultivation at the realm of refining Qi into liquid.

　　"My dear, please stand up!"

　　After Xiao Yu sat down aside, King Ming immediately started talking about Tiannv Peak.

　　"I have already explained the matter of Tiannu Peak to Lin Chang. Lin Chang is in charge of the matter of Tiannu Peak. After escorting Lin Chang to Tiannu Peak, you will go to Jiuli Mountain and bring some gifts prepared by the king to the chief priests of Wumen."

　　As soon as King Ming finished speaking, Tang Shanyue clapped his hands twice.

　　Snap! Snap!

　　After the applause died down, twelve palace guards came in carrying twelve exquisite jade boxes on trays.

　　Not to mention the things in the jade boxes, these twelve jade boxes carved out of spiritual jade are all of great value.

　　Xiao Yu was very curious about what was in the jade box, but since King Ming didn't tell him, he didn't ask.

　　After receiving the signal from King Ming, Xiao Yu put the twelve jade boxes into the Qiankun bag around his waist.

　　"In my estimation, since Tiannv Peak dared to discuss the affairs of Qingli County with me, it means that Wumen has no objection to Wu Zongan's submission to me, so Wumen should accept my gift. If Wu Zongan's submission to me goes smoothly, then I will let Wu Zongan lead the troops to contain He Tianhua. As long as He Tianhua is contained, I believe that with the ability of my beloved minister and General Chang, they will definitely help me pacify Yueyang County."

　　"Your Majesty values ​​me so much, I will do my best to repay your kindness."

　　"Um!"

　　King Ming smiled and nodded, then said to Xiao Yu: "Your Excellency will be leaving the capital this time, and it will be difficult for you to come back in a short time. Before you leave, go see Lin Xiang!"

　　"yes!"

　　Li Linchang and Li Lintang both had their own residences outside the palace, but Li Linxiang did not. Most of the time in Mingdu, Li Linxiang lived in Yuxiu Palace.

　　Yuxiu Palace is the residence of Concubine Li. Although Xiao Yu has a high status, it is not an easy thing for him to barge in without permission.

　　Led by a palace maid, Xiao Yu came to Linxiang Pavilion where Li Linxiang lived.

　　Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang have been engaged for two months, but the two people who live in the same famous city have not seen each other in these two months.

　　In the first half of a month, Xiao Yu did not go to see Li Linxiang because he needed to avoid her; in the second month and a half, Xiao Yu devoted all his attention to teaching Xiao Yiyi how to practice, and did not go to see Li Linxiang.

　　Now standing in front of Linxiang Pavilion, Xiao Yu couldn't help but hesitate.

　　"I've ignored her during this period. Will she blame me?"

　　After hesitating for a while, Xiao Yu took a deep breath and gently knocked on the closed door.

　　Boom boom!

　　Not long after the knock on the door, it was opened from the inside by a palace maid who looked about thirteen or fourteen years old.

　　Xiao Yu did not recognize this palace maid, but this palace maid knew Xiao Yu's identity.

　　"General, please wait a moment!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu waited at the door for nearly a quarter of an hour, but the palace maid did not appear.

　　After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yu quickened his pace and walked in.

　　Li Linxiang often went in and out of the army, and her every move was heroic, but her room was decorated in a very fresh style.

　　Apart from the tables and chairs, there were only some exquisite bamboo items and some pendants carved from green jade in the room.

　　Such a loft should not appear in a palace, but in the countryside.

　　"If she is not too interested in a prominent status and luxurious life, she will definitely be willing to accompany me if I want to retire to the mountains one day."

　　While thinking about something, Xiao Yu walked to a green jade pendant and stared at it carefully.

　　The shape of the green jade was carefully carved, but the fine brown lines on it were obviously naturally generated.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was wondering what kind of strange beast those brown lines looked like, the sound of someone coming down the stairs rang in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　When Xiao Yu turned around, he saw Li Linxiang with a cold face and the little palace maid who had just opened the door for him.

　　After going down the stairs, Li Linxiang looked at Xiao Yu who was walking towards her and said coldly: "You have already fulfilled your promise to me, why are you still looking for me?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled bitterly and whispered to the little palace maid, "You go down first!"

　　The little palace maid glanced at Li Linxiang, bowed slightly to Xiao Yu, and walked out.

　　Bang!

　　The moment the little palace maid closed the door, Li Linxiang's face turned slightly red, but soon her face returned to its cold expression.

　　Xiao Yu wanted to tell a lie to explain why he didn't come to see Li Linxiang during this period of time, but he didn't want to lie to Li Linxiang.

　　After a cup of tea, when Xiao Yu was still thinking about how to explain to Li Linxiang, Li Linxiang spoke first: "I'm going upstairs!"

　　Seeing Li Linxiang turned around, Xiao Yu hurriedly said, "Wait!"

　　"What?"

　　Li Linxiang replied coldly and turned around.

　　"How have you been lately?"

　　"How can it be bad to have phoenix brains for food and colorful clothes for clothes?"

　　With a bitter smile, Xiao Yu walked towards Li Linxiang and said, "You are living well, but I am not."

　　"What does it have to do with me whether you are doing well or not? Is there such a clause in our agreement?"

　　Li Linxiang continued to speak coldly, but did not step back when Xiao Yu walked towards her.

　　When Xiao Yu approached Li Linxiang, he clearly felt that Li Linxiang's breathing had quickened.

　　"We have a three-life alliance. Shouldn't you care about how I'm doing?"

　　"Who has made a three-life alliance with you?"

　　As she spoke, Li Linxiang raised her hand and pushed towards Xiao Yu's chest.

　　Li Linxiang pushed lightly, but Xiao Yu's body flew backwards and hit a phoenix made of green bamboo not far away.

　　Subconsciously, Li Linxiang flashed to Xiao Yu's side.

　　After coming to Xiao Yu, Li Linxiang was about to bend down, but stood up with a sneer on her face.

　　"I never thought that General Xiao would do something so stupid?"

　　The phoenix made of green bamboo was unable to block Xiao Yu's body at all. However, Xiao Yu bumped into the phoenix, but the phoenix did not shake at all, let alone fall down.

　　"It's not boring if I can lure you here."

　　Hearing this, Li Linxiang snorted coldly and walked quickly towards the stairs.

　　Seeing that Li Linxiang was angry, Xiao Yu quickly turned over, jumped behind Li Linxiang, and hugged Li Linxiang from behind.

　　"Let me go!"

　　"I don't know how long we'll be apart this time, just let me hold you for a while!"

　　Upon hearing this, Li Linxiang's body softened and she stopped struggling.

　　"It is not easy to make an alliance of three generations, how can a rock-hard heart be changed?"

　　The marriage between Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang began with a promise Xiao Yu made to Li Linxiang. After two months, this promise became a knot in Li Linxiang's heart.

　　From Li Linxiang's words, Xiao Yu also knew what Li Linxiang was thinking, so he did not explain why he had not come to see Linxiang for the past two months, and made another promise to Li Linxiang.

　　"If you are the rock, I will be the reed."

　　After saying this, Li Linxiang placed her pair of soft hands between Xiao Yu's big hands.

　　Neither of them spoke. Xiao Yu just held Li Linxiang quietly until lunch time.

　　After having lunch with Li Linxiang, Xiao Yu left Yuxiu Palace.

　　As soon as he left Yuxiu Palace, Xiao Yu met Li Linchang.

　　Xiao Yu hadn't said a word to Li Linchang just now, so when he saw Li Linchang now, he bowed and smiled and said, "Congratulations, Your Highness, on your advancement to immortality!"

　　"Thank you!"

　　With a smile, Li Linchang took out a jade box and handed it to Xiao Yu, saying, "This is an engagement gift from my second brother for you and Lin Xiang."

　　Of course, Li Linchang would rather Li Linxiang marry Lin Beiwen. However, since Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang are already engaged, and Bai Wenxuan is already engaged to Huangfu Anning, he can only choose to have a good relationship with Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then took the jade box, bowed and said with a smile: "Thank you, second brother!"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu change his words and call him his second brother, Li Linchang laughed, patted Xiao Yu's shoulder twice, and then said "please" to Xiao Yu.

　　This time Li Linchang went to Tiannv Peak to seek an alliance, which was a very secret matter. Therefore, Li Linchang could not bring too many guards, and Xiao Yu could not bring the Blood Tiger Guards.

　　At three quarters past three in the evening, Xiao Yu led three thousand Blood Tiger Guards and left Mingdu; at one quarter past ten in the evening, Xiao Yu separated from the three thousand Blood Tiger Guards and headed alone towards the place where he and Li Linchang had agreed to meet.

　　After arriving at the valley where he had agreed to meet Li Linchang, Xiao Yu not only met Shen Li, but also Yan Wushuang.

　　Xiao Yu felt a little surprised that Yan Wushuang would follow him to Tiannv Peak, but he did not intend to confirm the messy guesses in his mind.

　　In addition to Shen Li and Xiao Yu, the immortal realm masters who accompanied Li Linchang and Yan Wushuang to Tiannv Peak this time included General Li Chong and Li Chong's two retainers.

　　Although Li Chong's two followers were at the stage of refining Qi into liquid, Xiao Yu sensed a hint of dangerous aura from them. Obviously, these two followers had extraordinary abilities.

　　In addition to the five immortal realm masters, Li Linchang and Yan Wushuang were accompanied to Tiannu Peak by one hundred elite Black Blade Guards, all of whom were at the Xiantian realm.

　　In order to hide their tracks, it took the group 26 days to reach the foot of Yundang Mountain where Tiannv Peak is located.

　　Chapter 17: The Heavenly Maiden (Part 2)

　　Yundang Mountain is more than 160 miles wide and more than 170 miles long. On various maps, it is usually drawn as a square. This mountain is famous not because of its strange shape, but because of its danger. The lower part of Yundang Mountain is a rocky mountain that is difficult for mortals to climb, while the upper part is a snowy mountain covered by thick clouds.

　　The Tiannv Peak that Li Linchang and his party wanted to reach was hidden in the upper part of Yundang Mountain covered by clouds.

　　Yundang Mountain is an unclimbable mountain for the people living nearby, but it is not the case for Li Linchang and his group.

　　The lowest level of cultivation among Li Linchang and his group was at the Concentrated Spirit Stage of the Innate Realm. Although they could not say that it was as easy as walking on flat ground when they climbed the Yundang Mountain, it was very easy.

　　It took less than an hour and a half for Li Linchang and his group to stop in front of a huge ice wall.

　　Xiao Yu did not have much talent in formation, but with his extremely keen senses, he could tell at a glance that this huge ice wall was not a real ice wall, but one formed by a formation.

　　“I never thought there was such a blessed place hidden in Yundang Mountain!”

　　"Although there is a saying in the cultivation world that there are thirty-six caves and seventy-two blessed places, in reality, most people in the cultivation world know about only seven caves. And every once in a while, a blessed place that is not recorded in the seventy-two blessed places will appear in the cultivation world."

　　Li Linchang replied to Xiao Yu with a smile, then took out a piece of ice jade talisman from the storage mustard seed in his hand and hit the ice wall in front of everyone.

　　Silently, the ice jade talisman that Li Linchang shot out disappeared into the ice wall.

　　After Xiao Yu and others waited for about half an hour, an entrance that was only wide enough for two people to enter and exit side by side suddenly appeared on the ice wall.

　　As the entrance appeared, a beautiful woman in her thirties appeared in front of everyone.

　　"Your Highness, General Li, General Xiao, and Commander Shen, please come in!"

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu and Shen Li immediately frowned.

　　With the cultivation level and status of Li Linchang and his group, they would be warmly received in every sect in the cultivation world except the Nine Great Sects. However, the cultivators in Tiannv Peak showed no intention of giving them a warm welcome. They made everyone wait for about half an hour and only let a few of them in. This made Xiao Yu and others have a very bad impression of Tiannv Peak.

　　Although Tiannv Peak left a very bad impression on Xiao Yu and others, they came here for an important mission and did not show their dissatisfaction.

　　"Xiao Wang's wife is weak and can't stand the cold outside. Let her come in with us!"

　　"Tiannu Peak has never treated male guests well, but there are no restrictions on female guests."

　　If the woman had said these words before, Xiao Yu would have thought that Tiannv Peak only allowed a few of them to enter because of the rules. But now, he felt that Tiannv Peak was deliberately showing off its power.

　　"You know Xiao's identity, but don't you know the princess's identity?"

　　With a secret sneer, Xiao Yu followed Li Linchang into the small door.

　　With just one step forward, Xiao Yu and the other four came out of the ice and snow into a world of green grass, blooming flowers and dancing butterflies.

　　Tiannv Peak is not as big as Yaowang Mountain, but the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in Tiannv Peak is much thicker than that in Yaowang Mountain.

　　The rich spiritual energy condensed into a light mist, which turned into colorful under the afterglow of the setting sun. Walking into the colorful mist, Xiao Yu and the other four felt like they had arrived in a fairyland.

　　Generally speaking, the size of a blessed land is related to the size of its spiritual veins, and the size of its spiritual veins is related to the density of the spiritual energy in the blessed land. Therefore, in general, the larger the blessed land, the denser the spiritual energy in the blessed land.

　　Of course, if there is an extremely powerful formation in the blessed land that gathers spiritual energy, then a small blessed land may have thicker spiritual energy than a large blessed land, such as the Tushan blessed land that Xiao Yu visited when he was a teenager.

　　While looking at the various beautiful sights of Tiannv Peak, the few people followed the beautiful woman up a path paved with broken jade. It took an incense stick of time to reach the top of Tiannv Peak.

　　The top of Tiannv Peak is a flat land that is two and a half miles long and wide. This flat land is surrounded by a wall that is nearly ten feet high. What people can see through the wall is a very neat building.

　　There is a saying in the cultivation world that Tao follows nature, so the architecture of each sect in the cultivation world emphasizes nature, but there is nothing natural about the architecture on Tiannv Peak.

　　"Who founded this Tiannu Peak? Why is it so mysterious and strange?"

　　While Xiao Yu was thinking, he followed Li Linchang closely into the building complex known as the Tiannv Palace.

　　After entering the Tiannv Palace, everyone discovered that although the buildings of the Palace were arranged very neatly, the appearance of each building was quite different. Moreover, no matter what the building looked like, each building was exquisite.

　　Although there were many buildings in the Tiannv Palace, the crowd did not see anyone until they reached the Feng Palace.

　　On both sides of the Phoenix Palace door, there are six beautiful women who are around twenty years old, and their cultivation is all at the innate perfection realm; on both sides of the Phoenix Palace, there are ten beautiful women who are between twenty and thirty years old, and all of them have reached the realm of refining Qi into liquid; on the throne at the innermost part of the Phoenix Palace sits a beautiful woman who is around thirty years old, graceful and elegant. This woman's cultivation is higher than Xiao Yu, and has reached the realm of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir.

　　Xiao Yu and Shen Li looked at each other, and both could see the surprise in each other's eyes.

　　The women in Tiannv Peak are not only extremely beautiful, but also have strength that is astonishing.

　　"Greetings to the Palace Master!"

　　Seeing Li Linchang bowing and saluting to the beautiful woman who had reached the realm of asking for the way to nourish the elixir, Xiao Yu, Shen Li, Yan Wushuang and Li Chong also bowed and saluted.

　　"No need to be so polite, everyone!"

　　The Palace Master of Tiannv Peak looked polite, but he did not show any intention of asking Xiao Yu and the other four to sit down.

　　After Li Linchang stood up, he took out a letter from his Qiankun mustard seed.

　　"Palace Master, this is the letter that my father asked me to bring to you."

　　"Um!"

　　After responding softly, the Palace Master of Tiannv Peak stretched out his hand and brought the letter from Li Linchang's hand in front of him.

　　After opening the letter and reading it, the palace master smiled and said, "I have already made it clear to His Majesty, and I will certainly not go back on my word now. Xiao Feng'er, come out!"

　　As soon as the doting call fell, a woman in white with a white veil on her face and whose cultivation had just reached the stage of refining Qi into liquid came from the back of the hall and walked slowly into the hall.

　　"Feng Er greets Master!"

　　The woman in white had a white veil covering her face, so Xiao Yu and the others couldn't see her appearance clearly. However, from her clear eyes, her slender figure, and her beautiful voice that penetrated people's hearts, everyone could imagine her extraordinary grace.

　　"Well! The Second Prince is coming down, you should go over and pay your respects!"

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu couldn't help but turn around and look at Yan Wushuang.

　　In Yan Wushuang's eyes, Xiao Yu only saw a bit of curiosity.

　　"Did I guess wrong?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then turned his gaze to the veiled woman in white.

　　At this time, the woman in white had already walked in front of Li Linchang.

　　"Feng Er greets His Highness!"

　　The woman in white bowed to Li Linchang and untied the veil on her face.

　　Li Linchang and his companions were all worldly-wise people, but the moment the woman in white untied her veil, they all felt astonished.

　　In terms of appearance, the woman in white is comparable to Yan Wushuang; in terms of temperament, she is more extraordinary and less natural and innocent than Yan Wushuang.

　　When they saw the woman in white for the first time, Xiao Yu and Li Chong couldn't help but think of Yun Ni who appeared at Bai Wenxuan's engagement ceremony.

　　"Could it be that she is also an immortal?"

　　When Xiao Yu was secretly wondering whether the woman in white was an immortal, Li Linchang reached out and helped the woman up.

　　"Girl, please stand up!"

　　Li Linchang was a man of strong mind, and his wife was a world-famous beauty. He should have been very calm when he saw the woman in white, but when he helped the woman up, his face turned red.

　　After Li Linchang helped the woman in white up, the Palace Master of Tiannv Peak asked the woman in white to take a few people away from Feng Palace.

　　After leaving the Phoenix Palace, everyone followed the woman in white to a small courtyard called Qingyin Pavilion.

　　After entering Qingyin Pavilion, the woman in white first let out a long breath, then turned around and smiled at Li Linchang and the other four, "It's courtesy to exchange gifts. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Yun Feng'er."

　　"The girl's surname is Yun, which is a rare surname."

　　Ever since King Cheng of Zhou destroyed the Yun family of Yuzhou County, the Yun family has become a rare surname in the world. Not counting the descendants of Yun Hou on the edge of Tianshan Mountain, the only person with the surname Yun that Xiao Yu has seen is Yun Feng'er in front of him.

　　"Yeah?"

　　Just now in the Phoenix Palace, Yun Feng'er was as ethereal as a fairy; now in this small courtyard called Qingyin Pavilion, Yun Feng'er was lively and lovely with her sweet smile.

　　Compared to the Yun Feng'er in the Phoenix Palace, the current Yun Feng'er is more likable.

　　After replying to Li Linchang with a chuckle, Yun Feng'er turned her gaze to Yan Wushuang.

　　"I heard that you are very good at playing the piano. Can you give me some pointers?"

　　Without waiting for Yan Wushuang to reply, Yun Feng'er pulled Yan Wushuang towards the only attic in Qingyin Pavilion.

　　Not knowing whether to refuse or agree, Yan Wushuang was dragged to the attic by Yun Fenger.

　　Before entering the attic, Yun Feng'er suddenly turned around and said to Li Linchang and the other three with a smile, "Sit in the courtyard for a while, I'll come out to entertain you later."

　　After saying that, Yun Fenger pulled Yan Wushuang into the attic.

　　After Yun Feng'er and Yan Wushuang entered the attic, Li Linchang first glanced at their backs, then smiled and said to Xiao Yu and the others, "I didn't expect that she and Wushuang get along so well! Since she doesn't have time to entertain us, let's just entertain ourselves and sit over there!"

　　Li Linchang and three other people sat on the stone benches in the yard for a while when pleasant piano music came from the attic.

　　Listening to the music, everyone seemed to have come to a small forest blown by the breeze.

　　Xiao Yu had heard Yan Wushuang's piano playing before, so of course he could tell that the music was played by Yan Wushuang.

　　After a complete piano piece, there is another piano piece with a different style but equally beautiful.

　　Yan Wushuang's piano music makes people feel as if they are in a grove, while this music with a different style makes people feel as if they are in front of the endless sea.

　　"I didn't expect Miss Yun's piano skills to be so superb. Your Highness is so lucky."

　　Chapter 18: Witch Gate

　　"It seems that I didn't guess wrong, but I underestimated the princess's generosity."

　　Xiao Yu had just come back to his senses from his thoughts when he saw Yun Feng'er and Yan Wushuang coming out hand in hand.

　　It was only the time it took to play two pieces of music, and when Yun Feng'er and Yan Wushuang appeared in front of Li Linchang and the other three again, their expressions already revealed a certain intimacy.

　　Walking hand in hand to the stone table, Yun Feng'er looked at Li Linchang and said with a smile: "Your Highness, did you like the two songs just now?"

　　"Insects chirping in the woods, fish leaping in the deep water, both pieces are wonderful!"

　　"Your Highness, are you speaking from the heart?"

　　"certainly!"

　　Seeing the serious expression on Li Linchang's face, Yun Feng'er giggled, her expression full of the pride and joy of a little girl.

　　The sun had already set when Li Linchang and others entered Tiannv Peak. After listening to two pieces of music and chatting for less than an incense stick of time, it was time for dinner.

　　The dinner was very light, but extremely delicious, which made people exclaim in praise.

　　After dinner, when Yun Feng'er was preparing guest rooms for them, Xiao Yu whispered a few words of farewell to Li Linchang.

　　When Yun Feng'er appeared in front of them again, Xiao Yu made her intention to leave clear.

　　Yun Feng'er exchanged a few polite words with Xiao Yu, and then asked the beautiful woman who brought Xiao Yu and others in to take Xiao Yu to the exit of Tiannv Peak.

　　When Xiao Yu walked out of Tiannv Peak, two of Li Chong's retainers and the elite Black Blade Guards were meditating and practicing in the snow.

　　Back in Tianshan, Xiao Yu often meditated and practiced in the snow. Of course, he knew the pain of meditating and practicing in the snow.

　　Most of these Black Blade Guards had a physique that leaned towards the water element. Born in the south of the Yangtze River, they had no adaptability to the cold. They had only stayed in the snow for less than two hours, but a thin layer of icicles had already appeared on the faces of the Black Blade Guards with weaker cultivation. It was obvious that they could not ignore the coldness of the snow.

　　However, on this cold snowy ground, all these Black Blade Guards completely entered into a state of training.

　　When Xiao Yu came out, none of the Black Blade Guards noticed that the two guests under Li Chong who had reached the realm of immortality opened their eyes at the same time.

　　Seeing the two men preparing to stand up, Xiao Yu gently shook his head at them and used his body skills to quickly move down the Yundang Mountain.

　　Most of the mountains in Qingli County are concentrated, and these concentrated mountains are collectively called Wuling Mountains. Yundang Mountain is at the northern end of Wuling Mountains, while Jiuli Mountain is in the middle of Wuling Mountains.

　　Most of the mountains in the Wuling Mountains have rare poisonous insects and strange beasts, but the poisonous insects and strange beasts in Jiuli Mountain and some mountains near Jiuli Mountain are more numerous and more terrifying than those in the mountains and streams that Xiao Yu had visited in the past.

　　If a cultivator does not know the secret techniques of repelling insects and avoiding poisons, even if he has reached the innate perfection realm, he will not be able to reach Mount Jiuli.

　　Xiao Yu's cultivation was not low, and his body had a certain resistance to various poisons. However, after entering Jiuli Mountain, he still walked very carefully.

　　When the Faceless Taoist was killed, Xuan Shuang told Xiao Yu that if Xiao Yu couldn't find a way to recover his cultivation, he could go to Jiuli Mountain to find her. However, she did not tell Xiao Yu the location of the entrance to the Witch Gate; Ming Wang only knew that the Witch Gate was in Jiuli Mountain, so Xiao Yu could only walk towards the depths of Jiuli Mountain while waiting for the people from the Witch Gate to come to him.

　　After walking carefully towards the center of Jiuli Mountain for about two quarters of an hour, a strange beast about ten feet tall, shaped like a green wolf, with wings on its back suddenly appeared on the top of a big tree less than thirty feet away from Xiao Yu.

　　"Ghost Wolf?"

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he leaped towards the place where the strange beast was.

　　When he arrived in front of the strange beast, Xiao Yu clearly saw a bloody skull mark on its forehead.

　　When he saw the bloody skull mark, Xiao Yu knew that his guess was correct. This strange beast was the ghost wolf that was said to have become extinct in ancient times.

　　The ghost wolf can see through people's hearts and devour souls through the ghost eyes on its forehead. It is one of the twelve guardian beasts of the ancient witch sect.

　　"Please inform the Taoist friend that General Xiao Yu, who is under the throne of King Ming, is here to visit."

　　As Xiao Yu spoke, he bowed to the ghost wolf.

　　A red light flashed in the ghost wolf's eyes on his forehead, and an old voice appeared in Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness.

　　"Fellow Daoist, come on this old wolf's back and I will take you in."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then he clasped his hands and said, "Thank you very much, fellow Taoist! I'm sorry for the offense!"

　　With a move of his body, Xiao Yu jumped onto the ghost wolf's back.

　　Although the Ghost Wolf's cultivation was one level lower than Xiao Yu's, Xiao Yu did not dare to be too presumptuous. After sitting on the Ghost Wolf's back, he waited motionlessly for the Ghost Wolf to take him into the Witch Gate.

　　The ghost wolf's wings moved slightly, and it brought Xiao Yu to a white mist.

　　Xiao Yu didn't feel any danger from the white fog, but he would not rashly use his soul to check the reality of the white fog.

　　Feeling the ghost wolf carrying him higher and higher, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he thought to himself, "Could it be that the Wu Sect is in a cave?"

　　The entrance to the cave is usually at a height that is beyond the reach of most practitioners. Therefore, the legend among mortals that one can reach the fairyland by flying upwards is not groundless.

　　There are celestial beings in the Wumen, so it is not impossible that the Wumen is in a cave.

　　After being carried up by the ghost wolf for about a cup of tea, Xiao Yu suddenly felt dizzy. When the dizziness disappeared, he found himself above a vast land of unknown size.

　　The ghost wolf was about 170 to 180 feet away from the ground, and Xiao Yu could still see the situation on the ground clearly.

　　On the ground there are all kinds of sacred trees, flowers and plants that are hard to see in the secular world, all kinds of rare and exotic animals, as well as large and small fields and small villages.

　　Between the fields and in the small villages, Xiao Yu also saw some busy adults or playful children.

　　"How can there be mortals among the witches?"

　　Before Xiao Yu had time to think about the reason, the ghost wolf carried him to the top of a mountain hidden in the clouds.

　　The top of the peak is not very large, and there is only a temple with an ancient atmosphere on the top of the small peak.

　　"The Netherworld Temple? Is this the place where the Netherworld priests practice?"

　　While looking at the Netherworld Temple right in front of him, Xiao Yu jumped off the ghost wolf's back.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu jumped off the ghost wolf's back, the ten-foot-tall ghost wolf turned into a three-foot-tall little wolf that looked no different from an ordinary green wolf.

　　When animals cultivate to the realm of immortality, they have the ability to shrink their bodies. However, apart from the ghost wolf in front of him, Xiao Yu has never seen the animals in the realm of immortality use this ability to transform.

　　As Xiao Yu looked at the ghost wolf in front of him that was shrinking with a little curiosity, the ghost wolf's old voice sounded in his sea of ​​consciousness again.

　　"Fellow Daoist, please come in!"

　　"Thank you, fellow Taoist!"

　　After quickly replying, Xiao Yu followed the shrunken ghost wolf into the Netherworld Temple.

　　There was only one hall in the Netherworld Temple, which was over thirty feet long, nearly twenty feet wide, and seven or eight feet high. The four walls of the hall were covered with various murals, but the entire hall was empty. In this empty hall, Xiao Yu could not see anything except a vague statue of a god in the innermost part and a white-haired man in a black robe sitting cross-legged under the statue.

　　The ghost wolf walked up to the white-haired man in the black robe and lay there, like a docile house dog.

　　When he was three meters away from the man in black robe, Xiao Yu stopped.

　　"Greetings, Senior!"

　　When Xiao Yu bowed, the man in black robe still had his back to him; when he raised his eyes to look at the man in black robe, the man in black robe had already turned around.

　　The black-robed man's face was like dry bark, not only covered with wrinkles, but also so thin that one could see his cheekbones. Although his whole face looked a little creepy, his eyes were extremely bright.

　　After just a glance, Xiao Yu felt that the man in black robe could see the secret in his heart, so he quickly lowered his head.

　　"It seems that your injury last time was not as serious as Ninth Sister said!"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then he clasped his hands and replied, "Thank you for your concern, Senior. My last injury did not affect my cultivation foundation."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu told the man in black the purpose of his visit without waiting for him to speak again.

　　"Your Majesty the King has long admired the seniors of Wumen, so he prepared some gifts and sent me to deliver them to you."

　　As Xiao Yu spoke, he took out the twelve jade boxes that Ming Wang had given him.

　　"The King of Ming has a heart!"

　　The man in black robe replied and waved at the twelve jade boxes. The twelve jade boxes disappeared from in front of Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing the man in black robe take the jade box in front of him, Xiao Yu breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he couldn't help but have the urge to say goodbye and leave.

　　The black-robed man put too much pressure on Xiao Yu. Now that the matter of coming to the Witch Clan has been settled, he doesn't want to stay in front of the black-robed man any longer.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to say goodbye, the man in black robe asked about some details of the battle of Lianchuan Locking the River and the battle between Xiao Yu and Xiang Yuanji.

　　If Xiao Yu had not thought of some excuses for some suspicious aspects of the two battles in advance, he might have revealed some flaws in front of the man in black.

　　After Xiao Yu safely answered some questions raised by the black-robed man about the two wars, the black-robed man asked Xiao Yu some more questions related to the matter of Xiao Yu asking Dayu to come down to earth.

　　There was nothing to hide about any details of Xiao Yu's invitation to Dayu to descend to the earth, so he was naturally very relaxed when answering questions about the matter.

　　After answering the black-robed man's questions, Xiao Yu saw that the black-robed man had nothing else to ask, so he said goodbye.

　　The man in black robe did not exchange any words of courtesy with Xiao Yu. After Xiao Yu said goodbye, he let the ghost wolf lying beside him see Xiao Yu off.

　　Following the instructions of the man in black robe, the ghost wolf sent Xiao Yu to the place where it met Xiao Yu.

　　“Thank you, fellow Taoist!

　　After jumping off the ghost wolf's back, Xiao Yu hurriedly bowed to the ghost wolf.

　　The ghost wolf nodded at Xiao Yu and flew high into the sky.

　　Xiao Yu saw the ghost wolf's wings tremble slightly, and the ghost wolf disappeared before his eyes.

　　Looking up at the void, Xiao Yu thought to himself, "The matter of Tiannu Peak and Wumen is going so smoothly. It should be the result that His Majesty has already dealt with many things!"

　　After a moment's pause, Xiao Yu quickly headed southwest.

　　After walking southwest for less than half an hour, Xiao Yu stopped to think for a moment, then turned and walked quickly to the southeast.

　　Chapter 19: Encirclement and Killing

　　When Li Linxiang expressed her feelings to Xiao Yu, she gave her a piece of fragrant jade that she had carried with her since childhood as a token of love. When Xiao Yu was about to give her a jade bamboo, Li Linxiang asked Xiao Yu to find someone to carve the jade bamboo into a jade flute and then give it to her.

　　Before leaving Mingdu, Xiao Yu thought of the Polygonatum odoratum again when saying goodbye to Li Linxiang.

　　Jiuli Mountain is not close to Qingzhu Mountain where the Diling Palace is located, but it is much closer than the distance between Qingzhu Mountain and Tanmen City in Pingjiang County.

　　Before entering Jiuli Mountain, Xiao Yu still remembered to rush to the Earth Spirit Palace immediately after leaving Jiuli Mountain; however, because Xiao Yu was thinking about various things when he left the Witch Gate, he forgot his original plan for a while.

　　By the time Xiao Yu remembered his original plan, he had already walked out of the mountains where poisonous insects were everywhere.

　　It took less than a day for Xiao Yu to arrive at the tiankeng where the Earth Spirit Palace was located.

　　The last time Xiao Yu left the Di Ling Palace, he told Lingxi Taoist that if he found a suitable gift, he would definitely bring the gift to the Di Ling Palace to thank Lingxi Taoist.

　　This time, Xiao Yu came to the Diling Palace not to bring gifts to thank Taoist Lingxi, but to ask Taoist Lingxi for help. This made Xiao Yu feel a little embarrassed when he met Taoist Yu Shen.

　　Without waiting for Taoist Yu Shen to ask, Xiao Yu stated his purpose.

　　After looking at Xiao Yu strangely, Taoist Yu Shen invited Xiao Yu to board the green jade boat.

　　This time, Taoist Yu Shen took Xiao Yu directly to the place where Taoist Lingxi was practicing.

　　"Xiao is here to trouble you again, Senior!"

　　"You are too polite, my friend! Please take a seat!"

　　"Thank you, senior!"

　　After sitting down on a jade cushion next to Taoist Lingxi, Xiao Yu explained his purpose and took out the jade bamboo from the Sumeru Pearl.

　　Taoist Lingxi took the jade bamboo and looked at it, then smiled at Xiao Yu and said, "If I just carve the jade bamboo into a jade flute, I can finish it in less than a quarter of an hour. However, it would be a bit of a waste to simply carve this jade bamboo into a jade flute."

　　Hearing what Lingxi Taoist said, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he looked at Lingxi Taoist and asked: "Could this jade bamboo be refined into a magical weapon of sound power?"

　　"That's right! Most practitioners judge the quality of a Jade Bamboo by its strength and the spiritual power it contains, but they forget that Jade Bamboo is essentially bamboo, and its growth time also determines its quality. How long a Jade Bamboo can grow is related to the quality of the jade spiritual vein that gave birth to it. The better the quality of the jade spiritual vein, the longer the Jade Bamboo can grow. Jade Bamboo that is more than a hundred years old can be refined into a magic weapon, but this Jade Bamboo has grown for more than three hundred years."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, looked at Lingxi Taoist and asked, "If we refine this jade bamboo into a sound power magic weapon, how long will it take?"

　　“Just three days!”

　　"Three days?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then he bowed to Lingxi Taoist and said, "Then I'll have to trouble you, Senior!"

　　"It's just a small matter! Daoist friend, go to the guest room with Yu Shen to rest first. I will let Yu Shen know when I have refined this jade bamboo into a jade flute."

　　"Thank you again, Senior!"

　　When following Taoist Yushen to the door, Xiao Yu turned around and said to Taoist Lingxi who had just stood up: "Senior, the jade flute is a token of love that I give to my fiancée."

　　Taoist Lingxi was stunned for a moment, then asked with a smile: "Who is your immortal partner? What are their preferences?"

　　"She is Princess Linxiang of King Ming!"

　　After thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu continued: "She has a few minutes of love for Qingzhu!"

　　Taoist Lingxi nodded and said with a smile: "I will do my best to refine this jade bamboo into a jade flute that will satisfy you!"

　　"Thank you, senior!"

　　After bowing again, Xiao Yu turned around and followed Taoist Yu Shen out of Taoist Lingxi's practice place.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu started meditating in the guest room, he discovered that the special spiritual energy in the Earth Spirit Palace was very beneficial for tempering his meridians, so, he felt the speed at which he absorbed the surrounding spiritual energy, and began to absorb the spiritual energy to temper his meridians.

　　After only three days of practice, Xiao Yu clearly felt that his meridians were more resilient than three days ago.

　　After feeling the condition of his meridians and pondering for a while, Xiao Yu understood why his meridians had made such obvious progress after only three days of practice.

　　The "Golden Sun Art" practiced by Xiao Yu can temper the meridians and body through the strange vibration force generated by the connection between the inner and outer circulations. Therefore, his meridians and body are slightly stronger than those of practitioners of the same level.

　　Until now, Xiao Yu had not discovered any shortcomings of "Golden Sun Secret", but now he has discovered them.

　　When Xiao Yu used the strange vibration force generated between the inner and outer circulations to temper his meridians and body, his meridians would become stiffer and easier to break under the strange vibration force.

　　Xiao Yu had not noticed the shortcomings of "Golden Sun Art" before because these shortcomings did not pose a substantial threat to his meridians.

　　If this weakness of Xiao Yu had posed a substantial threat to his meridians, this weakness might have damaged his foundation. Now he discovered that this weakness could be considered an opportunity.

　　After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, Xiao Yu still hadn't seen Taoist Yu Shen coming to find him, so he began to absorb the pure spiritual energy emitted by the pure jade.

　　After Xiao Yu had practiced for nearly a day, Taoist Yu Shen came to inform him that the jade flute had been refined.

　　The jade bamboo that Xiao Yu gave to Taoist Lingxi was white, but the jade flute that Taoist Lingxi gave to Xiao Yu now was green.

　　The green jade flute is covered with green bamboo patterns, and above the green bamboo patterns is a pair of phoenixes playing with their necks intertwined.

　　The phoenix is ​​male and the huang is female. This jade flute with the pattern of a phoenix seeking a huang is really suitable for a man to give to a woman as a token of love.

　　Xiao Yu was very satisfied with the jade flute, but after hesitating for a moment, he still asked about the trouble in his heart.

　　"Senior, why is this jade flute green?"

　　"When I refined this jade flute, I added a blue phoenix tail feather into it without authorization. That's why this jade flute turned blue."

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu quickly bowed and saluted Taoist Lingxi.

　　The Qingluan is a spiritual beast that has disappeared from the secular world and the world of cultivation. Because of this, the Qingluan's tail feathers are considered a rare treasure that is as valuable as the heart of a ghost locust tree.

　　"The kindness of the seniors will be remembered by the younger generation!"

　　"You're welcome! Consider that blue phoenix tail feather as my engagement gift to you!"

　　"The seniors gave such a big gift when they got engaged, so what kind of gift will the seniors give when I get married?"

　　"It must be more valuable than this and the Blue Luan Tail Feather!"

　　After a knowing smile, Xiao Yu made it clear that she wanted to leave.

　　After leaving the tiankeng, Xiao Yu used his skills to move quickly in the direction slightly south of due west.

　　While Xiao Yu was on his way, he was thinking about how he should repay the favor he had done to the Di Ling Palace.

　　The most taboo thing about owing favors is to owe more and more, but Xiao Yu owed the Di Ling Palace three favors without repaying them.

　　The Diling Palace is a sect passed down from ancient times, so there are naturally many treasures in the palace. Xiao Yu thought about it for nearly half an hour, but could not think of what kind of gift he should prepare to repay the favor he owed.

　　"Senior Lingxi's favorite treasure should be Lingyu, but where can I find Lingyu that is not available in the Earth Spirit Palace to give to him?"

　　With a light sigh, Xiao Yu suppressed the distracting thoughts in his mind and concentrated on using his physical skills to hurry on his way.

　　After walking for more than three hours, Xiao Yu arrived at Black Bear Mountain on the border of Guiming County and Tianfu County.

　　Although Black Bear Mountain is called Black Bear Mountain, due to the extreme danger in the mountain, most of the ordinary people on both sides of the mountain do not know whether there are really black bears in the mountain.

　　Since ancient times, Black Bear Mountain has been a natural barrier for the areas on both sides of Black Bear Mountain.

　　For ordinary mortals, Black Bear Mountain is very dangerous, but for Xiao Yu, as long as he avoids two dangerous places in Black Bear Mountain, he can easily cross it.

　　The lower part of Black Bear Mountain is covered with dense jungle, while the upper part is a rocky mountain with no green anywhere within ten miles.

　　Xiao Yuyi was brave and didn't want to go into the jungle, so he walked along the treetops towards the top of Black Bear Mountain.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to reach the upper part of Black Bear Mountain, he suddenly sensed a murderous aura rising into the sky.

　　"Such a strong murderous aura cannot be released by ordinary people. Who could be the one who released this murderous aura?"

　　Xiao Yu stared at the direction where the murderous aura came from and hesitated for a moment, then jumped down from the treetop and sneaked silently towards the location of the murderous aura in the dense forest.

　　In just an incense stick of time, Xiao Yu sneaked to the location where the murderous aura was.

　　Xiao Yu remained calm, but when he saw the situation more than 120 feet away, he almost rushed over.

　　The murderous aura that surged into the sky was released by Shen Li. With blood on the corners of his mouth, Shen Li was fighting with two immortal realm masters with similar strength to him. Behind him was Yan Wushuang, whose life or death was unknown.

　　In addition to the two men in black who were fighting with him, Shen Li had five other men in black who were maintaining a five-element formation. These five enemies who were maintaining the five-element formation also had the ability to refine Qi and transform it into liquid.

　　"Aren't they at Tiannv Peak? How come they are here? Has something happened at Tiannv Peak? Where are my second brother and General Li? What force are these seven people who are surrounding and killing them from?"

　　While thinking about it, Xiao Yu dived towards the man in black who was setting up the formation closest to him.

　　The seven-zhang area behind the five black-clothed men who set up the formation had been cleared, so Xiao Yu could only dive to a place more than seven zhang away from the black-clothed man and stop.

　　After taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu suddenly leaped out and stabbed the black-clothed man in the back of the head with the Huangtian Sword Seal from "Nine Appearances of Red Lotus".

　　As soon as Xiao Yu jumped out, the man in black felt a murderous intent attacking the back of his head.

　　Subconsciously, the man in black summoned a defensive magic weapon to block the back of his head.

　　when!

　　With a loud bang, the black-clothed man's defensive magic weapon that looked like a Bagua plate hit the back of his head.

　　The defensive magic weapon in the shape of the Bagua plate may have saved the man in black many times before, but this time it became the weapon that killed the man in black.

　　With a scream, the black-clothed man's neck was directly broken by the magic weapon that looked like a Bagua plate.

　　Chapter 20: If I don't repay this kindness, how can I be a human being?

　　After killing a man in black with one move, Xiao Yu killed another man in black with the Huangtian Sword Seal.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to kill the man in black who was closest to him on his right, except the man in black he wanted to kill, the remaining three men in black threw two Gengjin divine thunders at Shen Li at the same time.

　　Although Xiao Yu knew in his heart that what he should do most now was to use all his strength to kill the man in black, when he saw Shen Li and Yan Wushuang fell into the trap, he slowed down his sword moves and subconsciously used his magical power of shape-shifting to flash to the side of Shen Li and Yan Wushuang.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu appeared, he felt sharp sword energy attacking his whole body from all directions.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu put up a layer of true energy shield.

　　Although Xiao Yu's true energy shield blocked all the golden light that attacked him after the explosion of the Gengjin Divine Thunder, the shock force generated by the golden light hitting the true energy shield still caused Xiao Yu to suffer serious injuries.

　　"Wow!"

　　At the same time that Xiao Yu couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood, Shen Li also opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood.

　　Xiao Yu's impulsiveness caused himself to suffer serious injuries, but did not provide any help to Shen Li.

　　Just as Xiao Yu flashed behind Shen Li, a burst of crazy laughter rang in the ears of several people.

　　"Haha! I never thought, I really never thought, that the Blood Tiger General who is feared by the southwest is actually a fool!"

　　As soon as the oldest-looking man in black finished speaking, the remaining five men in black burst into laughter.

　　Xiao Yu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "Laugh, laugh as much as you want! Whoever laughs the loudest and longest, I will kill first!"

　　Even though Xiao Yu was injured by the Gengjin Divine Thunder just now, as soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, the six men in black stopped laughing at the same time.

　　"Kill us? Do you have that ability?"

　　With a cold snort, the man in black who looked the oldest made a gesture to the other five men in black.

　　Xiao Yu and Shen Li had just recovered from their injuries when six men in black each took out a strange black wooden staff and surrounded the two of them to form a strange formation.

　　As soon as the formation was formed, it was filled with a gray-black evil spirit.

　　The gray-black evil spirit was corroding the true energy shields on Xiao Yu and Shen Li's bodies. Within the gray-black evil spirit there was also a shrill ghostly cry that was attacking the two people's souls.

　　That kind of ghost crying sound cannot hurt the two people's souls, but it will cause great trouble to their judgment.

　　Just when Xiao Yu and Shen Li were thinking about how to leave the formation, Yan Wushuang's groan of pain rang in their ears.

　　The ghostly crying sound accompanied by the evil spirit did not hurt Xiao Yu and Shen Li, but woke up the unconscious Yan Wushuang.

　　Hearing Yan Wushuang's groan of pain, Shen Li's face was filled with anxiety, but he didn't know how to help Yan Wushuang block the ghost crying sounds that were everywhere around him.

　　Just then, a tiger roar sounded in Shen Li's ears.

　　Xiao Yu had never experienced anything unusual when he used his tiger roar ability before, but this time, his tiger roar was accompanied by white fish scale patterns.

　　Seeing those white fish scales, Xiao Yu suddenly thought of what the gray-black evil spirit that surrounded them was.

　　Xiao Tianzan told Xiao Yu that the power of will is essentially a spiritual force. The spiritual power of heaven and earth can erase the power of will, but it cannot hinder the power of will. Only spiritual power can hinder the power of will.

　　Xiao Yu's wish power is extremely pure. Apart from his wish power, there are only seven kinds of evil spirits containing spiritual power in the world that can block his wish power.

　　Based on Xiao Tianzan's description of the seven kinds of evil spirits, Xiao Yu can be sure that the gray-black evil spirit that is now surrounding them is the underground ghost evil formed by the fusion of the earth's fire poison and the resentful spirits.

　　The fire poison in the earth veins is originally masculine, but in the process of eliminating the resentful spirits, it absorbs the resentment and yin energy left after the resentful spirits dissipate and turns into a feminine evil energy.

　　Knowing the origin of the gray-black evil spirit surrounding them, Xiao Yu also thought of a way to resist this kind of evil spirit from the underworld.

　　Xiao Yu moved his mind, and a hemispherical shield with light blue flames burning on its surface protected him, Shen Li, and Yan Wushuang in the middle.

　　As soon as the green shield appeared, the gray-black evil spirit was isolated outside the green shield, and the creepy ghost crying sound could no longer affect Xiao Yu and the other two.

　　Seeing that the crisis was temporarily averted, Shen Li and Yan Wushuang both breathed a sigh of relief.

　　"How did Brother Xiao know that we were in danger?"

　　Hearing Shen Li's words, Xiao Yu suddenly had an idea and replied softly, "Master Yan felt that the princess was in danger, so he asked His Majesty to contact me with Lingxi Incense. After knowing that I happened to be near Black Bear Mountain, he asked me to look for your whereabouts in Black Bear Mountain."

　　"How did Senior Brother know that we were in Black Bear Mountain? Did he use the secret method of bloodline tracing?"

　　"Bloodline search? My brother hasn't yet reached the Dao Dao Yang Dan realm, how can he easily perform the secret method of bloodline search?"

　　Xiao Yu and Shen Li exchanged a glance, then looked at Yan Wushuang and said softly, "Princess, please rest assured. Although Sect Master Yan's cultivation has not yet reached the level of asking for the way to nourish the elixir, his strength is not inferior to those practitioners at the level of asking for the way to nourish the elixir. He should not suffer any backlash when he uses the secret method you mentioned."

　　"But I'm still worried about my brother's safety!"

　　As soon as Yan Wushuang finished speaking, a burst of wild laughter rang out around the three of them.

　　"Haha! At this moment, you still have the mind to put on a show for us brothers to watch. We brothers are really reluctant to kill you."

　　Due to the influence of the formation, even with Xiao Yu's sensing ability, he was unable to determine in which direction the person who was laughing wildly was.

　　Xiao Yu had killed many masters of the Immortality Realm with the help of the Taiyin Star Formation, but he didn't expect that today he was trapped in someone else's formation.

　　“Is this also a kind of causal cycle?”

　　Suppressing those inappropriate thoughts in his mind, Xiao Yu said to Shen Li in a deep voice: "You recover first, I will block their attacks."

　　"good!"

　　After responding, Shen Li closed his eyes.

　　Less than a quarter of an hour passed in a depressing atmosphere, and six black lights rushed towards Xiao Yu and the other two at the same time.

　　Seeing that the six black lights were too fast, Xiao Yu could only use the Meteor Fire move to resist them.

　　Although the Meteor and Fire sword move is extremely fast, its power is not strong.

　　when!

　　With the sound of metal clashing, the six black lights were knocked away, but Xiao Yu felt his right hand go numb and he could hardly hold the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Xiao Yu felt a chill in his heart, and without caring about revealing his true strength, he handed the Red Lotus Sword to his left hand.

　　As soon as the Red Lotus Sword reached his left hand, the six black lights rushed towards the three of them again.

　　This time, before the six black lights reached the three people, Xiao Yu used his magical power of shape-shifting to leave Shen Li and Yan Wushuang and responded to one of the black lights.

　　With a flash of colorful light, Xiao Yu used an immortal divine fire on the black light that was less than half a foot away from him.

　　As soon as the Eternal Divine Fire touched the black light, the black light retreated with a shrill scream.

　　Xiao Yu didn't bother to chase the black light. He used the technique of teleportation to retreat back to Shen Li and Yan Wushuang.

　　At this time, the other five black lights rushed towards Shen Li and Yan Wushuang again after being blocked once by Shen Li with the Snow Shadow Divine Sword.

　　Although Xiao Yu reacted quickly, he was unable to use Meteor Fire again when he just managed to stabilize his body.

　　When Shen Li used the "One Knife Cutting River" move to chop off one of the black lights, Xiao Yu first used an ordinary Phoenix Nod move to hit two of the other four black lights, and then used his right palm to block another black light while summoning the Earth Core Fire Lotus to block another black light.

　　Xiao Yu blocked four black lights, but as he was distracted by controlling the Ruyi Soul-Pinning Silk and the Earth Core Fire Lotus, his defense was not able to completely block the attack of the four black lights.

　　As the Earth Core Fire Lotus retracted into his body, Xiao Yu opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu was injured again, Shen Li's face changed, and he quickly blocked the four black lights for Xiao Yu when they attacked Xiao Yu again.

　　With Shen Li's strength, he should not have been able to force the four black lights to retreat. However, after being pushed back about ten feet by Shen Li, the four black lights retreated on their own initiative.

　　As soon as the four black lights retreated, the underground ghosts that surrounded Xiao Yu and the other two disappeared in an instant.

　　After the underground ghost demon dissipated, Xiao Yu, Shen Li and Yan Wushuang discovered that two of the six men in black were seriously injured.

　　The six black lights that attacked Xiao Yu and the other two just now were actually the six black wooden sticks that the six men in black used to set up the formation. At this moment, one of the six black wooden sticks was broken, and one of them still had a small colorful flame stuck on it.

　　After taking a quick glance at the six gloomy-looking men in black, Shen Li suddenly asked Xiao Yu, "Brother Xiao, can you guess their origins?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then sneered, "I can't guess it now! However, their origins are not difficult to find out. There shouldn't be many forces of the Earthly Ghost Demon in the entire cultivation world."

　　Seeing the obvious murderous aura rising from the six men in black, Shen Li suddenly turned into a beam of white light and rushed out from the encirclement of the six people.

　　"Brother Xiao, Junior Sister's safety is in your hands. I will go and tell you that there are Diyin Ghost Demons on them."

　　With these words, Shen Li disappeared into the dense forest.

　　After Shen Li disappeared, the six men in black were stunned for a moment. The man in black who looked the oldest left and ordered the two uninjured men in black to chase Shen Li.

　　When there were only four men in black surrounding Xiao Yu and Yan Wushuang, Xiao Yu first let Yan Wushuang lie on his back, then took out a robe from his Qiankun bag and tied Yan Wushuang and himself together.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu do this, the four men in black knew that Xiao Yu would never give up Yan Wushuang and escape alone.

　　The oldest black-clothed man hesitated for a moment, then bowed to Xiao Yu and said, "We brothers have heard of General Xiao's name a long time ago, and we admire his strength very much. If General Xiao didn't bring that burden, the four of us brothers would not be General Xiao's opponent. However, with that burden, General Xiao is definitely not our opponent. Now that his senior brothers have abandoned her, why should Xiao ruin his life and bright future for her?"

　　"If it weren't for the princess' rescue, I would have died five or six years ago. How can I be a human being if I don't repay this kindness? Today, I will protect her and let her leave. I want to see if you have the ability to stop me."

　　Chapter 21: Cold Wind Valley (Part 1)

　　"Since you are seeking death, we brothers will help you do so."

　　The man in black who looked the oldest spoke fiercely, but he did not dare to take the lead in attacking Xiao Yu.

　　Although Xiao Yu had only been famous for a short time, many famous masters had died at his hands. Even though Xiao Yu was injured and carrying a burden like Yan Wushuang, the four black-clothed men who were at the great stage of refining qi into liquid had no confidence in dealing with Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing that the four men didn't dare to take action, Xiao Yu felt a little relieved. He laughed loudly and walked towards the top of Black Bear Mountain step by step.

　　As Xiao Yu moved, the four men in black also moved.

　　The four men in black didn't dare to attack Xiao Yu, but they didn't dare to let Xiao Yu leave either. So, they surrounded Xiao Yu and slowly walked towards the top of Black Bear Mountain.

　　Xiao Yu was worried that the men in black would get help, so, although his face was calm, he was a little anxious in his heart; Xiao Yu was worried that the men in black would get help, and the four men in black were also worried that Yan Wuya would really show up.

　　Yan Wuya was known as the Sword Master, and became famous 20 years ago. He was one of the most powerful men in the world. If Yan Wuya really showed up, the four men in black would not even have the courage to attack him.

　　After a stalemate that lasted for about an incense stick of time, the four men in black finally couldn't bear it anymore.

　　After looking at each other, the four men in black took out four long hooks and stabbed at Yan Wushuang behind Xiao Yu at the same time.

　　Xiao Yu was carrying Yan Wushuang on his back, so he couldn't use his speed to escape too fast, and of course he couldn't use his body movements too fast to resist the attacks of four people.

　　Among the nine sword moves in "Nine Appearances of Crimson Lotus", five of them, namely, Flying Stars and Fire, Passing on the Torch, Fire Shadows, Sword Shadows Turning into Rainbows and Nine Appearances of Crimson Lotus, are all based on quick body movements. Although four of them, namely, Exploding Sparks, Yellow Sky Sword Seal, Crimson Lotus Sword and Shield, and Eternal Divine Fire, are not based on quick body movements, it takes a long time to activate these four sword moves. If the body movements are not fast enough, he will not be able to bring out the power of these four sword moves.

　　Xiao Yu's strength was affected as his special moves were restricted. Under such circumstances, he was naturally a little overwhelmed when defending Yan Wushuang from the attacks of four men in black.

　　The four men in black attacked with hundreds of moves, but Xiao Yu did not counterattack even once.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu could only barely protect Yan Wushuang under the siege of four people, the four people were delighted, and they attacked with more casualness and confidence.

　　With more confidence in their hearts, the four men in black gradually used their strongest strength.

　　The four men in black used their strongest strength, and the pressure on Xiao Yu naturally increased a lot.

　　After fighting for more than a hundred moves, Xiao Yu figured out some things and guessed the thoughts of the four men in black.

　　It was very difficult for Xiao Yu to protect Yan Wushuang alone, so how could Shen Li, whose strength was much weaker than Xiao Yu, protect Yan Wushuang alone?

　　If the seven men in black had really tried their best to kill Yan Wushuang, Shen Li would not have been able to protect Yan Wushuang at all. The reason why they did not try their best to kill Yan Wushuang was that they were worried that after killing Yan Wushuang, they would not be able to protect themselves from the merciless Shen Li.

　　Now, the four men in black also have the same concerns, so, on the surface, they are trying their best to kill Yan Wushuang, but in fact they are looking for an opportunity to kill Xiao Yu.

　　As long as they killed Xiao Yu, they could kill Yan Wushuang with a casual wave of their hands.

　　Xiao Yu guessed what the four people were thinking, but he didn't dare to gamble with Yan Wushuang's life.

　　While relying on his keen sense of murderous intent to resist the attacks of the four men in black, Xiao Yu was thinking about how to escape.

　　In less than half a cup of tea, Xiao Yu came up with many solutions. The only feasible one was to enter the Cold Wind Valley and risk his life.

　　Having made up his mind, Xiao Yu immediately changed the direction of retreat.

　　Xiao Yu hid in the Cold Wind Valley because the place where they were now was not very far from it.

　　The peaks on both sides of the Cold Wind Valley are shaped like human ears, and the two peaks together form the Double Ear Peak.

　　It was no secret in the cultivation world that there was a dangerous place called Cold Wind Valley in Black Bear Mountain. Therefore, as soon as Xiao Yu moved two miles towards the location of Cold Wind Valley, the four men in black noticed Xiao Yu's purpose.

　　After realizing Xiao Yu's purpose, the four men in black naturally began to intentionally prevent Xiao Yu from approaching the location of the Cold Wind Valley.

　　Although Xiao Yu had no strength to fight back because he had to protect Yan Wushuang, he was still much stronger than the four men in black. Even though the four men in black intended to stop him from moving towards the Cold Wind Valley, he was still slowly moving towards it.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu was so difficult to deal with, the man in black who looked the oldest suddenly took out a small black bag and threw it at Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu was very careful. He did not use the Red Lotus Sword to block the small black bag, but instead sent a palm wind towards the small black bag.

　　The moment Xiao Yu's palm wind touched the small bag, the small bag exploded with a "bang".

　　As soon as the small bag exploded, Xiao Yu erected a true energy shield to protect him and Yan Wushuang behind him.

　　Ding! Ding!

　　Amid the crisp sounds of metal clashing, Xiao Yu felt only his whole body's true energy vibrate, and then he felt numbness in his chest and right leg.

　　Xiao Yu felt a chill in his heart, and quickly used his internal energy to force the blood out of the two paralyzed areas on his body.

　　At this moment, four men in black threw four large white nets towards Xiao Yu.

　　Sword energy is flying and cotton wool is falling lightly.

　　With a sound of tearing cloth, the large nets on all sides were shattered by Xiao Yu.

　　Through the slowly falling white fluff, Xiao Yu saw the four men in black simultaneously making a strange hand print at him.

　　The hand seal was heavy, similar to the Acalanatha seal of Buddhism, but not exactly the same.

　　To be on the safe side, Xiao Yu summoned the Earth Fire Red Lotus.

　　Xiao Yugang summoned out the Earth Fire Red Lotus, and the four men in black made their own strange hand seals.

　　When Xiao Yu felt that his body was restrained by a strange force, the slowly falling white fluff suddenly turned into white smoke and flew towards Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu's current speed was not particularly fast to begin with, and the amount of white smoke was too much. Although his body movements were extremely agile, thirty-one white lights still fell on him.

　　When the white light fell on Xiao Yu, it turned into white flames, devouring the true energy shield on Xiao Yu's body.

　　Xiao Yu's heart tightened, and he quickly used the Nine Yuan Chong Mai technique to shake the true energy shield on his body.

　　Among the thirty-one white flames, twenty-three were directly shattered, while eight passed through the true essence shield.

　　The so-called Nine Yuan Chong Mai is a method of running true energy that allows the true energy to change its running speed nine times in an instant.

　　Xiao Yu had just performed the Nine Yuan Chong Mai, and his control over his true energy had been weakened to a certain extent. At this moment, he was unable to hold up a new layer of true energy shield to resist the eight white flames that attacked him and Yan Wushuang.

　　As soon as the seven white flames entered his body, Xiao Yu felt seven cold forces attacking his heart.

　　Xiao Yu felt a chill in his heart, and quickly called upon the power in his hidden veins to resist the seven cold forces.

　　As the hot power in the hidden veins passed through, the seven cold powers that entered Xiao Yu's body immediately disappeared without a trace.

　　Although the crisis was averted, Xiao Yu did not feel a trace of joy in his heart.

　　Xiao Yu has the ability to dispel the cold power that enters his body, but Yan Wushuang may not have this ability.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to feel Yan Wushuang's condition, the long hooks of the four men in black simultaneously attacked his face, throat, heart, and abdomen.

　　Relying on the intuition developed through experience of life and death, Xiao Yu used the Red Lotus Sword as a shield to block the long hooks of the four men in black.

　　when!

　　With a deafening sound of metal clashing, Xiao Yu groaned and flew backwards.

　　With the force of flying backwards, Xiao Yu moved nearly two and a half miles towards the Cold Wind Valley when the four men in black surrounded him again.

　　The distance Xiao Yu moved this time was not short, but the distance between him and the Cold Wind Valley was still about seventeen or eighteen miles.

　　After surrounding Xiao Yu again, the four men in black did not immediately attack Xiao Yu and Yan Wushuang.

　　"Xiao Yu, you have the ability to neutralize the venom of the underground spider, but she doesn't. If you don't want her to die quickly, you'd better force the poison out of her now."

　　Seeing Xiao Yu frowning, the oldest man in black said, "You can give up your future, but don't you plan to avenge your great vengeance? Now she has been poisoned and killed. Even if she dies, Yan Wuya can't blame you. Why should you lose your life for her?"

　　Xiao Yu was silent for a while, then said to the oldest man in black with murderous intent in his voice: "She is already dead. Xiao has no choice."

　　After hearing Xiao Yu's words, the four men in black turned their attention to Yan Wushuang.

　　At this time, Yan Wushuang's head was tilted back, and his face, which was originally as tender as mutton fat, had turned blue-black.

　　Just as the four men in black were preparing to concentrate and sense Yan Wushuang's breath, a murderous aura appeared on Xiao Yu.

　　As the murderous aura surged into the sky, the long gown that Xiao Yu had used to tie Yan Wushuang to himself was torn into pieces.

　　Xiao Yu first carefully placed Yan Wushuang on the ground, then looked at the oldest man in black with murderous eyes.

　　As a general on the battlefield, Xiao Yu's murderous aura carries a tragic taste.

　　Feeling the murderous aura coming from Xiao Yu, the four men in black involuntarily took a step back.

　　When Xiao Yu made a gesture as if he was ready to attack him, the man in black who looked the oldest was still glancing at Yan Wushuang who had been put on the ground by Xiao Yu.

　　"This old man is so cunning!"

　　A cold light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes. He first used his magical power of shape-shifting to flash to the side of the oldest-looking man in black, and then used the "passing on the torch" move on him.

　　Realizing that he was bound in place by a powerful force, the man in black felt his heart tighten and subconsciously used the Demon Disintegration Technique.

　　Seeing the man in black using his desperate skills, Xiao Yu was delighted and used the Nine Manifestations of Red Lotus.

　　Seven figures flashed by, and the powerful aura that had just appeared from the man in black disappeared without a trace.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to kill the uninjured man in black among the other three men in black, the three men in black shot three black lights at Yan Wushuang at the same time.

　　Chapter 22: Cold Wind Valley (Part 2)

　　Without having time to think about anything, Xiao Yu controlled the Earth Fire Red Lotus to fly in front of Yan Wushuang and blocked the three black lights.

　　The connection between the Earth Fire Red Lotus and Xiao Yu's Yuan Dan is extremely close, so Xiao Yu seldom uses the Earth Fire Red Lotus to block the enemy's attacks. This time, he hastily used the Earth Fire Red Lotus to block the three black lights, but he suffered a great loss again.

　　"Wow!"

　　After spitting out a large mouthful of blood, Xiao Yu used his magical power of shapeshifting to flash to the side of the uninjured man in black among the three.

　　The scene of Xiao Yu instantly killing the oldest man in black just now made the remaining three men in black still look a little scared. However, when Xiao Yu flashed to the side of the uninjured man in black, the uninjured man in black did the same as the other two injured men in black and shot another black light towards Yan Wushuang who was protected by the Earth Fire Red Lotus.

　　As his mind raced, Xiao Yu slashed at the uninjured man in black with the Huangtian Sword Seal.

　　Although the uninjured man in black was gambling with his life, he was not completely defenseless. When Xiao Yu chopped down at him with the Huangtian Sword Seal, he blocked it above his head with the long hook in his hand.

　　when!

　　With a deafening sound of metal clashing, Xiao Yu first used the Red Lotus Sword to cut off the black-clothed man's long hook, and then split the black-clothed man into two halves.

　　The man in black died so quickly that he didn't even have time to scream.

　　Before the two halves of the black-clothed man's body fell down, Xiao Yu opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood. His face turned pale and his aura became stronger and weaker.

　　The hardness of the Red Lotus Sword was not very strong. He used the Red Lotus Sword to cut off other people's divine weapons, and the Red Lotus Sword itself naturally suffered some damage.

　　However, the main reason why Xiao Yu was injured so badly at this time was that the Earth Fire Red Lotus was damaged.

　　After using the magical power of shape-shifting to flash to Yan Wushuang's side, Xiao Yu first put away the Earth Fire Red Lotus, and then turned his attention to the two men in black who had gathered together.

　　From Xiao Yu's fluctuating aura, the two men in black knew that Xiao Yu was seriously injured. However, thinking that Xiao Yu had just killed their two uninjured companions, the two injured men in black looked at Xiao Yu with obvious fear in their eyes.

　　While Xiao Yu was secretly practicing a secret method to suppress the injuries on his body, he said coldly to the two black-clothed men with fear on their faces: "If you agree to retire to the mountains and forests from now on and never appear in the secular world or the cultivation world again, Xiao will spare your lives today."

　　If the two men in black could not kill Xiao Yu today, they would certainly not dare to appear in front of the world openly again. Therefore, Xiao Yu's request was not actually a request.

　　What Xiao Yu said was just to lead them to think about retreating to the mountains.

　　The two men in black hesitated for a moment, looked at each other, and then rushed towards Xiao Yu at the same time.

　　The strength Xiao Yu had just displayed was too strong, and the two men in black didn't believe that Xiao Yu would not chase them after they retreated, so they decided to fight to the death to kill Xiao Yu.

　　Since they are going to fight to the death, the two injured men in black will naturally use the Heavenly Demon Disintegration Desperate Skill to improve their own strength.

　　If it weren't for Yan Wushuang, Xiao Yu could have used the Nine Red Lotus moves to kill the two men in black instantly. However, now he could only use ordinary sword moves to barely deal with the attacks of the two men in black.

　　When the four men in black attacked Xiao Yu and Yan Wushuang before, they were apparently trying to kill Yan Wushuang, but in fact they were looking for an opportunity to kill Xiao Yu; now, the two men in black changed their tactics to one focusing on Xiao Yu and the other focusing on killing Yan Wushuang.

　　If the four men in black had used the same tactics as before to deal with Xiao Yu and Yan Wushuang, Xiao Yu might have died at the hands of the four men in black in order to protect Yan Wushuang. However, due to their concerns, they did not dare to really kill Yan Wushuang with all their strength.

　　After all, these men in black are not the kind of killers who don't care about life and death. Before they really encounter a death crisis, they always put their own lives first in their hearts.

　　After fighting for about 170 to 180 moves, Xiao Yu felt that if he continued to fight, the injuries on his body might damage his foundation, so he made up his mind, reversed his true energy, and relied on his temporarily improved strength to first turn defense into offense with an extremely fast sword speed, and then used the Meteor Flying Fire style, stabbing the two men with 64 swords in an instant.

　　Ding! Ding!

　　Amidst the clear sound of metal clashing, the two men in black were forced back nearly thirty feet by Xiao Yu.

　　Although the two men in black were forced to retreat repeatedly due to Xiao Yu's fierce attack, they still remembered Yan Wushuang's existence in the face of life and death crisis, and they never took their eyes off Yan Wushuang.

　　Xiao Yu no longer dared to use the Earth Fire Red Lotus. Seeing that the two had never forgotten to attack Yan Wushuang, he sighed secretly, retreated to Yan Wushuang's side, and quickly walked towards the Cold Wind Valley while holding Yan Wushuang.

　　After moving more than two miles towards the Hanfeng Valley, the two men in black surrounded Xiao Yu and Yan Wushuang again.

　　At this time, Yan Wushuang's face had returned to its original paleness, and his eyes, which were clear despite his fatigue, had opened.

　　Seeing that Yan Wushuang showed no signs of dying, the two men in black felt a chill spreading from their hearts throughout their bodies.

　　Everyone who knows Yan Wushuang knows that he is simple-minded and has almost no scheming; however, whether he was lying for Xiao Yu and Shen Liyuan or pretending to be dead just now, Yan Wushuang showed a cunningness that ordinary people did not have.

　　A person who is famous for his intelligence will only be praised by others no matter how clever he is. However, if a person who is famous for his simple nature suddenly appears to be very clever, it will scare people.

　　Was Yan Wushuang's previous innocence all pretend?

　　Xiao Yu didn't believe that Yan Wushuang's previous innocence was just an act, but the two men in black were sure that Yan Wushuang's innocent appearance was just an act.

　　Since the two men in black did not take the initiative to attack, Xiao Yu, who was seriously injured, naturally would not take the initiative to attack either.

　　After a standoff that lasted for about half a cup of tea, the two men in black felt that delaying time would do them no good, so they attacked Xiao Yu and Yan Wushuang again.

　　With just one move, Xiao Yu reversed his true energy and increased his strength a little.

　　Xiao Yu used the same trick again. He first put Yan Wushuang down, and then used a quick attack to force the two men back more than twenty feet. Then he returned to Yan Wushuang and held Yan Wushuang as they retreated towards the Cold Wind Valley.

　　This time, since the two men in black did not hesitate at all after being forced to retreat, Xiao Yu, holding Yan Wushuang, only moved less than a mile towards the Hanfeng Valley before they were surrounded by the two men in black again.

　　Seeing this situation, Xiao Yu couldn't help but feel depressed.

　　Every time Xiao Yu's true energy was reversed, his injuries would get worse. If each time he reversed his true energy, he could not move more than a mile towards the Cold Wind Valley, before he could bring Yan Wushuang to the Cold Wind Valley, he would have to use his physical abilities due to his severe injuries.

　　When Xiao Yu once again began to resist the crazy attacks of the two men in black, Yan Wushuang's voice whispered in his ear: "General Xiao, just hold them back. Wushuang can run to the valley by himself."

　　"good!"

　　After responding in a low voice, Xiao Yu first reversed his true energy to force back the two men in black, and then let Yan Wushuang go.

　　Even if they didn't hear what Yan Wushuang said, they saw Yan Wushuang running quickly towards the Hanfeng Valley and knew what Xiao Yu and Yan Wushuang were planning.

　　Yan Wushuang is the amulet of the two men in black, so naturally they don’t want Yan Wushuang to leave Xiao Yu.

　　However, because Xiao Yu's sword speed was too fast, the two men in black could not get rid of Xiao Yu's sword moves at all.

　　Yan Wushuang's speed was naturally no match for Xiao Yu's, but with no one obstructing her, she had run ten miles away in a short while.

　　Seeing Yan Wushuang getting farther away, Xiao Yu laughed loudly and used the "Passing on the Torch" move to freeze the two of them in place.

　　The two men in black were horrified when they felt their bodies were held in place by a strange force.

　　Just when the two men in black were secretly regretting not leaving, they found that Xiao Yu spit out blood and ran quickly towards where Yan Wushuang was.

　　Human hearts are complicated and fickle. Just now when the two were about to die, they regretted not leaving. Now seeing Xiao Yu vomiting blood and running away, they were stunned for a moment, and then chased after him.

　　In the blink of an eye, Xiao Yu moved to Yan Wushuang's side.

　　After picking up Yan Wushuang, Xiao Yu ran towards the Cold Wind Valley, which was only two miles away from them, at the maximum speed that Yan Wushuang could bear.

　　When Xiao Yu was less than sixty feet away from the Cold Wind Valley, he was surrounded by two men in black again.

　　With his mind racing, Xiao Yu let go of Yan Wushuang, ignoring his injuries that could no longer be suppressed, and once again used his true energy to attack the two men in black.

　　Just now, when Xiao Yu performed the "Passing on the Torch" move, he suffered backlash, and the injuries on his body had reached the point where he could no longer suppress them. Now, he was using his true energy in the opposite direction, and the injuries on his body could no longer be suppressed.

　　If Xiao Yu was hit right, he would spit out blood.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu had become so vulnerable, the two men in black looked excited.

　　Just when the two black men were thinking about whether to keep Xiao Yu's soul for soul searching, Xiao Yu used the power transmitted to him by the long hook to retreat rapidly. The moment Yan Wushuang disappeared in the Cold Wind Valley, he also disappeared in the Cold Wind Valley.

　　The Cold Wind Valley was filled with white mist that was bitingly cold. As soon as Yan Wushuang and Xiao Yu entered the Cold Wind Valley, the two men in black could no longer sense their presence.

　　The two men in black looked at each other and saw a look of determination in each other's eyes.

　　The two men in black understood that now was the best time for them to kill Xiao Yu. If they failed to kill Xiao Yu now, they might never have the chance to kill Xiao Yu in the future.

　　Taking a deep breath, the two men in black flashed to the front of the Cold Wind Valley and jumped into the bone-chilling Cold Wind Valley together.

　　After entering the Cold Wind Valley, the two men in black were not attacked by Xiao Yu, which made them relax a lot.

　　Chapter 23: Strange Ice Bee, Unknown Life or Death

　　The biting cold in the Cold Wind Valley not only suppressed the cultivators' sensitivity, but also caused considerable damage to their soul power.

　　The two men in black were unable to find out where Xiao Yu and Yan Wushuang were, and Xiao Yu was also unable to find out the whereabouts of the two men in black.

　　Because his injuries were too severe, Xiao Yu gave up the idea of ​​killing the last two men in black in the Cold Wind Valley. After entering the Cold Wind Valley, Xiao Yu took Yan Wushuang all the way to the depths of the Cold Wind Valley.

　　The deeper you go into the Cold Wind Valley, the colder it gets.

　　Being seriously injured, Xiao Yu could not withstand the strong cold. Yan Wushuang, who was also injured and had just reached the innate perfection of his cultivation, was also unable to resist the strong cold.

　　After walking straight forward for more than 270 feet, Xiao Yu and Yan Wushuang changed direction and walked another 70 to 80 feet, then stopped behind a large rock covered with icicles.

　　"Princess, even if they follow us in, they won't be able to find us for a while. Let's recover here first!"

　　"Um!"

　　Seeing that Yan Wushuang's lips had turned blue from the cold, Xiao Yu had an idea and opened his mouth to spit out the fire-avoiding bead.

　　In the fire, the fire-avoiding beads can disperse the flames; in an extremely cold environment, the fire-avoiding beads containing a large amount of fire spiritual power continue to radiate heat outwards.

　　"Thank you, General Xiao!"

　　Yan Wushuang didn't hesitate to say thank you and took the fire-avoiding bead.

　　Seeing that Yan Wushuang's complexion had obviously improved a lot, Xiao Yu closed his eyes and began to use the "Yang Yuan Jing" which he had not used for a long time to heal his wounds.

　　Nothing is absolute!

　　Using the "Yang Yuan Jing" to heal injuries will leave some hidden dangers, but at this moment, the "Yang Yuan Jing" is more practical than the healing secrets in the "Qing Nang Jing".

　　Half an hour later, Xiao Yu regained the ability to take action.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu opened his eyes, he saw Yan Wushuang's gaze. Obviously, Yan Wushuang had not used his internal energy to heal his injuries just now.

　　"Thank you, Princess, for protecting Xiao!"

　　Yan Wushuang shook his head slightly, looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "What should we do now?"

　　After thinking for a while, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "Wait! First, wait for General Yan to come to rescue, and second, wait for the remaining two people to find this place."

　　Yan Wushuang hesitated for a moment and asked softly, "What if more enemies come?"

　　"Don't worry, Princess! Among the practitioners of the same level, there are few who have stronger sensing ability than me. Even if more enemies come, as long as their cultivation has not reached the realm of asking for the way to nourish the elixir, I can find them before they find us."

　　After reaching the realm of immortality, if there is no special opportunity, the practitioner may not advance even a single step after practicing for hundreds of years.

　　Therefore, even though a cultivator in the realm of longevity has a lifespan of eight hundred years, ninety percent of masters in the realm of longevity in the world are at the stage of refining Qi into liquid, and among the remaining masters in the realm of longevity, less than ten percent can cultivate to the stage of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir.

　　Therefore, Xiao Yu was not worried that a master at the level of asking for the way to elixir would come to kill them.

　　Compared with the enemies that might come, Xiao Yu is more concerned about the dangers that may exist in the Cold Wind Valley. Places that are called dangerous places by practitioners in the cultivation world must contain things that can harm practitioners.

　　Xiao Yu asked Yan Wushuang to heal his wounds without worry, while he himself slowly healed his wounds with the secret techniques in the Qing Nang Sutra while carefully sensing the situation around him.

　　Although the healing secrets in the Qing Nang Jing can heal both the obvious and hidden injuries of the practitioner, they are extremely time-consuming.

　　Two hours later, Yan Wushuang had used a secret method to heal most of his injuries, but Xiao Yu's injuries showed no signs of alleviating.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was hesitating whether to calm down and heal his wounds, a loud noise came from somewhere far away in front of their left.

　　“Self-destruction?

　　Xiao Yu was shocked, and after thinking for a moment, he said to Yan Wushuang in a deep voice: "Let's go out and take a look!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu was in front, and Yan Wushuang followed closely behind. The two of them walked out of the valley step by step, following the same path they came in.

　　After walking back less than sixty feet, Xiao Yu suddenly stopped and turned to look to the right.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's strange behavior, Yan Wushuang's heart tightened, and he subconsciously turned his head to the direction Xiao Yu was looking at.

　　As soon as Yan Wushuang turned her head, she felt Xiao Yu grabbing her arm.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to rush out with Yan Wushuang, he discovered that Yan Wushuang had been frozen in place by the cold current rushing towards them.

　　For fear of hurting Yan Wushuang, Xiao Yu did not dare to forcibly pull Yan Wushuang who was already frozen to the ground.

　　Xiao Yu was about to use his true energy to dispel the coldness from Yan Wushuang's body, but found that he was also frozen in place.

　　Before Xiao Yu used his true energy to dissolve the ice on his body, the chill still penetrated into his meridians and instantly forced all his true energy into his dantian.

　　"Are you going to die?"

　　When he felt death approaching, although Xiao Yu did not regret dying to save Yan Wushuang, he would still be unwilling to die like this, as there were many things in his heart that he could not let go.

　　When the chill that entered his body was about to invade his sea of ​​consciousness, Xiao Yu realized that what could take his and Yan Wushuang's lives in an instant was not a cold current, but a kind of blue bee.

　　This blue bee is about the same size as an ordinary wasp, and its body is almost transparent like an ice sculpture. When it flies, it is not only incredibly fast but also silent.

　　Countless blue ice bees flying together can also be regarded as a silent and incredibly fast cold current.

　　Common bees in the world will die soon after stinging people, so the attack of bees is called a fatal blow.

　　The blue ice bees in the Cold Wind Valley do not attack with the poisonous stingers on their tails, but their attacks can also be called fatal strikes.

　　After the blue ice bee hits him, it will turn into a cold current and enter Xiao Yu's body.

　　As the ice bees hit him one by one, Xiao Yu felt his consciousness becoming increasingly blurred, and death was getting closer and closer to him.

　　When Xiao Yu was at the critical moment of life and death, Shen Li had some realization at the critical moment and realized the method to advance to the realm of Gathering Liquid and Embracing Dan.

　　Although he had not yet advanced to the realm of gathering liquid and forming the elixir, after gaining a deeper understanding of martial arts, he still managed to kill the two men in black who were surrounding him despite being seriously injured.

　　After killing the two men in black, Shen Li hesitated for a moment, used a secret method to suppress the injuries on his body, and quickly ran towards Mingdu.

　　Relying on his obsession, Shen Li managed to return to Mingdu in just three days despite being seriously injured.

　　Even in a place like Mingdu where powerful people gather, Shen Li is a character worthy of attention. Therefore, as soon as he entered Yan Wuya's Yongwu General's Mansion, the news that he returned to Mingdu with injuries reached the ears of all major forces in Mingdu.

　　Before Shen Li reached Yan Wuya's residence, Yan Wuya, who sensed something strange in the mansion, came out.

　　Seeing Shen Li's appearance of being seriously injured and dying, Yan Wuya's heart tightened. He grabbed Shen Li's shoulders and asked in a trembling voice: "How did you get injured like this? Where's Wushuang?"

　　"On the way to Guanxia Peak, my junior sister and I were ambushed."

　　After briefly explaining how they had been ambushed, Shen Li sat cross-legged on the ground.

　　Shen Li had just sat cross-legged on the ground when his black hair instantly turned white because his essence was almost exhausted.

　　Feeling the faint breath of life from Shen Li, Yan Wuya's eyes were full of murderous intent, but there was not a trace of murderous intent in his heart.

　　"Set up the Seven Killing Sword Formation to guard the General's Mansion. No one can enter until I come back."

　　After giving a cold order to the three Black Blade Guards commanders beside him, Yan Wuya carefully lifted up Shen Li with his true energy and walked towards his residence.

　　After arranging Shen Li in the secret room below his bedroom, Yan Wuya left the general's mansion with a murderous look on his face.

　　After leaving the general's mansion, Yan Wuya walked without hesitation on the rooftops of various major forces in the famous capital and headed quickly towards the royal palace.

　　Feeling the murderous aura emanating from Yan Wuya, those powerful people who knew that Yan Wuya walked on their roofs could only pretend that they were unaware that someone was using the roofs of their mansions as a stepping stone.

　　The Yongwu General’s Mansion was not far from the palace, and soon Yan Wuya arrived in front of the palace.

　　Without going through the palace gate, Yan Wuya moved and landed on the palace wall.

　　The owners of the mansions that Yan Wuya had passed by before pretended not to know that someone was using the roofs of their mansions as stepping stones when Yan Wuya jumped over them. However, the guards guarding the palace did not dare to let Yan Wuya walk on the roofs of the various palaces in the palace.

　　Seeing Yan Wuya leaping directly from the palace wall to the roof of a palace not far away, most of the palace guards on the palace wall shot at Yan Wuya with their damaged crossbows without waiting for their leader to speak.

　　The crossbows in the hands of the palace guards are not comparable to ordinary crossbows, but these crossbows can injure masters of the immortal realm.

　　When the crossbow arrows just flew out from the city wall, Yan Wuya had already left from the top of the palace.

　　Like a shadow that sometimes appears and sometimes disappears, Yan Wuya rushed towards the eastern part of the outer palace of the royal palace at an extremely fast speed.

　　Arriving in front of the Stargazing Hall, Yan Wuya suppressed his murderous aura, walked to the tightly closed hall door, and said in a deep voice: "Is the hall master here? I have something urgent to ask you!"

　　Before the Stargazing Palace Master could reply, Yan Wuya felt three more auras behind him.

　　Without looking back, Yan Wuya knew who the three people behind him were.

　　In addition to King Ming and Xiang Yuanxing, there is actually another master in the palace who has reached the level of Daoyangdan. This master is named Li Cheng, and he is the great-uncle of King Ming's grandfather.

　　As the most senior person in the Li family, Li Cheng can be said to be the patron saint of the Li family where King Ming is.

　　If Yan Wuya's murderous aura hadn't been so strong, Li Cheng might still be in seclusion.

　　"What caused you to be so angry, my dear?"

　　Yan Wuya did not respond to King Ming's words, but instead stared at the door of the Observatory that had just been opened with burning eyes.

　　As the master of the Stargazing Hall walked out, Yan Wuya's anxious voice reached his ears.

　　"Please take me to the observatory to see if Xiao Yu's star sign is still there."

　　Chapter 24: Condensed Spirit Body, Boundless Icefield (Part 1)

　　Before the Stargazing Hall Master could reply, Ming Wang took over and asked, "What happened to General Xiao? Did Tiannv Peak go back on its word and betray its trust?"

　　"Everything went smoothly at Tiannv Peak. The one who got in trouble was Yan's sister."

　　Hearing this, a trace of worry flashed in the eyes of the Ming Wang, and he said to the master of the Stargazing Palace in a deep voice: "Please lead the way!"

　　"yes!"

　　After responding, the master of the Observatory first said "please" to the few people, and then walked into the Observatory first.

　　After a while, the master of the Observatory appeared on the observatory with King Ming, Yan Wuya, Xiang Yuanxing and Li Cheng.

　　When he looked at the human astrology chart above his head, the murderous aura that Yan Wuya had just suppressed emerged again.

　　Yan Wuya's cultivation had not yet reached the realm of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir, but the murderous aura emanating from him made even Ming Wang, Xiang Yuanxing, Li Cheng and other practitioners at the realm of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir feel chilled to the heart.

　　Apart from those high-ranking celestial beings, the only person in the world who has the ability to evolve the way of heaven with martial arts is Yan Wuya. If Yan Wuya advances to the realm of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir, then he will definitely be qualified to be the number one person under the celestial beings.

　　It is because Yan Wuya possesses martial arts that can evolve the way of heaven that King Ming values ​​Yan Wuya as much as he values ​​Bai Wenxuan.

　　"My dear minister, don't worry! If General Xiao is trapped in some formation, his star sign will not appear on the Human Astrology Chart unless the secret method is used to activate it."

　　Without waiting for the Ming Wang's order, the Lord of the Stargazing Hall hesitated for a moment, then opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood mist at the human astrology map.

　　As his fingers flew, the strange spiritual energy in the observatory was attracted by the strange hand seals made by the master of the observatory, and flew towards the human astrology map together with the blood mist sprayed out by the master of the observatory.

　　Driven by the essence, blood and hand seals, the human astrological map suddenly lit up. The original stars on the map instantly became clear, and the stars that had not appeared before also appeared.

　　If you don't look carefully, the stars in the human astrology map are just small dots of light; if you look carefully, you will find that each small dot of light has a faint pattern.

　　The pattern in the constellation representing Ming Wang is a purple dragon, while the pattern in the constellation representing Yan Wuya is a black knife.

　　There were not many constellations that appeared after the Humanitarian Astrology Chart was activated, so Yan Wuya only took a glance to see all the new constellations that appeared on the Humanitarian Astrology Chart.

　　Yan Wuya saw Xiao Yu's horoscope, but the bloody tiger in Xiao Yu's horoscope looked like it would disappear at any time.

　　Before Yan Wuya could ask, the Stargazing Hall Master frowned and said, "From the astrological perspective, General Xiao is either trapped in a formation that can form a world of its own, or he is seriously injured."

　　The formation that the master of the Stargazing Palace mentioned as being able to form a world of its own refers to the kind of formation that, once deployed, can evolve into a world of its own within a short distance and cannot be broken by force without ten times the force.

　　In the entire world, there are only a few formations that can form a world of their own.

　　Since these self-contained formations are extremely difficult to set up, apart from those caves, the only blessed lands in the world where the nine major celestial sects are located have this type of formation.

　　Therefore, after listening to the words of the Lord of the Stargazing Palace, Yan Wuya was certain that Xiao Yu was seriously injured.

　　"Thank you!"

　　After slightly bowing to the Master of the Stargazing Hall, Yan Wuya turned and walked towards the stairs.

　　After taking just two steps, Yan Wuya turned around and told King Ming, who was about to speak, about how Yan Wushuang and Shen Li were attacked and killed.

　　"Your Majesty, I only have Wushuang as my sister. I will kill anyone who wants to harm her."

　　After saying this, Yan Wuya turned around and continued walking towards the stairs.

　　When Yan Wuya stepped one foot on the stairs, Ming Wang's voice rang in his ears.

　　"If your sister's murder was related to Lin Chang, I can help you to kill him myself. However, based on my understanding of Lin Chang as a father, your sister's murder was definitely not related to him."

　　"Yan will investigate this matter thoroughly!"

　　Without even turning his head, Yan Wuya replied and disappeared in front of King Ming.

　　After leaving the Stargazing Hall, Yan Wuya went straight towards the General Yongwu’s Mansion.

　　Yan Wuya first took a look at Shen Li's condition, then wrote a few secret letters and asked the Black Blade Guards to pass them out, and then left Mingdu alone.

　　When Yan Wuya left Mingdu, Xiao Yu woke up from his coma.

　　As soon as he opened his eyes, the first thing Xiao Yu saw was not Yan Wushuang, whom he was still holding, but a strange ice sculpture less than five feet tall beside him.

　　Below the ice sculpture is a white eighth-grade lotus, and above the eighth-grade lotus is a human-shaped ice sculpture that looks very bloated.

　　Xiao Yu stared at the strange ice sculpture for a moment, and suddenly he felt panicked and looked intently at the human-shaped ice sculpture.

　　Through the ice layer that was more than four fingers thick, Xiao Yu saw a little girl with her eyes closed in the human-shaped ice sculpture.

　　"Yiyi?"

　　With an exclamation, Xiao Yu was about to stand up.

　　When he was thinking about standing up, Xiao Yu realized that although his consciousness had returned, his body was still very stiff and he couldn't move at all.

　　After trying several times and failing, Xiao Yu suppressed his panic and calmed himself down.

　　After calming down a little, Xiao Yu concentrated on sensing Xiao Yiyi's situation.

　　Feeling the obvious power fluctuations from Xiao Yiyi, Xiao Yu's nervousness and panic were mostly relieved.

　　After sensing Yan Wushuang's situation again, Xiao Yu began to observe the place where they were now.

　　This is a small enclosed ice cave. In this small enclosed ice cave, Xiao Yu can only see some inverted ice cones and a white honeycomb the size of a millstone.

　　When he saw the beehive, Xiao Yu was reminded of those strange ice bees that almost killed him.

　　"Where are those ice bees? Why are we here?"

　　Xiao Yu thought about it carefully, but could only remember the scene before he was frozen unconscious.

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu looked at the ice sculpture that froze Xiao Yiyi, and then began to try to circulate the true energy in his body.

　　Although Xiao Yu's body could not move yet, his true energy began to move slowly after he tried seven times.

　　When circulating his true energy, Xiao Yu felt the same feeling as when he first started practicing vital energy and the meridians in his body were opened up.

　　Amidst the pain and comfort, Xiao Yu's true energy slowly circulated through a cycle.

　　Since there was no icy power outside his body that could freeze him instantly, Xiao Yu only circulated his true energy once, and he felt that his body could move again.

　　After feeling that he could move his body, Xiao Yu first let go of the hand that was tightly holding Yan Wushuang's arm, then sat cross-legged on the uneven ice surface, and began to practice "Golden Sun Art" with all his strength.

　　When Xiao Yu used all his strength to practice the "Golden Sun Art", he discovered that all his injuries had been basically healed during his coma.

　　It was extraordinary that at this moment, the true energy in Xiao Yu's body was even thinner than when he had just advanced to the realm of immortality, but his true energy was even more condensed than before he was injured.

　　"A blessing in disguise?"

　　With a strange look in his eyes, Xiao Yu opened his eyes after circulating his true energy for nine cycles.

　　After feeling the condition of his body again, Xiao Yu turned his gaze to the ice sculpture that froze Xiao Yiyi.

　　After staring at the ice sculpture for a while, Xiao Yu suddenly understood why he was able to escape this disaster.

　　The "Taiyin Heart Sutra" that Xiao Tianzan left for Xiao Yiyi is different from the general ghost cultivation method. The first step of this method is to condense a spiritual body similar to a ghost body, and the process of condensing the spiritual body is just a process of accumulating Taiyin power and tempering the power of the soul.

　　Although Xiao Yu taught Xiao Yiyi to practice for a short time, because the introduction to the "Taiyin Heart Sutra" was very simple, Xiao Yiyi had basically mastered the method of absorbing the power of Taiyin through the heart lotus left to her by Xiao Tianzan before Xiao Yu left Mingdu.

　　When the cold current that instantly froze Xiao Yu on the spot invaded Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness, Xiao Yiyi absorbed the cold current into her own body through the "Taiyin Heart Sutra" in order to protect Xiao Yu's soul, thus relieving Xiao Yu of the crisis.

　　Xiao Yu figured out why he was able to escape this disaster, but he still couldn't figure out why they appeared in this place.

　　"As a father, I haven't done anything for my daughter yet, but my daughter has saved me first. Things in this world are really amazing!"

　　Smiling at the ice sculpture that froze Xiao Yiyi, Xiao Yu pondered for a while, then grabbed Yan Wushuang's frozen hand and slowly poured his true energy into Yan Wushuang's body.

　　After Xiao Yu eliminated the icy power in Yan Wushuang's body, Yan Wushuang snorted and opened his eyes.

　　Yan Wushuang glanced at Xiao Yu, then glanced at the ice sculpture beside Xiao Yu, and asked softly: "General Xiao, are we dead?"

　　“Not yet!”

　　Yan Wushuang was stunned for a moment, then he supported himself with his hands and sat up.

　　After sitting on the ground for a while, Yan Wushuang unfolded his tightly clenched right hand in front of Xiao Yu's eyes and said softly, "This fire-avoiding bead is ruined!"

　　The fire-avoiding bead is Xiao Yu's rare treasure. As long as it is next to Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu can feel its condition.

　　Before Yan Wushuang took out the fire-avoiding bead, Xiao Yu already knew that the fire-avoiding bead he gave to Yan Wushuang for self-defense had lost all its energy.

　　"It's ruined, but it can save the princess' life. This fire-avoiding bead has been put to good use."

　　Xiao Yu replied with a smile, hesitated for a moment, and took the fire-avoiding bead that had lost all its fire power from Yan Wushou.

　　“Although this fire-avoiding bead has lost all its spiritual power, it is still a treasure that can be used to refine treasures.”

　　Xiao Yu said this with a smile as he put the fire-avoiding bead into the Sumeru bead.

　　"Princess, please meditate to recover. Let Xiao help me refine the icy power in her body, and then find a way to leave here."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu ignored the strange look Yan Wushuang gave him, and sat cross-legged in front of the ice sculpture that froze Xiao Yiyi, trying to contact Xiao Yiyi with the power of his soul.

　　Without much effort, Xiao Yu connected with Xiao Yiyi through the power of his soul.

　　After comforting Xiao Yiyi with a few words, Xiao Yu began to explain to Xiao Yiyi the mysteries contained in the "Taiyin Heart Sutra", a strange practice method.

　　Chapter 25: Condensed Spirit Body, Boundless Icefield (Part 2)

　　The process of Xiao Yiyi's condensing her spirit body is just like that of a mortal training his strength. Without knowing the techniques, the speed of refining the power of ice to condense her spirit body is naturally very slow. If she wants to increase the speed of condensing her spirit body, the only way is to use the techniques of refining spiritual power to condense her spirit body in the "Taiyin Heart Sutra".

　　When Xiao Yiyi was practicing the Taiyin Heart Sutra, the content of the Taiyin Heart Sutra was explained to her, and she naturally understood it very quickly.

　　Just after explaining the part of the Taiyin Heart Sutra about refining spiritual power and condensing the spiritual body, Xiao Yu clearly felt that the spiritual power fluctuations on Xiao Yiyi's body had become stronger.

　　"I wonder if using the power of ice to condense her spirit body will affect her future cultivation?"

　　After frowning and thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu began to explain the "Taiyin Heart Sutra" to Xiao Yiyi.

　　As the saying goes, "Man makes plans, God makes plans." Even though Xiao Tianzan was a man of extraordinary talent, he could not predict before his death that Xiao Yiyi would use the power of ice to practice the "Taiyin Heart Sutra" in order to save Xiao Yu. Naturally, there would be no content in the "Taiyin Heart Sutra" about how Xiao Yiyi practiced after condensing into a spirit body with the power of ice.

　　Regardless of whether Xiao Yiyi's use of the power of ice to condense her spirit body will affect her future cultivation, all Xiao Yu can do now is to help her quickly refine the ice power that freezes her and successfully condense her spirit body.

　　Seeing that the ice that froze Xiao Yiyi was becoming thinner and thinner, Xiao Yu's face became obviously more relaxed.

　　After explaining the "Taiyin Heart Sutra" seven times in a row, Xiao Yu could no longer come up with anything new. Despite this, he still planned to explain the "Taiyin Heart Sutra" a few more times.

　　At this moment, a very light sneeze sound reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　Xiao Yu turned around and saw Yan Wushuang covering his mouth and nose.

　　At this time, there was a sickly blush on Yan Wushuang's face, and it was obvious that he was sick.

　　Given the physical fitness of practitioners, they generally do not suffer from common diseases in the secular world such as colds, excessive internal heat, etc. However, once they do suffer from these common diseases, most of them need to take some herbal medicine to expel the evil toxins in their bodies.

　　Xiao Yu knew a little bit of medicine and could tell that Yan Wushuang had caught a cold. He also knew some prescriptions for treating colds, but at this time and place, he had no way to deal with Yan Wushuang's soldiers.

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu stood up, walked to Yan Wushuang and squatted down.

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to speak, Yan Wushuang asked first: "She is your daughter? Does Lin Xiang know?"

　　"have no idea!"

　　Xiao Yu didn't explain much. He just replied briefly and took out a small wine jar from his Qiankun bag.

　　"Drink some wine and warm yourself up!"

　　"Thanks!"

　　After saying thank you, Yan Wushuang stretched out his hands towards the wine jar.

　　It really proved the saying "When illness strikes, it's like a mountain falling". An hour and a half ago, Yan Wushuang showed no signs of catching a cold, but now he was so sick that his hands were shaking.

　　"well!"

　　With a light sigh, Xiao Yu uncorked the wine and brought the jar to Yan Wushuang's mouth.

　　Yan Wushuang glanced at Xiao Yu, held the bottom of the jar with his slightly trembling hands, and took a small sip.

　　As soon as the wine took a sip, Yan Wushuang realized that it was warm.

　　Looking up at Xiao Yu, Yan Wushuang began to drink it in small sips.

　　The wine Xiao Yu took out was fruit wine offered by the surrendered generals. Drinking the whole jar would not harm the body, so he let Yan Wushuang drink half of the jar at once.

　　After drinking half a jar of warm wine, Yan Wushuang felt much warmer and his body no longer shivered slightly.

　　Seeing that Yan Wushuang's condition had improved a little, Xiao Yu smiled slightly, corked the wine jar, and stood up.

　　Just as Xiao Yu put the wine jar into the Qiankun bag, Yan Wushuang said to Xiao Yu in a charming voice: "Why don't you ask me why I'm not at Tiannv Peak?"

　　Looking at Yan Wushuang, whose face was obviously drunk, Xiao Yu couldn't help but be stunned.

　　Although Xiao Yu liked strong liquor, that jar of fruit wine was extremely light. He put such a jar of light wine in his Qiankun bag simply because it was relatively rare.

　　Logically, Yan Wushuang would not get drunk even if she drank the whole jar of fruit wine, but she was drunk now.

　　"Isn't this fruit wine suitable for people who are sick?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, and did not respond to Yan Wushuang's words. She smiled at Yan Wushuang and said, "While your body is warm now, Princess, why don't you practice a little and use your vitality to improve your resistance to the wind, cold and evil poison in your body."

　　"When I married him, I knew he wouldn't marry me alone, but when he said he would only marry me, I believed him."

　　Yan Wushuang said this as he stood up shakily.

　　Seeing that Yan Wushuang seemed like he might fall at any time, Xiao Yu raised his arm involuntarily, but in the end he did not help Yan Wushuang.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's little action, Yan Wushuang bent down and giggled, as if Xiao Yu's little action was very funny.

　　Yan Wushuang had always given Xiao Yu the impression of being simple and somewhat timid, but now Yan Wushuang revealed a delicate and charming demeanor, bold and willful.

　　After laughing for a while, Yan Wushuang straightened up again and continued to say to Xiao Yu: "My brother told me that if I want to be a virtuous woman, I must not be jealous. I did as my brother said. When we were at Tiannv Peak, I was very generous."

　　Since the death of the eldest prince Li Lincheng, King Ming has never mentioned the matter of re-establishing a crown prince.

　　What Yan Wushuang said at this time was already taboo, and she should not have said it to anyone other than Yan Wuya and Li Linchang. However, she took advantage of her drunkenness to tell it to Xiao Yu, with whom she was not very close.

　　As the saying goes, "It's not the wine that makes people drunk, it's people who make themselves drunk." Many times, when a person wants to get drunk, even if the wine he drinks is not enough to make him drunk, he will still get drunk.

　　In this state of drunkenness, where even a drunk person doesn't know whether he is really drunk or just pretending to be drunk, it is easier for a person to speak out what is in his heart than when he is really drunk.

　　Although Yan Wushuang only said a few words, Xiao Yu had already guessed the reason why Yan Wushuang left Tiannv Peak.

　　When they first arrived at Tiannv Peak, even if Yan Wushuang felt jealous, she would subconsciously suppress it; however, when Li Linchang really showed intimate behavior with Yun Fenger, Yan Wushuang realized that she was jealous.

　　Perhaps it was to prevent his jealousy from ruining Li Linchang's plans, or perhaps it was because he didn't want others to know that he was jealous. After realizing that he was jealous, Yan Wushuang decided to leave Tiannv Peak.

　　Unexpectedly, her act of leaving Tiannv Peak early due to jealousy brought fatal disaster to her and Shen Li.

　　After guessing the reason why Yan Wushuang left Tiannv Peak, Xiao Yu suddenly thought of a possibility that made his heart shiver.

　　"Could the people who surrounded and killed them be related to Tiannv Peak?"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu came back to his senses from his thoughts, he found that Yan Wushuang had still come to him.

　　Taking a step back, Xiao Yu wanted to find a topic to divert Yan Wushuang's attention, but he couldn't think of any topic to divert Yan Wushuang's attention for a moment.

　　Xiao Yu and Yan Wushuang rarely had any contact, so of course they didn't have much to talk about.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was at a loss, a clear sound of ice cracking suddenly came from behind him.

　　Snap!

　　Hearing the sound of ice cracking, Xiao Yu's heart tightened slightly and he quickly turned around to look. He saw that a thin layer of ice on Xiao Yiyi's body was cracking.

　　"Isn't this ice layer formed by the power of ice? Why didn't Yiyi refine it? Could it be that she can't absorb this thin layer of ice?"

　　Xiao Yu was anxiously thinking about various possibilities, while suppressing the nervousness in his heart to sense Xiao Yiyi's situation.

　　Feeling that Xiao Yiyi's breathing was very stable, Xiao Yu's nervous mood relaxed a lot.

　　When Xiao Yu focused all his attention on Xiao Yiyi, Yan Wushuang stopped shaking her body, looked at Xiao Yu with a little loss, a little relief, and a hint of shyness, then retreated to her previous position.

　　Xiao Yiyi opened her eyes before all the broken ice fell off her body.

　　"father!"

　　With a joyful cry, Xiao Yiyi threw herself on Xiao Yu.

　　"Good girl!"

　　Xiao Yu patted Xiao Yiyi on the head gently, then pulled Xiao Yiyi in front of him and carefully observed her condition.

　　Although Xiao Yu had never practiced the "Taiyin Heart Sutra" and had not exchanged cultivation experiences with ghost cultivators, he could still be sure that the spiritual body condensed by Xiao Yiyi had no hidden dangers.

　　"Yiyi is amazing. She condensed a spirit body so quickly!"

　　“Giggle!”

　　Hearing her father praising her, Xiao Yiyi smiled and threw herself into Xiao Yu's arms again.

　　If you count carefully, Xiao Yiyi is more than 800 years old, but her current mental state is only that of a five or six-year-old girl. She was naturally very happy to hear Xiao Yu's praise.

　　Xiao Yu touched Xiao Yiyi's little head with his forehead lovingly, then picked her up.

　　There was a hint of coldness in Xiao Yiyi's spirit, but Xiao Yu was very happy holding her.

　　"Yiyi, is that lotus on the ground your heart lotus?"

　　"Well! The Heart Lotus now contains too much spiritual power, and Yiyi dare not take it into her body."

　　"Too much spiritual power?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and thought for a while, then said with a smile: "In this case, let Dad take this Heart Lotus away first!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yiyi responded and waved at the basin-sized Xinlian, and the Xinlian flew to Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu put the Heart Lotus into the Xumi Pearl, and glanced at Yan Wushuang from the corner of his eye. Seeing that the drunkenness on Yan Wushuang's face had faded, Xiao Yu couldn't help but secretly let out a long sigh.

　　"Princess, this is Xiao's daughter Yiyi."

　　Perhaps because she felt a little embarrassed, or perhaps because she had never encountered such a scene before, Yan Wushuang gave Xiao Yiyi a stiff smile and shifted her gaze to the side.

　　Seeing Yan Wushuang being so cold, the curiosity on Xiao Yiyi's face was immediately replaced by coldness.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at Yan Wushuang, then looked down at Xiao Yiyi, hesitated for a moment, and began to observe this small enclosed ice cave again.

　　Apart from the white beehive, there was nothing else of note in the ice cave.

　　After standing there and observing for a while, Xiao Yu put Xiao Yiyi down and walked towards the location of the white beehive step by step.

　　Chapter 26: Condensed Spirit Body, Boundless Icefield (Part 2)

　　There are many empty cells in the white honeycomb, but not a single closed cell.

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a while in front of the beehive, first leading the hot power in the hidden veins to the meridians in his right hand, and then carefully grabbed the white beehive.

　　When his fingers touched the white honeycomb, Xiao Yu discovered that the white honeycomb was only slightly colder than the ice under his feet.

　　"Isn't this white hive the hive of those ice bees?"

　　After thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu turned around and asked Xiao Yiyi: "Yiyi, do you remember how we got here?"

　　Xiao Yu actually wanted to ask this question a long time ago, but sometimes people forget important things, so he asked this question now.

　　"I don't know! Yiyi was busy refining the cold energy in Daddy's body!"

　　"Um!"

　　After responding, Xiao Yu turned his attention to the white honeycomb.

　　Xiao Yu grabbed the honeycomb and exerted a little force, then pulled the white honeycomb off the ice.

　　The white honeycomb is as big as a millstone, but weighs no more than twelve or thirteen pounds.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu pulled down the white honeycomb, a strange fragrance reached his nose.

　　The fragrance did not come from the white honeycomb in Xiao Yu's hand, but from the ice wall.

　　Xiao Yu looked at the ice wall where the white honeycomb was, and saw a milky white viscous liquid coming out of a small hole.

　　"Honey?"

　　After a moment's pause, Xiao Yu placed the beehive on the ground, then took out a jade box and placed it under the small hole to catch the milky white honey-like liquid that was oozing out.

　　The hole was neither big nor deep. The honey-like liquid that flowed out of it only filled up the fist-sized jade box in Xiao Yu's hand, and then the hole was empty.

　　Xiao Yu carefully closed the lid of the jade box and focused his attention on the hole.

　　Xiao Yu had a sense of déjà vu about this strangely shaped hole.

　　"Is it an illusion? Or have I really seen this hole somewhere?"

　　While Xiao Yu was frowning and thinking secretly, Xiao Yiyi came to Xiao Yu, squatted down, and observed the white beehive that exuded a hint of coldness.

　　Out of curiosity, Xiao Yiyi clenched her fist and knocked at the white beehive.

　　Snap!

　　With a clear sound of ice cracking, the white honeycomb broke into seven pieces.

　　Xiao Yiyi stared at the shattered honeycomb for a moment, then looked up at Xiao Yu.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu was awakened by the sound of ice cracking and looked down in the direction where the sound came from.

　　Seeing Xiao Yiyi's cautious look as if she had done something wrong, Xiao Yu smiled slightly, squatted down, pinched Xiao Yiyi's little face, and chuckled, "Don't touch these strange things casually in the future!"

　　"oh!"

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu was not angry, Xiao Yiyi responded and turned her gaze back to the shattered beehive.

　　In the middle of the shattered beehive, Xiao Yiyi saw something unusual.

　　"Dad, look!"

　　"Um!"

　　When Xiao Yiyi discovered the strange white light coming out of the beehive, Xiao Yu also discovered it.

　　Xiao Yu did not directly reach out to take the thing in the beehive that was emitting a strange white light, but carefully took away the seven broken pieces of beehive.

　　After the honeycomb that shattered at an incredibly fast speed was removed, a white mirror the size of two palms appeared in front of Xiao Yu and Xiao Yiyi.

　　The mirror was in the shape of a regular enneagon, with a bright and shiny surface. The finger-wide edge of the mirror was covered with strange icicle-like runes.

　　"Daddy, what is this?"

　　"It might be a magic weapon!"

　　After replying to Xiao Yiyi, Xiao Yu began to concentrate and sense the aura of the mirror.

　　Generally speaking, the more powerful a magic weapon is, the stronger the aura it emits. However, Xiao Yu could not sense any aura from this magic weapon, which he thought was extremely powerful.

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu carefully touched the mirror with his fingers.

　　The coldness on the mirror is much stronger than that on the white honeycomb, but Xiao Yu can withstand the coldness emitted by the mirror.

　　After taking the mirror in his hand and carefully sensing its breath, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he drew out a trace of Taiyin power from the Phantom Divine Robe and poured it into the mirror.

　　At the moment when the power of Taiyin was poured into the mirror, Xiao Yu saw a flash of white light, and then he saw cracks appearing on the ice wall facing the mirror.

　　Even though he was kneeling nearly two meters away, Xiao Yu could still feel the chilling coldness emanating from the broken ice wall.

　　“Dad, the white light emitted by this mirror is very similar to the cold air that Yiyi refined before.”

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu responded and handed the mirror to Xiao Yiyi.

　　"This mirror was discovered by Yiyi, so it belongs to Yiyi. Now try to wrap this mirror with your life energy and see if you can refine it."

　　"What is life energy?"

　　"It's the energy in your Dantian that doesn't circulate in your meridians!"

　　"oh!"

　　Xiao Yiyi responded, took the mirror, closed her eyes, and began to regulate the vital energy in her body.

　　As long as the practitioner consciously tries to draw out his innate vital energy, he can easily draw out his innate vital energy.

　　As soon as Xiao Yiyi closed her eyes, Xiao Yu felt Xiao Yiyi drawing out her own life energy and wrapping up the nine-sided mirror.

　　With a flash of white light, the nine-sided mirror turned into a beam of white light and disappeared between Xiao Yiyi's eyebrows.

　　Under Xiao Yu's slightly nervous gaze, Xiao Yiyi trembled slightly and opened her eyes.

　　Seeing the confusion in Xiao Yiyi's eyes, Xiao Yu's heart tightened, and he called out to Xiao Yiyi softly: "Yiyi!"

　　"Dad, a lot of things are happening in Yiyi's mind."

　　"Inheritance?"

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he whispered, "Yiyi, don't panic! Close your eyes and slowly read through what appears in your mind."

　　"Um!"

　　Seeing Xiao Yiyi closed her eyes, Xiao Yu turned his gaze to Yan Wushuang.

　　At this time, Yan Wushuang's eyes were fixed on the location of Xiao Yu and Xiao Yiyi, but her attention was obviously not on Xiao Yu and Xiao Yiyi.

　　Seeing Yan Wushuang in a daze, Xiao Yu withdrew his gaze.

　　While carefully sensing Xiao Yiyi's breath, Xiao Yu was thinking about the strange holes that were revealed after he peeled off the white honeycomb.

　　"Where on earth have I seen this strange hole before?"

　　Xiao Yu first recalled the strange places he had been to, but he didn't expect that he had seen the strange hole somewhere, so he began to recall the various major events he had experienced.

　　When recalling that he went to Wanjia Town to avenge the family that died tragically at the hands of the young master of the Wan family, Xiao Yu obtained a strange jade pendant from a cultivator in the innate realm named Qin Jiang. The shape of the jade pendant was exactly the same as the strange hole he saw at this time.

　　Since Xiao Yu saw the quality of the jade, he always carried it with him.

　　Xiao Yu had an idea and took out the jade that he had obtained from Qin Jiang.

　　Looking at the jade pendant in his hand and then at the strange hole, a strange light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　Xiao Yu has always believed that "the past is predestined by heaven" and never believed in "everything is predestined by heaven". But now he somewhat believes in the saying "everything is predestined by heaven".

　　After hesitating for a while, Xiao Yu put away the jade pendant and walked to the ice cave.

　　After hesitating for a while at the edge of the ice cave, Xiao Yu sighed and returned to Xiao Yiyi.

　　Xiao Yu doesn't like taking risks, and is even less willing to take Xiao Yiyi and Yan Wushuang with him.

　　If the jade pendant is stuffed into the hole, Xiao Yu and others might be in danger; if they use palm power to hit the ice walls on all sides, the chances of them being in danger might be even greater.

　　After thinking it over, Xiao Yu decided to wait for Xiao Yiyi to wake up and then stuff the jade pendant into the hole.

　　After waiting for about three quarters of an hour, Xiao Yiyi opened her eyes.

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to ask, Xiao Yiyi told him the information she got from the mirror.

　　"The things that the mirror passed to Yiyi are the three skills of "Xuan Nu Jing", "Bing Fu Jing" and "Jiuyou Soul Devouring Record"!"

　　"The Mysterious Lady Sutra is the cultivation method of Xuannv Yuanjun, and the Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record was created by Xuannv Yuanjun for Fairy Xuanbing. This mirror should be the magic weapon of one of them, and this place should have been arranged by them."

　　Thinking that this place was arranged by Xuannv Yuanjun or Xuanbing Fairy, Xiao Yu couldn't help but secretly thankful that he didn't impulsively attack the surrounding ice walls.

　　"Are there any of the things the mirror passed on to you that are related to this ice cave?"

　　"No! The only things it passed on to Yiyi were these three techniques."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu couldn't help but flash a hint of disappointment in his eyes.

　　After taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu said to Yan Wushuang, who was still in a daze, "Princess, please come here!"

　　"ah!"

　　After responding with a bit of panic, Yan Wushuang took a step forward and came to Xiao Yu's side.

　　"What's up?"

　　"Maybe Xiao has found a way to leave here?"

　　"real?"

　　Yan Wushuang's face lit up with joy, and there was surprise in his eyes, but also a hint of hidden disappointment.

　　"Um!"

　　After responding, Xiao Yu first collected the seven pieces of broken white honeycomb, then pulled Xiao Yiyi and walked forward two steps.

　　After Yan Wushuang took two steps forward, Xiao Yu took out the strangely shaped jade pendant and stuffed it into the strange hole.

　　bite!

　　With a slight sound, the gap between the jade pendant and the hole disappeared.

　　Seeing this sudden change, Xiao Yu quickly grabbed Yan Wushuang's arm.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu grabbed Yan Wushuang's arm, he felt a familiar chill that instantly froze him.

　　"trap?"

　　As soon as this thought flashed through his mind, Xiao Yu fainted.

　　It was unknown how long it had been before Xiao Yu woke up from his coma.

　　This time, when Xiao Yu woke up, his body was not frozen.

　　The moment he opened his eyes, Xiao Yu realized that Xiao Yiyi, who was holding his left hand, was missing.

　　“Yiyi!”

　　Xiao Yu's heart tightened and he quickly looked to his left.

　　On the left side, Xiao Yu did not see Xiao Yiyi, but only saw an endless expanse of ice; on the right side, Xiao Yu first saw Yan Wushuang, and then saw an endless expanse of ice.

　　"Where's Yiyi?"

　　Xiao Yu rolled over and stood up, he looked around, but all he saw was an endless stretch of smooth ice.

　　Chapter 27: The Best Sword in the World

　　Worried about Yan Wushuang's safety, Yan Wuya took only two and a half days to reach Black Bear Mountain from Mingdu.

　　Following Shen Li's words, Yan Wuya didn't spend much effort to find the place where Xiao Yu met Shen Li and Yan Wushuang.

　　Nearly six days had passed. The man in black who was chopped into two pieces by Xiao Yu had been eaten by the wild beasts in Black Bear Mountain, leaving only bones. The battlefield where the fierce battle took place had also been trampled by the wild beasts that devoured the man in black's corpse, making it difficult to restore the original shape.

　　Despite this, Yan Wuya still quickly explored the route Xiao Yu took to escape to the Cold Wind Valley based on a few clues.

　　After a while, Yan Wuya came to the place where Xiao Yu cooperated with Yan Wushuang to kill two men in black.

　　Since one of the men in black was burned into nothingness by the mutated heart fire, Yan Wuya thought that Xiao Yu only killed one man in black.

　　Perhaps because there was a very strong spider venom on this battlefield, this battlefield was not destroyed by the wild beasts in Black Bear Mountain.

　　Yan Wuya searched the body of the black-clothed man who was split in half by Xiao Yu, but he did not find the black-clothed man's Qiankun bag, nor did he find anything suspicious.

　　Frowning slightly, Yan Wuya shot a stream of cold air at each of the two halves of the corpse, freezing both ends.

　　Although the corpse had begun to rot, Yan Wuya was able to roughly restore the appearance of the man in black after putting the two halves of the body together.

　　After memorizing the appearance of the strange man in black, Yan Wuya continued to move quickly towards the Cold Wind Valley based on the clues.

　　"He chose to enter the Frostwind Valley. It seems that he is no match for the black-clad killer."

　　With a light sigh, Yan Wuya walked into the Cold Wind Valley.

　　When Yan Wuya was young, he was very fond of exploring various secret places. However, his cultivation at that time was not enough to explore dangerous places like the Cold Wind Valley. This was his first time entering the Cold Wind Valley.

　　The first time he entered the Cold Wind Valley, Yan Wuya was very careful, but his speed was much faster than Xiao Yu's when he entered the Cold Wind Valley to avoid being hunted down.

　　Xiao Yu and the two men in black who were chasing him and Yan Wushuang did not dare to use their spiritual power in the Cold Wind Valley, but Yan Wuya used his keen sensitivity to water spiritual power to sense the situation more than twenty feet around him.

　　The Cold Wind Valley is twenty-two or twenty-three miles long and less than three miles wide at its widest point. The entire Cold Wind Valley is not very large.

　　However, because Yan Wuya searched very carefully, it still took him nearly six hours to search the entire Cold Wind Valley.

　　After searching for nearly six hours, Yan Wuya only found a man in black who was frozen into an ice sculpture and a long hook that looked like several tree branches.

　　From the damage to the long hook, Yan Wuya could infer that a man in black had blew himself up.

　　There were actually two men in black who entered the Cold Wind Valley, but Yan Wuya thought that there were three men in black who entered the Cold Wind Valley. Therefore, his worries were not alleviated by the death of two men in black.

　　After spending nearly two hours exploring suspicious places in the Cold Wind Valley, Yan Wuya left the Cold Wind Valley when he could not find any new clues.

　　After standing at the entrance of Hanfeng Valley and pondering for a moment, Yan Wuya's eyes flashed with a cold light, and he used his body skills to move towards the northeast.

　　Nine hours later, Yan Wuya appeared at the entrance of Tiannv Peak in Yundang Mountain.

　　At this time, the two immortal state guests under Li Chong had been invited into Tiannv Peak, while the fifty Black Blade Guards who did not leave with Shen Li and Yan Wushuang were still practicing on the snow at the entrance of Tiannv Peak.

　　As soon as Yan Wuya appeared, the Black Blade Guards were awakened by the murderous aura emanating from Yan Wuya.

　　Seeing Yan Wuya appear here, these Black Blade Guards were very confused.

　　The Black Blade Guards were the most elite troops under Yan Wuya. Although they had doubts in their hearts, they did not forget to kneel down and salute Yan Wuya.

　　"Disciple greets the Sect Master!"

　　The Black Blade Guards are all disciples of the Tian Dao Sect. When there are no outsiders around, the Black Blade Guards still call Yan Wuya the sect leader.

　　"Um!"

　　Yan Wuya nodded gently and said solemnly to the fifty Black Blade Guards, “All of you go down the mountain!”

　　The Black Blade Guards were stunned for a moment, and then they all responded, "Disciple, obey your command!"

　　For these Black Blade Guards whose cultivation level was at the Innate Realm, the way up the mountain was as easy to walk as the way down the mountain. In less than two quarters of an hour, the fifty Black Blade Guards had moved twenty miles down the mountain.

　　After looking at the small hill where the Black Blade Guards disappeared for a while, Yan Wuya turned around and walked to the entrance of Tiannv Peak.

　　"hey-hey!"

　　Yan Wuya sneered, summoned the Tianjue Sword, and slashed at the ice wall in front of him.

　　The ice wall looked like solid ice, but when Yan Wuya's Tianjue Sword hit the ice wall, ripples appeared on it.

　　Seeing that his Tian Jue Sword was blocked, Yan Wuya snorted coldly, easily pulled back the Tian Jue Sword, and chopped it down at the ice wall in front of him with the same simple chopping move.

　　This time, before the Tianjue Sword touched the ice wall in front of it, a black sword light emerged from the Tianjue Sword, which cut a crack more than three meters long and four feet wide on the ice wall.

　　As soon as the crack appeared, a cloud of bitingly cold air emerged from the crack and rushed towards Yan Wuya who was standing in front of the crack.

　　Yan Wuya did not make any movement. When the cloud of gas was about to hit Yan Wuya, it suddenly split into two and flew out from both sides of Yan Wuya.

　　With an undisguised murderous aura, Yan Wuya walked through the crack and into the vast clouds.

　　As if they were afraid of the murderous aura emanating from Yan Wuya, the clouds moved backwards wherever Yan Wuya passed, clearing a path for him to move forward.

　　After walking about three hundred feet in the vast clouds, Yan Wuya saw a ray of light about seven or eight feet ahead.

　　Just as Yan Wuya walked out of the area covered by clouds, a cold light came towards him in the face.

　　Just as Yan Wuya noticed the cold light, an angry shout rang in his ears.

　　"How dare you, you thief, trespass into Tiannv Peak."

　　Yan Wuya flipped his wrist, and the sudden cold light was knocked back by his Tianjue Sword.

　　While striking back the hidden weapon that attacked him, Yan Wuya also saw clearly the person who attacked him and shouted angrily. That person was the beautiful woman who led Xiao Yu and others into Tiannv Peak.

　　The hidden weapon didn't seem to be moving back very fast, but when the beautiful woman caught it, she found that it carried a very strange power.

　　That strange power was not very strong, but it came in waves, seemingly endless.

　　Before the beautiful woman could dissipate the power transmitted by the hidden weapon into the meridians of her arm, she found Yan Wuya appeared beside her.

　　Under the horrified gaze of the beautiful woman, Yan Wuya grabbed her throat with one hand.

　　The beautiful woman tried to use her internal energy to break free from Yan Wuya's hand, but was horrified to find that she could no longer circulate the internal energy.

　　If the true energy in the body can circulate, the master of the longevity realm can breathe without using the mouth and nose; however, when the true energy in the body cannot circulate, the master of the longevity realm will suffocate to death because he cannot breathe through the mouth and nose.

　　As a master of the realm of immortality, the beautiful woman would not die from a brief suffocation, but because of fear, her face turned pale in an instant.

　　Yan Wuya looked at the beautiful woman and sneered, then he grabbed her throat and began to slowly apply force.

　　Just when the beautiful woman's larynx was about to be crushed, a graceful and beautiful woman suddenly appeared not far away.

　　"Yun Qing meets General Yan!"

　　"Are you Yun Qing, the Palace Master of Tiannu Palace?"

　　Yun Qing nodded gently, glanced at the beautiful woman held by Yan Wuya, bowed slightly and said: "Yun Qing apologizes to General Yan on behalf of Yun Ping. Please forgive Yun Ping's recklessness."

　　"Palace Master Yun is too polite! As the saying goes, courtesy should be reciprocated. She treated me rudely, and I treated her impulsively."

　　Yan Wuya sneered, exerted force with his hand, and crushed the larynx of the beautiful woman in his hand.

　　"you?"

　　Yun Qing's face turned cold, and there was an obvious hint of murderous intent in his expression.

　　"I heard that the master of Yan Sect is the best swordsman in the world?"

　　"Palace Master Yun is interested in trying it?"

　　"Please give me some advice, Master Yan!"

　　After saying this, Yun Qing summoned out her weapon, which was a white silk with a hint of coldness.

　　Yan Wuya sneered, first used a secret method to capture Yun Ping's soul in front of Yun Qing, sealed it in a piece of spiritual jade, and then turned his attention to Yun Qing.

　　Seeing that Yun Qing did not take the initiative to attack, Yan Wuya sneered, a blue light flashed under his feet, and he flashed to Yun Qing's side with a magical power faster than teleportation.

　　Yun Qing had already witnessed Yan Wuya's magical power just now, but when Yan Wuya used this magical power against her, she realized how fast Yan Wuya was.

　　Yan Wuya's body movements were fast, and his sword was even faster.

　　Yun Qing's cultivation was at the Dao-Yan-Yan realm, but she could only barely block Yan Wuya's long sword with the white silk in her hand. Yun Qing used the white silk as a weapon, and had a deep understanding of the way of water-walking, the way of using softness to overcome hardness. However, she was unable to completely neutralize the powerful force of Yan Wuya's attack on the white silk with the way of using softness to overcome hardness.

　　In terms of cultivation, Yun Qing is indeed one level higher than Yan Wuya; but in terms of understanding of the way of water, Yun Qing is far behind Yan Wuya.

　　After fighting for less than seventy moves, Yun Qing's moves became messy.

　　Seeing how powerful Yan Wuya was, Yun Qing quickly used her unique skill "Cloud Fairy Dance".

　　Showing temptation in a noble and holy place, "Cloud Fairy Dance" is a kind of charming skill that is even more bizarre than "Heavenly Demon Dance".

　　After performing the "Cloud Fairy Dance", Yun Qing not only exuded an air of elegance and grace, but also a bit of coolness and elegance, and in her coolness and elegance there was a bit of charm, just like the Chang'e of the Moon Palace that only existed in folk legends.

　　Yan Wuya has a strong mind and will not be seduced by the "Cloud Fairy Dance".

　　However, because the clouds condensed by Yun Qing using a special secret method when she performed the "Cloud Fairy Dance" had the miraculous effect of increasing her strength, after she performed the "Cloud Fairy Dance", she suppressed Yan Wuya for a moment.

　　After being suppressed for only a moment, Yan Wuya used his true strength.

　　Yun Qing only saw a few black lightnings appearing in front of him, then he felt a pain in his heart and flew backwards.

　　As she flew backwards, Yun Qing was horrified to find that her white silk was split into more than a dozen pieces just as she felt pain in her heart.

　　Seeing a black lightning coming towards his heart, Yun Qing couldn't help but reveal a hint of death in his eyes.

　　Chapter 28 Puppet Beauty

　　At this moment, the disciples of Tiannv Palace who had been hiding nearby jumped out together.

　　Suddenly, twenty-four disciples from the Tiannu Palace jumped out. The cultivation of these twenty-four disciples was all at the longevity realm, and the weapons they used were all white silk.

　　The twenty-four disciples of Tiannu Palace used white silk to help Yun Qing block the sword energy from Yan Wuya, while at the same time they shot a white light at Yan Wuya.

　　Yan Wuya sneered, and turned the Tianjue Sword, seemingly slowly but actually quickly, knocking back all the twenty-four hidden weapons that were attacking him.

　　At this time, Yun Qing had used a white sword to disperse the sword energy, which had little power due to being blocked by the twenty-four white silks.

　　Looking at Yan Wuya with an indifferent expression, Yun Qing's face had lost all its grace, and his pale face was full of murderous intent.

　　Yan Wuya looked at Yun Qing coldly, then turned his gaze to the front left.

　　After a while, the sound of footsteps rang in everyone's ears, and then Li Linchang, Yun Fenger, Li Chong and others appeared in everyone's eyes.

　　At this time, Yan Wuya had been surrounded by twenty-four Tiannu Palace disciples holding white silk in a strange formation. However, his face still showed only a hint of sneer and indifference.

　　After taking a few glances at Yun Feng'er's face, Yan Wuya sneered at the corner of his mouth and said coldly to Li Linchang who was standing next to Yun Feng'er: "What a rare beauty! The second prince is so lucky!"

　　Upon hearing this, Li Linchang showed a stiff smile on his face, walked into the formation formed by the twenty-four disciples of the Tiannv Palace, came in front of Yan Wuya, and bowed to him.

　　"Brother, why are you here?"

　　Yan Wuya sneered, stared into Li Linchang's eyes and asked, "Where's Wushuang?"

　　Li Linchang was stunned for a moment, then looked at Yan Wuya and replied, "Wushuang left Tiannv Peak seven days ago and went to Guanxia Peak."

　　"She went to Guanxia Peak. Why didn't you go with her?"

　　"this……"

　　Yan Wuya looked at Li Linchang who didn't know how to respond and sneered. He took out the jade that sealed Yun Ping's soul, released Yun Ping's soul, and then used the bewitching technique on Yun Ping's soul in front of everyone.

　　"Do you know that Yan Wushuang went to Guanxia Peak?"

　　When Li Linchang heard what Yan Wuya asked Yun Ping's soul, his face turned pale instantly and he involuntarily took half a step back.

　　"have no idea!"

　　After Yun Ping replied, Yan Wuya asked again: "Has anyone in Tiannv Peak ever collected the Earth Yin Ghost Evil?"

　　"I don't know, it seems not."

　　"Has anyone ever collected the silk from underground spiders?"

　　"have no idea!"

　　Yan Wuya frowned slightly, glanced at Yun Qing, and then asked, "Is Tiannu Peak on good terms with those blessed places?"

　　"Witch Gate!"

　　"Witch Gate?"

　　Hearing this, Yan Wuya frowned even more tightly.

　　After pondering for a moment, Yan Wuya took out the frozen man in black that he had brought out of the Cold Wind Valley.

　　"Do you recognize this man?"

　　While Yan Wuya was asking questions to Yun Ping's soul, he was observing Yun Qing's expression out of the corner of his eye.

　　“I don’t recognize you!”

　　Yun Ping said she didn't recognize him, and there was no suspicious look on Yun Qing's face.

　　After carefully recalling what happened after he entered Tiannu Peak, Yan Wuya first sealed Yun Ping's soul in the spiritual jade again, and then said to Yun Qing coldly: "If the attack on Wushuang has nothing to do with you, everything will be fine; if I find out that this matter is related to your Tiannu Peak, I will make Tiannu Peak disappear from the world."

　　After saying this, a blue light flashed under Yan Wuya's feet, and he appeared outside the formation set up by the twenty-four disciples of Tiannv Peak.

　　The area covered by thick clouds that Yan Wuya passed through when he entered Tiannv Peak just now was obviously the protective formation of Tiannv Peak. However, after killing a disciple of Tiannv Peak, Yan Wuya still entered the thick clouds without any scruples, obviously not taking the protective formation seriously.

　　Not long after entering the cloud, Yan Wuya's voice was clearly transmitted from the cloud to the ears of Yun Qing, Li Linchang and others.

　　"When testing others' strength in the future, it is better to use less hidden weapons made of tin. Although the Wu Sect is powerful, it will not always protect you."

　　Stainless steel is a rare material for refining weapons. Weapons made purely of stainless steel can break through the true essence shield of almost all masters in the realm of immortality. It is generally used to refine various hidden weapons for sneak attacks.

　　The Tang family has a hidden weapon called the Zhushen Crossbow. According to legend, it can enable a mortal to have the power to kill a master in the realm of immortality, and the crossbow arrows of this Zhushen Crossbow are made of tin iron.

　　Hearing Yan Wuya's words, Yun Qing's face changed instantly, but he never ordered his disciples to enter the peak protection formation to kill Yan Wuya.

　　On the endless smooth ice surface, Xiao Yu walked in one direction for ten hours, but he never saw the edge of the ice field, nor did he find anything unusual.

　　"How big is this ice sheet?"

　　As far as Xiao Yu knows, although the area of ​​some caves is much larger than the combined area of ​​the thirty-seven counties in the world, these seemingly boundless caves actually have boundaries.

　　Therefore, when Xiao Yu was basically sure that the place where he and Yan Wushuang were was a cave, he began to fly in one direction, hoping to find some unusual situations that would help him find Xiao Yiyi.

　　He walked straight ahead for another twenty-seven or twenty-eight miles when a delicate cry reached his ears from behind him.

　　Xiao Yu turned around and saw Yan Wushuang falling face down on the ice.

　　Without time to think, Xiao Yu stopped walking, flashed to Yan Wushuang and helped her up.

　　Yan Wushuang at this time had messy hair and several bruises on her face. This might be the most embarrassing day of her life.

　　Seeing that Yan Wushuang's face, which had several bruises on it, had turned a sickly red again, Xiao Yu frowned slightly and took out the remaining half jar of fruit wine.

　　Xiao Yu first used his true energy to warm the fruit wine, and then handed the jar to Yan Wushuang.

　　"Thanks!"

　　After mumbling a thank you, Yan Wushuang took the jar of wine to his mouth and began to drink.

　　After drinking half of the remaining half jar of wine, Yan Wushuang returned the jar to Xiao Yu.

　　After taking out a Bigu Pill and spitting it out, Yan Wushuang handed the jade bottle containing the Bigu Pill to Xiao Yu and said, "General Xiao, take one too!"

　　"No, thank you!"

　　After replying, Xiao Yu hesitated for a while, and said to Yan Wushuang in a deep voice: "Princess, you are sick now, let me carry you on my back!"

　　Before, Xiao Yu wanted to carry Yan Wushuang on his back to continue his journey, but Yan Wushuang refused; now seeing Xiao Yu's eyes full of anxiety, she hesitated for a moment, then nodded in response.

　　Without worrying about Yan Wushuang's speed, Xiao Yu ran forward much faster than before.

　　After running forward for another seven or eight miles at a very fast speed, Xiao Yu suddenly had a feeling that he was being watched.

　　"Is it a human? Or a monster?"

　　While Xiao Yu was thinking, he carefully sensed the surrounding atmosphere.

　　The feeling of being monitored lasted for a long time, but Xiao Yu still couldn't detect where the creature that was monitoring him was.

　　When the feeling of being monitored disappeared, Xiao Yu stopped.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu stop, Yan Wushuang knew that something unusual had happened, but she did not ask Xiao Yu what he had discovered.

　　Not long after Xiao Yu stopped, a beautiful woman in white clothes and with a cold face suddenly appeared about 17 or 18 feet in front of Xiao Yu and Yan Wushuang.

　　After staring at the woman in white for a while, Xiao Yu put Yan Wushuang down, bowed to the woman in white and asked, "May I ask your honorable title, fellow Taoist? Are you a cultivator in this cave?"

　　The woman in white did not respond to Xiao Yu's words. After staring at Xiao Yu for a moment, she suddenly took out a white sword and stabbed towards him while standing in place.

　　Xiao Yu had experienced many fights and seen extraordinary sword techniques, including that of the Shushan Sword Immortal, but he had never seen such a strange sword energy.

　　The sword energy that stabbed out from the white sword in the white-clothed woman's hand was clearly formed by runes.

　　Feeling the pressure brought by those runes, Xiao Yu stabbed out a sword energy with the Red Lotus Sword while pulling Yan Wushuang back quickly.

　　While retreating, Xiao Yu saw a scene that made him feel chilled. After the golden-red sword energy flying out from his Red Lotus Sword came into contact with the sword energy composed of white runes, it was first sealed by those white runes and then suddenly annihilated.

　　"A rune that can seal the sword energy?"

　　After stabbing out another sword energy with some hopelessness, Xiao Yu had to admit that the runes that made up the sword energy did have the mysterious effect of sealing the sword energy.

　　When Xiao Yu felt chilled to the bone, the woman in white slid forward twelve or thirteen feet with extremely strange movements, and then stabbed Xiao Yu with a sword energy composed of runes.

　　As his mind raced, Xiao Yu swung his left palm forward and sent out a dark golden palm print towards the sword energy.

　　Just as Xiao Yu worried, the runes that made up the sword energy could not only seal the sword energy, but also seal the palm print he made.

　　As he had no idea how to deal with this strange sword energy, Xiao Yu used his sword energy to block the attack of the woman in white while pulling Yan Wushuang back.

　　After retreating nine times in a row, Xiao Yu suddenly let go of Yan Wushuang, moved, and came to Yan Wushuang's right side, about six or seven feet away from Yan Wushuang.

　　Seeing that the woman in white turned her gaze towards him and stabbed him with a sword, Xiao Yu was delighted and thought to himself, "It seems that this woman in white really doesn't have much intelligence!"

　　With his mind racing, Xiao Yu rushed towards the woman in white.

　　When Xiao Yu dodged the direction of the white sword energy and rushed towards the woman in white, the woman in white, who had been motionless, made a mysterious hand seal with her left hand, controlling the white sword energy to change direction and then stab towards Xiao Yu.

　　Although Xiao Yu did not expect that the woman in white would have this trick, however, because the sword energy was not very flexible, he easily came to the side of the woman in white.

　　Without a trace of mercy, Xiao Yu slashed at the white-clothed woman's right arm holding the sword with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　when!

　　Amid the crisp sound of metal clashing, Xiao Yu felt his wrist shake, and the Red Lotus Sword in his hand was almost bounced away by the recoil force.

　　Xiao Yu cut the white clothes of the woman in white, but did not break her arm.

　　Seeing the clear dent on the arm of the woman in white, Xiao Yu was shocked and exclaimed, "You are a puppet!"

　　Chapter 29: Yaochi Ice Palace (Part 1)

　　Part of the weapon-making methods that Xiao Yu obtained from Chen Ming was about how to refine puppets, and he also had some understanding of puppetry techniques.

　　According to the classics left by Chen Ming, Guiguzi's legendary yellow ox spirit beast that can fly into the sky and dive into the ground is actually a puppet made from a large amount of natural treasures.

　　Compared with real living beings, these puppets made from natural treasures have extraordinary strength, will never betray their master's orders, and are not afraid of life or death. They can be said to be the most trustworthy servants for practitioners.

　　However, since refining a powerful puppet requires too many rare treasures, few people have spent the energy to refine puppets since ancient times.

　　Seeing that the woman in white did not reply to him, but attacked him with monotony, an extremely effective tactic, Xiao Yu became more certain that the woman in white who was fighting with him was a puppet.

　　Knowing that the woman in white was a puppet made from rare treasures, Xiao Yu no longer thought about defeating this extremely powerful puppet beauty.

　　While carefully dealing with the attacks of the puppet beauty, Xiao Yu recalled everything he knew about puppets.

　　Over the years, Xiao Yu has pondered over everything Chen Ming wrote on those iron plates. Now it is not difficult at all to recall those things about puppets.

　　After recalling the information about puppets in his mind, Xiao Yu frowned.

　　Since the production of a puppet requires so many natural and precious materials, the practitioners who make puppets will make them perfect.

　　According to Chen Ming, if the puppet cannot be directly broken up, then there is only one way to deal with it, and that is to consume all the spiritual power in the puppet's body.

　　Generally speaking, the stronger the puppet, the more spiritual power it can store in its body.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know how much spiritual power was stored in the body of the puppet beauty in front of him, but he had a feeling that if he continued to fight with this puppet, he would be the first one to lose the strength to fight.

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu lit the puppet beauty's brow with the immortal divine fire.

　　When Xiao Yu used the Immortal Divine Fire to fight against the enemy before, the Immortal Divine Fire did show its immortal nature. However, this time, the Immortal Divine Fire that he lit on the puppet beauty's forehead only existed for a moment before it was frozen out by the cold air emanating from the puppet beauty's body.

　　Since the owner of this cave was either Xuannv Yuanjun or Xuanbing Fairy, Xiao Yu had never expected that his Immortal Divine Fire could hurt the puppet beauty. However, when he saw that his Immortal Divine Fire really could not hurt the puppet beauty, a look of disappointment still appeared on his face.

　　After struggling with the puppet beauty for a while, Xiao Yu suddenly put the Red Lotus Sword back into his body and took out the mourning stick.

　　Puppets have no souls. Xiao Yu took out the mourning stick to deal with the puppet beauty, just to try whether the mourning stick could break up the various runes in the puppet beauty's body.

　　However, when Xiao Yu hit the puppet beauty on the head with the mourning stick, the puppet beauty screamed and ran away.

　　"How can a puppet have a soul?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then quickly flashed to Yan Wushuang's side, carried Yan Wushuang on his back, and chased in the direction the puppet beauty escaped.

　　The puppet beauty transformed on the smooth ice surface at an extremely fast speed, and Xiao Yu, who was carrying Yan Wushuang on his back, could only keep up with her.

　　After chasing for less than 170 or 180 miles, Xiao Yu, carrying Yan Wushuang on his back, came to a patch of white fog that emitted a biting chill.

　　After just a brief pause, Xiao Yu chased in with Yan Wushuang on his back.

　　Xiao Yu is not a person who likes to take risks, but he is not someone who will give up opportunities easily either. When it is time to take risks, he will not hesitate too much.

　　As soon as he entered the white fog, Xiao Yu felt Yan Wushuang on his back shiver. The white fog around them was much colder than that in the Cold Wind Valley.

　　However, the biting white fog was not thick. Xiao Yu only moved forward a hundred feet with Yan Wushuang on his back, and they rushed out of the white fog.

　　After rushing out of the white fog, Xiao Yu and the others came to an extremely huge white palace.

　　The white palace was crystal clear, as if it was carved out of ice. The layout of the white palace was a bit strange, the length and width of the palace were three or four hundred feet, but the tallest building was less than two and a half feet high.

　　The gate of the palace was open, and there was a plaque on the gate with four big characters "Yao Chi Ice Palace" written on it.

　　Seeing the four big characters on the door plaque, Xiao Yu and Yan Wushuang both recalled the past events that Taoist Qingxuan had mentioned when he talked about the origin of the Dragon-Slaying Sword.

　　Taoist Qingxuan once said that Taoist Yuanhua once attacked the Yao Chi Ice Palace with the Dragon Slaying Sword and injured Fairy Xuanbing, whose cultivation was close to the highest celestial realm. However, he did not say whether Fairy Xuanbing was dead or not.

　　Since Xiao Yu obtained the "Dragon Slaying Art" in the Dragon Slaying Sword, he has always been curious about this past event. He once asked Xiao Tianzan about this past event, but Xiao Tianzan knew nothing about it.

　　After hesitating for a while in front of the Yao Chi Ice Palace, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice to the open palace gate: "We two juniors are honored to be here in front of the Yao Chi Ice Palace. Please see the fairy!"

　　After waiting in front of the palace gate for nearly a quarter of an hour, Xiao Yu and the others neither heard any response nor saw anyone coming out of the palace to investigate.

　　After staring at the open palace gate and hesitating for a while, Xiao Yu took a deep breath, bowed towards the palace gate, and not letting Yan Wushuang get off his back, he walked in carefully.

　　After entering the palace, Xiao Yu could not sense any strange aura, nor could he see any signs of fighting.

　　After walking about twenty feet along the straight road facing the palace gate, Xiao Yu arrived in front of a large hall.

　　The door of the main hall was also open. Through the open door, the first thing Xiao Yu saw was a scroll. The painting showed a beautiful fairy in a blue dress.

　　Even though it was just a painting, Xiao Yu could see a hint of coldness in the eyes of the fairy in blue.

　　"Is the fairy in this painting Xuannv Yuanjun or Xuanbing Fairy?"

　　After staring at the scroll for a while, Xiao Yu carefully observed the situation in the hall, and then walked into the hall.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu walked into the hall, he heard Yan Wushuang whisper in his ear: "General Xiao, there doesn't seem to be any danger in this Yao Chi Ice Palace, please let me down first!"

　　"Um!"

　　After responding, Xiao Yu put Yan Wushuang down.

　　The two men stared at the scroll for a moment, looked at each other, bowed to the scroll, then turned and left the hall.

　　After leaving the hall, Xiao Yu took Yan Wushuang and continued walking towards the depths of the Yao Chi Ice Palace.

　　After walking about another 120 to 130 feet deeper, Xiao Yu and Yan Wushuang came to a large pond that was 37 to 38 feet long and wide.

　　There was water in the big pond, but the water had been frozen into ice; there were also lotus flowers of various colors in the pond, but those lotus flowers had also been frozen into ice sculptures like the plants Xiao Yu had seen before.

　　There is an attic in the middle of the pond, but there is no bridge between the attic and the four sides of the pond.

　　After staring at the attic in deep thought for a moment, Xiao Yu turned to Yan Wushuang and said in a deep voice, "Princess, I'll go over and take a look. Be careful. If you encounter any unusual situation, call me immediately."

　　Yan Wushuang nodded, looked at Xiao Yu and replied: "You should be careful too!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu responded, took out the mourning stick, took a deep breath, and jumped towards the attic.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was three meters away from the attic, a familiar sword energy flew out from the attic.

　　Since the mourning stick was incompatible with Xiao Yu's properties, Xiao Yu could only wave his palm towards the sword energy and create a golden-red palm print.

　　When the golden-red palm print from Xiao Yu collided with the sword energy composed of countless white runes, the puppet beauty who had just been beaten by Xiao Yu with a mourning stick and escaped appeared beside the attic.

　　Unlike before, this time, the puppet beauty appeared with a clear murderous aura.

　　Xiao Yu didn't dare to fall into the pond below, so after attacking the white sword energy for a while, he retreated with the rebound force of his palm.

　　Just as he steadied himself, Xiao Yu saw the puppet beauty rushing towards him.

　　The murderous puppet beauty seems to be a little different from the previous puppet beauty, but its attack method is still very monotonous.

　　After struggling with the puppet beauty for a while, Xiao Yu found an opportunity and hit the puppet beauty on the head with the mourning stick.

　　when!

　　With a clear sound of metal clashing, the puppet beauty stopped where she was.

　　Seeing this situation, Xiao Yu didn't have time to think about it. He used an ordinary phoenix nod move and hit the puppet beauty on the head seven times in a row.

　　It was very strange. After seven sounds of metal clashing, the puppet beauty rushed towards Xiao Yu at an even faster speed.

　　The puppet beauty's speed was fast, so it was naturally much more difficult for Xiao Yu to deal with her.

　　After fighting for nearly sixty moves, Xiao Yu finally found another opportunity and hit the puppet beauty on the head with the mourning stick.

　　This time, the puppet beauty didn't react at all to Xiao Yu.

　　When Xiao Yu's mourning stick hit the puppet beauty's head, the long sword in the puppet beauty's hand still did not stop emitting sword energy.

　　After dodging the puppet beauty's attack somewhat awkwardly, Xiao Yu began to secretly think about the reasons for the puppet beauty's change.

　　"Try hitting it in another position?"

　　Xiao Yu couldn't find a definite way to deal with the puppet beauty, so he could only try this stupid method first.

　　When Xiao Yu found an opportunity to hit the puppet beauty on the back with the mourning stick, he discovered that the puppet beauty paused for a moment.

　　As his mind raced, Xiao Yu ignored the consumption and used the Meteor and Flying Fire move with the mourning stick to hit the puppet beauty all over her body.

　　Ding! Dang!

　　After a rapid and clear sound of metal clashing, the puppet beauty's body shook a few times and then fell straight to the ground.

　　After carefully staring at the puppet beauty for a long time, Xiao Yu first took out an iron chain made of fine iron and tied up the puppet beauty carefully. Then he nodded slightly to Yan Wushuang and jumped towards the attic in the center of the pond again.

　　This time, Xiao Yu jumped to the open attic door without any hindrance.

　　As soon as he stood at the door of the attic, Xiao Yu clearly sensed Xiao Yiyi's breath in the upper left corner.

　　Chapter 30: Yaochi Ice Palace (Part 2)

　　The attic was quiet. Apart from Xiao Yiyi's breath, Xiao Yu could not sense any other breath.

　　Suppressing the urge to rush in immediately, Xiao Yu first carefully observed the environment on the first floor of the attic, and then walked directly towards the stairs.

　　Xiao Yu reached the second floor without encountering any trouble.

　　There is a living room and two small rooms on the first floor of the attic, and only a hall and a small room on the second floor. Like the first floor, the hall and the small room are separated by a bead curtain.

　　Xiao Yu could feel Xiao Yiyi's breath in the small room behind the bead curtain, so he roughly observed the situation in the hall, then lifted the bead curtain and walked into the small room.

　　After entering the small room, the first thing Xiao Yu saw was a screen carved with lotus patterns. Walking around the screen, he saw a jade bed that exuded a hint of warmth. On the jade bed lay a woman who looked 90% similar to the blue-clothed fairy in the painting that Xiao Yu had seen before. Xiao Yiyi's aura was emanating from the woman on the jade bed.

　　"Yiyi would not automatically attach herself to this woman. Who put her into this woman's body? Who is this woman?"

　　Xiao Yu stood in front of the bed and recalled all the secret techniques he knew, but he could not find a way to safely force Xiao Yiyi out of the body of the woman on the jade bed.

　　"The life force of this woman is not weak. If Yiyi can use this woman's body to revive, this may be an opportunity for her."

　　After comforting himself for some time, Xiao Yu began to observe the situation in this small room.

　　Apart from a warm jade bed and a screen, this small room only had three furnishings: a dressing table, a jade table, and a stool.

　　Seeing a lot of books on the jade table, Xiao Yu was moved and walked to the jade table.

　　Walking to the jade table, Xiao Yu did not flip through the books, but focused on a sentence.

　　"Ferns are born weak, but they can pass through the dark thunder, and they can also walk on the blue clouds and travel the world."

　　Black thunder is black lightning. Between heaven and earth, only the lightning caused by the heavenly calamity is black.

　　Xiao Yu knew that only the transformation tribulation in the world was black, so he could roughly understand the meaning of this sentence.

　　The fern has very poor talent, but if it can survive the transformation tribulation, it will have the opportunity to ride the blue cloud and travel around the world.

　　"Who wrote this? Was it Fairy Xuanbing? If it was her, what did she mean by this?"

　　Xiao Yu stared at the sentence in deep thought for a long time before turning his gaze to the books on the jade table.

　　There were twelve books on the jade table, all of which were rare secret books in the world. Three of them were the three secret books that Xiao Yiyi had obtained from the magic mirror before.

　　After roughly flipping through all the books, Xiao Yu had an idea and picked up "Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record" and began to read it carefully.

　　After reading the entire "Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record", Xiao Yu took a deep breath, turned around and walked to the jade bed.

　　After staring at the blue lotus mark between the eyebrows of the woman on the jade bed for a while, Xiao Yu reached out and touched the blue lotus mark.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu touched the blue lotus mark, he felt as if he had touched something terrible and quickly retracted his hand.

　　The moment Xiao Yu retracted his hand, the blue lotus mark disappeared between the woman's eyebrows. Then, a layer of blue protective shield with a biting chill covered the entire warm jade bed.

　　Xiao Yu did not pay attention to the warm jade bed. His attention at the moment was all attracted by the tiny dark blue rune between the eyebrows of the woman on the jade bed.

　　According to the records in "Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record", when a woman practices "Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record" to perfection, her body will transform into a Nine Yin body, and a tiny dark blue rune will appear between her eyebrows.

　　This dark blue rune was called the Taiyin Divine Mark by Xuannv Yuanjun, the creator of the "Nine Nether Soul-Devouring Record". It has the immense power to instantly shatter the soul of a practitioner whose cultivation level is lower than that of the owner of the Nine Yin Divine Mark.

　　Seeing the Taiyin divine pattern between the eyebrows of the woman on the jade bed, Xiao Yu was almost certain that the woman on the jade bed was not the Xuanbing Fairy.

　　Xiao Tianzan's understanding of "Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record" was not complete, and he didn't know that "Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record" was a martial art that was used to help others.

　　"Nine Nether Soul-Devouring Record" was indeed created by Xuannv Yuanjun for Fairy Hanbing. However, she did not create this technique for Fairy Xuanbing to practice by herself. Instead, she let Fairy Xuanbing find a woman to practice. Then, after that woman cultivated the Nine Yin Body to perfection, she would take over that woman's body and thereby obtain the Nine Yin Body, which is known as the Heavenly Body.

　　After guessing that the woman on the jade bed was not the Xuanbing Fairy, Xiao Yu had even more doubts in his heart.

　　"The reason why Fairy Xuanbing asked the woman on the jade bed to practice the Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record is obviously to obtain the Nine Yin Body, but why didn't she occupy this Nine Yin Body? Did she die at the hands of Taoist Yuanhua in ancient times?"

　　After pondering for a long time, Xiao Yu stared at the "Nine Nether Soul-Devouring Record" in his hand for a moment, and suddenly remembered that Yan Wushuang was still waiting for him by the pond.

　　"How could you forget her?"

　　With a light sigh, Xiao Yu turned and walked towards the stairs.

　　When Xiao Yu appeared beside Yan Wushuang again, Yan Wushuang was shivering and his lips had turned black.

　　"Why didn't you call me?"

　　"I……"

　　After uttering just one word, Yan Wushuang fainted.

　　Seeing Yan Wushuang fainted, Xiao Yu's heart tightened and he hurriedly picked up Yan Wushuang who was about to fall to the ground.

　　Even after fainting, Yan Wushuang was still trembling.

　　Yan Wushuang looked so cold that he was shivering, but his forehead was burning hot.

　　If Yan Wushuang was just an ordinary person, she might have died of a serious illness.

　　Xiao Yu frowned and thought for a while, then carried Yan Wushuang into the attic.

　　After failing to find a quilt on the first floor, Xiao Yu had no choice but to carry Yan Wushuang up to the second floor.

　　Xiao Yu first placed Yan Wushuang on the chair, and then slowly poured his true energy into Yan Wushuang's body.

　　If Yan Wushuang had suffered internal injuries, even if Xiao Yu's attributes were not compatible with Yan Wushuang's, he would have been able to use his true energy to help Yan Wushuang heal his injuries. But now, all he could do was to use his true energy to warm Yan Wushuang's body.

　　While carefully infusing true energy into Yan Wushuang's body, Xiao Yu began to ponder the practice method of the Nine Needles of Tribulation.

　　Xiao Yu originally told Xuan Shuang that he had injured the black dragon transformed by the Faceless Taoist by practicing the Nine Needles of Tribulation by accident. In fact, he had not practiced the Nine Needles of Tribulation at all.

　　The Nine Needles for Crossing the Tribulation requires the help of a hidden vein called the Evergreen Divine Vein to be practiced, and the Evergreen Divine Vein can only be practiced by people with a wood-attributed constitution.

　　Xiao Yu had tried to use the hidden meridians in his body to practice the Nine Needles of Tribulation before, but he had never succeeded. Now that he wanted to practice the Nine Needles of Tribulation, he naturally could not succeed.

　　"Without the Nine Needles for Crossing the Tribulation, how can I help her heal her illness?"

　　Xiao Yu did have some pills made by Tang Yuansong and Tang Qingyun on him, but those pills were used to heal wounds or remove poison.

　　Not only Xiao Yu, most of the practitioners in the world do not carry medicine to treat colds with them.

　　Feeling that Yan Wushuang's condition had not improved at all despite the infusion of true energy into her body, Xiao Yu couldn't help but frown.

　　While worrying about Xiao Yiyi's condition, Xiao Yu also had to worry about Yan Wushuang's illness. He felt that time was passing slower and slower.

　　No matter how Xiao Yu felt, time still passed slowly at its original speed.

　　After half a day, there was no change in Xiao Yiyi's condition, but Yan Wushuang came over.

　　Seeing the strange red light on Yan Wushuang's face, Xiao Yu knew that Yan Wushuang's awakening this time was just a last gasp of energy.

　　If Yan Wushuang fell into a coma again, she might never wake up.

　　"He didn't die in the pursuit of those men in black, but died of a cold. Is this fate?"

　　Looking at Yan Wushuang's tired eyes, Xiao Yu couldn't help but feel a trace of sadness in his eyes.

　　"General Xiao?"

　　"Um!"

　　"Why did you leave without saying goodbye in Wushuang City?"

　　Yan Wushuang did have some affection for Xiao Yu back then, but she never developed any romantic feelings for her. Therefore, when she saw Xiao Yu again, there were no ripples in her heart.

　　However, at this moment, Yan Wushuang really wanted to know why Xiao Yu left without saying goodbye.

　　Yan Wushuang had already asked this question at the divine weapons appraisal meeting that year. She had realized that Xiao Yu's answer was just a casual response to her, but at that time she had never thought about clarifying this issue.

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and told the story of how Yan Wuya forced him to leave Wushuang City.

　　"Master Yan is well-informed. He probably saw that I had a deep grudge against him and was afraid that I would implicate you, so he used words to provoke me to leave."

　　Yan Wushuang nodded and said softly, "In order to take care of me wholeheartedly, my brother even ignored Sister Youran, who loved him so much. It's normal for him to do something like this."

　　After a short break, Yan Wushuang asked again: "If your brother hadn't forced you to leave, would you have stayed in Wushuang City?"

　　"The name of Sword Master is so powerful that it reverberates throughout the world. When I entered the city, I thought of asking him for some advice."

　　"If you had told me back then that you wanted your brother to give you some advice, I might have had an extra junior brother."

　　As he said this, Yan Wushuang coughed and chuckled.

　　Xiao Yu saw the light in Yan Wushuang's eyes getting dimmer and dimmer, a trace of sadness flashed through her heart, and she whispered, "Senior Sister!"

　　Yan Wushuang was stunned for a moment, then responded with a smile.

　　"What a pity my piano is not with me!"

　　Xiao Yu was moved when she heard this, and chuckled, "Senior Sister, can you play the flute?"

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu took out the jade flute that Taoist Lingxi had helped him refine.

　　Yan Wushuang looked up at the jade flute in Xiao Yu's hand and asked softly, "Is this the gift you prepared for Sister Lin Xiang?"

　　"Um!"

　　"Sister Lin Xiang will definitely like it!"

　　After saying this, Yan Wushuang closed his eyes.

　　Feeling that Yan Wushuang's breath was getting weaker and weaker, Xiao Yu became ruthless and took out the liquid emitting a sweet smell that he had obtained from the strange hole before.

　　Chapter 31: Cutting the Sky River with One Sword (Part 1)

　　The honey-like liquid that exuded a strange fragrance was obviously a spiritual liquid from heaven and earth bred from the icy air. Its nature must be extremely cold. Xiao Yu used it as a spiritual medicine to treat colds, but he was thinking of fighting poison with poison.

　　In medicine, using poison to fight poison is not considered an evil way. However, unless one is at the end of one's rope, no one would dare to use one poison to neutralize another poison without knowing whether the two poisons are mutually exclusive.

　　"If this spiritual fluid has a counter-effect, then she will die in my hands, right?"

　　When Xiao Yu brought the jade box to Yan Wushuang's mouth, hesitant again.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu took a deep breath, used a little force to pry open Yan Wushuang's mouth, and poured a little of the spiritual liquid in the jade box into her mouth.

　　Yan Wushuang was about to die, and Xiao Yu put aside all his worries.

　　Under Xiao Yu's nervous gaze, Yan Wushuang's body became colder and colder, and her breathing became weaker and weaker.

　　Seeing the changes in Yan Wushuang, Xiao Yu felt that all his strength had disappeared.

　　After staring at Yan Wushuang for a long while, Xiao Yu's eyes suddenly lit up and his strength was instantly restored.

　　Half an hour after taking the spiritual liquid, Yan Wushuang's breathing was almost inaudible, but the breath of life in her body became stronger and stronger.

　　Grabbing Yan Wushuang's cold hand and feeling it, Xiao Yu realized that Yan Wushuang's pulse was steady and strong. He couldn't help but raise his hand to wipe his forehead which was free of sweat.

　　"lucky!"

　　After Xiao Yu straightened Yan Wushuang, he first walked to the jade bed to sense Xiao Yiyi's condition, then walked to the jade table, picked up the formation secret book called "Ice Soul Cold Light Formation" and began to read it.

　　The south is mountainous, and every county in the south has at least one world-famous mountain. There is the Wuling Mountains in Qingli County and the Heyuan Mountains in Guiming County.

　　There are no world-famous rivers in Guiming County, but there are many small streams. Ninety percent of the sources of these streams are in the Heyuan Mountains.

　　In fact, the reason why the Heyuan Mountains are called the Heyuan Mountains is because it is the source of many streams and rivers.

　　There are two sects’ caves in the Heyuan Mountains. One is Guanxia Peak, which belongs to the Buddhist sect; the other is Tianhe Mountain, which belongs to the Immortal Sect.

　　After Yan Wuya left Tiannv Peak, he first went to Guisha Valley in Tianyun County to inquire about some information from the people of Tianji Palace. Then he took the eight immortal masters of Tiandao Sect who had rushed to Guisha Valley to meet him and headed straight for Heyuan Mountains.

　　After entering the Heyuan Mountains, Yan Wuya and his nine companions ran straight towards Tianhe Mountain.

　　Yan Wuya had never been to Tianhe Mountain, but he knew that the entrance to the Tianhe Mountain blessed land was above the waterfall called Tianhe Waterfall in the center of the Heyuan Mountains.

　　The area around Tianhe Waterfall is covered by a natural maze. The fastest way to reach the entrance of Tianhe Mountain is to go upstream along the Tianhe Waterfall.

　　For a master in the realm of immortality, climbing a hundred-foot-high peak is as easy as walking on flat ground for an ordinary person; however, not every master in the realm of immortality has the ability to swim upstream along the hundred-foot-high Tianhe Waterfall.

　　Judging from the location of the blessed land alone, the Tianhe Mountain blessed land cannot be compared with the Tiannv Peak blessed land.

　　After pausing for a moment in front of the Tianhe Waterfall, Yan Wuya rushed towards the Tianhe Waterfall, which was rushing down with astonishing momentum.

　　Rushing to the Tianhe Waterfall, Yan Wuya stepped on the splashes of water that occasionally appeared in the waterfall, turned into a shadow that appeared and disappeared, and walked upwards. In the blink of an eye, he reached the top of the Tianhe Waterfall.

　　Seeing that Yan Wuya had reached the top of Tianhe Waterfall, the eight Tiandao Sect masters looked at each other and rushed towards Tianhe Waterfall at the same time.

　　These eight Tiandao Sect masters also practiced the art of water travel, so it was not a difficult task for them to go upstream along the Tianhe Waterfall.

　　Nine masters of the realm of immortality stepped on the rushing water, staring at the white mist that was constantly rolling in front of them, like immortals in folk legends.

　　Although Tianhe Mountain can only be regarded as a medium-sized sect in the cultivation world, when Yan Wuya appeared at the entrance of Tianhe Mountain, the practitioners of Tianhe Mountain were definitely capable of discovering Yan Wuya and others.

　　However, Yan Wuya and others waited at the entrance of Tianhe Mountain for nearly a quarter of an hour, but no one from Tianhe Mountain came out to inquire.

　　"Master, the one who attacked the young lady might really be someone from Tianhe Mountain!"

　　Yan Wuya nodded and said solemnly to Zhou Yuan, the second elder of Tiandao Sect who was talking to him: "Chop at its mountain gate and see how they react."

　　"yes!"

　　Zhou Yuan responded and slashed at the white mist that was constantly rolling in front of him with the white long sword in his hand.

　　With an eerie sound of water waves, Zhou Yuan's blue blade slashed out, creating a crack about ten feet long and seven or eight feet deep in the swirling white fog in front of him.

　　When the crack was refilled by the nearby white mist, an angry shout came out from the white mist.

　　"You attacked the Tianhe Mountain Gate without any reason. Are you from the Tiandao Sect trying to start a war between the two sects?"

　　Following this angry rebuke, the head of Tianhe Mountain, Taoist Shuichen, walked out from the white fog with an angry face.

　　When Taoist Shuichen appeared, the white mist behind him swirled and condensed into a terrifyingly powerful white dragon above his head.

　　Yan Wuya’s strength was astonishing, but he still looked somewhat solemn when he saw the white dragon condensed from the white mist.

　　Although this white dragon made Yan Wuya feel a little pressured, he did not feel a trace of fear in his heart.

　　Yan Wuya took a step forward casually, stared into Taoist Shui Chen's eyes and asked coldly: "Shui Chen, why did you send someone to kill Yan's sister?"

　　"Sent someone to kill your sister? Where did you get that from? Don't change the subject. What does your Tiandao Sect mean by attacking my Tianhe Mountain Sect?"

　　"Dare to do it but dare not admit it. No wonder Tianhe Mountain has been passed down for more than 1,800 years but has always been just a small and insignificant sect."

　　Taoist Shuichen's mouth twitched a few times, and he said in a cold voice: "No matter how poor Tianhe Mountain is, it is still not comparable to your Tiandao Sect."

　　With a hint of sneer, Taoist Shui Chen pinched his hand seals and controlled the white dragon formed by mist to rush towards Yan Wuya and the other nine.

　　hold head high!

　　The white dragon was formed by the condensation of white mist, but the dragon's roar also carried a terrifying momentum.

　　"A trifle!"

　　Yan Wuya sneered and made a fake slash with his Tianjue Sword at the white dragon that had rushed to within three feet of him.

　　Buzz!

　　With the sound of a sword, waves of water appeared out of thin air at the place where the Tianjue Sword was chopped, and then spread rapidly in the direction of the Tianjue Sword at an extremely fast speed.

　　The water waves that appeared out of nowhere seemed not strong, but they trapped the powerful white dragon in place.

　　Taoist Shui Chen was not present when many masters besieged the Demon Sword. However, he had heard about Yan Wuya's amazing strength from the elders of the sect.

　　However, since Yan Wuya had not demonstrated his strength in the cultivation world for more than twenty years, Taoist Shui Chen did not think that Yan Wuya was very strong.

　　Now seeing that Yan Wuya easily blocked the magic he had cast with the help of the mountain protection formation, Shui Chen Taoist realized that Yan Wuya's strength was even stronger than most practitioners in the cultivation world knew.

　　Looking at Yan Wuya with a cold face, he frowned slightly, then Taoist Shui Chen pinched his hand seal and cast a white rune on the trapped white dragon.

　　As soon as the white rune entered the white dragon's body, the dragon's aura instantly increased by more than two times.

　　"snort!"

　　With a cold snort, Yan Wuya slashed at Bai Long twice with his Tian Jue Sword.

　　Pop! Snap!

　　Amid the faint sound of bubbles bursting, a whirlpool suddenly appeared in front of Bai Long.

　　The vortex was not big, with a diameter of less than ten feet. However, this small vortex sucked in all the air waves that appeared after the white dragon suddenly exploded.

　　After absorbing a large amount of air waves, the vortex that originally had no breath suddenly gained astonishing momentum.

　　Feeling the amazing aura emanating from the vortex, Taoist Shui Chen's face changed, and he quickly controlled the white mist around him to condense into a shimmering water wall in front of him.

　　Bang!

　　After the vortex exploded, Yan Wuya and the eight Tiandao Sect masters behind him used their sword energy to disperse the air waves rushing towards them, but Taoist Shui Chen used the water wall in front of him to forcefully block the air waves rushing towards him.

　　When it comes to the understanding of the way of water, although Taoist Shui Chen is not as good as Yan Wuya, he is stronger than the eight Tiandao Sect masters behind Yan Wuya. However, he did not use his understanding of the way of water to resist the air waves rushing towards him.

　　Maybe it's human nature. When a person can use powerful force to solve a problem, he will always subconsciously use the powerful force he can use.

　　After the air wave dissipated, Taoist Shuichen used a secret method to condense a white dragon, then looked at Yan Wuya and said coldly: "I heard that apart from Sect Master Yan and the ten elders, there are no other immortal masters in the Tiandao Sect. If Sect Master Yan insists on competing with Tianheshan today, the inheritance of the Tiandao Sect will be completely cut off."

　　"Ha ha!"

　　As Yan Wuya's laughter grew louder, the eight Tiandao Sect masters behind him also started laughing.

　　Soon, the laughter of the nine people drowned out the sound of the water of the Tianhe Waterfall, and it seemed that the laughter of Yan Wuya and the other nine people was the only sound in the whole world.

　　Feeling that Yan Wuya and the other nine had released all their aura, Taoist Shui Chen's face darkened and a hint of worry appeared in his eyes.

　　After laughing wildly for nearly half a cup of tea, Yan Wuya was the first to stop laughing.

　　"It has been 763 years since the Tiandao Sect appeared. During these 763 years, the Tiandao Sect has encountered three major crises of extinction. However, the three generations of Tiandao Sect leaders did not swallow their anger for fear of breaking the inheritance. Although I am not a good person, I will not give up revenge for my sister because of the concern for the inheritance of Tiandao Sect. If you dare to send people to attack my sister, I will make your Tianhe Mountain disappear between heaven and earth."

　　After saying this, Yan Wuya laughed loudly, jumped up, and rushed towards Taoist Shui Chen.

　　Taoist Shuichen's expression changed, his mind raced, and he retreated into the vast white fog.

　　"I swear by my inner demon that no disciple from Tianhe Mountain would kill your sister. If Sect Master Yan insists on blaming the disciples of Tianhe Mountain for your sister's vengeance, then Tianhe Mountain will definitely not be afraid of your Tiandao Sect."

　　Chapter 32: Cutting the Sky River with a Sword (Part 2)

　　After Taoist Shui Chen finished speaking, a series of tragic auras accompanied by screams suddenly appeared in the white fog. The sound was piercing and the momentum was shocking.

　　Yan Wuya was not completely sure at first that the people who surrounded and killed Shen Li and Yan Wushuang were cultivators from Tianhe Mountain, but now he was sure that even if the people who surrounded and killed Shen Li and Yan Wushuang were not cultivators from Tianhe Mountain, Taoist Shuichen was definitely related to the siege and killing of Shen Li and Yan Wushuang.

　　From the changes in the Tianhe Mountain protection formation, Yan Wuya knew that Taoist Shuichen had pushed the power of the mountain protection formation to its extreme.

　　Taoist Shuichen's actions would harm the spiritual veins of Tianhe Mountain. If Taoist Shuichen was not guilty, he would have dared to confront Yan Wuya's words head-on, and he would not have ignored Tianhe Mountain's spiritual veins and pushed the mountain protection formation to its extreme.

　　Seeing the strange water beasts formed by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth appearing in the white mist, Yan Wuya sneered, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Set up the Seven Killing Sword Formation!"

　　"yes!"

　　The Seven Killing Sword Formation requires at least seven practitioners of equal cultivation to set up. For every additional person, the power of the Seven Killing Sword Formation increases by 10%; for every seven additional people, the power of the Seven Killing Sword Formation doubles.

　　Since the power that each practitioner can control has a limit, the Seven Killing Sword Formation, which has the largest number of people, can only have forty-nine people.

　　The Seven Killing Sword Formation is a formation that was transformed from the common Seven Star Formation by Yan Tiannan, the founder of the Tiandao Sect. After more than seven hundred years of perfection, its power is not much inferior to that of the Shushan's Yin-Yang Sword Formation.

　　As soon as the eight Tiandao Sect masters arranged the Seven Killing Swords Formation, a murderous aura emanated from them. Attracted by the murderous aura, the surrounding water vapor and spiritual energy formed a strange beast above the heads of the eight people that looked like a fish but not a fish, and a dragon but not a dragon.

　　roar!

　　The ferocious beast's roar was deep and powerful, instantly suppressing all the roars that appeared in the white fog.

　　The eight Tiandao Sect masters waved their long swords, and the strange and ferocious beast that looked like a fish but not a fish, and a dragon but not a dragon, rushed into the white fog.

　　With eight Tiandao Sect masters swinging their sword energy to clear a path, the strange ferocious beast condensed from water vapor and spiritual energy easily penetrated into the white mist.

　　The ferocious beast was in front, eight masters of the Tiandao Sect were behind, and Yan Wuya was on top, who was carried by a stream of water that seemed to have spurted out of nowhere. The nine people and the ferocious beast entered the mountain protection formation of Tianhe Mountain with murderous aura.

　　As soon as Yan Wuya and his nine companions entered the formation, the strange beasts condensed from water vapor and spiritual energy in the formation attacked them.

　　Like the white dragon that Taoist Shuichen had condensed with a secret method before, the various strange beasts in the formation were clearly condensed from water vapor and spiritual energy, but they possessed some magical powers unique to those strange beasts.

　　The first to attack Yan Wuya and his companions was an ancient beast called the Tianyin King Sturgeon.

　　The hissing sound emitted by a real King Tianyin Sturgeon can hurt a person's soul. The hissing sounds emitted by the King Tianyin Sturgeons that appeared in the formation and were condensed from water vapor and spiritual energy also carry a bit of attack on the soul.

　　Wow!

　　As soon as Tianyin Wangxun's voice sounded, the eight Tiandao Sect masters paused for a moment.

　　Just as the eight Tiandao Sect masters were trying their best to resist the attack of Tianyin King Sturgeon, a group of flying flounders condensed from spiritual energy spit out silver electric light at Yan Wuya and the other nine.

　　Before the silver electric light flew to Yan Wuya and the other nine people, silver lights like arrows pierced towards them from all directions.

　　When the silver electric light was about to fall on the strange beast that looked like a fish but not a fish, and like a dragon but not a dragon, Yan Wuya and the other nine people slashed at it together.

　　Nine swords chopped down, and nine water waves appeared in front of the nine people.

　　In the blink of an eye, nine waves of water spread to the front of the strange and ferocious beast.

　　When the nine water waves reached the strange beast, the beast suddenly screamed, and its aura increased instantly. It seemed as if the nine water waves had transmitted some mysterious power to the strange beast.

　　With a flick of its fish-like tail and a bend of its dragon-like body, the strange and ferocious beast turned into a phantom and circled around Yan Wuya and the other nine people.

　　While circling rapidly, the strange beast was devouring the silver lightning and the arrow-like silver light that attacked Yan Wuya and the other nine people.

　　After a moment, the lightning and silver light that attacked Yan Wuya and the other nine disappeared, but the strange ferocious beast, whose momentum had increased a lot, still did not stop spinning.

　　The eight members of the Tiandao Sect swiftly swung their long swords downwards, as if to cheer on the strange beast; Yan Wuya lightly waved the Tianjue Sword, as if commanding the strange beast.

　　After swallowing the silver lightning and the arrow-like silver light, the strange and ferocious beast began to swallow other strange beasts in the white fog.

　　As time went by, the strange beast devoured more and more exotic beasts, its momentum became stronger and stronger, and the aura it exuded became more and more dangerous.

　　At the moment when the strange beast swallowed the nine ancient king sturgeons that had initially attacked Yan Wuya and the other nine, a roaring sound of waves rang in the ears of Yan Wuya and the other nine.

　　Yan Wuya looked in the direction where the sound of the waves came from, and saw a huge wave appearing out of nowhere in the white fog, rolling towards the strange and ferocious beast.

　　With a sneer, Yan Wuya first slashed a black blade at the wave, and then made three fake strikes at the strange beast.

　　As the black blade light passed by, a crack about ten feet long and two feet wide appeared in the awe-inspiring waves.

　　At the moment a crack appeared on the wave, the strange beast suddenly shrank its body and drilled into the crack.

　　In an instant, the sound of the waves disappeared, and there seemed to be a moment of silence between heaven and earth.

　　After a brief silence, a loud bang suddenly appeared like thunder in a drought.

　　boom!

　　The waves scattered and a loud noise arose. In the midst of this loud noise, Yan Wuya and the other nine people felt a force with overwhelming momentum rushing towards them.

　　While using the long swords in their hands to cut off the force rushing towards them, Yan Wuya and the other nine people saw Tianhe Mountain surrounded by the mountain protection formation.

　　Tianhe Mountain is an irregular circle and looks like a volcano head. However, there is a big lake on the top of the volcano head.

　　When Yan Wuya and the other nine were looking towards Tianhe Mountain, a stream of water spurted out obliquely from the lake on the top of the mountain.

　　According to the direction of this stream of water, it fell to the foot of Tianhe Mountain and just fell on Yan Wuya and the other nine people.

　　After taking a look at the water that had not yet started to fall, Yan Wuya planned to rush into Tianhe Mountain.

　　Just then, he felt a strange pressure on him.

　　After frowning slightly, Yan Wuya gave up the idea of ​​rushing out of the mountain protection formation.

　　Taking a look at the white mist that was constantly rolling in front of him, Yan Wuya sneered, moved his body, and leaped into the Seven Killing Sword Formation set up by the eight elders of the Tiandao Sect.

　　Since Yan Wuya was extremely powerful and had a deep understanding of the Seven Killing Sword Formation and the Way of Water, with him as the master of the Seven Killing Sword Formation, in this place where the water spiritual power was extremely strong, the power of the Seven Killing Sword Formation instantly increased by nearly twice.

　　Yan Wuya and the other nine people had just fully activated the Seven Killing Sword Formation when the stream of water that Yan Wuya and the other nine people had seen before rushed towards them from above their heads with great force.

　　"change!"

　　After hearing Yan Wuya's order, the eight Tiandao Sect masters followed Yan Wuya and started spinning on the water.

　　As the Seven Killing Sword Formation rotated, a continuously rotating shield covered the nine people.

　　Bang!

　　The sound of the water hitting the shield was very loud, but it did not break up the continuously rotating shield.

　　As the shield was spinning rapidly, the water flow dispersed on the shield and turned into water arrows that flew out in all directions.

　　Except for the moment when the water flow just fell on the shield, the eight Tiandao Sect masters did not feel how much force the water flow from above brought to the shield, nor did they feel how much their own true energy was consumed.

　　However, the water kept flowing down from top to bottom, so Yan Wuya and the other nine did not dare to relax at all.

　　After this stalemate lasted for a quarter of an hour, Zhou Yuan's eyes flashed, and he said to Yan Wuya in a deep voice: "Master, they may be preparing some powerful spells, or they may be waiting for help."

　　"Um!"

　　Yan Wuya responded, and was silent for a moment, then he solemnly ordered Zhou Yuan and the others, "I'm going to change the formation, so you guys concentrate and cooperate carefully!"

　　"yes!"

　　After the eight people responded, Yan Wuya began to slowly change the way the formation operated.

　　After a while, because Yan Wuya changed the operation mode of the Seven Killing Sword Formation, the splashes of water that fell on the shield after hitting the shield slowly changed from splashing in all directions to rushing out in one direction.

　　Under Yan Wuya's control, the water rushing in one direction happened to be in the direction of Tianhe Mountain.

　　With the rushing water leading the way, Yan Wuya and the others naturally didn't need to be so careful when moving forward.

　　Yan Wuya and his companions did not move very fast, but because the area covered by the mountain protection formation was not wide, if there were no obstacles, Yan Wuya and his nine companions would be able to walk out of the Tianhe Mountain protection formation in less than a quarter of an hour.

　　Moving forward slowly, after a while, Yan Wuya and his nine companions saw Tianhe Mountain through the gap created by the rushing water.

　　At this moment, thirteen silver lights flew towards Yan Wuya and his nine companions along the rushing water.

　　Among the thirteen silver lights, five were aimed at Yan Wuya, and the remaining eight were aimed at Zhou Yuan, who was separated from Yan Wuya by one person.

　　Just when Zhou Yuan and the other eight Tiandao Sect elders discovered the thirteen silver lights, Yan Wuya drew a circle in front of him with the Tianjue Sword at an extremely fast speed.

　　Yan Wuya had just drawn the circle when the stream of water rushing forward suddenly turned into eighteen sharp arrows and flew out.

　　Thirteen sharp arrows made of water blocked the thirteen silver lights attacking Yan Wuya and Zhou Yuan, and five sharp arrows made of water flew into the white mist on both sides.

　　At the moment when a few screams appeared, Yan Wuya slashed a black blade upwards, then leaped forward and directly jumped out of the mountain protection formation.

　　Yan Wuya had just jumped out of the mountain protection formation, and Zhou Yuan and the other eight people also jumped forward without hesitation.

　　Chapter 33: Cutting the Sky River with One Sword (Part 2)

　　Just as Zhou Yuan and his eight companions jumped to Yan Wuya's side, the sound of mountains collapsing and the earth cracking rang in everyone's ears.

　　Boom!

　　Their eyes followed their hearts. As soon as the loud noise was heard, Yan Wuya and the other nine people turned their gaze to the place where the sound of the landslide and the earth cracking came from.

　　The rocks collapsed and the lake water poured down.

　　Yan Wuya and the other nine were all people of strong minds, but the scene before them still made them feel a chill in their hearts. Subconsciously, the nine of them moved seven or eight feet to the right at the same time.

　　As soon as they stopped, the nine people were shocked to find that the lake water, which was originally flowing vertically, suddenly changed direction and continued to rush towards their location.

　　While his mind was racing, Yan Wuya and the other nine men moved another seven or eight feet to the right.

　　Seeing that the direction of the lake water immediately changed, Yan Wuya frowned and moved more than 120 feet to the right at one time.

　　Yan Wuya and his nine companions had just stopped when another sound of mountains collapsing and the earth cracking rang in their ears.

　　Looking towards the place where the loud noise came from, Yan Wuya and others saw another stream of lake water rushing down.

　　After hesitating for a moment, Yan Wuya gave an order to Zhou Yuan and others to "form a formation", then he moved and rushed straight to the top of Tianhe Mountain.

　　Yan Wuya's figure flashed only twice, and he appeared halfway up Tianhe Mountain.

　　At this moment, a large white net suddenly emerged from the Tianhe Mountain and netted Yan Wuya.

　　Yan Wuya was very confident in his own strength, but he did not dare to allow himself to be caught in the big net.

　　With a cold snort, Yan Wuya lightly waved the Tianjue Sword in his hand and slashed two black sword auras at the big net.

　　As the black blade energy passed by, the large white net silently dispersed into streams of water vapor.

　　Just as Yan Wuya was about to continue moving upwards, he heard a loud noise in his ears.

　　There was a loud bang, and the scene of mountains collapsing and the earth splitting appeared again right above Yan Wuya's head.

　　This time, before the lake water appeared, Yan Wuya saw several huge rocks falling towards him.

　　If the boulders fell naturally, Yan Wuya would not be afraid. However, those boulders that were falling at an incredibly fast speed obviously did not fall naturally.

　　As his mind raced, Yan Wuya pushed his feet against the cliff and rapidly fell down towards where Zhou Yuan and the others were.

　　Yan Wuya had just moved about twenty feet diagonally downward when hundreds of chains formed by spiritual energy rushed out from the mountain.

　　If Yan Wuya had not decisively moved away from the mountain wall just now, he might have been entangled by those chains condensed by spiritual energy. Once entangled by those spiritual chains, what he would have to face would not be as simple as those big rocks.

　　After retreating back to Zhou Yuan and his eight companions, Yan Wuya joined the Seven Killing Sword Formation set up by Zhou Yuan and his eight companions.

　　Yan Wuya had just activated the Seven Killing Sword Formation to attract the surrounding water-based spiritual energy to form a protective shield, and the water flowing diagonally downwards hit the shield.

　　Compared to the water flow that Yan Wuya and others had to deal with in the Tianhe Mountain protection formation before, the power carried by the water flow that was falling now was even greater.

　　Bang!

　　As the loud bang rang in his ears, Yan Wuya discovered that the protective shield formed by the water-based spiritual energy surrounding the Seven Killing Sword Formation was showing signs of collapse.

　　Yan Wuya felt it, and Zhou Yuan and eight others also felt it.

　　Although he knew he shouldn't talk at this moment, Zhou Yuan couldn't help but look at Yan Wuya and asked, "Master, what should we do?"

　　"Just concentrate on cooperating with me in operating the Seven Killing Sword Formation!"

　　After replying to Zhou Yuan, Yan Wuya first slashed a blade of energy towards another stream of water rushing towards him, then moved and came to the middle of Zhou Yuan and his eight companions.

　　Zhou Yuan and his eight companions were extremely proficient in the Seven Killing Sword Formation, the Tiandao Sect's signature formation. With their full concentration, their cooperation with Yan Wuya could be described as seamless.

　　Yan Wuya's position changed, but the Seven Killing Sword Formation was still running smoothly.

　　After arriving among Zhou Yuan's eight men, Yan Wuya began to slowly dance the Tian Jue Sword, as if he was practicing swordsmanship.

　　Just when Yan Wuya had just turned the Tianjue Sword twice, the stream of water that he had blocked for a moment and the last stream of water rushing out from the lake on the top of Tianhe Mountain hit the shield together.

　　At the moment when the two streams of water hit the shield, Yan Wuya's speed of dancing with the Tianjue Sword suddenly increased a lot.

　　Bang!

　　This sound was much louder than the previous one, but when this sound rang in their ears, they felt that the pressure they were under was reduced a lot.

　　Looking at Yan Wuya with surprise, Zhou Yuan and the other eight people put aside all their worries and began to fully cooperate with Yan Wuya to operate the Seven Killing Sword Formation.

　　The moment Zhou Yuan and the other eight put aside all their worries, Yan Wuya could feel that he had completely mastered the power of the Seven Killing Sword Formation.

　　After taking a cold look at the top of Tianhe Mountain, Yan Wuya focused all his attention on practicing his swordsmanship.

　　At this moment, the enormous force that Yan Wuya could control with his swordsmanship was the power of the entire Seven Killing Sword Formation. Such a huge force was not within his current realm to control, but he was indeed controlling such a powerful force now.

　　Yan Wuya has a very high level of comprehension. While controlling the enormous power that he cannot currently control, he slowly realized some of the realm required to control such an enormous power.

　　Yan Wuya, who was completely immersed in his perception, did not know that after Taoist Shui Chen discovered that Yan Wuya had blocked three streams of water, he broke three more gaps, leading out three slightly weaker streams of water that rushed towards the Seven Killing Sword Formation set up by Yan Wuya and the other nine.

　　As his strength increased, Yan Wuya's body shook and he spat out a mouthful of blood.

　　Zhou Yuan and the other eight people focused all their attention on cooperating with Yan Wuya in operating the Seven Killing Sword Formation, and did not notice that Yan Wuya was injured; Zhou Yuan and the other eight people did not notice it, but Taoist Shui Chen did.

　　Seeing that Yan Wuya was injured, Taoist Shui Chen was delighted. He jumped down from the top of Tianhe Mountain and came to the front of Yan Wuya and the other nine people.

　　Looking at Zhou Yuan and the other eight who seemed to be in a state of enlightenment, Taoist Shui Chen's eyes flashed with coldness, and he laughed loudly, "Master Yan, do you have anything else to say at this time?"

　　"Do you think Yan can't escape this disaster today? If so, do you have the guts to tell me why you sent someone to kill my sister?"

　　"You want to know why? Go to the underworld and ask your sister!"

　　Hearing Taoist Shuichen say this, Yan Wuya's eyes flashed with blood, and the already very strong murderous aura in his body increased three or four times in an instant.

　　Although Taoist Shui Chen felt chilled by the increasing murderous aura in Yan Wuya, a hint of joy flashed in his eyes.

　　After a while, Taoist Shui Chen saw that Zhou Yuan and the other eight were still in a state of enlightenment, and the joy in his eyes faded away.

　　Looking at Yan Wuya, whose eyes had turned blood red, Taoist Shui Chen sneered and controlled a mist-like magic weapon to fly towards the top of Tianhe Mountain.

　　Looking at Taoist Shuichen's slowly rising figure, a hint of madness appeared in Yan Wuya's blood-red eyes, and he suddenly increased the speed of dancing with the Tianjue Sword.

　　As Yan Wuya swung the Tianjue Sword faster and faster, the water under the feet of Yan Wuya and the other nine people suddenly began to churn slowly.

　　The water under the feet of the nine people was churning, drawing the surrounding water over, forming an upward gushing stream that slowly lifted up Yan Wuya and the other nine people.

　　Yan Wuya made quite a noise, but it did not wake up Zhou Yuan and the other eight people.

　　Before Taoist Shuichen returned to the top of Tianhe Mountain, he learned about the strange changes below from the elders of his sect.

　　Looking back at Yan Wuya who was being dragged up by the gushing water, Taoist Shui Chen couldn't help but shudder.

　　Taoist Shuichen has been practicing for nearly six hundred years and has seen countless strange things, but he has never seen such a weird thing.

　　After returning to the top of Tianhe Mountain, Taoist Shuichen immediately ordered the elders who controlled the Tianhe Formation to use the power of the formation to open three gaps at the lakeside.

　　Taoist Shuichen hoped that the three extra streams of water could break through the Seven Killing Sword Formation set up by Yan Wuya and the other nine men, and then kill them.

　　However, the three extra streams of water not only failed to break through the Seven Killing Sword Formation, but made Yan Wuya and the other nine people ascend even faster.

　　Even though Yan Wuya hadn't launched an attack yet, Taoist Shui Chen still felt a hint of death when he saw this situation.

　　Seeing Yan Wuya's blood-red eyes staring at him, Taoist Shui Chen's eyes flashed with a hint of coldness, and he ordered in a deep voice: "Lead the Tianhe River!"

　　After being stunned for a moment, several elders of Tianhe Mountain looked at Yan Wuya who was slowly moving upwards, and then began to use all their strength to activate the Tianhe Formation.

　　Wow! Whoosh!

　　Amid the sounds of water that sounded like the tide, a stream of water with a diameter of about 12 or 18 feet rushed out from the lake on the top of Tianhe Mountain.

　　With a momentum that seemed to be able to break through the void, the water flow, comparable to a big river, rushed upwards for more than a hundred feet, then turned into an arc and rushed towards Yan Wuya and the other nine.

　　From a distance, the water flow, which is as big as a river, looks like a river in the sky.

　　When the river-like water flow was still about seven or eight feet away from Yan Wuya and his nine companions, Zhou Yuan and his eight companions suddenly fell to the ground along with the water flow under them, as if they were suppressed by the momentum of the river-like water flow.

　　Zhou Yuan and his eight companions had just fallen less than two meters when Yan Wuya swung his Tianjue Sword fiercely, slashing a blood-red sword energy over twenty meters long towards the middle of Tianhe Mountain.

　　There was a flash of blood, and the saber energy disappeared into Tianhe Mountain.

　　As soon as the blood-colored sword energy disappeared, the huge stream of water that was about to drown Yan Wuya strangely changed direction and crashed into Tianhe Mountain.

　　Seeing such a sudden change, Taoist Shuichen was so surprised that he forgot to react.

　　Boom!

　　With a loud noise that echoed throughout the Heyuan Mountains, Tianhe Mountain was knocked down from the middle by the huge stream of water.

　　Tianhe Mountain did not collapse towards Zhou Yuan's location, but after Zhou Yuan and his eight companions landed on the ground, they all involuntarily took a few steps back.

　　After staring at the Tianhe Mountain that was still making strange noises from time to time for a long time, Zhou Yuan and his eight companions finally remembered Yan Wuya who had chopped off the Tianhe Mountain with a single knife.

　　Seeing Yan Wuya standing in the air, Zhou Yuan and the other eight people, whose mouths had just closed, opened again in surprise.

　　"Has the Sect Master cultivated to the Heavenly Man Realm?"

　　Zhou Yuan and the other eight people looked at each other. There was surprise in their eyes, but also deep joy.

　　Chapter 34 Jade Emperor's Decree

　　If one person attains enlightenment, his chickens and dogs will also become immortals.

　　If Yan Wuya cultivates to the Heavenly Man Realm, then all the disciples of the Heavenly Blade Sect will benefit greatly. Even if Yan Wuya does not open up a cave heaven himself, he will become the overlord of any cave heaven if he joins it with the Heavenly Man Realm. In this way, if the disciples of the Heavenly Blade Sect want to obtain the immortal record and become immortals in the future, it is just a matter of Yan Wuya's words.

　　Just when Zhou Yuan and his eight companions began to involuntarily imagine the scene of them raising glasses and discussing Taoism with the immortals in various caves, Yan Wuya fell straight down from the void.

　　Seeing this sudden change, Zhou Yuan and his eight companions were shocked. They subconsciously used the Seven Killing Sword Formation to cause the water under their feet to rise and catch Yan Wuya.

　　When Yan Wuya came to them with the slowly descending water, Zhou Yuan and his eight companions found that Yan Wuya had fainted.

　　Feeling the faint aura from Yan Wuya, Zhou Yuan didn't care about being disappointed. He quickly grabbed Yan Wuya's wrist and carefully sensed the situation inside Yan Wuya's body.

　　It was very strange that Yan Wuya looked seriously injured and dying, but his meridians were intact and his internal energy was extremely abundant.

　　"Don't worry, the Sect Master is just exhausted."

　　After saying this to the other seven Tiandao Sect masters, Zhou Yuan subconsciously looked towards the collapsed Tianhe Mountain.

　　There was a cloud of fog above the collapsed Tianhe Mountain. Through the strange fog, Zhou Yuan saw a vague human figure.

　　"Why isn't he dead yet?"

　　Zhou Yuan was shocked, and whispered to the other seven Tiandao Sect masters who had not yet discovered the mist: "Set up the formation!"

　　Although they had doubts in their hearts, the seven Tiandao Sect masters still set up the Seven Killing Sword Formation in an instant.

　　As soon as the seven Tiandao Sect masters started to activate the Seven Killing Sword Formation, the mist turned into a stream of light and flew to a place less than twenty feet away from Zhou Yuan and others.

　　When the seven Tiandao Sect masters who had set up the Seven Killing Sword Formation also noticed the fog, the fog slowly dissipated, and then Taoist Shuichen appeared in front of everyone.

　　At this time, Taoist Shuichen's robe was torn, his hair was messy, and there were a few blood stains on his face. He looked very embarrassed.

　　However, Zhou Yuan and his eight companions did not dare to underestimate Taoist Shui Chen at this time, because the aura of Taoist Shui Chen was not comparable to that of the eight of them.

　　Seeing the caution on the faces of Zhou Yuan and the other eight, Taoist Shui Chen couldn't help but burst into laughter.

　　"Ha ha!"

　　There was some joy in Taoist Shuichen's wild laughter, but more of it was resentment.

　　As Taoist Shuichen laughed wildly, a protective shield composed of water-based spiritual energy suddenly appeared, covering the Seven Killing Sword Formation.

　　When he saw the protective shield appear, Taoist Shuichen immediately stopped laughing wildly.

　　"This leader will kill you first, and then I will kill you in Wushuang City, and make your Tiandao Sect disappear from the world forever."

　　As he spoke, Taoist Shui Chen controlled a crescent-shaped magic weapon and attacked the Seven Killing Sword Formation.

　　Taoist Shui Chen's cultivation had not yet reached the realm of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir, but his true energy, which he had cultivated for six hundred years, was extremely condensed and thick. However, his full-strength attack failed to disperse the protective shield formed by the condensed water-based spiritual energy.

　　The crescent-shaped magic weapon only penetrated halfway before it was bounced back by a strange force.

　　"You guys are quite capable!"

　　Taoist Shui Chen sneered, pinched his hand seals, and controlled the crescent-shaped magic weapon to fly rapidly around the protective shield formed by water-based spiritual energy.

　　While spinning, the crescent-shaped magic weapon would occasionally attack the protective shield formed by water-based spiritual energy.

　　Although Zhou Yuan did not participate in setting up the formation, he could clearly feel in the Seven Killing Sword Formation that when the crescent-shaped magic weapon attacked the shield outside the Seven Killing Sword Formation, the operation of the Seven Killing Sword Formation would pause for a moment.

　　After taking a look at Taoist Shui Chen, whose face showed a bit of excitement and madness, Zhou Yuan hesitated for a moment and slowly poured his true energy into Yan Wuya's body.

　　Before Zhou Yuan's true energy entered Yan Wuya's dantian, he felt his true energy being bounced back by a powerful force.

　　When Zhou Yuan's true energy was bounced back into his body, that powerful force also flowed into his body along with Zhou Yuan's true energy.

　　In an instant, the tendons in Zhou Yuan's arms were cracked by the powerful force.

　　Just when Zhou Yuan was about to mobilize all the inner energy to resist that powerful force, he discovered that the powerful force was retreating.

　　When Zhou Yuan took a deep breath to suppress the fear in his heart, Yan Wuya, who was supported by him, opened his eyes.

　　As soon as Yan Wuya opened his eyes, Taoist Shui Chen, who had been paying attention to Yan Wuya, stopped attacking and summoned the crescent-shaped magic weapon back to his side.

　　"How did he wake up so quickly?"

　　Taoist Shui Chen had developed an uncontrollable fear of Yan Wuya in his heart, but he was unwilling to escape just like that.

　　Looking at the collapsed Tianhe Mountain, Taoist Shuichen's eyes flashed with coldness, and he said in a cold voice: "Brother Lingji, Brother Lingyuan, please help me to avenge my father for the sake of our friendship that has lasted for hundreds of years."

　　As soon as Taoist Shuichen finished speaking, two gray-robed Taoists with old faces walked out from behind a large angular rock.

　　Taoist Lingji is an immortal cultivator, while Taoist Lingyuan is a great demon in the form of a white ape.

　　Yan Wuya sneered at Taoist Shuichen, and said to a large rock more than 170 feet away: "Since Master Yunci is here, why don't you show up and see us?"

　　"Amitabha!"

　　Following the chanting of the Buddha's name, a nun dressed in hemp clothes, who looked to be in her thirties, walked out from behind the big rock that Yan Wuya was staring at.

　　When Taoist Shuichen saw Master Yunci suddenly appear, his expression changed.

　　Few people in the cultivation world know that Yan Wushuang is a registered disciple of Master Yun Ci, but Taoist Shuichen knows it.

　　Although Tianhe Mountain and Guanxia Peak have always had a good relationship, Taoist Shuichen did not know that Master Yunci would help Yan Wuya deal with him.

　　Seeing that Master Yunci did not move towards Yan Wuya's location after she appeared, Taoist Shuichen's eyes flashed with a sharp light, and he said to Master Yunci in a deep voice: "Master, although Tianhe Mountain and Guanxia Peak are not on the same spiritual vein, the destruction of Tianhe Mountain's spiritual vein will inevitably affect Guanxia Peak. There are not many blessed places in the world, and Yan Wuya's act of destroying Tianhe Mountain's spiritual vein is really a heinous crime. Master, please work with me and my two Taoist brothers Lingji and Lingyuan to get rid of this rampant man in front of us."

　　Before Master Yunci could reply, Yan Wuya burst into laughter.

　　"When the Tianhe Mountain Spiritual Vein was occupied by you, what did you do for other practitioners?"

　　After questioning, Yan Wuya moved and appeared in front of Taoist Shui Chen.

　　Taoist Lingji and Taoist Lingyuan were still hesitating whether to help Taoist Shuichen, but Taoist Shuichen was instantly beheaded by Yan Wuya with the Tianjue Sword.

　　Even though Taoist Shui Chen's strength is not as good as Yan Wuya's, he should not be so useless if he had not been frightened by Yan Wuya.

　　After cutting off Taoist Shuichen's head, Yan Wuya immediately sucked Taoist Shuichen's soul out of his head.

　　With a sneer at Taoist Lingji and Taoist Lingyuan, Yan Wuya planned to use the bewitching technique on Taoist Shuichen's soul.

　　At this moment, a white cloud carrying four silver-armored warriors appeared out of thin air above everyone's heads.

　　There is a golden rune between the eyebrows of the four silver-armored warriors. It is obvious that these four silver-armored warriors are Taoist immortals in the cave.

　　After the four Taoist immortals glanced at everyone, white clouds carried the four Taoist immortals and floated in front of Yan Wuya.

　　Seeing the four Taoist immortals floating in front of Yan Wuya, Taoist Lingji had an idea and knelt down in front of the four Taoist immortals and said, "Four Heavenly Generals, Yan Wuya not only destroyed the Tianhe Mountain Blessed Land, but also used evil magic to capture the head of the Tianhe Mountain Blessed Land, Taoist Shuichen. His crimes are truly heinous."

　　The four Taoists frowned and looked at Taoist Lingji. The youngest one looked at Yan Wuya and said in a deep voice, "Master Yan, His Majesty the Jade Emperor appreciates your talent very much and wants to appoint you as a Heavenly General."

　　Hearing this, Taoist Lingji was stunned for a moment, and Yan Wuya was also stunned for a moment.

　　According to Taoist Lingji's idea, all the blessed places in the world have some connection with the caves where the immortals live. The appearance of these four Taoist immortals here at this time should be at the request of the predecessors who have ascended to heaven in Tianhe Mountain, to kill Yan Wuya.

　　However, it is very ironic that these four Taoist immortals did not come to kill Yan Wuya, but instead came to convey the Jade Emperor's order to recruit Yan Wuya as a heavenly general.

　　Yan Wuya frowned and pondered for a while, then said in a deep voice: "Yan has some things that he has not finished in the world. After Yan finishes what he should have done last night, Yan will go to the Jade Emperor Heaven to apologize to His Majesty for being late."

　　Hearing Yan Wuya's words, the Taoist who delivered the Jade Emperor's order smiled slightly and said to Yan Wuya, "Your Majesty is very kind to the immortals under your command. When Master Yan goes to the Jade Emperor's Heaven to be conferred the title in the future, Your Majesty will certainly not blame Master Yan for being late."

　　After saying this, the Taoist threw a golden token towards Yan Wuya, and then continued: "Master Yan, this is your Heavenly General Token. It is a magical weapon with a warning function. Just drop a drop of blood on it."

　　After catching the golden token, Yan Wuya dripped a drop of blood on the token without any hesitation.

　　Seeing that Yan Wuya had recognized the golden token as its master, the Taoist nodded slightly, took out a jade bottle from the Qiankun mustard seed in his hand and threw it to Yan Wuya.

　　"This bottle of Jade Lotus Pill is not a very good elixir, but it is of great benefit to the injuries of Sect Master Yan."

　　"Thank you!"

　　After saying thank you, Yan Wuya poured out a pill as big as a jade bead from the jade bottle he had just received and swallowed it.

　　As soon as the pill entered his stomach, Yan Wuya felt a stream of fresh air flowing from his abdomen to his sea of ​​consciousness. After a moment, he felt his body lighten, and his weak soul regained some energy.

　　"Thank you!"

　　"Master Yan, you are too polite!"

　　The Taoist replied to Yan Wuya and then said his farewell words to Yan Wuya.

　　After the youngest Taoist immortal exchanged a few polite words with Yan Wuya, the four Taoist immortals and the white clouds under their feet disappeared in front of everyone.

　　Chapter 35: Man Proposes, Heaven Proposes (Part 1)

　　Yan Wuya glanced at them, and Taoist Lingji and Taoist Linghou couldn't help but take a step back.

　　They wanted to leave, but were worried that their sudden departure would anger Yan Wuya. After hesitating for a moment, they all turned their attention to Master Yun Ci.

　　Just as the two were about to ask Master Yunci for help, Yan Wuya's low voice rang in their ears.

　　"Hand over two treasures worth your lives, and get out of here!"

　　Hearing this, a strange light appeared in the eyes of Taoist Lingji and Taoist Linghou.

　　Yan Wuya has a sharp eye, how could he not see what they are thinking?

　　With a cold laugh, Yan Wuya thrust the Heavenly Blade forward and slashed it in the air, sneering: "If you don't want to use your treasure to pay for your life, then you can try the strength that I can display now."

　　Taoist Lingji and Taoist Linghou looked at each other, were silent for a moment, and each took out a jade box from the Qiankun bag at his waist.

　　After taking out the jade box, they did not throw it to Yan Wuya, but simultaneously used their body skills to move to the front of Master Yun Ci.

　　Just as they were about to hand the jade box to Nun Yunci, they heard Yan Wuya coldly say, "If you don't want to take it yourself, take out another treasure."

　　Seeing the murderous look on Yan Wuya's face, Master Yun Ci hesitated for a moment and did not take the jade box from Taoist Lingji and Taoist Linghou.

　　Taoist Lingji glanced at Master Yunci, took a deep breath, winked at Taoist Linghou, then used his body skills to come to Yan Wuya and handed the jade box in his hand to Yan Wuya.

　　Yan Wuya took the jade box and opened it directly.

　　In order to save his life, Taoist Lingji took out the red heart copper, which is indeed a rare treasure in the world.

　　Seeing Yan Wuya put the treasure into the Qiankun bag on his waist, Taoist Lingji's mouth twitched a few times, and his figure flashed and retreated back to Master Yunci.

　　The treasure presented by Taoist Lingji was Red Heart Copper, while the treasure presented by Taoist Lingyuan was Wood Spirit Jade Milk that could heal hidden injuries on the body.

　　After offering the treasures, they hurriedly left Tianhe Mountain, fearing that Yan Wuya would go back on his word.

　　As soon as Taoist Lingji and Taoist Linghou left, Master Yunci flashed to the side of Yan Wuya.

　　"Something happened to Wushuang? What happened?"

　　"As Wushuang's brother, Yan will take care of it."

　　After replying coldly, Yan Wuya first sealed Taoist Shuichen's soul with a spiritual jade, and then without saying goodbye to Master Yunci, he turned around and walked quickly north.

　　After staring at the backs of Yan Wuya and the other nine for a long time, Master Yun Ci sighed lightly and left the collapsed Tianhe Mountain.

　　In the Yao Chi Ice Palace, after Xiao Yu waited quietly for more than six days, he finally discovered that the cold shield covering the warm jade bed had finally disappeared.

　　With one point of excitement and nine points of progress, Xiao Yu flashed and came to Nuan Yu's bed.

　　As soon as he appeared beside the Nuanyu bed, Xiao Yu felt that the life breath of the woman lying on the Nuanyu bed had completely disappeared.

　　Xiao Yu's heart tightened, and he was ready to probe his spiritual power into the woman's sea of ​​consciousness.

　　At this moment, a white light with a bone-chilling chill appeared on the woman's body, and then Xiao Yiyi suddenly appeared on the woman's body.

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment before he thought about feeling Xiao Yiyi's breath.

　　Compared to before she disappeared, Xiao Yiyi didn't seem to have changed much on the surface, but Xiao Yu could feel that the aura around Xiao Yiyi had become more condensed.

　　Xiao Yu didn't care about the changes in Xiao Yiyi's aura. He felt relieved that Xiao Yiyi was fine.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to reach out and pick up Xiao Yiyi, Xiao Yiyi opened her eyes.

　　After a moment's silence, Xiao Yiyi threw herself into Xiao Yu's arms and started crying.

　　"Yiyi is so scared!"

　　"Don't be afraid, Daddy is here."

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yiyi responded but did not stop crying.

　　After crying for nearly a cup of tea, Xiao Yiyi's crying slowly stopped.

　　Hearing that Xiao Yiyi had stopped crying, Xiao Yu brought Xiao Yiyi to his side and wanted to ask her about what happened before, but found that Xiao Yiyi had fallen asleep.

　　After taking a look at the warm jade bed, Xiao Yu held Xiao Yiyi in his arms and walked gently to the jade table.

　　After walking to the jade table, Xiao Yu stood there motionless, closed his eyes, and slowly pondered the two secret books "Ice Soul Cold Light Array" and "Ice Talisman Sutra" that he had been reading for the past six days.

　　Xiao Yiyi slept for nearly ten hours before waking up.

　　As soon as she woke up, she started crying again.

　　Xiao Yu comforted her for a while, then began to ask about her previous disappearance.

　　Through Xiao Yiyi's description, Xiao Yu roughly figured out Xiao Yiyi's disappearance, realized that the woman on the warm jade bed was not the Xuanbing Fairy, and also figured out why they appeared here.

　　Talking about the strange jade pendant that Xiao Yu got from Qin Jiang, we have to start from the time when Taoist Yuanhua rushed to the Yao Chi Ice Palace with the Dragon-Slaying Sword.

　　Xiao Yu didn't understand why Xuannv Yuanjun, who was willing to spend so much effort to create the "Nine Nether Soul-Devouring Record" for Fairy Xuanbing, didn't take action when Taoist Yuanhua was heading towards the Yao Chi Ice Palace.

　　However, through Xiao Yiyi's narration, Xiao Yu knew that Fairy Xuanbing was deliberately beaten by Taoist Yuanhua, and the purpose of her doing so was to allow herself to fully integrate with the Nine Yin Body on the warm jade bed.

　　For a cultivator like Fairy Xuanbing who has lived for thousands of years, pursuing the highest realm of heaven and man is more tempting than immortality.

　　In order to fully integrate with the Nine Yin Body, Fairy Xuanbing destroyed her own body with the help of Taoist Yuanhua. However, she ultimately failed to integrate her soul with the Nine Yin Body.

　　Out of reluctance and in order to pass on her Taoist tradition, Fairy Xuanbing set up a mechanism in the Hanfeng Valley that could lead to the Yaochi Ice Palace before her death, and threw the jade pendant that opened the mechanism outside the Yaochi Ice Palace.

　　Once someone activates the mechanism and enters the Yao Chi Ice Palace, the formation in the Yao Chi Ice Palace will forcibly suck out that person's soul and then drive it into the body of the Nine Yin Body.

　　Compared with Xiao Yu and Yan Wushuang, Xiao Yiyi, who possesses pure ice power, obviously better meets the requirements of Fairy Xuanbing for a successor. Therefore, there were three people who entered the Yao Chi Ice Palace, but only Xiao Yiyi was directly sucked into this attic by the formation set up by Fairy Xuanbing.

　　After listening to Xiao Yiyi's narration, Xiao Yu figured out many problems, but also had a few more questions in his mind.

　　After the failure of the fusion of the Nine Yin Body by the Fairy Xuanbing, the Nine Yin Body still had a strong breath of life, but why did the Nine Yin Body lose its breath of life after Xiao Yiyi failed to fuse it? Before Xiao Yiyi, how many people had the opportunity to obtain the inheritance of the Fairy Xuanbing? According to the arrangement of the Fairy Xuanbing, the puppet beauty should have been guarding in the attic all the time, so why did it leave the Yaochi Ice Palace?

　　Xiao Yu frowned and thought for a while, then suppressed the doubts in his heart.

　　It would be good to have everything figured out, but if some things are both difficult to figure out and unimportant, smart people will choose to let them go.

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu looked at Xiao Yiyi and asked, "Yiyi, do you know how to leave Yaochi Ice Palace?"

　　"Know!"

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Xiao Yiyi began to struggle in Xiao Yu's arms.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu smiled slightly and put Xiao Yiyi down.

　　"The exit is right under this big stone bed!"

　　As Xiao Yiyi spoke, she clapped her hands on the warm jade bed.

　　Even though she had never learned any palm techniques and did not know how to use the spiritual power in her body, Xiao Yiyi was able to easily push the warm jade bed open with her strong spiritual power.

　　After the warm jade bed was pushed aside by Xiao Yiyi, a deep hole with a diameter of more than half a meter and emitting blue light appeared where the warm jade bed was originally located.

　　"Dad, let's get out of here!"

　　Seeing Xiao Yiyi looking eager to leave, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Okay!"

　　After replying, Xiao Yu stepped over to the stool and picked up Yan Wushuang, who was still unconscious.

　　When picking up Yan Wushuang, Xiao Yu suddenly thought that entering the Yao Chi Ice Palace was also an opportunity for him and Yan Wushuang. How could he waste this opportunity in vain?

　　Xiao Yu first carried Yan Wushuang on his back, then asked Xiao Yiyi, "Yiyi, is there any place to hide treasure in Yaochi Ice Palace?"

　　"Where is the treasure hidden?"

　　Xiao Yiyi frowned, thought for a while, and replied: "In addition to this attic, there is also a treasure room in Yaochi Ice Palace."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, looked at Xiao Yiyi and asked: "Is there a place to hide treasure in this attic? Where is it? Is it dangerous?"

　　"There is an ice source bead in that warm jade!"

　　After saying this, Xiao Yiyi moved and flashed to the side of the warm jade bed, stretched out her little hand and pressed it on the warm jade bed.

　　After pressing her little hand on the warm jade bed for nearly a quarter of an hour, Xiao Yiyi frowned, withdrew her little hand, thought for a while, and then pressed her little hand on the warm jade bed again.

　　This time, Xiao Yiyi pressed her hand on the warm jade bed for a while, and suddenly a square secret compartment with a length and width of two and a half feet appeared where her hand was pressed.

　　In the square secret compartment, Xiao Yu saw a white bead and nine slowly rotating golden-red metals.

　　The white bead was obviously the ice source bead, and the nine pieces of golden red metal were the earth's core iron produced in the magma.

　　Earth Core Iron is a weapon refining material that is more precious than Nine Netherworld Iron. However, these nine pieces of Earth Core Iron are obviously used to seal the Ice Source Pearl.

　　"It takes nine pieces of Earth Core Iron to suppress the cold air. How strong is the cold air of this Ice Source Pearl?"

　　Just when Xiao Yu was hesitating whether to try to put the nine pieces of earth core iron and the ice source bead into the Sumeru bead, Xiao Yiyi reached out and grabbed the ice source bead.

　　"Yiyi, don't move!"

　　Xiao Yu was not too late to scold, but Xiao Yiyi's hand was too fast. When his scolding sounded, Xiao Yiyi's little hand had already touched the Ice Source Pearl.

　　In just a moment, Xiao Yiyi was frozen into an ice sculpture.

　　Seeing that the ice source bead was so cold, Xiao Yu secretly regretted that he should not have been greedy. He summoned the Sumeru Bead and controlled it to collect the ice source bead.

　　Chapter 36: Man Proposes, Heaven Proposes (Part 2)

　　Generally speaking, even if it is a divine weapon, if it has no owner, it can be easily stored in a storage magic weapon such as the Xumi Pearl.

　　However, Xiao Yu was unable to use the Sumeru Pearl to collect the Ice Source Pearl.

　　In a hurry, Xiao Yu ignored the danger and reached out to press Xiao Yiyi's back.

　　As soon as he touched Xiao Yiyi's back, Xiao Yu felt a piercing chill running up his arm. In an instant, he felt half of his body lose consciousness.

　　As his mind raced, Xiao Yu summoned the Seven Hells Tower and used it to collect the Ice Source Pearl.

　　Xiao Yu only saw a flash of white light, and he felt some subtle changes taking place in the Seven Hells Tower.

　　He was not in a hurry to investigate the changes in the Seven Hells Tower. Seeing that the Seven Hells Tower really took the Ice Source Pearl in, Xiao Yu hurriedly circulated his true energy to dissolve the cold air that had invaded his body.

　　Before Xiao Yu could dissolve the cold air that had invaded his body, the cold air from Xiao Yiyi's body disappeared into her body in the blink of an eye.

　　Shivering, Xiao Yiyi turned around and looked at Xiao Yu timidly.

　　Seeing that half of Xiao Yu's body was frozen, Xiao Yiyi, with an anxious look on her face, stretched out her little hand to grab Xiao Yu's hand, and absorbed the cold air from Xiao Yu's body into her own body.

　　With the help of Xiao Yiyi, Xiao Yu quickly eliminated the cold air that had invaded his body.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu was fine, Xiao Yiyi was about to throw herself into Xiao Yu's arms, but just as she was about to move, she found that Xiao Yu was looking at her with a stern face.

　　"father!"

　　After shouting in a low voice, Xiao Yiyi lowered her head.

　　Xiao Yu had no experience in taking care of children, but he understood the principle of "If you don't teach them when they are young, you won't discipline them when they grow up", and knew that he should be a little cruel at this time.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu saw Xiao Yiyi began to tremble, and hurriedly picked her up.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu picked up Xiao Yiyi, Xiao Yiyi hugged Xiao Yu's neck tightly with her arms.

　　"Dad, Yiyi will definitely listen to you in the future. Please don't ignore Yiyi."

　　"How could Dad ignore Yiyi? But Yiyi shouldn't not correct her mistakes after making them once."

　　"Yiyi will definitely change in the future!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu responded, patted Xiao Yiyi on the head twice, stretched out his hand, and took a piece of earth core iron.

　　After observing the quality of the earth's core iron, Xiao Yu first put the earth's core iron in his hand into the Sumeru Pearl, and then put the remaining eight pieces of earth's core iron into the Sumeru Pearl one by one.

　　"Dad, are we still going to the treasure room?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yiyi's hopeful look, Xiao Yu chuckled and said, "Of course I'll go!"

　　"Yiyi, lead the way?"

　　"Dad doesn't know where the treasure room is, so of course Yiyi leads the way."

　　As Xiao Yu spoke, he put Xiao Yiyi on the ground.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu carried Yan Wushuang on his back and followed Xiao Yiyi to a hall located on the east side of the attic.

　　The hall is quite large, nearly two zhang high, and about seventeen or eighteen zhang long and wide. However, there are not many treasures inside, only thirty-seven items.

　　Among these thirty-seven treasures, twenty-seven are magical tools suitable for practitioners whose five elements are biased towards water, and ten are rare refining materials.

　　The treasures in the hall were obviously prepared by Fairy Xuanbing for her successors. However, the ten thousand year old cold iron among the ten refining materials was exactly the material Xiao Yu needed to recast the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Ten thousand year old cold iron is produced in the deep sea. It is a more precious refining material than the Five Sacred Irons. It is generally used to refine water-based magic weapons and water-based magic weapons.

　　However, if the coldness in the ten thousand year old cold iron can be eliminated by secret methods, then the ten thousand year old cold iron will become a rare material that can increase the toughness of all attribute magic weapons.

　　When Xiao Yu was planning to melt the mountain spirit left to him by Yan Wuya into the Red Lotus Sword, he had thought about finding a piece of thousand-year-old cold iron to increase the toughness of the Red Lotus Sword at the same time. Now that he had obtained ten thousand-year-old cold iron, which was of much higher quality than thousand-year-old cold iron, he was naturally very happy.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's happy expression, Xiao Yiyi also smiled happily.

　　After collecting all the treasures in the hall into the Sumeru Pearl, Xiao Yu pulled Xiao Yiyi back to the attic.

　　As soon as he entered the attic, Xiao Yu stopped and looked towards the place where he had hit the puppet beauty.

　　"I almost forgot about it!"

　　Glancing at the location of the puppet beauty, Xiao Yu lowered his head and asked Xiao Yiyi, "Yiyi, do you know how to control the puppet guarding Yao Chi Ice Palace?"

　　"Know!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and pulled Xiao Yiyi to where he had tied up the puppet beauty.

　　After untying the chains on the puppet beauty, Xiao Yu nodded to Xiao Yiyi.

　　After getting Xiao Yu's signal, Xiao Yiyi let go of Xiao Yu's hand, took a step forward, and made a strange hand seal and hit the puppet beauty who was still lying on the ground.

　　Xiao Yiyi successfully cast a rune the first time she used that hand seal. However, the rune she cast did not have any effect on the puppet beauty.

　　After casting seven runes in a row on the puppet beauty, Xiao Yiyi's face turned red and she lowered her head.

　　"This puppet may have been broken by my father, so the rune that originally controlled it has lost its effectiveness."

　　After saying a word of comfort to Xiao Yiyi with a smile, Xiao Yu directly put the puppet beauty into the Sumeru Pearl.

　　Xiao Yu himself knew a little about how to make puppets with natural materials and treasures. Among the twelve secret books he got from the jade table in the attic, there was also a book that specifically explained how to make puppets. He believed that by studying the puppet beauty that might have been broken, he could repair it.

　　After collecting the puppet beauty, Xiao Yu pulled Xiao Yiyi back to the attic.

　　Standing in front of the exit, Xiao Yu held Yan Wushuang's hands on his back with one hand, held Xiao Yiyi with the other hand, took a deep breath, and jumped into the exit.

　　Different from the situation when he left the Lingyuan Cave Heaven fragment, Xiao Yu realized that he was outside only after feeling a distinct dizziness.

　　Before they could react, Xiao Yu, Yan Wushuang and Xiao Yiyi fell into a deep pool together.

　　With a burst of true energy in his body, Xiao Yu emerged from the water with Yan Wushuang and Xiao Yiyi.

　　The deep pool was not big, Xiao Yu just touched the water once and then jumped onto the shore.

　　The clothes on Xiao Yiyi were condensed from spiritual energy and would not be soaked by water; however, the clothes on Xiao Yu and Yan Wushuang were just relatively precious clothes in the secular world and would be soaked by water.

　　After getting ashore, Xiao Yu first placed Yan Wushuang on a clean large rock beside the pool, and then used his true energy to steam dry Yan Wushuang's clothes while steaming his own clothes.

　　As soon as their clothes dried, Xiao Yiyi said to Xiao Yu, "Dad, Yiyi's clothes are wet too."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned and looked back, and saw that Xiao Yiyi's clothes were indeed wet.

　　With a bitter smile, Xiao Yu patted Xiao Yiyi on the head and said with a smile: "Don't make trouble, Dad needs to recover his true energy first, you help Dad to protect the law."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu first looked around and saw that they were now in a quiet valley, so he closed his eyes and began to practice "Golden Sun Technique" to restore his true energy.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu closed his eyes, Xiao Yiyi snorted lightly, first changed her clothes back to normal, and then looked around the surrounding environment.

　　The environment of this deep valley is extremely beautiful, with exotic trees, exotic flowers, moths and butterflies, and colorful light refracted by sunlight through the mist.

　　Xiao Yiyi was a little girl, and being in such a dream-like environment, she was naturally very curious about everything around her. However, she looked at Xiao Yu who was meditating, but did not walk away from Xiao Yu.

　　When Xiao Yu recovered his condition to the point where he could exert his full strength, he took Yan Wushuang and Xiao Yiyi and left this beautiful valley.

　　The reason why Yan Wushuang had been in a coma was mainly because her body was too weak. After leaving the valley, Xiao Yu found some blood-nourishing medicine for her in a small town on the west side of Black Bear Mountain, and she woke up from her coma.

　　In just half a month, Yan Wushuang experienced three life-threatening situations, and her personality changed significantly.

　　Yan Wushuang used to be simple-minded, but now she seems to always have something on her mind. Her eyes are still clear, but now they are a little more sad, and no one knows what she is worried about.

　　After Yan Wushuang's body recovered a little, Xiao Yu took Yan Wushuang to Mingdu.

　　When they were almost reaching Mingdu, Xiao Yu heard the news that Yan Wuya had led his troops to capture Yanyu City.

　　After knowing that Yan Wuya was in Jiangnan, Xiao Yu asked Yan Wushuang if she wanted to go to Jiangnan to find Yan Wuya. When Xiao Yu heard Yan Wushuang say that she wanted to return to Mingdu, he took her to Mingdu.

　　Xiao Yu had experienced many life and death situations, so he did not have much feeling about the several life and death crises he experienced this time. However, Yan Wushuang, who was experiencing a life and death crisis for the first time, had many feelings.

　　Looking at the famous capital from afar, Yan Wushuang suddenly felt that the past events were just a dream.

　　"Junior brother, do you think I should compete with Miss Yun for favor?"

　　Hearing Yan Wushuang calling him "junior brother" again, Xiao Yu couldn't help but be stunned.

　　Before Xiao Yu could think of how to respond to Yan Wushuang's words, he heard Yan Wushuang's tone again and then said, "Let's go quickly! It's getting dark!"

　　After saying this, Yan Wushuang quickly headed towards the south gate of Mingdu.

　　Looking at Yan Wushuang's receding back, Xiao Yu sighed softly, then moved and followed him.

　　Before Yan Wushuang and Xiao Yu reached the city gate, a pair of cavalrymen came out of the gate.

　　After preparing horses for Yan Wushuang and Xiao Yu, the cavalrymen, led by Li Kai, the gatekeeper of the South City Gate, heavily protected Yan Wushuang and Xiao Yu and headed towards the palace.

　　When they were still nearly five miles away from the palace, Li Linchang and Li Linxiang, accompanied by Xiang Yuanxing, came to meet them with a pair of palace guards.

　　Seeing Yan Wushuang was very excited, Li Linchang personally walked to Yan Wushuang's horse and helped Yan Wushuang down. Although Yan Wushuang pretended to be calm, Xiao Yu and others who had excellent eyesight saw the tears in Yan Wushuang's eyes.

　　Xiao Yu had no intention of disturbing the reunion of Li Linchang and Yan Wushuang. After greeting Li Linchang, Li Linxiang and Xiang Yuanxing, he headed towards the Xiao Mansion.

　　Episode 11 Thunder Goddess

　　Chapter 1: A Thread of Connection

　　After returning to the Xiao Mansion, Xiao Yu did not eat dinner. After asking the maid who was serving him to leave, he lay quietly on the bed, thinking about what had happened during this period of time.

　　Based on the news that Yan Wuya had captured Yanyu City, it was not difficult for Xiao Yu to guess that the assassination of Yan Wushuang was related to King Li.

　　Not to mention where Prince Li got Yan Wushuang's exact whereabouts, his purpose in sending someone to kill Yan Wushuang was naturally to sow discord between Yan Wuya and Prince Ming.

　　If Xiao Yu had not happened to meet Yan Wushuang and Shen Li who were in danger, Yan Wushuang and Shen Li would surely have died.

　　If Yan Wushuang and Shen Li were really dead, Yan Wuya, who couldn't find his enemy, would definitely vent his anger on Li Linchang. In this way, Yan Wuya and King Ming would definitely break up.

　　If this really happened, King Ming’s losses would not only be the peerless master Yan Wuya and Wushuang City.

　　Unfortunately, man proposes, God disposes, and Xiao Yu just happened to ruin King Li's evil plan.

　　After thinking about the incident of Yan Wushuang being attacked and killed from beginning to end, Xiao Yu recalled what happened in the Yao Chi Ice Palace and thought of the ancient immortal Fairy Xuanbing.

　　The fact that Fairy Xuanbing tried her best to pursue the realm of heaven but failed in the end can also be summarized in six words: "Man proposes, God disposes."

　　Man proposes, God disposes. Is everything really destined?

　　After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Yu put this question with no definite answer behind his mind.

　　No matter how others answer this question, Xiao Yu has always believed that only things that have happened can be called destined, that is to say, things that have not happened are full of certain uncertainties.

　　After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Yu probed his consciousness into the sea of ​​​​consciousness.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yiyi was concentrating on her cultivation, Xiao Yu probed his consciousness into the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Xiao Tianzan once said that if Xiao Yu integrated his fire-avoiding beads, dust-avoiding beads, and water-avoiding beads into three floors of the Seven Hells Tower, those three floors might turn into three small caves.

　　Now, after receiving the Ice Source Pearl, the second floor of the Seven Hells Tower has actually turned into a small cave.

　　The opening of a cave required a large amount of power from faith and incense, but Xiao Yu had too little willpower, so the newly appeared cave was very small, only the size of a rice bowl.

　　However, Xiao Yu could feel that the small cave filled with icy air was slowly growing.

　　Feeling that the newly appeared cave heaven and floating underworld were both larger in area, Xiao Yu was happy, but suddenly thought of the real reason why the floating wizard did not turn the six floors of the Seven Hells Tower into cave heavens.

　　According to Xiao Tianzan's guess, the reason why the Floating Mage did not transform the other six floors of the Seven Prisons Tower into cave heavens by fusing rare treasures such as the Fire-Proof Beads was because the Floating Mage did not know the true origins of rare treasures such as the Fire-Proof Beads; but Xiao Yu now feels that the real reason why the Floating Mage did not transform the other six floors of the Seven Prisons Tower into cave heavens by fusing rare treasures such as the Fire-Proof Beads is that he did not find the dragon ball that was interesting enough to make him interested.

　　"If the Dust-Repelling Pearl is stored in the Seven Prisons Tower, will the third floor of the Seven Prisons Tower be transformed into a cave filled with earth-based spiritual energy?"

　　Xiao Yu thought about it for a while and then let the idea go.

　　For Xiao Yu now, the Dust-Repellent Bead that can be used to perform the Earth Escape Technique is still a life-saving item, and he does not want to integrate it into the Seven Hells Tower yet.

　　After withdrawing his consciousness from the sea of ​​​​knowledge, Xiao Yu did not open his eyes. He slowly entered into an ethereal state with the "Xi Shen Jue" and began to rest.

　　At three quarters past midnight, when Xiao Yu was already asleep, Li Linxiang came to the Xiao Mansion.

　　Li Linxiang was a princess and the future mistress of the Xiao Mansion. Naturally, the guards and servants of the Xiao Mansion did not dare to stop her unless Xiao Yu gave special instructions.

　　When they arrived at Xiao Yu's residence, Li Linxiang saw that there was no light in Xiao Yu's room, so she stood at the door and hesitated.

　　After hesitating for a moment, Li Linxiang gently pushed open the door and walked in.

　　When Li Linxiang opened the door, Xiao Yu had already woken up; when Li Linxiang closed the door, Xiao Yu got out of bed and turned on the light in the room.

　　Seeing the light on in the room, Li Linxiang was startled, then she lifted the bead curtain and walked into the bedroom.

　　When they met more than two hours ago, Xiao Yu felt a little excited. However, when he saw Li Linxiang's calm face, he suppressed the excitement in his heart.

　　Xiao Yu understood that Li Linxiang was so calm because she needed to deal with Yan Wushuang's matter first, but he was still a little disappointed.

　　Now seeing Li Linxiang coming to him at this time, he was still somewhat excited, however, he didn't know how to express his excitement.

　　After looking at Li Linxiang for a long time, Xiao Yu showed a stiff smile and said, "Princess, why are you here at this time?"

　　Li Linxiang didn't respond to Xiao Yu's words. She took a few steps forward, walked in front of Xiao Yu, hugged Xiao Yu and started crying softly.

　　“I’m really scared!”

　　Li Linxiang looked up at Xiao Yu and started crying softly again.

　　Xiao Yu sighed softly, hugged Li Linxiang tightly, and whispered in her ear: "Don't cry! I'm fine, right?"

　　"Um!"

　　Li Linxiang responded, hugged Xiao Yu tightly, sobbed softly for a while, and looked up at Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu reached out to wipe the tears off Li Linxiang's face and asked softly, "Is the princess okay?"

　　"She's fine now, and father has already passed the news of your safe return to Mingdu to General Yan."

　　"I hope everything is alright!"

　　After answering this, Xiao Yu opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but suddenly he couldn't think of what he wanted to say.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu staring at her in a daze, Li Linxiang chuckled, tiptoed up, and kissed Xiao Yu on the corner of the mouth; seeing Xiao Yu come back to his senses, she blushed and lowered her head again.

　　After staring at Li Linxiang's ears that had turned pink for a while, Xiao Yu reached out and stroked Li Linxiang's slightly hot face, lifted her head, and let her blushing face face him.

　　Li Linxiang's long eyelashes trembled a few times, and then her eyelids covered her eyes, which were still filled with tears.

　　When the sweet fragrance from Li Lin Xiangying's mouth reached Xiao Yu's mouth, Xiao Yu forgot everything and focused all his attention on the soft and boneless body in his arms.

　　Xiao Yu's heart was filled with lust, and Li Linxiang was also secretly feeling amorous.

　　After a while, with Li Linxiang's half-pushing and half-giving in, Xiao Yu's hands still reached out to her chest.

　　Before they knew it, Xiao Yu hugged the limp Li Linxiang and walked to the bedside.

　　Just when Xiao Yu pushed Li Linxiang onto the bed, Li Linxiang woke up from her desire.

　　Li Linxiang first blocked Xiao Yu's mouth with one hand, and then pressed the big hand that was groping inside her clothes with another hand, and then whispered, "No!"

　　Xiao Yu was ready to pull away Li Linxiang's hand that was covering her mouth, but when he saw the pleading look in Li Linxiang's eyes, he let go of Li Linxiang's wrist with a look of disappointment.

　　"sorry!"

　　After speaking something in Li Linxiang's ear in a somewhat hoarse voice, Xiao Yu climbed up from Li Linxiang.

　　Li Linxiang stood up and adjusted her dress roughly. After hesitating for a moment, she walked behind Xiao Yu and put her arms around Xiao Yu's waist.

　　"You're angry!"

　　"No!"

　　"It would be strange if there weren't any!"

　　Li Linxiang said softly, tightening her arms around Xiao Yu's waist and whispered, "Linxiang is yours for life, and doesn't mind giving her body to you before the wedding. However, Linxiang is not ready yet."

　　"I was impatient!"

　　Xiao Yu felt that the conversation between the two was becoming more and more awkward, so he pulled Li Linxiang's hand away, turned around, and took out the jade flute that he was going to give to Li Linxiang.

　　"I asked Senior Lingxi of the Earth Spirit Palace to refine this jade flute using that jade bamboo. Take a look at it. Do you like it?"

　　"Let me take a look first!"

　　As Li Linxiang spoke, he quickly took the jade flute from Xiao Yu's hand.

　　After staring at the jade flute for a while, Li Linxiang stroked it gently and became dazed.

　　After a while, Li Linxiang came back to her senses, put the jade flute to her lips and blew it gently.

　　The sound of the jade flute is very low, but very pleasant to the ear.

　　Hearing the lingering affection in the sound of the flute, Xiao Yu couldn't help but walk to Li Linxiang and hugged her in his arms.

　　Li Linxiang leaned lightly on Xiao Yu, and the affection contained in the sound of the flute she played seemed to be a little more passionate.

　　After a while, the sound of the flute died down. Li Linxiang held the flute in one hand, held Xiao Yu's hand with the other, and slowly closed her eyes.

　　In such a quiet environment where they could hear each other's heartbeats, Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang both felt each other's affection for them. This is probably what they call silence is better than words at this moment.

　　After nearly half an hour, Li Linxiang suddenly asked softly, "Does this jade flute have a name?"

　　"No, call it whatever you want."

　　"I want you to give it a name?"

　　"I?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then chuckled and said, "Call it the Green Bamboo Flute?"

　　"Be serious!"

　　Li Linxiang pouted and hit Xiao Yu lightly.

　　Xiao Yu laughed, and while thinking of a name for Yuxiao, he grabbed Li Linxiang's empty left hand and started kneading it.

　　Li Linxiang knew that Xiao Yu's kneading of her hands was just an unconscious action, but she still felt a little embarrassed.

　　Feeling upset, Li Linxiang said coquettishly: "If you can't come up with a good name, I won't let you kiss me anymore."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu looked at Li Linxiang, who had buried her head in shame, and was stunned for a moment. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear: "Yi Xian Qian, how about this name?"

　　"A thread of connection? You barely made it!"

　　"Now that I've passed, will you let me kiss you?"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's teasing, Li Linxiang became embarrassed and angry and began to struggle in Xiao Yu's arms.

　　Xiao Yu didn't want to really annoy Li Linxiang, so he chuckled and whispered in Li Linxiang's ear, "The Thread of Connection is a magical sound weapon. You need to drip blood to recognize its master first, and then slowly nurture it with your true essence for a period of time before you can unleash its power."

　　"I don't use it to fight the enemy, so why should I use its power?"

　　As Li Linxiang spoke, she withdrew her left hand from Xiao Yu's hand and stretched it in front of Xiao Yu.

　　"do what?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's puzzled expression, Li Linxiang said coquettishly: "You are so stupid! Help me bite my finger!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled bitterly, grabbed Li Linxiang's hand, put her middle finger into his mouth, and lightly stroked her fingertip with his teeth.

　　With Xiao Yu's ability to control strength, he would not hurt Li Linxiang. However, when his fingertips were cut, Li Linxiang still let out a light groan.

　　After Li Linxiang dripped a drop of blood on the thread, she first took the thread into her body, then hugged Xiao Yu's neck, gently bit the corner of Xiao Yu's mouth, giggled, and turned and left.

　　Chapter 2: The Three Realms of Taoism, Eye-Closed Zen (Part 1)

　　Early the next morning, Xiao Yu was summoned to the palace by King Ming to ask him what happened after he rescued Yan Wushuang.

　　According to the agreement between him and Yan Wushuang, except for the existence of Xiao Yiyi and the mourning stick, Xiao Yu recounted in detail what happened when Yan Wushuang was awake.

　　After recounting his experience without any flaws, Xiao Yu took out the honey-like liquid he had obtained.

　　King Ming took half of the liquid that was obviously a rare treasure, and then took out a bottle of elixir that could quickly restore vital energy and a fire-proof bead as a return gift.

　　After leaving the palace, Xiao Yu was invited by Li Linchang to Changping Mansion for a treat. Late at night, he refused Li Linchang's invitation and returned to Xiao Mansion.

　　On the third night, Yan Wuya returned to Mingdu.

　　After asking Yan Wushuang in detail about her attack, Yan Wuya came to the Xiao Mansion alone.

　　Although Xiao Yu understood that Yan Wuya came here to thank him for Yan Wushuang's matter, when he heard that Yan Wuya was coming, he still walked quickly to the gate of Xiao Mansion to greet Yan Wuya.

　　As soon as he saw Yan Wuya, Xiao Yu realized that he could not see through Yan Wuya's cultivation.

　　"He has cultivated to the level of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir!"

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he smiled at Yan Wuya who was about to speak: "Congratulations to General Yan for his great progress in cultivation!"

　　"Thank you!"

　　Yan Wuya replied with a smile, then bowed deeply to Xiao Yu.

　　"General Xiao, if you need to come to my place in the future, as long as it is not too immoral, I will definitely not refuse."

　　Xiao Yu stepped aside and replied with a smile: "General Yan is too polite!"

　　The two men walked inside while exchanging polite words, and soon they arrived at the main hall of the Xiao Mansion.

　　After the maid brought the tea, Xiao Yu did not let the maid pour tea for them, but signaled the maid to leave.

　　After pouring a cup of tea for Yan Wuya and himself, Xiao Yu looked at Yan Wuya and asked, "General Yan, are those masters who attacked and killed the princess Sima Li's subordinates?"

　　"They are the subordinates of King Li, and they are also the hidden masters of Tianhe Mountain."

　　"Tianhe Mountain?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, and then he said in deep thought: "Tianhe Mountain is only a medium-sized sect in the cultivation world. There should be only about ten immortal masters in the sect. When there are not many immortal masters in the sect, they hid six of them. It seems that the head of Tianhe Mountain has great ambitions!"

　　"According to the agreement between Sima Li and Shui Chen, when Sima Li conquers Guiming County, he will fully support the development of Tianhe Mountain. Shui Chen's plan is good, but unfortunately, his luck is too bad, and he can't do things that are almost certain to happen."

　　"This is what they call man proposes, God disposes!"

　　"Yes! Man proposes, God disposes!"

　　Yan Wuya smiled and replied, his face straightened. He looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Did you run into Wushuang and the others by chance? Or did you hear about it from somewhere?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly and said, "I think the princess has also told the general that I met them in Black Bear Mountain because I went to the Earth Spirit Palace. If I had not been delayed after leaving Jiuli Mountain that day, the princess and her friends might not have escaped to Black Bear Mountain when I passed by. The princess happened to save my life in Hongjiang that year, and I met her when she was in danger. This is probably fate!"

　　"General Xiao, please don't worry. Yan has no doubts about General Xiao's intentions."

　　With a bitter smile, Yan Wuya continued, "Yan found out through old man Shuichen that Wushuang's assassination was related to Sima Li. However, since the disciple of Tianhe Mountain who first knew Wushuang's whereabouts died when Tianhe Mountain collapsed, they didn't find out how they knew Wushuang's exact whereabouts."

　　Xiao Yu didn't know how to respond, so she just nodded and waited for Yan Wuya to speak.

　　"Wushuang destroyed your fire-avoiding bead. I don't have any fire-avoiding bead, so I will give you this thousand-year-old centipede bead!"

　　Yan Wuya was silent for a long time before he spoke.

　　Among the five kinds of spiritual beads, the water-avoiding beads, fire-avoiding beads, poison-avoiding beads, lightning-avoiding beads, and poison-avoiding beads, the poison-avoiding beads are the rarest, while the fire-avoiding beads and dust-avoiding beads are the most common.

　　The value of the Millennium Centipede Pearl is certainly not as great as that of the Poison-Resistant Pearl that is said to be able to cure all poisons in the world. However, its value can be compared to that of the Fire-Resistant Pearl.

　　Xiao Yu nearly died from poison twice, so of course he wanted to have a poison-avoiding bead to protect himself. However, he had already received the fire-avoiding bead, so it was not suitable for him to accept the thousand-year-old centipede bead sent by Yan Wuya.

　　"Your Majesty has already given me a fire-avoiding bead. If I accept the thousand-year centipede bead sent by the general, His Majesty will definitely be embarrassed. I must not accept this thousand-year centipede bead."

　　Yan Wuya frowned slightly, and with his hand holding the thousand-year-old centipede bead, he exerted force and crushed the bead into pieces.

　　"General Xiao, if you accept the Millennium Centipede Pearl, it will hurt your Majesty's face. But if you accept these detoxification powders, it shouldn't hurt your Majesty's face!"

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu smiled bitterly and took out a small jade bottle from his Qiankun bag.

　　"Thank you, General!"

　　After Xiao Yu put the jade bottle containing the thousand-year-old centipede powder into his Qiankun bag, Yan Wuya stood up and said, "If you have nothing else to do, let's go to the martial arts arena and have a competition! I am very curious about your swordsmanship!"

　　Xiao Yu was moved when he heard this, and he stood up and said, "General Yan wants to test my strength, and I am naturally looking forward to it. General Yan, please go first!"

　　"please!"

　　The Xiao Mansion's martial arts arena was not far from the main hall, and soon the two arrived at the martial arts arena side by side.

　　Xiao Yu knew that Yan Wuya wanted to give him some advice, so he told him his weaknesses first.

　　"General Yan, my magic weapon is a little damaged. I dare not fight against the mighty Tian Jue Sword. Please show mercy."

　　"If Yan's Tian Jue Knife hits General Xiao's magic sword, then Yan will lose."

　　Xiao Yu was not angry when he heard this. He laughed and continued, "The key to my "Red Lotus Nine Appearances" is the word 'speed'. If I can't use my speed advantage, I won't be able to bring out the power of this sword technique."

　　"Yan likes to fight fast the most!"

　　Yan Wuya laughed and summoned out the Tianjue Sword first.

　　"please!"

　　"please!"

　　Xiao Yu bowed in return, then summoned the Red Lotus Sword and attacked with a meteor and flying fire attack.

　　Yan Wuya shook the Tianjue Sword in his hand, and Xiao Yu felt that his Red Lotus Sword pierced into the wet wood, and the sword speed instantly dropped to one tenth of its original speed.

　　Seeing that his move was broken, Xiao Yu put away the sword.

　　"You have the speed for this move, but unfortunately, you don't have enough stamina and power."

　　"I created this move to deal with sieges. I don't want to use too much energy in one strike, so that I can stab more times in a short period of time."

　　Yan Wuya thought for a while after hearing this, and said in a deep voice: "If you want to use this trick to deal with the siege, you need to master the technique of changing strength in an instant."

　　"Instant change of strength?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and pondered for a while, then he bowed to Yan Wuya and said, "I am stupid, please speak clearly, General Yan!"

　　"General Xiao has led the army for two years, so he should understand that it is difficult to defend for a long time. If General Xiao can integrate a heavy sword move into his fast sword, wouldn't he be able to attack and defend at the same time?"

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu's eyes lit up, and she understood the meaning of Yan Wuya's words.

　　If Xiao Yu could turn the swift sword into a killing move at any time when performing the Meteor and Fire sword technique, then he would have only had the Meteor and Fire move to deal with the five golden men that Mingjian Taoist had transformed from his magic sword.

　　After practicing sword skills in his sea of ​​consciousness with his eyes closed for a while, Xiao Yu opened his eyes and stabbed forward with a meteor and flying fire move.

　　This time, as soon as Xiao Yu's sword speed began to slow down, he retracted the Red Lotus Sword and then used another move, Meteor Flying Fire.

　　The Red Lotus Sword in Xiao Yu's hand stabbed and retracted at an incredibly fast speed, but he was still unable to stab the Red Lotus Sword onto Yan Wuya's Tianjue Sword.

　　After striking out more than seventy swords in a row, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed, and he struck out again.

　　The speed of this sword was still extremely fast, but the force was much stronger than before. The Red Lotus Sword stabbed until it was less than a finger's distance from the blade of the Tianjue Sword before it stopped.

　　After Xiao Yu retracted the Red Lotus Sword, he used the Meteor Fire move again. However, the speed of his Meteor Fire sword was obviously not as fast as before.

　　Seeing that the sword technique he had been thinking about did not work, Xiao Yu was not discouraged. He closed his eyes and pondered for a while, then stabbed at Yan Wuya with the Meteor and Flying Fire style.

　　Yan Wuya asked Xiao Yu to compete with him just to give Xiao Yu some pointers. Of course, he didn't care that Xiao Yu was using him to improve his swordsmanship.

　　Perfecting a carefully crafted martial art is not an easy task. Despite Yan Wuya's careful guidance and Xiao Yu's high understanding of the way of the sword, it still took Xiao Yu an hour and a half to roughly perfect the Meteor Flying Fire style.

　　Feeling that he could not perfect the Meteor Fire move in a short period of time, Xiao Yu used the Inheritance of the Torch move.

　　The "Passing on the Torch" move is a move that uses pressure to trap people. However, when Xiao Yu used the "Passing on the Torch" move on Yan Wuya, he found that the pressure that appeared after the "Passing on the Torch" move was performed disappeared instantly after it appeared.

　　Since he created the "passing on the torch" move, Xiao Yu had never encountered such a strange thing, so much so that he was a little bit unconvinced of his own feelings.

　　After staring at Yan Wuya for a long while, Xiao Yu asked, "General Yan, how come this trick is useless to you?"

　　"Passing on the torch? General Xiao was able to create such a sword move. I admire him very much."

　　Yan Wuya first praised Xiao Yu, and then explained: "General Xiao's style of passing on the torch is indeed magical, but it cannot be used against those practitioners who know how to resolve the pressure on their bodies. If it were in the past, Yan could only forcefully break free from the pressure on his body, but now Yan can use the sea-accommodating magical power that he realized in Tianhe Mountain to instantly resolve the pressure on his body."

　　Xiao Yu did not ask what was so magical about Yan Wuya's ability to accommodate all rivers and seas. After nodding slightly at Yan Wuya, he began to think about how to perfect the method of passing on the torch.

　　Chapter 3: The Three Realms of Taoism, Eye-Closed Zen (Part 2)

　　Among "Nine Appearances of Red Lotus", the two styles "Passing on the Torch" and "Nine Appearances of Red Lotus" are the most difficult to understand. The reason why these two sword techniques are difficult to understand is that they both contain the mysterious way of fire that Xiao Yu comprehended from the commonality of fire power.

　　According to Xiao Yu's understanding, all fire forces between heaven and earth have something in common. Due to this nature, there is a mysterious connection between flames that can be felt but difficult to explain clearly.

　　The "Passing on the Torch" style uses the mysterious connection between flames to connect scattered forces together to form pressure; the "Nine Appearances of Red Lotus" style uses the mysterious connection between flames to fuse two flames of different natures together.

　　It has been more than a year since Xiao Yu realized the commonality of the power of fire. However, in this period of time, his understanding of the commonality of the power of fire has not made any progress.

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu felt that he could not perfect the "Passing on the Torch" move based on his understanding of the commonality of the fire power. So he began to think about how to use his understanding of the explosiveness of the fire power to perfect the "Passing on the Torch" move.

　　Perhaps it was because the explosiveness of fire power was easier to understand than its commonality, or perhaps it was because his understanding of the explosiveness of fire power had the reference of the archery skill "Explosive Arrow", Xiao Yu's understanding of the explosiveness of fire power had made considerable progress in the past year or so.

　　After carefully deducing the "Passing on the Torch" move in his sea of ​​consciousness for more than twenty times, Xiao Yu once again used this sword technique, "Passing on the Torch" on Yan Wuya.

　　Xiao Yu did not encounter any problems when deducing the sword technique in his sea of ​​consciousness. However, when he actually used the deduced sword technique, he found that when the explosive force generated by the seven sword light explosions he pointed out increased, he could no longer use his commonality with the power of fire to connect the explosive forces generated by the seven sword light explosions together to form pressure.

　　After frowning and thinking for nearly two quarters of an hour, Xiao Yu sighed softly, suppressed the disappointment in his heart, and smiled at Yan Wuya: "General Yan, please accept this Exploding Spark from me."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu moved, came in front of Yan Wuya, and pointed at Yan Wuya with explosive sparks.

　　Yan Wuya still used the same defensive moves as before, however, since the attack power of the Exploding Sparks was much stronger than the Meteor Fire that Xiao Yu had perfected, this time, Yan Wuya had to retreat to avoid the Red Lotus Sword that Xiao Yu pointed at the Tian Jue Sword.

　　After attacking once, Xiao Yu stopped and waited for Yan Wuya to point out the flaws in his sword moves.

　　Yan Wuya thought for a while as Xiao Yu looked at him anxiously but with a hint of hope. He looked at Xiao Yu and said in a deep voice, "This bursting spark doesn't have any drawbacks. However, if you can integrate a secret sword energy into this bursting spark, the power of your sword will not only increase a lot, but it will also become impossible to defend against."

　　Xiao Yu had seen those strange hidden weapons hidden within hidden weapons, so he easily understood the meaning of Yan Wuya's words.

　　After standing still with his eyes closed for a long time, Xiao Yu first poured his true energy into the Red Lotus Sword to bring out a little sword light, and then changed the nature of the sword light by slowly changing the way he used his true energy.

　　The golden-red light on the Red Lotus Sword flickered for a while, and a spindle-shaped sword light appeared at the tip of the Red Lotus Sword.

　　The sword light was extremely small. If Xiao Yu's sword light had not stayed on the tip of Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword for a long time, even if Yan Wuya had extraordinary eyesight, it would have been difficult for him to notice that the tiny sword light was actually spindle-shaped.

　　After condensing the shuttle-shaped sword light, Xiao Yu moved and pointed at Yan Wuya with an explosive spark.

　　In the past, in the exploding sparks, Xiao Yu only merged a trace of the strange sword energy in his dantian; this time, he split the strange sword energy into two strands and merged them into the two ends of the sword light he pointed out.

　　In the shuttle-shaped sword light, the strange sword energy in the front is used to increase the penetration of the sword light, while the strange sword energy in the back is a hidden killing move.

　　Although Xiao Yu's idea was brilliant, he currently did not have the ability to truly turn this idea into a sword technique.

　　After the shuttle-shaped sword light exploded, the sword energy behind the shuttle-shaped sword light did not fly towards Yan Wuya as Xiao Yu expected, but flew obliquely to the left and rear of Yan Wuya.

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, then closed his eyes and began to think.

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu thought of a method, which was to use the mystery of the sword technique passed down from generation to generation to control the impact force generated by the explosion of the sword light, and then control the flight direction of the hidden sword energy.

　　After thinking of a feasible method, Xiao Yu deduced it in his mind and began to experiment.

　　Xiao Yu had extremely strong control over his own true energy, so after a short while of experimenting, he was able to condense the sword light he wanted to condense.

　　This time, the sword light at the tip of the Red Lotus Sword was still spindle-shaped. However, the time Xiao Yu took to condense the sword light this time was nearly twice as long as the last time.

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu flashed in front of Yan Wuya and pointed out the sword light on the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Yan Wuya only heard a slight sound and a flash of golden-red light, and then he felt an extremely sharp force hitting his Tianjue Sword.

　　bite!

　　When the crisp sound of metal clashing reached the two men's ears, deep joy appeared on their faces.

　　Even though it takes a long time to activate the improved Exploding Sparks style, Xiao Yu is still very satisfied with his perfection of the Exploding Sparks sword technique.

　　Except for a few cases, there will generally be some short pauses during the fighting of practitioners. When Xiao Yu faces the enemy in the future, he can make full use of these short pauses to activate the perfected Explosive Spark style.

　　After carefully pondering the perfected Exploding Sparks move in his sea of ​​consciousness, Xiao Yu laughed and used the mystery of fire creating earth to transform the fire essence into pure earth essence, and then performed the Huang Tian Sword Seal move.

　　"General Yan, please accept my Huang Tian Sword Seal."

　　When Xiao Yu and Huangfu Anping were fighting in the palace, Yan Wuya was also present. He had also witnessed the power of the Huangtian Sword Seal, so he naturally would not underestimate this sword technique that utilized the Earth Element Essence.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu moved, Yan Wuya lightly tapped the Tianjue Sword with his left hand.

　　After Yan Wuya tapped the Tianjue Sword a few times, Xiao Yu faintly heard the sound of waves crashing against the shore.

　　When Xiao Yu swung the Red Lotus Sword down heavily, he was like a paddle that parted the turbulent river water. With the obstruction of extremely resilient forces, the Red Lotus Sword did not have much power left before it slashed against the Tian Jue Sword.

　　"admire!"

　　Xiao Yu retracted his sword, bowed to Yan Wuya, and then retreated.

　　"It is indeed not simple for you to use the power of earth with your fire constitution. However, your magic sword is a fire weapon after all. You cannot use this fire sword to its fullest extent."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and asked, "General, in your opinion, what are the shortcomings of my Huang Tian Sword Seal?"

　　“As the saying goes, one force can break all laws. If General Xiao uses the Earthly Divine Sword to perform this sword technique, I will also need to use the Heavenly Sword to resist.”

　　After a pause, Yan Wuya continued, "Although this sword technique is powerful, in my humble opinion, General Xiao had better not spend too much energy on it. The Way of Heaven is endless. As long as General Xiao fully comprehends the mysteries he has already comprehended from the power of Fire, it will not be difficult to advance to the Heavenly Man Realm. Within a fixed period of time, a person's mental energy is limited. If General Xiao devotes some of his mental energy to pondering the mysteries contained in the power of Earth, wouldn't it delay his comprehension of the Way of Fire?"

　　"Thank you General Yan for your reminder. I will not spend too much energy on this move of the Yellow Sky Sword Seal."

　　Even though Xiao Yu could use the Earth Element Essence, since he himself had a pure yang body, it would be easier for him to comprehend the Fire Element between heaven and earth. He would not do things that would yield twice the result with half the effort, nor would he spend too much energy on comprehending the Earth Element Essence.

　　Next, Xiao Yu first used the Naruto Heavy Move, and then immediately used the Red Lotus Sword Shield and Sword Shadow Rainbow, two sword techniques that were mainly used to save his life.

　　Yan Wuya did not raise any objections to the Fire Shadow Heavy and Sword Shadow Rainbow styles, but for the Red Lotus Sword and Shield style, he let Xiao Yu feel his defensive techniques first, and then slowly perfect the Red Lotus Sword and Shield style.

　　Under Yan Wuya's guidance, Xiao Yu finally completed the perfection of the Red Lotus Sword and Shield at nearly the hour of Mao.

　　Xiao Yu had just completed the perfection of the Red Lotus Sword and Shield, and he was not able to use it instantly like before. However, the power of the perfected Red Lotus Sword and Shield made Xiao Yu very excited.

　　Before it was perfected, the Red Lotus Sword and Shield was very easy to break and had short durability. However, after it was perfected, the defense and durability of the Red Lotus Sword and Shield were comparable to ordinary defensive magic weapons.

　　Although Yan Wuya only taught Xiao Yu for four hours, he was indeed grateful to Xiao Yu for teaching him his art.

　　Xiao Yu remembered Yan Wuya's kindness in teaching him martial arts, but he did not use the last two moves of "Nine Appearances of Red Lotus" for Yan Wuya's guidance.

　　"In another hour, we will go to the court meeting. Does General Yan need to rest for a while?"

　　"No!"

　　After thinking for a while, Yan Wuya looked at Xiao Yu and said with a smile: "General Xiao, are you interested in competing with me in speed?"

　　"Comparing speed?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "It's my honor!"

　　After bowing to Yan Wuya, Xiao Yu used his magical power of shape-shifting to appear beside Yan Wuya.

　　In Xiao Yu's opinion, the fastest magical power in the world is shape-shifting and various escape techniques, so he feels that his speed should not be much slower than Yan Wuya's.

　　However, when Yan Wuya started to move, Xiao Yu realized how wrong he was.

　　Yan Wuya's speed was nearly twice as fast as Xiao Yu's. When he started to move, Xiao Yu found that he could only determine Yan Wuya's exact location by relying on the aura that Yan Wuya deliberately revealed.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu standing there, Yan Wuya stopped moving quickly.

　　Chapter 4: The Three Realms of Taoism, Eye-Closed Zen (Part 2)

　　"General Yan, what magical power are you using?"

　　"Displacement!"

　　"Displacement?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and thought for a long time, but he couldn't understand why Yan Wuya's teleportation was so much faster than his.

　　Since the sword technique "Red Lotus Nine Manifestations" requires extremely fast body movements to exert its full power, although Xiao Yu thought that Yan Wuya's Shadow Shift might be his secret, he hesitated for a moment and asked, "How come General Yan's speed is so fast when he also performs Shadow Shift?"

　　Yan Wuya smiled slightly and asked, "You should know the saying of the three realms and nine levels, right?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and replied, "Whether it is the way of gods, saints, immortals, or Buddhas, the realm of cultivation is divided into three realms and nine levels. The three realms are to build the foundation and refine oneself, to ask for the way of longevity, and to achieve the unity of heaven and man; the nine levels are to nourish the body and accumulate strength, to gather the essence and open the meridians, to the innate realm, to refine the qi and transform it into liquid, to gather the liquid and embrace the elixir, to ask for the way and cultivate the elixir, to enter the purple palace, to transform the primordial infant into the Tao, and to achieve the unity of heaven and man."

　　These words were said to Xiao Yu by Xiao Yuanfeng when Xiao Yu first began to understand the way of cultivation.

　　Yan Wuya smiled and nodded, then asked, "Then do you know that the Tao is divided into three realms?"

　　"The Dao is divided into three realms? Never heard of it!"

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to ask, Yan Wuya explained the theory that Taoism is divided into three realms.

　　Since ancient times, there have been many powerful people with the ability to move mountains and seas. However, only the two ancient gods Chi You and Xing Tian were called gods of war by later generations.

　　Yan Wuya's statement that the Tao is divided into three realms came from Xing Tian's mouth.

　　According to Xing Tian, ​​although a cultivator's degree of comprehension of the Way of Heaven is closely related to his cultivation, there is no decisive relationship between them. If a cultivator has a high level of comprehension, even if he cannot cultivate to the realm of heaven and man, he can still feel the mysteries of heaven and earth that a cultivator at the realm of heaven and man can feel.

　　In fact, not only Xing Tian thought so, most of the ancient gods also thought so. Therefore, when most of the ancient gods were looking for disciples, they paid more attention to the disciples' understanding, unlike the various sects in the current cultivation world which attach the most importance to the disciples' talents.

　　According to the three levels of cultivation of practitioners in the Heavenly Man Realm, Xing Tian divided the practitioners' degree of comprehension of the Way of Heaven into three realms: entering the Way, transforming the Way, and merging with the Way.

　　If we compare the level of reading and writing poetry with the practitioner's degree of comprehension of the Way of Heaven, then being able to understand poetry is the level of entering the Way, being able to imitate existing poetry to write poetry is the level of transforming the Way, and being able to compose poetry out loud is the level of being in harmony with the Way.

　　If a cultivator can comprehend the art of escape or the ability to change shape and shadow, then he can be considered to have entered the realm of enlightenment.

　　When entering the Dao realm, practitioners can only rely on their own understanding of the Dao of heaven and earth to temporarily merge themselves with a certain kind of spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and then perform escape techniques or change shape.

　　When one reaches the Dao Transformation realm, practitioners can use their own strength to draw upon the power of Heaven between heaven and earth to perform escape techniques or change shape. At this time, when practitioners perform escape techniques or change shape, not only will their speed increase a lot, but the consumption of true energy will also be greatly reduced.

　　"Has General Yan's understanding of the Way of Heaven reached the level of transformation?"

　　"It can be considered as the beginning of the Dao transformation realm!"

　　Xiao Yu's eyes flashed with envy, and he pondered, "According to our ancestors, the Xiantian realm is to lay the foundation for the physical body for the cultivation of the Changsheng realm, and the cultivation of the Dao Yangdan realm is to lay the foundation for the cultivation of the Tianren realm. The cultivation process of the Tianren realm is the process of understanding the Dao of heaven and earth. If you have a deep understanding of the Dao of Heaven before you cultivate to the Dao Yangdan realm, will your future cultivation be smoother?"

　　Yan Wuya nodded and said in a deep voice: "It is because the deeper you comprehend the way of heaven and earth, the smoother your future cultivation will be. That is why I will suppress my cultivation until I can no longer suppress it and then I will choose to advance."

　　After hearing this, Xiao Yu pondered for a while, and another doubt arose in his mind.

　　"For a cultivator, the higher his realm, the stronger his comprehension of the way of heaven and earth should be! General Yan could have advanced to the realm of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir long ago, but why did he suppress his own realm?"

　　"You are right. When a cultivator reaches a higher realm, his comprehension of the Way of Heaven and Earth is indeed stronger than when he reaches a lower realm. However, it is precisely because his comprehension of the Way of Heaven and Earth has become stronger that he will overlook some essential things in the process of easily comprehending the Way of Heaven and Earth. Without these essential things, this cultivator's comprehension of the Way of Heaven and Earth will not be perfect."

　　Xiao Yu nodded as if he had understood something, and asked Yan Wuya, "In General Yan's opinion, what means should I use to comprehend the way of fire?"

　　Yan Wuya didn't even think about it, and replied with a smile: "If we're just talking about how to comprehend the word 'fast' in the way of fire, I do have a suggestion."

　　"Please give me some advice, General!"

　　"General Xiao, close your eyes and block your consciousness first!"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, still closed his eyes and sank his consciousness into the sea of ​​​​knowledge.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu heard Yan Wuya asking him to open his eyes, and he opened them immediately.

　　"How do you feel?"

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the night-shining pearl in Yan Wuya's hand and replied in confusion: "Feeling? I don't feel anything!"

　　"No feeling? Don't you feel anything brightening up?"

　　"A bright moment?"

　　Frowning and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu smiled bitterly and said, "Something strange happened to my eyes back then. There is no difference between day and night in my eyes. I really can't feel the feeling of brightening my eyes."

　　For ordinary people, if they open their eyes in the dark, the light of the night pearl will make them feel as if their eyes are brightened. However, Xiao Yu, who can see far at a glance, finds it difficult to have this feeling.

　　"Seeing the night as day?"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Yan Wuya was also stunned for a moment.

　　As a practitioner's realm improves, his eyesight will gradually improve. If a practitioner reaches the realm of immortality, as long as he has no eye disease, then this practitioner's vision in the dark will definitely be able to reach two to three thousand feet away. However, most practitioners cannot see the dark night as bright as the day.

　　"I didn't expect General Xiao to have such magical powers!"

　　Yan Wuya smiled bitterly, hesitated for a moment, and said what he was going to say.

　　"In my opinion, light is the fastest in the world, and most of the light comes from fire. If General Xiao can comprehend the fire-related principles contained in the phenomenon that fire can illuminate all directions as soon as it appears, then General Xiao is likely to become the fastest cultivator in the world."

　　Hearing Yan Wuya's words, Xiao Yu's heart pounded and she closed her eyes involuntarily.

　　After his six senses were closed, Xiao Yu suppressed all distracting thoughts in his heart and suddenly opened his eyes.

　　As soon as he opened his eyes, everything within a thousand feet that Xiao Yu's eyes could reach came into his sight.

　　Feeling that he still couldn't get that feeling of enlightenment, Xiao Yu couldn't help but smile bitterly.

　　The ability to see darkness as day is extremely rare and is considered a relatively practical ability, but Xiao Yu no longer wants this ability.

　　"How can we seal this magical power?"

　　When Xiao Yu was thinking carefully, Yan Wuya's words reminded him.

　　"The Buddhist method of closing your eyes and meditating may be able to help you!"

　　Eye-Closed Zen is called Eye-Closed Zen, but in fact it is a strange method of closing the six senses to achieve enlightenment. After practicing Eye-Closed Zen, the practitioner will feel that he is in a closed, dark environment. In this dead silent environment, the practitioner can better recognize his own nature.

　　Xiao Tianzan did not pass on the "Yellow Springs Ksitigarbha Sutra" and the "Blood God Sutra" to Xiao Yu, but he passed on many Buddhist secrets that he knew to Xiao Yu, and these Buddhist secrets included the authentic method of practicing the closed-eye Zen.

　　After recalling the method of practicing the closed-eye meditation, Xiao Yu began to try to practice the closed-eye meditation.

　　Since the practice method of the closed-eye meditation was very similar to the "Xi Shen Jue" that Xiao Yu had practiced for many years, although it was his first time practicing the closed-eye meditation, he quickly completed the practice of the closed-eye meditation and closed his six senses.

　　Although Xiao Yu was a cunning man, he usually acted in a way that made him feel at ease and in line with his nature. Therefore, when he first practiced the closed-eye meditation technique, he did not encounter the inner demon calamity that Xiao Tianzan had mentioned.

　　The inner demon calamity is a disaster, but it is also an opportunity.

　　If Xiao Yu had not encountered the inner demon calamity, he would certainly not have had the opportunity to purify his spirit.

　　As the sun rose, Xiao Yu opened his eyes.

　　As soon as he opened his eyes, Xiao Yu met the rising sun.

　　Unlike before, because Xiao Yu trapped himself in a dead silent environment, when he opened his eyes, he really felt a sense of enlightenment that he had not felt for a long time.

　　At that moment, Xiao Yu seemed to have some realization, but he didn't know what he had realized.

　　Xiao Yu relaxed his mind and put himself in an ethereal state to feel the slight touch that had just appeared in his heart, but he felt nothing.

　　After a long time, Xiao Yu sighed lightly and turned his gaze to Yan Wuya.

　　"Thank you!"

　　"Need not!"

　　They smiled at each other and left the training ground together.

　　Ordinary civil officials and military generals needed to wear official uniforms when attending court meetings, but great generals like Yan Wuya and Xiao Yu could attend court meetings without wearing official uniforms.

　　After washing up and having a simple breakfast, Xiao Yu did not change out of his official uniform, but rode towards the palace with Yan Wuya.

　　At the beginning of the court meeting, King Ming first bestowed many treasures as a reward for Yan Wuya for conquering Yanyu City.

　　If something happened to Yan Wushuang, even if it was Prince Li Sima Li who sent people to kill Yan Wushuang, Yan Wuya would never submit to Prince Ming again.

　　Now that Yan Wushuang has returned safely, King Ming and Yan Wuya have once again become a wise ruler and a loyal general.

　　After rewarding Yan Wuya, King Ming also rewarded Xiao Yu, and then began the formal court meeting.

　　After the court meeting, Xiao Yu first asked Yan Wuya about Shen Li's condition. When he learned that it would take some time for Shen Li to wake up, he decided to leave Mingdu.

　　After bidding farewell to King Xiang Ming and Li Linxiang, Xiao Yu rode back to the Xiao Mansion to give some instructions, and then walked towards the south gate of Mingdu.

　　After leaving the south gate and walking less than twenty miles, Xiao Yu unexpectedly met Bai Wenxuan, Xiang Yuanxing, Xiang Feng, and Huangfu Anping on a small hill.

　　Chapter 5: Sword Fight

　　"What are they doing here? Are they waiting for me?"

　　While Xiao Yu was thinking, he jumped towards the location where Bai Wenxuan and the other three were.

　　"General Xiang, Bai Taixue, and the two commanders, what a coincidence!"

　　Like Huangfu Anping, Xiang Feng was ranked as a main general and the commander of the Mingdu Guard Army. However, Xiang Feng's position as commander was only a nominal one and he had no military power.

　　"It's not a coincidence. We are waiting for you here."

　　After Xiang Yuanxing smiled and replied, Xiang Feng continued, "Brother Bai guessed that you would leave Mingdu today, so after the court meeting, he brought the three of us here to wait for you."

　　The things that Xiang Yuanxing passed on to Xiao Yu in Yantian Palace were of great use to him. Xiao Yu was grateful and when he was fighting with Xiang Feng, he also tried his best to teach Xiang Feng how to deal with various dangerous situations.

　　Seriously speaking, Xiao Yu was also kind enough to teach Xiang Feng some skills.

　　However, Xiang Feng had no good feelings towards Xiao Yu at all.

　　Although Xiao Yu would not be humble to Xiang Feng in order to gain his favor, but when he heard Xiang Feng calling himself Bai Wenxuan's subordinate, he couldn't help but secretly wonder how the unruly Xiang Feng was willing to call himself Bai Wenxuan's subordinate.

　　"Master Bai actually guessed that I am leaving the city today? I admire you!"

　　After replying to Xiang Feng with a faint smile, Xiao Yu turned his gaze to Bai Wenxuan.

　　After Bai Wenxuan bowed to Xiao Yu with the courtesy of a scholar, he smiled and said to Xiao Yu: "I am waiting here, Brother Xiao, firstly to see you off, and secondly to compete with you in swordsmanship."

　　"Fencing?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned, with a hint of confusion clearly showing on his face.

　　At the Divine Weapons Appraising Treasures Conference, Bai Wenxuan challenged Xiao Yu to a duel, and Xiao Yu could understand it; if Bai Wenxuan challenged Xiao Yu to a duel within a month before Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang got engaged, Xiao Yu could also understand it.

　　However, Xiao Yu thought about it over and over again, but could not figure out why Bai Wenxuan wanted to duel with him now.

　　Xiao Yu deliberately showed the doubts in her heart on her face, but Bai Wenxuan seemed not to notice the doubts on Xiao Yu's face and had no intention of explaining.

　　As his mind raced, Xiao Yu cupped his hands and said, "I admit that I am no match for Brother Bai. I admit defeat in this duel."

　　Before Bai Wenxuan could reply, Xiang Feng interrupted and said, "You don't even have the courage to duel with swords when you meet Brother Bai. Your courage is not much greater than that of a rat."

　　A cold light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes, and he smiled faintly without responding to Xiang Feng's words.

　　"General Xiao, Xiao Feng is outspoken, please don't blame me."

　　"You are too kind, General!"

　　Seeing Xiang Yuanxing apologizing to Xiao Yu on his behalf, Xiang Feng's face changed and he was about to speak, but he heard Xiang Yuanxing snorted coldly at him, so he quickly swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue.

　　"Brother Xiao, why are you unwilling to compete with Bai? Do you have any concerns?"

　　"Xiao just doesn't want to lose badly!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled and replied, then he bowed and said, "Goodbye, everyone!"

　　Without waiting for Bai Wenxuan and the other three to reply, Xiao Yu used his skills to run south.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu like this, Bai Wenxuan and the other three were stunned.

　　After hesitating for a moment, Bai Wenxuan moved, turned into a white light, and chased after Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu didn't use his full strength, so Bai Wenxuan caught up with him easily.

　　Looking at Bai Wenxuan who was standing in front of him, Xiao Yu frowned and asked in a deep voice, "What does Bai Taixue mean?"

　　After paying his respects as a scholar, Bai Wenxuan said calmly, "Don't blame me, Brother Xiao. I just want to compete with you in swordsmanship."

　　Xiao Yu glanced at Xiang Yuanxing and the other two who had followed him, and asked in a deep voice, "Brother Bai, why do you insist on fighting with me?"

　　"Since ancient times, learning from others' strengths and making up for one's weaknesses has always been the only way to pursue the truth. Why are you unwilling to compete with Bai in swordsmanship, Brother Xiao?"

　　"Since Brother Bai is unwilling to tell me the reason for challenging me to a duel, I will have no choice but to return to Mingdu and ask His Majesty to send someone to escort me back to Tanmen."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu turned around, as if he was preparing to return to Mingdu.

　　Xiao Yu had just taken two steps towards the destination when Bai Wenxuan's voice rang in his ears.

　　"Bai invited Xiao to a duel, just to find out who is stronger between you and me."

　　Hearing Bai Wenxuan's words, Xiao Yu paused, turned around and summoned the Red Lotus Sword.

　　"Brother Bai, please!"

　　"Brother Xiao, please go first!"

　　Bai Wenxuan replied while summoning out the Tianyun Sword.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu and Bai Wenxuan starting to duel with swords, Xiang Yuanxing and the other two retreated more than a hundred feet and stood on a protruding rock.

　　Xiao Yu knew that Bai Wenxuan would not attack actively, so she took the initiative to attack.

　　With a flash of golden-red light, Xiao Yu used an ordinary Lingyan Piercing the Clouds move to pierce Bai Wenxuan's right shoulder.

　　Xiao Yu used an ordinary sword move, and Bai Wenxuan also responded with an ordinary red carp playing in the water move.

　　When the Red Lotus Sword was about to come into contact with the Heavenly Luck Sword, Xiao Yu turned his wrist, changing from a straight stab to a horizontal slash, and performed a simple move of the snake's tail, but he was worried that his Red Lotus Sword would be damaged in the collision with the Heavenly Luck Sword.

　　With the same simple move of red carp playing in the water, Bai Wenxuan used the Tianyun Sword to block Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword.

　　Xiao Yu had no intention of competing with Bai Wenxuan. After fighting for a hundred moves, he was ready to admit defeat.

　　However, Xiao Yu had just retreated and hadn't spoken yet when Bai Wenxuan took the initiative to attack.

　　As soon as he took the initiative to attack, Bai Wenxuan's sword moves immediately became mysterious.

　　Xiao Yu frowned, retreated a hundred feet, and said in a deep voice: "I admit defeat!"

　　After Xiao Yu admitted defeat, Bai Wenxuan did not attack Xiao Yu again. However, he did not want to end the fight so easily.

　　"Brother Xiao's magic sword is damaged?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said in a deep voice: "Even if my sword is not damaged, I still believe I am no match for Brother Bai. Let's end this duel here!"

　　Bai Wenxuan frowned and pondered for a while, then smiled faintly and said, "Even if Brother Xiao's magic sword is damaged, I think it should be able to cut through the dry branches!"

　　After saying this, Bai Wenxuan put away the Tianyun Sword and sucked a dry branch not far away into his hand.

　　Seeing that Bai Wenxuan was going to use a dry branch to duel with Xiao Yu, Xiang Yuanxing couldn't help but frown.

　　Just as Xiang Yuanxing was about to ask the two to end the fight, Xiao Yu smiled faintly and said, "I have never chopped a branch with my magic sword, but I want to give it a try today."

　　As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Yu stabbed Bai Wenxuan's right shoulder with a meteor fire move.

　　When Xiao Yu used the Meteor and Flying Fire move, Xiang Yuanxing could feel its extraordinary power. How could Bai Wenxuan, who was competing with Xiao Yu, not feel it?

　　However, Bai Wenxuan was not nervous at all. He smiled lightly and pointed the branch in his hand at Xiao Yu's right hand holding the sword.

　　Bai Wenxuan drew his sword a little later than Xiao Yu, but if Xiao Yu did not change his move, Bai Wenxuan would definitely stab Xiao Yu's right hand before Xiao Yu stabbed Bai Wenxuan's shoulder.

　　There was a gleam of light in Xiao Yu's eyes. After pointing out a point of sword light, he immediately used his magical power of shape-shifting and pointed out six more points of sword light in a row around Bai Wenxuan.

　　From the Meteor and Fire style to the Torch-passing style, Xiao Yu changed his moves without any sense of sluggishness.

　　Bai Wenxuan was just about to use the branch in his hand to touch the sword beam opposite him when seven sword beams exploded at the same time. Then, he felt a strange pressure on him.

　　Without seeing Bai Wenxuan making any movement, a blue light flashed on his body, and Xiao Yu felt that Bai Wenxuan had broken free from that strange pressure.

　　With a light chuckle, Xiao Yu once again used the "Inheritance of the Torch" move when Bai Wenxuan was about to counterattack.

　　Before Bai Wenxuan could get rid of the pressure of the "Passing on the Torch" move imposed on him by the blue light emerging from his body, Xiao Yu used another "Passing on the Torch" move.

　　After Xiao Yu used the Torch Passing Technique eight times in a row, Bai Wenxuan was finally restrained in place.

　　A murderous aura flashed from Xiao Yu's body, and he slashed towards Bai Wenxuan with the Huangtian Sword Seal.

　　When the Red Lotus Sword, which was flashing with dark golden light, was less than half a foot away from Bai Wenxuan's head, a dark golden light flew out from Bai Wenxuan's head and headed towards Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword.

　　There was murderous aura around Xiao Yu, but he had no intention of chopping down with his Huang Tian Sword Seal. Therefore, even though the dark golden light was incredibly fast, Xiao Yu still had the opportunity to change his body movements. When the dark golden light was about to hit the Hong Lian Sword, he retreated.

　　Suddenly, a powerful pressure emanated from the dark golden light, and the restraining force on Bai Wenxuan disappeared.

　　When the dark golden light shook off the restraining force on Bai Wenxuan, Xiao Yu also saw clearly the true form of the dark golden light.

　　The moment he saw the true form of the dark golden light, Xiao Yu guessed what it was.

　　"If I fuse that mountain spirit into the Red Lotus Sword, I think it will be able to go head-to-head with the Heaven-Flipping Seal."

　　As soon as this thought came to his mind, Xiao Yu was ready to escape.

　　If Bai Wenxuan attacked him with the Fantian Seal, Xiao Yu would have no other choice but to escape.

　　In addition to the ten ancient artifacts, there are some ancient magic weapons that are also recognized as artifacts. The Fantian Seal is one of such ancient magic weapons.

　　What made Xiao Yu feel fortunate was that Bai Wenxuan, a man with extremely complicated thoughts, had no intention of killing him.

　　"admire!"

　　After expressing his admiration, Bai Wenxuan took the Heaven-shaking Seal back into his body.

　　"Thank you for your mercy!"

　　"Brother Xiao, you're too polite!"

　　After Bai Wenxuan returned the greeting to Xiao Yu, he smiled and said, "I have lost this duel. When Brother Xiao has repaired the magic sword, I will have another fight with Brother Xiao."

　　"Then let's wait ten years! I am not sure I can repair the sword within ten years."

　　Xiao Yu replied in a way that sounded like a joke but was actually an admission of defeat. He bowed to Xiang Yuanxing, nodded to Bai Wenxuan, and then used his body skills to quickly move south, as if he was trying to escape.

　　Bai Wenxuan stared at Xiao Yu's increasingly distant back for a long time before returning to Mingdu with Xiang Yuanxing, Xiang Feng, and Huangfu Anping.

　　On the way, Xiao Yu kept thinking about the reason why Bai Wenxuan challenged him to a duel of swords. After thinking about it, he still couldn't guess what Bai Wenxuan was really thinking.

　　If Bai Wenxuan really wanted to compete with Xiao Yu but didn't want to involve Li Linxiang in their fight, why didn't he fight with Xiao Yu before Xiao Yu left Mingdu with Li Linchang and others?

　　After thinking about it for nearly a day, Xiao Yu still couldn't guess what Bai Wenxuan was really thinking, so he put the matter behind him.

　　Chapter 6: Conferring a General

　　When Xiao Yu returned to Tanmen, those who came out to greet him included not only his retainers such as Lin Beiwen and generals such as Huang Shen, but also a master of the realm of immortality named Li Sizhi.

　　Li Sizhi’s cultivation level is at the Juye Baodan realm. He is the great-uncle of King Ming and one of King Ming’s most trusted people.

　　After learning that Yan Wushuang was in trouble, King Ming tried to find a way to appease Yan Wuya, and at the same time, he sent Li Sizhi to Tanmen City to take charge of the situation.

　　The general is the soul of the army. If something goes wrong with the main general of an army, there will definitely be a lot of chaos in the main army. Therefore, Xiao Yu did not feel dissatisfied with King Ming sending Li Sizhi to Tanmen to take charge of the overall situation.

　　However, this incident gave Xiao Yu a wake-up call.

　　Xiao Yu had no ill will towards King Ming, but when he had avenged his great hatred and wanted to retire to the mountains, he did not want to simply hand over the army he brought with him to King Ming.

　　Everyone has a selfish side, and Xiao Yu is no exception. However, he will not ignore the future of his soldiers for the sake of his own reputation of loyalty.

　　If something really happens to Xiao Yu this time, and Li Sizhi becomes the commander of his army, then Li Sizhi will definitely train his own confidants to lead the army. In this way, what good future will there be for the soldiers who have followed Xiao Yu through life and death before?

　　When the number of soldiers under his command exceeded 100,000, Xiao Yu thought about the future of his soldiers after he retired to the mountains. Therefore, he has always deliberately cultivated Lin Beiwen's prestige among his followers and in the army.

　　Now, Lin Beiwen has a very high prestige among his retainers. However, since Lin Beiwen is always just a retainer, although he has prestige in the army, he does not have the prestige that can command the support of everyone.

　　Not long after Li Sizhi arrived in Tanmen, his prestige in the army had already surpassed Lin Beiwen.

　　Of course, Li Sizhi's prestige in the army was based on the fact that Xiao Yu was no longer in Tanmen. Once Xiao Yu returned to Tanmen, Li Sizhi had no prestige in the army.

　　Unlike Li Sizhi, Lin Beiwen's prestige in the army soared as soon as Xiao Yu returned to Tanmen.

　　As the saying goes, "If the name is not right, the words will not flow." Due to his status as a retainer, Lin Beiwen's prestige in the army was almost all brought to him by Xiao Yu.

　　Just like what happened this time, once something happened to Xiao Yu, Lin Beiwen would lose his prestige in the army.

　　When Xiao Yu returned to Tanmen City, it was just past noon.

　　From 2:45 p.m. to 1:30 p.m., Xiao Yu took Lin Beiwen and others to various military camps to appease the soldiers' morale; from 2:45 p.m. to 1:30 p.m., Xiao Yu set up a banquet in the General's Mansion in Tanmen City, and celebrated with his retainers and lieutenant generals for his official appointment as the general; after 1:45 p.m., Xiao Yu listened in the study to Lin Beiwen and Xia Yu talking about some things he needed to know.

　　Since General Shao Jing, who was guarding Jiuyuan County, had not taken the initiative to attack Tanmen City, Xiling Pass, and Gaoping Town during this period, what Xiao Yu was particularly concerned about was the problem of Li Sizhi's appearance in Tanmen, which caused the army to lose morale.

　　After listening to the two people's words, Xiao Yuxian said to Xia Yu in a deep voice: "Senior, is there an Earth Fire Eye near Tanmen?"

　　"There is one, right below the Qinglong Pond."

　　"Under the Qinglong Pond?"

　　Xia Yu nodded and replied, "The seventh day after the Lord left Tanmen, it happened to be the time when the Qinglongtan water monster appeared once every three months. I saw that Shao Jing didn't make any unusual moves, so I dived to the bottom of Qinglongtan that night to take a look. As a result, I found that the Qinglongtan water monster was actually the fire eye at the bottom of the pond."

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a while, then said, "The legend of the water monster in Qinglongtan has been around for at least 1,200 years. Didn't it attract cultivators to come and check it out? Why didn't any cultivator spread the truth to the secular world?"

　　Xia Yu smiled faintly and asked, "What benefit would it bring to those cultivators who discovered the truth about the Qinglongtan water monster by spreading it to the secular world?"

　　“No good!”

　　With a smile, Xiao Yu turned to Lin Beiwen and said, "Early tomorrow morning, you will take all the troops in the city out of Tanmen City, and we will go to Ningcheng to be the general in front of the enemy."

　　There are six ranks in the army from the bottom to the top: Dutou, Dutong, Pianjiang, Zhujiang, Da Jiangjun and Shang Jiang. Dutou, Dutong and Pianjiang are usually appointed by the Zhujiang, while Zhujiang are divided into two categories. One is directly appointed by the wise king, such as Xiao Yu, Huangfu Anping and other is appointed by Da Jiangjun or Shang Jiangjun.

　　There is no great general in the army led by a general, but there are chief generals in the armies led by great generals and generals.

　　A main general can have up to three lieutenant generals under his command, a great general can have up to six main generals under his command, and a supreme general can have nine main generals under his command.

　　Xiao Yu is now the general and has the right to appoint people around him as chief generals. He should also appoint a few chief generals to assist him in managing the army.

　　"A general in front of the enemy?"

　　Lin Beiwen was stunned for a moment and nodded slightly.

　　At 3:30 am, as soon as the morning sun rose, all the troops in Tanmen City began to move out of the city. When the morning sun's light spread over most of the streets in Tanmen City, the 150,000 troops stationed in Tanmen City had already formed their battle array outside the city.

　　Lin Beiwen knew that Xiao Yu led his troops to Ningcheng just to appoint several main generals in front of the enemy city, but the soldiers who were ready to fight outside Tanmen City did not know about it.

　　In the eyes of these soldiers, Xiao Yu transferred all the troops out of Tanmen City in preparation for attacking Ningcheng.

　　Therefore, when Xiao Yu appeared in front of 150,000 soldiers, most of the soldiers had a little excitement and a little nervousness on their faces.

　　Xiao Yu rode to the front of the army, glanced at the soldiers, and said in a deep voice: "I am already a general, and I can promote a few meritorious people to become commanders. Now I will take you to Shao Jing to confer general titles on the meritorious people."

　　Even though there were nearly 80,000 elite soldiers among the 150,000 troops, after Xiao Yu finished speaking, the soldiers still began to discuss in low voices.

　　Although the soldiers who were whispering kept their voices low, there were so many of them that as soon as the voices started, Xiao Yu still felt like he was in a noisy street.

　　After the generals discussed for a while, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "This is the first time that I have been appointed as a general in front of the enemy. You all should pay attention to me and don't lose my face."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu opened his mouth, the soldiers who were whispering stopped talking.

　　After a moment of silence, all the soldiers shouted together: "We will obey your command!"

　　The soldiers' voices were so loud that they echoed from the distant mountains.

　　There are many cases in history of appointing generals in front of the enemy. However, those cases were all done by the generals in order to boost morale.

　　Xiao Yu was the first general in history who ran to the enemy city in order to appoint one of his men as a general. The 150,000 troops in front of Tanmen City were the first army to participate in such an unusual event.

　　After shouting in unison, the momentum of the 150,000 soldiers became even stronger than before.

　　"Set off!"

　　With a low shout, Xiao Yu took the lead and rode his horse southward.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu moved, the retainers and soldiers following him moved almost at the same time.

　　The orderly footsteps were very loud. As soon as the 150,000 soldiers began to move, the real echo began to be heard in the Tiangong Canyon in the distance.

　　The reason why Tianwu Canyon is called Tianwu Canyon is not because there are many centipedes in the canyon, but because when you stand on the high mountains on both sides of the canyon and look at the canyon, the entire canyon looks like a centipede.

　　Tanmen City is more than seventy miles away from Ningcheng. After passing through the Tianwu Gorge and walking less than thirty miles ahead, you will reach Ningcheng guarded by Shao Jing.

　　Xiao Yu led tens of thousands of soldiers until they were almost within the attack range of the crossbow carts and catapults before he ordered the soldiers to stop.

　　After Xiao Yu ordered the soldiers to stop, Lin Beiwen directed the 6,000 soldiers in front to build a platform more than two meters long and wide, and half a meter high, using large stones from all around.

　　Xiao Yu climbed onto the platform and first bowed to Shao Jing who was standing at the north gate of Ningcheng. Then he waved his hand and took out three general flags from his Qiankun bag.

　　The flag of a chief general who is directly appointed by the Ming King needs to be refined in the Observatory, while the flag of a chief general who is appointed by the general or the great general does not require the chief general himself to go to the Observatory to refine it.

　　When Xiao Yu was appointed as the general, King Ming's reward included six general flags.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu took out the general's flag, the generals under his command who had made great military achievements became nervous.

　　After taking a quick look at the soldiers, Xiao Yu said to Huang Shen in a deep voice, "Huang Shen, come up to the stage!"

　　"Yes, sir!"

　　Huang Shen responded, jumped off his horse, walked step by step to the platform, knelt down and kowtowed in front of the platform, then walked up the platform, walked in front of Xiao Yu, and knelt down in front of Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu took a general's flag from his left hand with his right hand, held it high, and talked about Huang Shen's contributions.

　　Huang Shen and Li Che were sent to Xiao Yugang by Li Linxiang to help him. Both of them had considerable military achievements. However, it was Huang Shen who often followed Xiao Yu into battle, so Huang Shen had more military achievements.

　　After talking about Huang Shen's military achievements, Xiao Yu handed the general flag in his right hand to Huang Shen.

　　"Swear allegiance to the general till death!"

　　As soon as Huang Shen finished speaking, the soldiers under Huang Shen's command knelt down in front of Xiao Yu and shouted, "We will serve you till death!"

　　"Everyone, get up!"

　　Xiao Yu helped Huang Shen up and motioned him to stand aside. Then he glanced at the generals and said to a lieutenant named Zhang Qi in a deep voice, "Zhang Qi, come up to the stage!"

　　Zhang Qi was a general who surrendered when Xiao Yu pacified Pingjiang County. He was the most prestigious general among the surrendered soldiers in Pingjiang County.

　　When the generals saw that the second commander appointed by Xiao Yu was Zhang Qi, they were stunned for a moment. However, after a brief moment of stunned concentration, they all seemed to understand why Xiao Yu appointed Zhang Qi as the commander.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu had appointed a general who had followed him for many years, and also appointed a surrendered general with high reputation, those generals were secretly guessing who Xiao Yu would appoint next.

　　After scanning the soldiers again, Xiao Yu looked at Lin Beiwen and said in a deep voice: "Lin Beiwen, come to the stage!"

　　It was not uncommon for a general to appoint his retainers as generals to lead troops. However, it was rare for a general like Xiao Yu to directly promote his retainers to the rank of chief general.

　　Lin Beiwen had made many contributions, but because he was directly promoted to the main general, it was inevitable that some subordinate generals were dissatisfied.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu recounted Lin Beiwen's contributions one by one.

　　Chapter 7: Benevolence and Justice in the World

　　Before Xiao Yu surrendered to King Ming, Lin Beiwen began to follow Xiao Yu. He participated in more battles than Huang Shen and achieved many more military exploits than Huang Shen.

　　Therefore, after Xiao Yu recounted Lin Beiwen's military achievements one by one, the dissatisfaction in the hearts of most of the lieutenant generals and almost all the commanders and captains disappeared.

　　When handing the general flag to Lin Beiwen, Xiao Yu's face was obviously a little excited.

　　Even though the position of commander-in-chief was conferred by Xiao Yu himself, he was still happy for Lin Beiwen when he thought that Lin Beiwen had legitimately become the commander-in-chief.

　　"Swear allegiance to the general till death!"

　　Lin Beiwen had never held a military position before, so naturally he had no troops directly under his command. However, he had trained quite a few troops.

　　As soon as Lin Beiwen's voice fell, more than 47,000 soldiers out of the 78,000 elite troops knelt down together to respond to Lin Beiwen's oath.

　　"Swear allegiance to the general till death!"

　　This shout was much louder than the shouts of the soldiers under Huang Shen and Zhang Qi when they were appointed as generals.

　　When this shout was rang out, Lin Beiwen truly established his prestige in the army under Xiao Yu's command, and those generals who were previously dissatisfied with him also recognized Lin Beiwen as the chief general.

　　"Get up!"

　　After Xiao Yu reached out and helped Lin Beiwen up, he patted him on the shoulder. It was obvious that he valued him more than Huang Shen and Zhang Qi.

　　Three flags were set on three main generals. After Lin Beiwen stood up, the soldiers under Xiao Yu and Shao Jing and others on the north gate tower of Ningcheng were all guessing what Xiao Yu would do next.

　　Under the gazes of tens of thousands of people, Xiao Yu took out a jar of wine, which greatly surprised the tens of thousands of people who were watching him.

　　"General Shao, Xiao is in a good mood today and would like to invite you for a drink. Would you be willing?"

　　Shao Jing smiled faintly and replied: "When General Xiao is happy, I am unhappy, and I will not drink when I am unhappy, so I can only disappoint General Xiao's kindness."

　　“General Shao doesn’t want to share Xiao’s joy? That’s such a pity!”

　　Shaking his head in pretended disappointment, Xiao Yu continued, "I heard that General Shao has a general named Yan Zichao who is a master of swordsmanship. Is he with General Shao?"

　　While Xiao Yu was asking Shao Jing, his eyes glanced at a man who looked to be about 27 or 28 years old standing next to Shao Jing. That man was Yan Zichao.

　　“Not here!”

　　Seeing Shao Jing lying with his eyes open, Xiao Yu was slightly stunned for a moment, and smiled faintly: "Is General Yan not with General Shao? That's such a pity! General Lin next to me is also a kendo master, and I am thinking of letting them compete!"

　　Without Xiao Yu's order, as soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, Lin Beiwen said to Shao Jing on the city gate tower in a deep voice: "General Shao, please tell General Yan that I really hope to fight with him in the sword wheel. If he has free time, please invite him to Tanmen to have a chat."

　　"When I feel better, I will lead my troops to Tanmen. Then, I will ask General Yan to teach you some swordsmanship."

　　Xiao Yu laughed and continued, "It's getting late today. I should take the soldiers back to Tanmen to rest. When General Shao comes to Tanmen someday, I will prepare a banquet to welcome him."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu gestured to his soldiers to return the way they came.

　　After retreating less than a mile, Xiao Yu turned his horse around and said loudly to Shao Jing, who was still standing on the city gate tower: "General Shao, if I have something to be happy about in the future, I will come to share my joy with you. I hope you will be willing to drink with me. I was in a hurry to take my soldiers back to Tanmen for dinner, and forgot to dismantle the general's platform. I'll trouble you to dismantle it."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, the soldiers who were slowly heading back burst into laughter.

　　Shao Jing looked at the platform in front of the city gate with a gloomy face and did not respond to Xiao Yu's words.

　　After returning to Tanmen City, Xiao Yu rewarded his soldiers as if he had won a battle, and the soldiers were also as happy as if they had won a battle.

　　The lively reward banquet lasted until late at night.

　　When Tanmen City returned from its bustle to silence, Xiao Yu sat cross-legged on the bed alone, thinking about what he should do in the next period of time.

　　Jiuyuan County borders Pingjiang County to the north and northeast, and a small section to the west borders Xijiang County.

　　If Xiao Yu, Changshan and Situ Ming joined forces, it would not be a big problem for the three of them to capture Jiuyuan County. However, since Situ Ming could not be fully trusted, Changshan needed to confront Jincheng Hou Yang Xi in Jinsha Town with Situ Ming.

　　It would be difficult for Xiao Yu to defeat Shao Jing unless Changshan and Situ Ming lured away part of Shao Jing's main force. Therefore, he would not launch an attack on Shao Jing for the time being.

　　Just because there is no war to fight doesn't mean Xiao Yu has free time.

　　Xiao Yu needs some time to repair the red lotus, and also some time to concentrate on comprehending the great Dao and improving his realm and strength.

　　After thinking about what he needed to do in the next period of time, Xiao Yu began to wonder what the people around him should do.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was thinking about various trivial things, a night passed.

　　After absorbing the first ray of heavenly sun energy from the morning sun, Xiao Yu sent people to call Lin Beiwen, Tang Yuansong and Tang Qingyun respectively.

　　Lin Beiwen's residence was closer to Xiao Yu, so he arrived earlier.

　　"What orders does the Lord have for me?"

　　"sit!"

　　"Thank you, my Lord!"

　　After Lin Beiwen sat down, Xiao Yu pondered for a while and asked, "How is the sword guard training going?"

　　"Although I train them more attentively than ordinary soldiers, their progress is average and they have not yet formed much combat power."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, thought for a while, and said in a deep voice: "You can use the method I used to train the Blood Tiger Guards to train those sword guards, and at the same time pass on the first few levels of the "Star Moon Sword Technique" to them. I believe that their progress will not be much slower than that of the Blood Tiger Guards."

　　Lin Beiwen was stunned for a moment and nodded slightly.

　　"There are 3,000 Blood Tiger Guards now, so you should train 1,800 Sword Guards!"

　　"yes!"

　　When Xiao Yu saw Tang Yuansong and Tang Qingyun come in, he asked Lin Beiwen to go down.

　　After asking the two to sit down, Xiao Yu asked, "What are the prescriptions that the Tang family has for treating common diseases such as colds and dysentery?"

　　Tang Yuansong was stunned for a moment, and then recited a series of decoction prescriptions for treating common diseases such as colds, dysentery, etc.

　　Among these prescriptions, there are those known by ordinary doctors, as well as some of the Tang family’s unique secret recipes.

　　Xiao Yu did not ask about the value of all the herbs in the prescriptions he knew, but directly inquired about the value of the herbs used in the Tang family's secret recipes.

　　What disappointed Xiao Yu was that the herbs used in the Tang family's unique secret recipes were all very potent spiritual herbs.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's disappointment, Tang Qingyun's heart moved, and she asked Xiao Yu: "General Xiao, are you looking for prescriptions that ordinary people can afford?"

　　"Um!"

　　"If General Xiao wants to find this kind of prescription, he shouldn't ask our Tang family, but ask the doctors who treat ordinary people."

　　Xiao Yu thought for a moment and understood what Tang Qingyun meant.

　　For a large family like the Tang family, they have no shortage of various elixirs. If a family member falls ill and cannot be cured with ordinary medicines, they have plenty of elixirs to prepare various secret medicines. Of course, they don't need to spend all kinds of effort looking for prescriptions that use ordinary herbs as medicinal materials.

　　Most doctors only need prescriptions to cure diseases, and they don’t care about the value of the herbs needed for the prescriptions, because they don’t need to spend money to buy those herbs.

　　In fact, many doctors like to use prescriptions with higher-value herbs to treat patients, and many wealthy families also like to use such prescriptions to treat diseases.

　　The successive Medicine Kings of the Medicine King lineage were all dedicated to creating more prescriptions that utilized Xunchao herbs to cure diseases and save lives. The Medicine Kings of all generations who were extremely gifted in medicine did create many good prescriptions.

　　However, since the Medicine King lineage has always been passed down from one person to another, the total number of good prescriptions from the Medicine Kings of all generations is not that many.

　　Most of the good prescriptions created by the medicine kings of all generations have spread throughout the world. Therefore, when Xiao Yu wanted to find some good prescriptions when Yan Wushuang was about to die of illness, he never thought of going back to Yaowang Mountain to have a look.

　　After thinking for a while, Xiao Yu said to Tang Yuansong in a deep voice: "The Tang family has a very high prestige among doctors. Xiao wants to ask the Tang family to help collect some good prescriptions."

　　"What kind of prescription would the general like?"

　　"The prescription I want has a requirement. The first requirement is that the herbs required for the prescription are all commonly found. The second requirement is that the medicine made by this prescription can be preserved for a long time after it is made."

　　Tang Yuansong's eyes lit up, and he looked at Xiao Yu and complimented him, "There are many generals who care for their soldiers, but not many who are as kind and considerate as you."

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and replied, "There are specialized doctors in the army, and the soldiers are not short of herbs. I want to find those prescriptions so that ordinary people can have more ways to survive when they are sick."

　　"The head of the family once said that the only people who can be called benevolent and righteous in the world are the Medicine King's lineage. Yuan Song didn't believe it before, but now he believes it."

　　This time, Xiao Yu nodded but did not refute Tang Yuansong's words.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was thinking about whether he should prepare a gift for Tang Yue, Tang Qingyun said, "General, prescriptions are also somewhat regional. If you want to find a prescription that everyone in the world can use, you still need someone who understands medicine to carefully distinguish and slowly verify it. Qingyun has some knowledge of various herbs. If the general trusts Qingyun, let Qingyun do the verification of the prescription!"

　　A person who understands medicine can usually only verify the correctness of a prescription in a short period of time by trying the medicine himself. Therefore, when Tang Qingyun said this, Xiao Yu couldn't help but feel a little respect for her.

　　"Thank you very much, Miss Tang!"

　　Xiao Yu bowed and pondered for a while, then took out the jade box containing the thousand-year-old centipede bead powder.

　　"Miss Tang, the powder in this box is made from the crushed thousand-year-old centipede beads. It can absorb most poisons. Take it for self-defense!"

　　"Thank you!"

　　Tang Qingyun didn't hesitate to take the jade box, opened the lid, took a look at it, said "what a pity", and put the jade box away.

　　Chapter 8: Heaven-shaking Hammer Technique (Part 1)

　　The name of Tanmen comes from Qinglongtan, but the Qinglongtan, which is famous in Pingjiang County and even the whole world, is not big.

　　Qinglongtan is pear-shaped overall, no more than twelve or thirteen miles long and six or seven miles wide at its widest point. It is not the largest lake in Pingjiang County, but its deepest point reaches more than eight hundred feet, making it one of the deepest lakes in the world.

　　Despite the legend of the water monster, there are still some fishing boats near Qinglongtan.

　　It was noon when Xiao Yu and Xia Yu arrived at the edge of Qinglong Pond. Under the sunlight, the entire Qinglong Pond looked like a huge mirror, and the fishing boats on the Qinglong Pond were like springtails lying quietly on the mirror. Looking into the distance, one could see Qinglong Mountain, which was covered by big trees and had no visible mountain body.

　　The big lake, fishing boats and the mountains in the distance form a beautiful picture that makes people feel relaxed.

　　Xiao Yu took a deep breath towards the Qinglong Pond, and felt the fragrance of aquatic plants entering his body with his breath. His mood seemed to relax a lot in an instant.

　　“What a beautiful place!”

　　Xiao Yu exclaimed in admiration and took a deep breath. He seemed to be afraid of disturbing the tranquility of Qinglongtan and made almost no sound when he jumped into the Qinglongtan.

　　After Xia Yu got closer to Qinglongtan, Xiao Yu opened his mouth and took out the water-repellent beads.

　　How large a water-free space the water-repellent beads can form in the water depends on the quality of the water-repellent beads themselves and their position in the water.

　　According to legend, the best water-repellent bead can form a waterless space of a thousand feet in radius at the bottom of the lake. However, the water-repellent bead that Xiao Yu obtained from Wei Mingchuan was only average. The two of them had just dived two hundred feet to the bottom of the lake when the waterless space formed by the water-repellent bead was reduced from more than three feet in radius to two feet in radius.

　　Xiao Yu and Xia Yu were both masters who were capable of staying in deep water for a long time. Even without the waterless space formed by the water-repellent beads, they would not die in the deep water. Therefore, the space formed by the water-repellent beads was reduced a lot, but the speed of the two dives did not change at all.

　　Following Xia Yu's instructions, Xiao Yu found the entrance to the Fire Eye in the deepest part of Qinglongtan.

　　"If you drill down twenty-two or twenty-three feet, you will enter the eye of the earth's fire!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu stared at the mud below for a moment, then turned back to Xia Yu and said, "When I am repairing the magic sword here, you must pay close attention to any actions of Shao Jing. If anything happens, come and call me out."

　　"I understand!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, handed the water-repellent beads to Xia Yu, and took out the dust-repellent beads.

　　Xia Yu saw a yellow light suddenly appear on Xiao Yu's body, and then he saw Xiao Yu, wrapped in the yellow light, drill into the mud below.

　　After obtaining the Dust-Repelling Pearl, Xiao Yu used it to perform the Earth Escape Technique. He was not unfamiliar with the Earth Escape Technique. However, this was the first time he used the Dust-Repelling Pearl to cross obstacles and reach the place he wanted.

　　Xiao Yu just felt his body lighten, and he came to the blazing fire.

　　The Earth Fire Eye at the bottom of Qinglong Pond is much larger than the Earth Fire Eye that Xiao Yu saw at the bottom of Hezui Mountain, but the quality of the Earth Fire in this Earth Fire Eye is not higher than that of the Earth Fire Eye at the bottom of Hezui Mountain.

　　Xiao Yu first walked more than two hundred feet into the depths of the Earth Fire Eye. Without noticing any danger, he returned to a place about thirty feet away from the mouth of the Earth Fire Eye and stopped.

　　Because the entrance of this Earth Fire Eye was blocked, the earth fire in this Earth Fire Eye was not churning violently.

　　However, Xiao Yu thought that the underground fire in this eye would erupt once in a while, so he took some effort to carefully fix the black jade anvil.

　　After fixing the black jade anvil, Xiao Yu took out the Red Lotus Sword and the black jade hammer at the same time.

　　After carefully sensing the situation of the Red Lotus Sword, Xiao Yu placed the Red Lotus Sword on the black jade anvil and gently hammered it with the black jade hammer.

　　There are two methods for casting magic weapons: smelting and hammering. There are also two methods for repairing magic weapons: smelting and hammering.

　　Since it is difficult to melt a magic weapon once it has been cast, most practitioners will ask highly skilled craftsmen to help repair it using the hammering method if their magic weapons are damaged.

　　Xiao Yu himself knew how to repair the magic weapon, so he naturally didn't need to ask a craftsman to help him repair the magic weapon.

　　For craftsmen with advanced skills, repairing a magic weapon is not complicated. All they need to do is use clever hammering to remove the damaged parts of the weapon.

　　The Red Lotus Sword is Xiao Yu's magic weapon. Xiao Yu knows its condition very well, so it only took him ten days to repair the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Xiao Yu just closed his eyes and began to recall the insights he gained from repairing the Red Lotus Sword, when he heard Xiao Yiyi say in his sea of ​​consciousness: "Dad, Yiyi wants to go out and play!"

　　After being stunned for a moment, Xiao Yu first controlled the earth fire around him to leave, and then released Xiao Yiyi from his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　When Xiao Yu took Xiao Yiyi back to his sea of ​​consciousness, he promised that even if it was inconvenient for him to release Xiao Yiyi, he would take the time to sink his consciousness into the sea of ​​consciousness to accompany Xiao Yiyi. When entering Qinglongtan, Xiao Yu thought about releasing Xiao Yiyi from his sea of ​​consciousness, but he forgot about it after concentrating on repairing the magic weapon.

　　Seeing Xiao Yiyi's aggrieved face, Xiao Yu smiled bitterly and spat out the fire-avoiding bead.

　　"Yiyi, don't go too far!"

　　"Know!"

　　Xiao Yiyi responded somewhat depressedly, and took the fire-avoiding bead handed over by Xiao Yu.

　　Gently patting Xiao Yiyi on the head, Xiao Yu took out the mountain spirit, the ten thousand year old cold iron, and nine pieces of earth core iron.

　　Among the mountain spirits, ten thousand year old cold iron and earth core iron, the most precious one is naturally the mountain spirit that can be forged into a divine weapon. However, the one that requires the most careful handling is the ten thousand year old cold iron.

　　After staring at the eleven objects on the black jade anvil and pondering for a while, Xiao Yu carefully controlled the earth fire and began to forge the ten thousand year old cold iron.

　　Ten Thousand Years Cold Iron is an extremely hard mineral. However, when the coldness in the Ten Thousand Years Cold Iron is completely refined, it becomes a material that can increase the toughness of magical weapons.

　　If one really wants to refine the ten thousand year old cold iron into a material that can increase the toughness of magic weapons, the coldness in the ten thousand year old cold iron must not be damaged. This requires the craftsman who forges the ten thousand year old cold iron to have extremely strong control over the temperature.

　　Xiao Yu has extremely strong control over the earth fire, and of course he can easily control the temperature by controlling the earth fire.

　　Under the calcination of the earth's fire, the black, thousand-year-old iron slowly turned into silver-white.

　　After refining the cold air in the ten thousand year old cold iron, Xiao Yu spat out a mouthful of blood on the ten thousand year old cold iron that had turned into silver-white.

　　Ten thousand year old cold iron is a material that can be refined into magical weapons. After absorbing Xiao Yu's essence and blood, Xiao Yu gained some control over it.

　　Xiao Yu first controlled the earth fire to refine the silvery-white thousand-year-old cold iron into a ball of silvery-white liquid, and then controlled the silvery-white liquid to evenly cover the Red Lotus Sword. Then he spat a mouthful of blood on the Red Lotus Sword that had turned silver.

　　After the silvery-white thousand-year-old cold iron solidified on the surface of the Red Lotus Sword, Xiao Yu controlled the earth fire to forge the mountain spirit and nine pieces of earth core iron, while hammering the silvery-white Red Lotus Sword with a black jade hammer.

　　When practitioners encounter a bottleneck in their practice, they will use various means to comprehend the Way of Heaven and seek opportunities for breakthroughs.

　　Every practitioner has a different way of comprehending the Way of Heaven when encountering a bottleneck in their practice. Xiang Yuanxing comprehended the Way of Heaven by comprehending martial arts from the formation.

　　At the beginning, Li Linxiang asked Xiao Yu to go to Yantian Palace in order to let Xiao Yu learn Xiang Yuanxing's secret technique of using formations to comprehend martial arts.

　　Li Linxiang asked Xiang Yuanxing to pass on his unique secret skill to Xiao Yu so that Xiao Yu could have a better development in the path of cultivation. Xiao Yu also understood Li Linxiang's painstaking efforts in his heart. Therefore, although he knew the truth that "different people have different paths", he still studied Xiang Yuanxing's secret skill very attentively.

　　After almost a month, Xiao Yu was still unable to completely learn Xiang Yuanxing's unique secret skill. However, he did learn a hammering method for forging weapons from Xiang Yuanxing's unique secret skill.

　　The hammer technique that Xiao Yu comprehended in the Yantian Palace was called the "Yantian Hammer Technique".

　　The formation is an intuitive manifestation of the Way of Heaven. The Way of Heaven is everywhere, and so is the formation.

　　Xiang Yuanxing summed up a martial art from the way the spiritual power in the formation operates, and in the process he comprehended the heavenly rules contained in this formation; Xiao Yu did the opposite, expressing his understanding of the heavenly rules through simple formations, and then integrated these simple formations into his magic weapons.

　　Along with the crisp sounds of metal clashing, a series of seemingly invisible formation symbols slowly appeared in the Red Lotus Sword. Some of these formation symbols never changed after they appeared, while others existed for a short while before being shattered by Xiao Yu's hammer.

　　The array symbols within the Red Lotus Sword sometimes appeared and sometimes disappeared, and the array composed of those array symbols also sometimes appeared and sometimes disappeared. During this wonderful process, a strange pressure slowly emerged from the Red Lotus Sword, and the color of the sword slowly changed from silver-white to golden red again.

　　When the Red Lotus Sword turned completely golden red, Xiao Yu stopped beating the Red Lotus Sword.

　　After quietly sensing the situation of the Red Lotus Sword, Xiao Yu hit the Red Lotus Sword again.

　　In the blink of an eye, another seven days passed.

　　After these seven days, Xiao Yu did not continuously beat the Red Lotus Sword like he did in the previous seven days. He only beat it nine times every day. However, it was these simple nine times that slowly increased the strange pressure on the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Seven days later, Xiao Yu closed his eyes and meditated for another day before he woke up from a state that seemed like enlightenment but seemed to have no enlightenment at all.

　　Glancing at Xiao Yiyi who was standing quietly beside him, Xiao Yu took out some dried meat from his Qiankun bag to fill his stomach. Then he spat a mouthful of blood on the nine balls of dark red liquid that had melted into the Earth's Core Iron. He controlled the Earth's Core Iron liquid in front of him to merge together and evenly poured it onto the Red Lotus Sword.

　　After spitting out a mouthful of blood on the Red Lotus Sword which had turned dark red, Xiao Yu waited for the dark red liquid on the Red Lotus Sword to solidify naturally, and then picked up the black jade hammer and started hammering it with the "Yantian Hammer Method".

　　Chapter 9: Heaven-shaking Hammer Technique (Part 2)

　　After seven days, the Earth's Core Iron was completely integrated into the Red Lotus Sword, and the Red Lotus Sword turned golden red again. However, the luster of the Red Lotus Sword was obviously dimmed. Another seven days were spent for Xiao Yu to use the "Yantian Hammer Method" to completely integrate the seemingly non-existent formation in the Red Lotus Sword.

　　After feeling the situation of the Red Lotus Sword, Xiao Yu nodded with satisfaction and shifted his gaze to the mountain spirit.

　　Xiao Yu knew that the mountain spirit was not so easy to melt, so when he saw that the mountain spirit showed no signs of melting, he was not anxious at all.

　　After filling his stomach and pondering for a while, Xiao Yu summoned the Earth Fire Red Lotus, controlled the Earth Fire Red Lotus to float above the mountain spirit, and then used the Earth Fire Red Lotus to attract the surrounding earth fire to burn the mountain spirit.

　　Under the control of the Red Lotus of Underground Fire, the underground fire surrounding the mountain spirit slowly changed from dark red to bright red.

　　Even with the fire-avoiding bead in her hand, Xiao Yiyi, whose body was completely condensed by the power of ice, felt that the flames surrounding the mountain spirit were too hot. She involuntarily moved from Xiao Yu's right hand side to Xiao Yu's left hand side.

　　After condensing the earth fire around the mountain spirit to the limit he could reach, Xiao Yu stared at the mountain spirit being burned by the bright red earth fire for a while, and summoned the Weeping Stick from the Seven Hells Tower.

　　When Xiao Yiyi saw Xiao Yu take out the mourning stick, the fear on her face was immediately replaced by joy.

　　"Daddy, do you want to help Yiyi turn this black stick into a long sword?"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu tilted his head and responded. After thinking for a while, he smiled at Xiao Yiyi and said, "Yiyi, while Daddy is forging this black stick, you should slowly infuse the spiritual energy in your body into this stick."

　　"Yiyi knows!"

　　Xiao Yiyi replied, and moved her right index finger forward, and a stream of silvery icy spiritual power emerged from her fingertips.

　　As soon as this icy spiritual power came into contact with the mourning stick, a layer of black gas exuding a strong sense of resentment appeared on the surface of the stick.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know what material this mourning stick was made of, nor did he know whether removing the black air from the mourning stick would destroy it. When he decided to transform the mourning stick into a magic sword and give it to Xiao Yiyi, he decided to remove the resentment from the mourning stick.

　　After carefully sensing the situation of the mourning stick, Xiao Yu forged the mourning stick with the "Yantian Hammer Method" while mobilizing the power of will on the surface of his soul to dissolve the resentment on the mourning stick.

　　Xiao Yu originally thought that his ability to resolve the resentment on the mourning stick would consume the wish power on the surface of his primordial spirit. Unexpectedly, as soon as he began to resolve the resentment on the mourning stick, the wish power on the surface of his primordial spirit became a little stronger.

　　In the past, Xiao Yu would only receive wish power from wronged souls when he converted them into reincarnation; but now, in the process of converting the resentment on the mourning stick, he clearly did not find that any wronged souls that were converted entered reincarnation, but he obtained extremely pure wish power.

　　Xiao Yu stared at the resentment on the mourning stick with his discerning eyes for a while, but didn't notice anything worth noting, so he put the doubts in his heart behind him.

　　Amid the crisp sound of metal clashing, the black mourning stick slowly turned into a small silver-white sword that was three feet long, two and a half feet wide, and covered with a layer of light mist.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu stopped the black jade hammer, the silver-white sword flew into Xiao Yiyi's hand.

　　Xiao Yiyi happily held the small sword in her hand and played with it for a long time, then she looked up at Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing that there was no unhappy look on Xiao Yu's face, Xiao Yiyi giggled, jumped into Xiao Yu's arms, and kissed Xiao Yu on the face.

　　"Thank you, Daddy!"

　　"hehe!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled and patted Xiao Yiyi's head, and asked, "Yiyi, can you give this sword a name?"

　　"name?"

　　Xiao Yiyi tilted her head and thought for a while, then replied, "Let's call it Yiyi Sword!"

　　"Yiyi Sword?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then started laughing happily.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu laughing at her, Xiao Yiyi snorted, held the small sword in her arms, and snorted: "Isn't the name Yiyi nice? Why can't it be called Yiyi Sword?"

　　"It sounds nice! Yiyi said it was called Yiyi Sword, so it is called Yiyi Sword."

　　"snort!"

　　Xiao Yiyi snorted lightly and started playing with the Yiyi sword in her hand again.

　　It took Xiao Yu about a month and a half to forge the Weeping Stick into the Yiyi Sword. Even though he was very interested in forging, he still felt a little bored after concentrating on forging for a month and a half.

　　After playing with Xiao Yiyi for a long time, and spending another half day teaching the introductory part of "Star-Moon Sword Technique" to Xiao Yiyi, Xiao Yu turned his attention to the mountain spirit which had not changed much.

　　After staring at the mountain spirit in deep thought for nearly half an hour, Xiao Yu drew out the fire power from the seven flaming sun fire veins and poured it into the earth fire red lotus.

　　The bright red flame on the surface of the Earth Fire Red Lotus dimmed, and a colorful flame appeared in the center of the Earth Fire Red Lotus.

　　With a hint of nervousness, Xiao Yu controlled the Earth Fire Red Lotus to draw the surrounding Earth Fire to condense onto the colorful flame in the center of the Earth Fire Red Lotus.

　　Seeing the colorful flames shining brightly, Xiao Yu was delighted and controlled the colorful flames to burn the mountain spirit.

　　"If the Immortal Divine Fire cannot melt the mountain spirit, then I can only keep this mountain spirit as a collection."

　　After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Yu began to concentrate on controlling the Immortal Divine Fire to burn the mountain spirit.

　　Of course, the power of Xiao Yu's Immortal Divine Fire is not as powerful as the Ten Thousand Immortals Purifying Flame condensed by hundreds of Immortals Realm cultivators with the Ten Thousand Immortals Heavenly Fire Formation. However, after being forged by the Immortal Divine Fire for nearly a month and a half, the mountain spirit began to slowly melt.

　　Seeing that the mountain spirit began to melt, Xiao Yu was delighted. He spat a mouthful of blood on the mountain spirit, and then controlled the immortal divine fire to burn it.

　　After another seven or eight days, the mountain spirit melted into a ball of dark golden liquid.

　　Xiao Yu carefully controlled the dark golden liquid melted from the mountain spirit and poured it evenly onto the Red Lotus Sword. Then he spat out nine mouthfuls of blood on the Red Lotus Sword that had turned dark golden.

　　After the dark golden liquid on the surface of the Red Lotus Sword solidified, Xiao Yu first placed the Red Lotus Sword on the black jade anvil and forged it with a black jade hammer for a while. Then he frowned and pondered for a while, while carefully controlling an immortal divine fire to slowly forge the Red Lotus Sword, and continued forging it with the black jade hammer.

　　Even though Xiao Yu had extremely strong control over the Immortal Divine Fire, when Xiao Yu used the Immortal Divine Fire to forge the Red Lotus Sword, the black jade anvil and the black jade hammer became smaller and smaller.

　　Seeing this situation, Xiao Yu could only add some materials to the black jade anvil and the black jade hammer before starting to forge the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Even with the help of the Immortal Divine Fire, it still took Xiao Yu a month to completely fuse the mountain spirit and the Red Lotus Sword together.

　　After completely fusing the mountain spirit and the Red Lotus Sword together, Xiao Yu began to forge the Red Lotus Sword using the "Yan Tian Hammer Method" based on his feeling.

　　After forging for a month, Xiao Yu felt that he could not make the Red Lotus Sword more perfect. However, he felt that the Red Lotus Sword was still missing something.

　　After thinking quietly for three days, Xiao Yu still didn't figure out what was missing from the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Unable to think of what the Red Lotus Sword itself was lacking, Xiao Yu began to think about what the Red Lotus Sword might be lacking based on the "Yan Tian Hammer Method".

　　"Yantian Hammer Method" is a forging technique that Xiao Yu derived from the formation. It is a technique that imprints some simple formations into the magic weapon by hammering it to make the things around him more perfect.

　　"Formation? Could it be that there is something wrong with the formation in the Red Lotus Sword?"

　　The several simple formations that Xiao Yu imprinted in the Red Lotus Sword using the "Yantian Hammer Method" were all formations that Xiao Yu had fully understood, and it was almost impossible for there to be any problems with these formations.

　　"There's nothing wrong with the formation? Is there something wrong with the materials?"

　　After carefully recalling the process of integrating several materials into the Red Lotus Sword, Xiao Yu was certain that there was no conflict between the materials.

　　Feeling that there was no problem with the materials, Xiao Yu turned his attention to the formation.

　　“Is it because the formation core is missing?”

　　After frowning and hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yu took out the fire-avoiding bead that had lost its spiritual power.

　　The several simple formations in the Red Lotus Sword do not have a formation core, so Xiao Yu is not sure whether the problem with the Red Lotus Sword is the lack of a formation core.

　　Thinking that he still had a useless fire-avoiding bead on him, Xiao Yu decided to melt the useless fire-avoiding bead into the Red Lotus Sword and give it a try.

　　Even if the spiritual power is lost, the fire-proof beads born in the fire cannot be melted by ordinary flames.

　　After taking out the fire-avoiding bead, Xiao Yu controlled the immortal divine fire that was still floating in the center of the earth fire red lotus to burn the fire-avoiding bead.

　　The fire-proof bead melted much faster than Xiao Yu had imagined. In just two hours, the fire-proof bead melted into a thumb-sized drop of red liquid.

　　Although the amount of red liquid melted from the fire-proof bead was very small, Xiao Yu still controlled that drop of red liquid and poured it evenly onto the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Xiao Yu had just spat out a mouthful of blood on the Red Lotus Sword that had turned red when he saw the surrounding earth fire begin to gather towards the Red Lotus Sword madly.

　　The surging underground fire did not blow the black jade anvil away, but it blew the red lotus of underground fire on the black jade anvil more than ten feet away.

　　After recalling the Red Lotus of Earth Fire, Xiao Yu pulled Xiao Yiyi, who had a look of fear on her face, and stared at the Red Lotus Sword, which was madly absorbing the surrounding earth fire, with a frown.

　　The Red Lotus Sword is connected to Xiao Yu's blood, so Xiao Yu can of course feel the changes in the Red Lotus Sword.

　　As a large amount of earth fire gathered into the Red Lotus Sword, the Red Lotus Sword's momentum became stronger and stronger, and the imperfections of the Red Lotus Sword that Xiao Yu felt disappeared.

　　"Is it really lacking the core of the formation?"

　　While Xiao Yu was thinking about the reason why the Red Lotus Sword had changed, the underground fire around him was slowly becoming fainter and fainter at a speed visible to the naked eye.

　　Half an hour later, there was no more earth fire around Xiao Yu and Xiao Qingyi.

　　Xiao Yu looked deep into the Earth Fire Eye, and as far as he could see, he did not see any trace of Earth Fire.

　　Slightly surprised, Xiao Yu turned his gaze back to the Red Lotus Sword, whose surface was burning with a layer of golden-red flames.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu turned his attention to the Red Lotus Sword, the Red Lotus Sword flew towards Xiao Yu.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu reached out and caught the Red Lotus Sword.

　　"What a spiritual sword!"

　　As soon as this thought came into Xiao Yu's mind, the Red Lotus Sword responded with a series of pleasant sword sounds.

　　“Nice sword!”

　　Xiao Yu exclaimed in admiration, and with a thought, the golden-red flame on the surface of the Red Lotus Sword and the aura on the sword disappeared at the same time.

　　Chapter 10: Much Ado About Nothing (Part 1)

　　"The Red Lotus Sword should be considered a divine weapon now!"

　　After staring at the Red Lotus Sword for a while, Xiao Yu suddenly summoned out the Golden Sun Divine Bow.

　　In order to forge the Golden Sun Divine Bow for revenge, Xiao Yu traveled thousands of miles and experienced life and death several times. However, when he goes to Sheri Villa for revenge in the future, all he can rely on must be the Red Lotus Sword in his hand that he forged accidentally.

　　After looking at his two magic weapons several times, all Xiao Yu could think of were still the four words "things in the world are unpredictable".

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu suppressed the chaotic thoughts in his mind, put the Red Lotus Sword and the Golden Sun Divine Bow into his body, and pulled Xiao Yiyi towards the depths of the Earth Fire Eye.

　　Because the Red Lotus Sword absorbed the Earth Fire too quickly, a large amount of suddenly cooled magma blocked the exit of the Earth Fire, causing the Earth Fire to completely disappear from the Eye of the Earth Fire.

　　Of course, after decades or hundreds of years, when the underground fire outlet reappears, this underground fire eye will be filled with underground fire again.

　　After checking the situation of the underground fire, Xiao Yu played with Xiao Yiyi for a while, took Xiao Yiyi into his sea of ​​consciousness, and then used the Dust-Repelling Bead to come into the water.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu arrived at a place less than ten feet away from the water surface.

　　Seeing that the sky outside was dark, Xiao Yu directly emerged from the water.

　　After standing on the surface of Qinglongtan Lake and carefully feeling its tranquility, Xiao Yu headed towards Tanmen City, which was about seventeen or eighteen miles away.

　　When Xiao Yu was reforging the Red Lotus Sword, Xia Yu did not come to disturb Xiao Yu, which means that nothing major has happened in the past few months.

　　However, after Xiao Yu returned to the General's Mansion in Tanmen City, he first went to Lin Beiwen's residence and asked Lin Beiwen about the changes in the situation in the world in the past few months.

　　Before Yan Wushuang's accident, the situation in the world was very clear. Both King Ming and King Li planned to destroy King Shang first; however, because Yan Wuya took down Yanyu City and other areas of Jiangnan County occupied by King Li, He Tianhua had to focus his main energy on Yan Wuya.

　　He Tianhua transferred the main forces to the border between Jiangnan County and Tianyun County. Only Wan Guiyun from Li Wang's side was leading his troops to attack Guiming County.

　　Since Wu Zong'an did not send troops to Guiming County, the general Yang Feng who was guarding Guiming County gathered most of his troops in Biyun City of Guiming County to confront Wan Guiyun.

　　Although Wan Guiyun had extraordinary abilities, Yang Feng was not an easy person to deal with. The two confronted each other for several months and fought many battles, but they were all exploratory moves.

　　Changshan and Situ Ming have not launched a major attack on Jiuyuan County, and the stalemate situation in Jiuyuan County is no different from a few months ago.

　　In the few months since Xiao Yu regained the Red Lotus Sword, the situation in the world has hardly changed, and no one can predict how long this stalemate will last.

　　After talking about the situation in the world, Lin Beiwen talked about what Xiao Yu asked him to do before he left.

　　"The number of sword guards has now reached 1,800, and their overall strength has improved rapidly. However, I have trained them for a month, but they still cannot deploy the Taiyin Sword Formation."

　　"Why?"

　　"I don't know why either."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said thoughtfully: "I will go and take a look tomorrow morning."

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to leave, he remembered something else.

　　"How many prescriptions have Elder Tang and Miss Tang collected?"

　　"I don't know the exact number, but I saw Miss Tang compiled the collected prescriptions into several thick books, so I think they must have collected quite a lot of prescriptions."

　　Xiao Yu nodded gently and asked again: "Are they all in the city now?"

　　"Elder Tang is in the city, but Miss Tang is not."

　　"Miss Tang isn't here?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, thought for a while, and then left.

　　After returning to his residence, Xiao Yu did not practice. He thought about trivial matters quietly for a while, and then fell asleep with the "Xi Shen Jue".

　　The next morning, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen came to the place where Lin Beiwen trained sword guards.

　　The Blood Tiger Guards all have a constitution that is biased towards the wood element or the fire element, while the Sword Guards selected by Lin Beiwen all have a constitution that is biased towards the water element.

　　People with the water element in their five elements are suitable for practicing the "Star-Moon Sword Technique" and are also suitable for setting up the Taiyin Sword Formation.

　　Lin Beiwen first signaled the 1,800 sword guards to use the "Star-Moon Sword Technique" one move after another, and then commanded the sword guards to begin practicing the Taiyin Sword Formation.

　　The Taiyin Sword Formation was arranged by Xiao Yu from the Taiyin Star Formation. Of course, he could see at a glance that the Taiyin Sword Formation arranged by the sword guards seemed to be very mysterious, but in fact it was just for show.

　　After frowning and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu took out the 180 Ghost King flags that he usually used to set up the Taiyin Star Array.

　　"Select one hundred and eighty sword guards who are most familiar with the Taiyin Sword Formation!"

　　"yes!"

　　Lin Beiwen responded and commanded most of the sword guards to go to the edge of the training ground. Then he commanded the 180 sword guards who remained in the center of the training ground to set up the Taiyin Star Formation.

　　After Xiao Yu signaled the 180 sword guards to practice the Taiyin Sword Formation, he threw the 180 Ghost King flags in his hand to the 180 sword guards.

　　"Put away the long sword, and then use your arm as a sword. While practicing the Taiyin Sword Formation, infuse the inner energy into the small flag in your hand."

　　"Yes, sir!"

　　All the sword guards responded in unison and followed Xiao Yu's order. They poured their internal energy into the small flags in their hands, used their arms as swords, and practiced the Taiyin Star Formation.

　　As soon as the one hundred and eighty sword guards began their drill, water vapor began to condense around them.

　　After a while, the one hundred and eighty sword guards were shrouded in a mist that was slightly cold.

　　Seeing that the sword guards had set up the Taiyin Sword Formation, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen both showed a look of joy on their faces.

　　"Let's go to the sword formation and take a look!"

　　"yes!"

　　Outside the Taiyin Sword Formation, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen saw a white mist; inside the Taiyin Sword Formation, the two could not see the sword guards who were setting up the formation without the power of their spiritual power, and could only see the 180 silver swords above their heads.

　　One hundred and eighty silver swords formed a lunar star formation as they slowly rotated.

　　After carefully observing the lunar star formation composed of silver swords above his head, Xiao Yu shouted in a deep voice to the soldiers who were setting up the formation: "Swords are like star rain, attack!"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's order, the sword guards in the formation did not dare to delay and quickly turned the sword formation to attack Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen.

　　In the Taiyin Sword Formation that Xiao Yu had devised, the one that actually attacked the enemies within the formation was the long sword in the hands of the person who set up the formation; however, when the Taiyin Sword Formation was really set up, the 180 silver swords above their heads also attacked the two of them.

　　Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen were both masters of the realm of immortality. Neither the true qi emitted by the sword guards nor the silver swords above their heads could hurt them.

　　However, according to Xiao Yu's speculation, this Taiyin Sword Formation set up by 180 Qi-nourishing Sword Guards can definitely deal with hundreds of practitioners at the Great Zhoutian realm.

　　Nodding with satisfaction, Xiao Yu ordered the sword guards to withdraw the Taiyin Sword Formation.

　　After taking back the Ghost King flag from the sword guard, Xiao Yu took Lin Beiwen back to the general's mansion.

　　The reason why the sword guards were unable to set up the Taiyin Sword Formation was because the long swords in the hands of the sword guards did not contain the formation symbols needed to set up the Taiyin Star Formation.

　　If it were in the past, Xiao Yu really couldn't think of a good way to help the sword guards get a batch of long swords containing the array talismans of the Lunar Star Array. But now he can use the "Yantian Hammer Method" to forge long swords containing the array talismans of the Lunar Star Array.

　　While sending people to collect various cold irons for forging swords, Xiao Yu also began to think about how to add formations to the Blood Tiger Bow to increase its power.

　　Over the next half month, Xiao Yu practiced the "Closed Eyes Zen" during the day to comprehend the ultimate speed in the way of fire. At night, he guided Xiao Yiyi in her practice while pondering how to integrate the "Yantian Hammer Method" into the Blood Tiger Bow. His life was simple but fulfilling.

　　Just when Xiao Yu had almost collected the cold iron needed to forge the sword, an immortal cultivator in the realm of immortality named Yunshui came to Tanmen City.

　　Xiao Yu had never heard of Taoist Yunshui, nor did he know whether he was an enemy or a friend. When he entertained Taoist Yunshui, he was both enthusiastic and wary.

　　After chatting for a while about things that are well-known in the cultivation world, Taoist Yunshui revealed the purpose of his visit to Xiao Yu.

　　"Fellow Daoist Xiao, do you know what happened to the Earth Fire Eye at the bottom of the Qinglong Pond?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then replied with a smile: "If you ask me other questions, I may not be able to answer them, but this question is not difficult for me. The earth fire in the eyes of the earth fire at the bottom of Qinglong Pond has disappeared."

　　Taoist Yunshui nodded gently, and then asked: "Fellow Daoist Xiao, do you know how the earth fire in that earth fire's eyes disappeared?"

　　"I don't know! Xiao also entered the Earth Fire Eye to check after he heard about the disappearance of the Qinglongtan water monster and had nothing else to do."

　　"Then, Fellow Daoist Xiao, do you know when the earth fire in that earth fire's eyes disappeared?"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a while and replied, "When I entered the Earth Fire Eye two and a half months ago, the Earth Fire Eye was still full of Earth Fire. I think the Earth Fire in the Earth Fire Eye should have disappeared within the one month from two and a half months ago to one and a half months ago."

　　"Did Fellow Daoist Xiao enter the Earth Fire Eye two and a half months ago?"

　　Taoist Yunshui asked in surprise, and then continued, "I wonder what Daoist Xiao was doing in the Earth Fire Eye two and a half months ago?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and replied calmly: "I know a little bit about casting techniques and I am interested in all the Earth Fire Eyes. I know there is an Earth Fire Eye in Qinglongtan, so I naturally want to go in and investigate."

　　"I didn't expect that Fellow Daoist Xiao not only has a high level of cultivation, but is also proficient in forging weapons."

　　"I know a little bit, but I can't say I'm proficient in it."

　　"Fellow Daoist Xiao is too modest!"

　　Taoist Yunshui complimented Xiao Yu a few words and then said goodbye and left.

　　After Taoist Yunshui left, Xiao Yu put Taoist Yunshui's matter behind him and began to look for the Earth Fire Eye in some mountains around Tanmen City.

　　Before Xiao Yu found the Earth Fire Eye, an old friend unexpectedly appeared in Tanmen City.

　　Chapter 11: Much Ado About Nothing (Part 2)

　　The Tianji Mansion is both good and evil. Wang Xie, the necromancer of this generation of the Tianji Mansion, is also a person with an unstable personality. Xiao Yu and Wang Xie can be considered friends, but they cannot be said to be close friends.

　　Since the meeting of appraising treasures with divine weapons, Xiao Yu had never seen Wang Xie again, nor had he heard any news about Wang Xie. He really couldn't figure out why Wang Xie came to see him.

　　As soon as the two sat down in the main hall, Wang Xie said something that left Xiao Yu confused.

　　"I came to see Brother Xiao because I have some bad news to tell you."

　　"Bad news? What bad news?"

　　"It is now rumored in the cultivation world that Brother Xiao has obtained a treasure comparable to a divine weapon from the Earth Fire Eye at the bottom of Qinglong Pond."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, and asked Wang Xie: "Where did this news first come from?"

　　"Flame Heart Cave!"

　　"Flame Heart Cave?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and thought for a while, then said, "I have never dealt with the practitioners of Yanxin Cave. Why would they spread this false news?"

　　"Fake news? So Brother Xiao didn't get any treasure from the Earth Fire Eye at the bottom of Qinglong Pond?"

　　"Of course not! There are countless practitioners in the cultivation world who know that there is an Earth Fire Eye at the bottom of Qinglong Pond. If there are any treasures in it, how can it be Xiao's turn?"

　　Wang Xie nodded and said with a smile: "Brother Xiao, what you said is true. However, the desire of cultivators in the cultivation world for various treasures is even greater than the desire of ordinary mortals for gold, silver and power. I can be sure that before long, many cultivators will come to Brother Xiao to ask about this matter."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, frowned and thought for a while, then asked, "Brother Wang, have you heard of the immortal cultivator Yunshui Taoist?"

　　"Taoist Yunshui? Brother Xiao, please condense his appearance and let me see it."

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu responded and used his true energy to condense the appearance of Taoist Yunshui in front of Wang Xie.

　　After staring at the portrait condensed by Xiao Yu and thinking for a while, Wang Xie's eyes flashed with a gleam, and he said in a deep voice: "I remembered this person! Taoist Yunshui was born in Tianshui Island in the East China Sea, and is famous for his water escape technique."

　　"Tianshui Island? What is his relationship with Tianshui Taoist?"

　　"He is Tianshui Taoist's junior fellow apprentice. However, he rebelled against Tianshui Island more than 180 years ago. Tianshui Taoist once hunted down Yunshui Taoist all over the world. For some unknown reason, he later gave up on hunting down Yunshui Taoist."

　　After replying to Xiao Yu's question, Wang Xie immediately asked, "Brother Xiao, why did you suddenly ask about this person?"

　　"Eight days ago, he came to ask about the disappearance of the underground fire at the bottom of Qinglong Pond."

　　Wang Xie raised his eyebrows, looked at Xiao Yu and said, "Brother Xiao, do you suspect that the false news that Brother Xiao obtained the treasure came from him?"

　　"Except for him, Xiao can't think of anyone else."

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu's face was obviously a little gloomy.

　　Seeing the gloomy look on his face, Wang Xie pondered for a while and said in a deep voice: "It is said that the purple heart flame eye in the Yanxin Cave will erupt once every sixty years. Therefore, every sixty years, Yanxin Cave needs to ask a cultivator who has a deep understanding of the way of water to help suppress the purple heart flame."

　　When Xiao Yu heard this, a cold light flashed in his eyes.

　　"Brother Wang, do you have anything else to do in Tanmen City?"

　　"No! Tianji Mansion is very interested in all kinds of strange things in the world. As long as it is not too dangerous, Tianji Mansion will go to the place where the things happen and be a bystander."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, then smiled faintly and said, "Is it considered an unusual event that Xiao was rumored to have obtained a rare treasure?"

　　Wang Xie smiled slightly, without nodding or replying.

　　Just as Wang Xie guessed, in the next few days, practitioners came one after another to ask Xiao Yu whether he had obtained any treasure from the underground fire at the bottom of Qinglong Pond.

　　Xiao Yu was quite annoyed with those practitioners who came to ask questions, but he had to receive them.

　　Seven days passed like this, and another old friend whom Xiao Yu had not expected came to Tanmen City.

　　Compared to Wang Xie, Xiao Yu was very happy about Shen Li's appearance.

　　When he saw Shen Li, the first thing Xiao Yu noticed was Shen Li's white hair blowing in the wind, and then he noticed that Shen Li's cultivation had reached the level of gathering liquid and embracing the elixir.

　　Xiao Yu was very happy to see Shen Li, and Shen Li was also extremely excited to see Xiao Yu.

　　At the Black Bear Mountain, Shen Li fled so that he, Xiao Yu, and Yan Wushuang could have a chance to escape. However, at that time, he actually didn't know whether Xiao Yu had the ability to take Yan Wushuang away from the siege of four masters. If Xiao Yu and Yan Wushuang died under the siege of the four masters, Shen Li would have no face to live in the world even if he escaped.

　　After Shen Li woke up, he asked Yan Wushuang and Yan Wuya about what happened after he escaped, then left Mingdu and rushed to Tanmen.

　　"How does it feel to have survived?"

　　"It's nothing! If I could have Brother Shen's flowing white hair, I might still feel something."

　　Shen Li was stunned and smiled bitterly.

　　At this time, Wang Xie, who was walking on the left side of Xiao Yu, smiled at Shen Li and said, "To be honest, I used to be more handsome than Brother Shen, but after Brother Shen got this head of white hair, I think I can't compare with Brother Shen in style."

　　Shen Li laughed and said to Wang Xie, "I can't help you turn your hair white, but I can help you turn your hair red. I wonder if you are willing to have red hair?"

　　"Brother Shen, do you really have a way to turn my hair red?"

　　"certainly!"

　　"I wonder when Brother Shen will have time to help me turn my hair red?"

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu interrupted and said with a smile: "Brother Wang, do you really want to turn your hair red?"

　　Wang Xie raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Of course! As the youngest necromancer in the history of Tianji Palace, I must be different from others."

　　"When I was traveling in Qiulong Mountain, I saw a wild fruit in a valley that looked a bit like a plum. When the fruit was crushed, a blood-red juice would come out. Once the red juice gets on your hands, it is very difficult to wash off. Therefore, I believe that if Brother Wang sprinkles the juice of the wild fruit on his hair, he will be able to turn his hair red."

　　"There are wild fruits like this in Qiulong Mountain? The juice of this wild fruit won't have any unpleasant taste, right?"

　　Shen Li smiled and said, "The juice of that wild fruit not only doesn't have an unpleasant smell, but also has a refreshing herbal fragrance."

　　"real?"

　　Wang Xie pondered for a while, then smiled at Shen Li and said, "Brother Shen, tell me in detail where the wild fruit grows. After I finish my work here, I will go to Qiulong Mountain to take a look."

　　Shen Li's eyes sparkled when he heard this. He looked at Wang Xie and asked, "Brother Wang, what do you want to do with Brother Xiao?"

　　At this time, Xiao Yu interrupted and said, "Let's go inside and talk!"

　　As they were talking, the three of them had already reached the door of the main hall.

　　After entering the main hall, Xiao Yu told Shen Li about the rumor in the cultivation world that he had obtained a treasure comparable to a divine weapon from the Earth Fire Eye at the bottom of Qinglong Pond.

　　After talking about the things that had happened during this period that annoyed him, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "I have no intention of causing trouble, but if trouble comes to me, I will not be afraid. Brother Shen, please help me stay at Tanmen. I am going to Yanxin Cave to seek an explanation from the old demon Qingyang and the old man Yunshui."

　　Shen Li pondered for a while, then said, "I don't know how to command such a large army, and I really don't have the ability to help Brother Xiao guard Tanmen. Why don't I go to Yanxin Cave to seek justice for Brother Xiao?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned, looked at Shen Li and said, "The old demon Qingyang is quite powerful. Brother Shen has just advanced to the stage of gathering liquid and holding the elixir. I am afraid he cannot frighten the old demon Qingyang."

　　The two were friends for life and death, so Xiao Yu spoke without much hesitation.

　　Hearing this, Shen Li smiled and said, "My senior brother is now very famous in the cultivation world. Even if I go to Yanxin Cave and cause a big commotion, Qingyang Old Demon will not dare to attack me easily. This is called a fox borrowing the power of a tiger to bully others."

　　Before Xiao Yu could reply, Wang Xie said, "Brother Shen, can you tell me about how Sect Master Yan destroyed the Tianhe Mountain? When Sect Master Yan destroyed Tianhe Mountain, it caused quite a stir in the entire cultivation world. However, few people know how Sect Master Yan destroyed Tianhe Mountain."

　　Shen Li glanced at Xiao Yu and slowly recounted the story of how Yan Wuya had chopped off Tianhe Mountain with one sword.

　　Just by listening to Shen Li's description, Xiao Yu was still shocked when he heard Yan Wuya chop off a mountain with one knife.

　　"He can cut a mountain with one sword. Can his strength be compared with that of a master in the Heaven Realm?"

　　In fact, although Yan Wuya's strength is strong enough to be called the number one person under the Heaven and Man Realm, his strength is much worse than that of the Heaven and Man Realm masters. The reason why he was able to cut off the Tianhe Mountain with one sword was due to many coincidences. Now that Yan Wuya's cultivation has stabilized at the realm of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir, he is no longer able to cut off the Tianhe Mountain with one sword.

　　Shen Li knew that there were many coincidences in Yan Wuya's splitting of Tianhe Mountain, but he did not say it out loud.

　　Seeing the shock on Xiao Yu and Wang Xie's faces, Shen Li smiled and said, "The strength of Yanxin Cave is slightly stronger than Tianhe Mountain, but not much stronger. If Shen goes to Yanxin Cave, Qingyang Old Demon will have to welcome him."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, hesitated for a moment, and bowed to Shen Li, saying, "Thank you very much, Brother Shen."

　　After a pause, Xiao Yu glanced at Wang Xie's face and continued to say to Shen Li: "Brother Shen, I can tell you now that I did not get the rare treasure they imagined in the Earth Fire Eye at the bottom of Qinglong Pond. When you get to Yanxin Cave, you can confidently question the old demon Qingyang and that old thing Yunshui."

　　Shen Li nodded gently and said, "Brother Xiao, rest assured. I will definitely seek justice for you."

　　After saying this, Shen Li stood up.

　　"This matter should be dealt with as soon as possible. Shen will go to Yanxin Cave now."

　　"Take a day off before going!"

　　"No need! When Shen comes back from Yanxin Cave, we will have a good drink."

　　"In that case, Xiao will prepare some wine and wait for Brother Shen at Tanmen."

　　After Xiao Yu, Wang Xie and the other two left the general's mansion together, Wang Xie followed Shen Li away; after Xiao Yu returned to his residence, he pondered for a while, found Lin Beiwen to explain some things, and also left Tanmen.

　　Chapter 12: Rat

　　Among the thirty-seven counties in the world, Wangtian County has the highest terrain. Compared with the neighboring Xijiang County, Wangtian County is like a huge mountain rising from the ground.

　　Due to the huge difference in terrain, the valley at the junction of Xijiang County and Wangtian County, even though it is not long, is somewhat dark because the mountain walls on both sides are too high.

　　Yanxin Cave is hidden in such a valley.

　　Most of the deep valleys on the border between Xijiang County and Wangtian County have water flows and are very humid, but the valley where Yanxin Cave is located is very dry.

　　It is dry, with no grass or trees growing, and coupled with some unpleasant smells, anyone standing at the entrance of the valley will feel inexplicably irritated.

　　“I never thought that the Flame Heart Cave was hidden in such a place!”

　　Shen Li looked into the depths of the valley and asked Wang Xie, "Brother Wang, have you ever been into the Flame Heart Cave?"

　　"I came here once with my senior brother eight years ago!"

　　After replying, Wang Xie smiled at the frowning Shen Li and said, "Don't be fooled by the poor environment of this valley. The beauty of the Yanxin Cave is rare in the world."

　　"Yeah?"

　　Shen Li smiled faintly and walked into the valley first.

　　Because the valley was filled with a dark yellow mist that affected people's vision, Shen Li and Wang Xie walked seven or eight miles into the valley before they saw the entrance to Yanxin Cave.

　　At first glance, the entrance to the Yanxin Cave was a cave with dark yellow flames. When they focused their eyes, Shen Li and Wang Xie could see clearly that the flames in their eyes were actually thick dark yellow mist.

　　The dark yellow mist is slightly toxic. When it is thin, it can hurt ordinary mortals. When it is thick, even practitioners in the realm of immortality have to be careful when dealing with it.

　　Shen Li and Wang Xie looked at each other, first erected a layer of dark yellow protective shield on their bodies, and then walked together into the depths of the dark yellow mist.

　　The two had just walked forward three meters when they saw dark yellow mist swirling in front of them. Then, a passage about ten meters long appeared in front of them.

　　Passing through the passage, Shen Li and Wang Xie saw an old man wearing a purple Taoist robe.

　　"Wang Xie of Tianji Mansion greets the cave master!"

　　After hearing what Wang Xie said, Shen Li also knew that the old man in the purple Taoist robe in front of him was the master of Yanxin Cave, Qingyang Old Demon.

　　The reason why Old Demon Qingyang is called Old Demon Qingyang is not because the inherited martial arts of Yanxin Cave, "Yanxin Jue", is a magic martial arts, but because Old Demon Qingyang had a hot temper and liked to fight with others when he was young.

　　Shen Li had no chance to see the old demon Qingyang in the past, but the old demon Qingyang in his eyes now was white-haired with a kind face, just like a birthday star in a painting.

　　"Shen Li from the Tiandao Sect greets the cave master!"

　　Shen Li bowed and walked towards the old demon Qingyang with Wang Xie.

　　The old demon Qingyang kept looking at Shen Li and Wang Xie with a smile on his face until the two of them walked up to him, then he spoke.

　　"I have always thought that the famous Seven Gentlemen were just in name only. Today, after meeting you two, I know that the Seven Gentlemen can definitely be regarded as the leaders of the younger generation in the current cultivation world."

　　"The cave master praised me!"

　　Shen Li and Wang Xie responded in unison, then followed the old demon Qingyang toward the depths of the Yanxin Cave.

　　Just as Wang Xie said, the beautiful scenery of Yanxin Cave is definitely rare in the world.

　　Unlike other caves, the light source in Yanxin Cave was not night-shining pearls, but purple flames. Under the illumination of the purple flames, the various flowers, plants, insects, fish, and longevity fairies on the cave wall murals seemed to come alive. Walking in Yanxin Cave, Shen Li felt like he was in a dream.

　　“What a beautiful place!”

　　Shen Ligang secretly exclaimed in admiration, and a stream of clear water from the Snow Shadow Knife appeared in his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　After shivering involuntarily, Shen Li's eyes flashed with a divine light. When he looked at the murals on the wall of Yanxin Cave again, he no longer thought they were so beautiful.

　　"I was so careless just now that I forgot that Yanxin Cave is one of the sects famous for its magic of bewitching gods."

　　Shen Li sighed secretly and looked at Wang Xie with a hidden gaze.

　　At this time, Wang Xie had a peaceful smile on his face, and he was leisurely looking at the murals on the cave wall, just like a scholar who was not interested in worldly affairs.

　　"What a weird magic trick!"

　　Shen Li was secretly alert in his heart, but his eyes were restrained. While following the old demon Qingyang inside, he leisurely looked at the murals around him.

　　After walking along the winding mountain path for about a quarter of an hour, Shen Li and Wang Xie followed the old demon Qingyang and arrived at a hexagonal hall.

　　In the entire hexagonal hall, apart from the six human-shaped statues, there is only a stone table and several stone benches. It exudes solemnity in its simplicity.

　　After entering the hall, Old Demon Qingyang, Shen Li and Wang Xie all had solemn expressions on their faces.

　　"My two young friends, this Purple Heart Hall is where I pay tribute to my ancestors, and it is also where I entertain distinguished guests."

　　"I am honored to be valued by the cave master. Wang Xie is ashamed to accept it!"

　　Seeing Wang Xie lower his posture, Shen Li also lowered his posture. He first bowed to the Taoist Qingyang, and then bowed to the six human-shaped statues.

　　Seeing Shen Li saluting the six statues in the hall, Wang Xie also hurriedly saluted the six statues.

　　"Um!"

　　The old demon Qingyang smiled and nodded, saying to the two of them, "Please take a seat!"

　　"Thank you, Cave Master!"

　　After sitting down around the stone table, the old demon Qingyang first took out a wine jar and a wine barrel from the Qiankun Mustard Seed in his hand, and then, while pouring wine for the two of them, he talked about some major events happening in the current cultivation world.

　　Wang Xie was a disciple of Tianji Mansion and knew a lot of secrets of the cultivation world. As soon as the old demon Qingyang started talking, Wang Xie took over, and the two of them chatted for three days and three nights.

　　Seeing that Wang Xie had forgotten the purpose of their visit to Yanxin Cave, Shen Li frowned slightly, interrupted the two people who were chatting excitedly, and smiled at Qingyang Old Demon: "I heard that Daoist Fellow Yunshui is a guest in Yanxin Cave?"

　　"Fellow Daoist Yunshui? That fellow Daoist Yunshui?"

　　There was a gleam in the old demon Qingyang's eyes, and he asked back with a smile.

　　Shen Li glanced at Shen Li who was frowning slightly and said with a smile: "Isn't Daoist Fellow Yunshui in Yanxin Cave? In this case, the person who said Brother Xiao got the rare treasure from the Earth Fire Eye at the bottom of Qinglong Pond is a disciple of Yanxin Cave?"

　　Without waiting for Qingyang Old Demon to reply, Shen Li sighed and said, "Please forgive me for saying too much. Your disciples of the noble cave played a joke too big. Now the news has not spread to the famous capital. If the news spreads to the famous capital, Your Majesty and Brother may think that the noble cave is trying to interfere in the fight between the three kings in this way."

　　The old demon Qingyang's face changed. He first glanced at Wang Xie, who had a gloomy face, and then smiled at Shen Li, "Little friend Shen, you are joking!"

　　"Shen is not joking! The false news that Brother Xiao obtained a rare treasure from the Earth Fire Eye at the bottom of Qinglong Lake was first spread from Yanxin Cave. If there were no other people in Yanxin Cave spreading this false news, then the person who spread this false news must be a disciple of Yanxin Cave."

　　After saying this to the old demon Qingyang with a serious face, Shen Li turned his head to look at Wang Xie, and then said: "If the cave master does not believe Shen's words, you can ask Brother Wang."

　　Without waiting for Qingyang Old Demon to speak, Wang Xie continued, "Brother Shen is right. Most of the practitioners in the cultivation world believe that this false news was first spread from Yanxin Cave."

　　The old demon Qingyang pondered for a while with a gloomy face, and suddenly asked: "Are you sure that Xiao Yu didn't get any rare treasures from the Earth Fire Eye at the bottom of Qinglong Pond?"

　　"I can guarantee with my head that Brother Xiao did not get any rare treasure from the bottom of Qinglong Pond."

　　Hearing Shen Li's words, the old demon Qingyang's face became even gloomier.

　　After a long silence, the old demon Qingyang finally opened his mouth and told the story of Taoist Yunshui and eight other wandering cultivators who came to Yanxin Cave seven days ago.

　　Seven days ago was the 360th birthday of the old demon Qingyang. He did not invite people from various blessed places to attend his birthday party, but instead invited nine independent cultivators who had had the most interactions with him over the past hundred years to Yanxin Cave.

　　At the banquet, when they were talking about the power of various ancient artifacts, Taoist Yunshui suddenly told them about a treasure comparable to an artifact that Xiao Yu had obtained from the Earth Fire Eye at the bottom of Qinglong Pond.

　　Qingyang Old Demon and others did not believe it at first, but some facts told by Taoist Yunshui later made them believe what Taoist Yunshui said.

　　"What facts?"

　　The old demon Qingyang looked at Shen Li for a while, and replied to Wang Xie: "According to Taoist Yunshui, a while ago, a strong pressure appeared at the entrance of the Fire Eye at the bottom of Qinglong Lake."

　　Shen Li was slightly stunned, and looked at the old demon Qingyang and said: "Since Taoist Yunshui discovered the pressure, why didn't he enter the Earth Fire Eye to take a look?"

　　The old demon Qingyang smiled faintly and said, "The Taoist Yunshui knows how to communicate with some spiritual fish. He learned from the older fish in the Qinglong Pond that there was a strong pressure at the entrance of the Earth Fire Eye."

　　Shen Li nodded and then asked, "Based on what Taoist Yunshui said, do you believe that Brother Xiao got some rare treasure at the bottom of Qinglong Pond?"

　　"Friend Shen, do you know when the eye of fire at the bottom of Qinglong Pond was discovered?"

　　"Thousands of years!"

　　"A fire eye that has existed for thousands of years suddenly lost its fire. Shouldn't we be suspicious?"

　　Shen Li pondered for a moment, then smiled and asked, "Does the cave master know how many Earth Fire Eyes there are in the world? Are you so sure that the Earth Fire in a certain Earth Fire Eye will not suddenly disappear one day?"

　　Qingyang Old Demon nodded and sighed, "I don't really believe that Xiao Yu got the rare treasure from the Earth Fire Eye at the bottom of Qinglong Pond, so I didn't send anyone to the gate of the pond to find Xiao Yu to inquire about this matter."

　　Shen Li smiled faintly and replied, "There is no need for the cave master to ask. If I don't find Taoist Yunshui in Yanxin Cave today to ask for clarification, Brother Xiao will go to Yanxin Cave in person to explain the matter to the cave master."

　　A cold light flashed in the eyes of the old demon Qingyang. He suppressed the anger in his heart and smiled at Shen Li: "Fellow Daoist Yunshui is in Yanxin Cave now. I will call him over to explain this matter clearly."

　　After standing up, Qingyang Old Demon said again: "Daoyou Yunshui just casually said his guess at the beginning, and he had no ill intention in his heart."

　　After apologizing to the two men, the old demon Qingyang left the hall.

　　After a while, the old demon Qingyang came back alone.

　　Seeing the doubts on Shen Li and Wang Xie's faces, Qingyang Old Demon frowned and said in a cold voice: "I am speaking for him in vain. After knowing your arrival, this rat actually left without saying goodbye to me."

　　Chapter 13: Small Things, Trouble

　　Xiao Yu was worried about Shen Li, so he quietly followed Shen Li and Wang Xie to the valley where the Yanxin Cave was located.

　　Shen Li and Wang Xie entered the Yanxin Cave, but Xiao Yu did not go in.

　　Xiao Yu waited for a while in a secret place at the entrance of the valley, and then he saw Taoist Yunshui with a gloomy face running out of the valley where the Yanxin Cave was located.

　　After leaving the valley, Taoist Yunshui looked back with a gloomy face and prepared to reveal his identity and leave.

　　However, as soon as he turned around, he saw Xiao Yu appear.

　　After involuntarily moving back half a step, Taoist Yunshui gave Xiao Yu a stiff smile and asked, "Daoist Xiao, are you here to look for Daoist Qingyang?"

　　Xiao Yu flashed and came to a place less than ten feet away from Taoist Yunshui. He said in a cold voice: "I am not here to find the master of Yanxin Cave, but to find you?"

　　"Looking for me? What does Fellow Daoist Xiao want me to do?"

　　As he said this, Taoist Yunshui took out a whisk from his Qiankun bag and placed it on his left forearm.

　　"Don't you know why Xiao wants to see you?"

　　Xiao Yu snorted coldly and summoned out the Golden Sun Divine Bow.

　　Taoist Yunshui's mouth twitched a few times, and he looked at Xiao Yu and said in a deep voice: "Fellow Daoist Xiao, please speak directly if you have anything to say!"

　　Xiao Yu lightly plucked the bowstring and asked in a cold voice, "When you came to Tanmen to look for me, did I neglect you in any way?"

　　"Of course not!"

　　"Since I have not been inappropriate in my hospitality, why do you want to harm me? When did I get the treasure from the Earth Fire Eye at the bottom of the Qinglong Pond? What treasure did I get?"

　　Taoist Yunshui seemed not to sense Xiao Yu's murderous intent. He pretended to think for a while and asked in a somewhat puzzled tone, "Did Daoist Xiao come to me just for this little thing?"

　　"A small matter? If Xiao didn't still have some strength and influence, he might have died because of your lies. You actually said this is a small matter?"

　　Without waiting for Taoist Yunshui to explain, Xiao Yu continued to question: "If you think this is a trivial matter, why did you escape from Yanxin Cave when my friend came to Yanxin Cave to ask about this matter?"

　　"Who said I escaped from the Flame Heart Cave?"

　　"Since you didn't escape from the Flame Heart Cave, do you have the courage to confront Xiao in the Flame Heart Cave?"

　　"OK!"

　　Just when Xiao Yu thought he had guessed wrong, Taoist Yunshui suddenly ran towards him with the whisk in his hand.

　　As soon as the whisk left Taoist Yunshui's hand, it turned into a large net that was more than two meters long and wide.

　　Because Xiao Yu was too close to Taoist Yunshui, even though he reacted quickly, he was still caught in the big net.

　　Seeing Taoist Yunshui shooting a blue light at him, Xiao Yu didn't have time to think. He used the big net on his body to teleport and hid to the side.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu stabilized his body, he summoned the Eternal Divine Fire to burn the big net on his body.

　　At this time, Taoist Yunshui had already fled more than 600 feet to the south.

　　Xiao Yu was still thinking about whether he should kill Taoist Yunshui, but Taoist Yunshui's sudden act of killing had made the decision for him.

　　The ancients said: There is nothing better than admitting one's mistakes and correcting them!

　　If Taoist Yunshui could apologize and clarify for Xiao Yu that he did not get the treasure from the Earth Fire Eye at the bottom of Qinglong Pond, given Xiao Yu's temperament, he would not kill Taoist Yunshui.

　　However, there are many people in this world who know the saying "To admit one's mistakes and correct them is the greatest virtue." But many people, especially those who think they can make things happen at will, do not think about correcting their mistakes after doing something wrong. Instead, they try to remedy the mistake by doing another wrong thing.

　　A cold light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes, and he used his sword to turn into a rainbow, chasing in the direction where Taoist Yunshui fled.

　　Taoist Yunshui couldn't have expected Xiao Yu to be so fast. Seeing that the distance between him and Xiao Yu was reduced by half in the blink of an eye, a trace of panic appeared on his face.

　　In order to escape, whenever the distance between him and Xiao Yu was reduced to two hundred feet, Taoist Yunshui would perform water escape techniques that consumed a lot of his true energy.

　　Seeing that Taoist Yunshui performed the Water Escape Technique without any pause, Xiao Yu secretly praised Taoist Yunshui for his superb Water Escape Technique and at the same time, he did not care about the consumption of his true energy and sped up.

　　There are similarities between the water escape technique and the form-shifting magical power, in that both consume a lot of true energy; there are also differences, for example, the speed at which a practitioner performs the water escape technique in water is faster than the speed at which the practitioner performs the water escape technique on land.

　　There is a lot of water in the southwest. If Taoist Yunshui escapes to a place with a big river, it will be much more difficult for Xiao Yu to catch up with him.

　　Chasing each other, in less than a quarter of an hour, the two men traveled nearly a hundred miles south.

　　Seeing a big river appearing less than a mile away from Taoist Yunshui, Xiao Yu became anxious and used the Shapeshifting Technique seven times in succession.

　　Although Xiao Yu's cultivation was slightly higher than that of Taoist Yunshui, the distance he could move using his Shapeshifting technique was not as far as the distance Taoist Yunshui could move using his Water Escape Technique.

　　When Xiao Yu arrived at the river, Taoist Yunshui had already moved nearly a thousand feet upstream along the river.

　　After a slight hesitation, Xiao Yu chased after him.

　　During this chase, Xiao Yu only used the teleportation technique when he was about to lose the sense of Taoist Yunshui's aura.

　　Taoist Yunshui knew that Xiao Yu's purpose in doing this was to drain his true energy, but if he didn't use the water escape technique, his speed in the water would not be as fast as on land. He tried several times to get rid of Xiao Yu, but he couldn't get rid of Xiao Yu no matter how hard he tried.

　　After going upstream along the river for more than 230 miles, Taoist Yunshui emerged from the water.

　　Xiao Yu sneered and pulled the Golden Sun Divine Bow in his hand while approaching rapidly.

　　Taoist Yunshui first led the water in the river to form a protective shield composed of countless small whirlpools in front of him, and then said to Xiao Yu in a gloomy tone: "Xiao Yu, do you really want to embarrass me for such a small matter?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and replied, "If you said that lie unintentionally, I can give you a chance to apologize. Unfortunately, judging from your reaction, you are deliberately trying to embarrass me. I never take the initiative to cause trouble, but I am not someone who is afraid of trouble."

　　"Even if I said that intentionally to attract fellow cultivators to look for you, you don't have anything to do, do you? Since you have nothing to do now, why are you being so aggressive?"

　　After hearing Taoist Yunshui's unreasonable words, Xiao Yu was too lazy to say another word to him.

　　With two fake smiles, Xiao Yu released the bowstring.

　　A trace of murderous intent flashed in Taoist Yunshui's eyes. At the moment when the golden-red spiritual arrow shot by Xiao Yu hit the shield in front of him, he used the water escape technique to dive to the bottom of the water.

　　Xiao Yu spat a mouthful of blood on the Golden Sun Divine Bow, pulled the bowstring, and a dark golden spiritual arrow condensed on the divine bow.

　　"Underground river?"

　　Feeling that Taoist Yunshui's breath was constantly moving towards the mountain beside the river, Xiao Yu had an idea and flashed to the place where Taoist Yunshui had just disappeared and dived under the water.

　　Under the water, Xiao Yu indeed saw an underground river that led to an unknown destination.

　　With his mind racing, Xiao Yu first loosened the bowstring and shot the dark golden arrow on the magic bow in the direction of Yunshui Taoist's breath. Then he put away the Jinyang Magic Bow, took out the Red Lotus Sword, and dived into the dark river.

　　The water flow in the underground river was very slow, so Xiao Yu did not encounter much resistance when moving forward.

　　Not long after entering the underground river, Xiao Yu discovered that the Taoist Yunshui in front of him had sped up.

　　Worried that Taoist Yunshui might set up some trap ahead, Xiao Yu quickly used his magical power of shape-shifting.

　　In the water, Taoist Yunshui's speed of performing water escape techniques will be a little faster than when he is on the shore, while the true energy consumed by Xiao Yu when performing shape-shifting magic will be a little more than when he is on the shore.

　　The longer the chase lasts, the more unfavorable the situation becomes for Xiao Yu.

　　However, since he has decided to give up halfway, Xiao Yu will not give up easily. Now he can only hope that Taoist Yunshui is not familiar with this underground river and dare not move deeper into it.

　　After chasing each other deeper for nearly a quarter of an hour, Taoist Yunshui stopped.

　　As soon as he stopped, Taoist Yunshui used a very strange secret method to control the water flow around him to transform it into small whirlpools and attacked Xiao Yu.

　　This secret technique of Taoist Yunshui is somewhat similar to the "passing on the torch" technique in "Nine Appearances of Red Lotus". What he formed with this secret technique are clearly vortices, but when those vortices moved to Xiao Yu, what Xiao Yu felt was an extremely strong push.

　　As his mind raced, Xiao Yu used the Huangtian Sword Seal.

　　This was the first time that Xiao Yu used the Yellow Sky Sword Seal to fight the enemy after integrating the mountain spirit into the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Xiao Yugang poured pure earth energy into the Red Lotus Sword, and a strong pressure emanated from the sword. Before he swung the sword forward, the small vortex that was closer to him disappeared silently.

　　"A divine weapon?"

　　Feeling the aura emanating from Xiao Yuhonglian Sword, Taoist Yunshui's face was filled with horror.

　　It's funny that Taoist Yunshui told others that Xiao Yu might have obtained a magical weapon in the fire at the bottom of Qinglong Pond, but he himself didn't believe that Xiao Yu would be lucky enough to get a magical weapon.

　　Under Taoist Yunshui's horrified gaze, Xiao Yu swung a dark golden sword beam at him.

　　Feeling the pressure brought by the dark golden sword light, Taoist Yunshui subconsciously summoned all three defensive magic weapons on his body.

　　when!

　　At the moment when the dark golden sword light shattered the first defensive magic weapon, Taoist Yunshui only felt his body shake, and all the true energy in his body seemed to be shaken away.

　　Just as Taoist Yunshui was about to raise his true energy, he found that Xiao Yu had already arrived in front of him.

　　Normally, when practitioners are in danger of death, they will often use desperate skills such as the Heavenly Demon Disintegration Skill. However, the extremely frightened Yunshui Taoist at this moment forgot that he should use his desperate skills to give it a try.

　　Under Taoist Yunshui's horrified gaze, Xiao Yu swung the Red Lotus Sword in his hand, which was glowing dark golden, and cut him in half.

　　when!

　　With a loud bang, the two defensive magic weapons shattered at the same time.

　　After the defensive magic weapon was shattered, Taoist Yunshui was also cut in half by the sword light of the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Xiao Yu first used a Ghost King Flag to capture the soul of Taoist Yunshui, and then went to take the Qiankun bag from Taoist Yunshui.

　　At this moment, a very strange aura appeared in front of Xiao Yu, less than a hundred feet away from him.

　　Chapter 14: The Poison of the Cold Chi

　　The breath seemed extremely strong, yet vague.

　　Xiao Yu was not a very curious person. The moment he felt that breath, he hurriedly took off Taoist Yunshui's storage belt, restrained his breath, and slowly retreated back the way he came.

　　Just after retreating about 15 or 180 feet, Xiao Yu sensed a clear murderous intent in that aura.

　　Xiao Yu felt a chill in his heart and quickly retreated as fast as he could.

　　hold head high!

　　There was a sound like a dragon's roar and a tiger's roar, and Xiao Yu suddenly felt a strange chill penetrating into his body from all parts of his body.

　　After shivering involuntarily, Xiao Yu used his magical power of shape-shifting to escape, while drawing out the power from his hidden meridians to suppress the cold air that had invaded his body.

　　Feeling that the aura was getting closer and closer to him, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed coldly. He suddenly stopped, turned around, and slashed backwards with the Huangtian Sword Seal.

　　When the dark golden sword energy slashed in front of that breath, Xiao Yu also saw the true appearance of that breath. It was a strange beast more than three meters long, shaped like a gecko, with fins on its back.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know what this strange beast was, but when he saw that the sword energy he slashed out with the Huangtian Sword Seal was blocked by the water flow in front of the strange beast, he knew that he was no match for the strange beast.

　　"Did that old man Yunshui know that there was such a terrifying beast hidden in this dark river?"

　　With this question in mind, Xiao Yu no longer suppressed the cold air that had invaded his body, and used all his strength to use his Shapeshifting ability to escape outside.

　　Feeling that even if he continued to use his magical power of shape-shifting, he still couldn't increase the distance between himself and the strange beast, Xiao Yu made up his mind and used the mystery of fire creating earth to transform his true essence into pure earth true essence, then poured all his strength into the Dust-Resistant Pearl in his body, and used the earth escape technique to escape diagonally upwards into the rocks.

　　If Xiao Yu cannot use the earth escape technique to escape from the rocks before his true energy is exhausted, he will die among the rocks.

　　Therefore, as soon as he hid among the rocks, Xiao Yu focused all his energy on transforming his true essence into earth-based true essence and infusing the pure earth-based true essence into the Dust-Resistant Pearl.

　　After drilling in the rocks for nearly a cup of tea, Xiao Yu felt his body lighten and his vision suddenly opened up, and he appeared above a canyon.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu's true energy was almost exhausted. However, in order to avoid falling directly to the bottom of the valley from a height of more than 120 feet, he still forced himself to raise his true energy, struck out a palm forward, and used the reaction force of the palm wind to push himself against the mountain wall.

　　After standing still on the cliff, Xiao Yu first climbed up to the top of the mountain, then sat cross-legged and began to circulate his true energy to expel the coldness from his body.

　　When he began to expel the cold from his body, Xiao Yu discovered that the cold that had invaded his body was like a terrible chronic poison, which damaged his body slowly but could not be expelled at all.

　　A quarter of an hour later, Xiao Yu opened his eyes with a gloomy face.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu released Xiao Yiyi from his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　A cultivator's soul has a lot to do with the cultivator's own state. Therefore, before Xiao Yu released Xiao Yiyi from his sea of ​​consciousness, Xiao Yiyi knew that Xiao Yu was in trouble.

　　After Xiao Yiyi came out of Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness, without waiting for Xiao Yu to speak, she grabbed Xiao Yu's hand and began to absorb the cold air in Xiao Yu's body into her own body.

　　Back then in the Cold Wind Valley, Xiao Yiyi didn't have much cultivation, but she was able to absorb the cold air that instantly froze Xiao Yu into her own body; but now, Xiao Yiyi has a considerable cultivation level, but she can't absorb the cold air out of Xiao Yu's body.

　　Seeing Xiao Yiyi's face flushed because she couldn't absorb the cold air in her body, Xiao Yu smiled slightly, took his hands away from Xiao Yiyi's hands, and said softly: "Yiyi, the cold air in Daddy's body may be a cold poison, so you can't help Daddy absorb it. But don't worry, Daddy's true energy is extremely strong and yang, and it will definitely eliminate the cold poison in the body."

　　"real?"

　　"real!"

　　Xiao Yu patted Xiao Yiyi's little head and said with a smile: "You should enter the sea of ​​consciousness first. Daddy has to rush back to Tanmen to ask someone to see what poison Daddy has been poisoned with."

　　"Um!"

　　In the past, when Xiao Yu took Xiao Yiyi into his sea of ​​consciousness, Xiao Yiyi would always say something in his mind. This time, she just responded softly and waited for Xiao Yu to take her into his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Seeing Xiao Yiyi's well-behaved appearance, Xiao Yu couldn't help but smile slightly.

　　"Finally, God has been kind to me!"

　　With a faint smile, Xiao Yu took Xiao Yiyi into his sea of ​​consciousness and used his body skills to quickly move towards the direction of Tanmen.

　　Feeling that he was unable to suppress the coldness in his body at all, Xiao Yu did not circulate his true energy to suppress the coldness in his body while he was on the road.

　　A day later, when Xiao Yu returned to Tanmen City, Shen Li and Wang Xie had not returned yet.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu's face was pale and his lips were blue, and it was obvious that he was injured.

　　In order to prevent the enemy from hearing the news of his injury, Xiao Yu returned to Tanmen and sneaked into the general's mansion.

　　After sneaking into the residence, Xiao Yu asked Zhu Xin to call Lin Beiwen.

　　Lin Beiwen was shocked when he saw Xiao Yu's appearance.

　　"The Lord has fought with the people from Yanxin Cave?"

　　"No! When I was chasing that old man Yunshui, I was poisoned by a strange beast."

　　Thinking of Lin Beiwen's erudition and talent, Xiao Yu described the appearance of the strange beast to Lin Beiwen.

　　"It looks like a gecko, with fins on its back?"

　　Lin Beiwen frowned and thought for a while, then asked, "Are the scales on that strange beast very similar to snake scales?"

　　Xiao Yu thought for a while and nodded slightly.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nod, Lin Beiwen's already very ugly expression became even uglier.

　　"If my guess is correct, the strange beast that the master encountered should be a Chilong."

　　"Chilong?"

　　After hearing Lin Beiwen's guess, Xiao Yu's expression turned a little ugly.

　　As we all know, dragons are extremely powerful, and the poison in them is extremely difficult to neutralize. If Xiao Tianzan really couldn't neutralize the poison in his body, he wouldn't have risked turning himself into a zombie.

　　His expression changed several times, and Xiao Yu asked in a deep voice: "How much do you know about the Chilong poison?"

　　"Chilong is a very rare beast. The book that I have read about Chilong only describes its appearance and habits. According to the book, Chilong is gentle and usually hides peacefully in the mountains and rivers. It will not attack other creatures. The reason why the Chilong attacked the master is probably because the master entered its nest."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, pondered for a while, and ordered Lin Beiwen: "Go and invite Elder Tang over!"

　　"yes!"

　　After answering, Lin Beiwen walked out.

　　After a while, Lin Beiwen brought Tang Yuansong to Xiao Yu's residence.

　　When he saw Xiao Yu's lips turning blue, Tang Yuansong ignored etiquette and hurriedly walked up to Xiao Yu, grabbed Xiao Yu's wrist, and began to check whether Xiao Yu was poisoned.

　　If the person who makes the poison does not know how to detoxify, then studying the poison becomes a life-threatening act.

　　The Tang family is famous for making poisons, and their ability to detoxify is also unparalleled.

　　As one of the elders of the Tang family, Tang Yuansong had seen all kinds of poisons, but he had never seen a poison as strange as the one in Xiao Yu's body.

　　The cold poison in Xiao Yu's body is not very strong, but it is constantly absorbing Xiao Yu's true essence to strengthen itself.

　　After roughly understanding the poison in Xiao Yu's body, Tang Yuansong pondered for a while and said in a deep voice: "The cold poison in the general's body cannot threaten the general's life now, but since it can strengthen itself by absorbing the true essence in the general's body, if the general cannot dissolve it in a short time, then..."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said in a deep voice: "Elder Tang, do you have a way to dissolve this cold poison?"

　　"I need to get some medicine and try it!"

　　"What medicine?"

　　Tang Yuansong pondered for a while, took out a small jade bottle from the cloth bag on his waist and handed it to Xiao Yu.

　　"This Seven Yin Pill is a poison made from Yin Feng Grass and seven kinds of cold poisonous grasses. It can instantly poison a Xiantian realm cultivator at the Ju Shen level."

　　"Fighting poison with poison?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and thought for a while, then poured out a black pill from the small jade bottle and swallowed it.

　　Although Xiao Yu didn't have a deep understanding of various poisons, as soon as the Seven Yin Pill entered his body, he still felt that the strange cold poison in his body deepened a bit.

　　Before Xiao Yu opened her mouth, Tang Yuansong noticed from the subtle changes on Xiao Yu's face that the cold poison in Xiao Yu's body had become more severe.

　　Tang Yuansong hesitated for a while, then took out a small jade bottle from the cloth bag around his waist.

　　"General, this bottle of scorpion venom was extracted from nine different kinds of fire scorpion venom. It is the most poisonous fire-type poison I have."

　　Seeing that Tang Yuansong took out another fire-type poison for him to try, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he already understood the purpose of Tang Yuansong's doing so.

　　Everything in the world has yin and yang, and poisons are also divided into yin and yang. When the toxicity is not much different, positive poisons can restrain negative poisons to a certain extent, and negative poisons can also restrain positive poisons to a certain extent. The detoxification method of using poison to fight poison is to use a poison with opposite properties and similar toxicity to restrain a certain poison.

　　After taking the jade bottle from Tang Yuansong, Xiao Yu drank the dark red scorpion venom in the jade bottle.

　　As soon as the scorpion venom entered his body, Xiao Yu felt that the cold poison in his body became more severe.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's lips turn from blue to light black in an instant, a murderous intent flashed in Lin Beiwen's eyes. He slapped Tang Yuansong on the shoulder, instantly subduing the unsuspecting Tang Yuansong.

　　Feeling the murderous intent from Lin Beiwen, Tang Yuansong felt a chill in his heart and his face turned pale.

　　"Let him go! His method of detoxification is correct. It's the poison I was poisoned with that was too strong."

　　“My Lord…”

　　Lin Beiwen hesitated for a moment, snorted coldly, and let go of Tang Yuansong.

　　Tang Yuansong took a few deep breaths, suppressed his panic, and bowed to Xiao Yu, saying, "The poison in the general's body can absorb the general's true essence to strengthen itself. Before you think of a way to detoxify it, it's best for the general not to use his true essence to suppress the poison in his body."

　　"I understand! You all go down first!"

　　Chapter 15: Shining on the Earth (Part 1)

　　After Lin Beiwen and Tang Yuansong left, Xiao Yu asked Zhu Xin and Lian Xiaonuo, who were serving on the side, to go down as well. He sat alone in a chair, quietly recalling the various secret methods he knew.

　　Although Xiao Yu is young, he has a lot of experience and knows many methods of forcing out poison.

　　However, all the secret methods of forcing out poison that Xiao Yu knew, including the various secret methods in the "Qing Nang Sutra", all used true essence to force out the poison.

　　If he uses his true energy to force out the poison, the toxicity of the cold poison in Xiao Yu's body will increase; if he does not use his true energy to avoid the poison, the toxicity of the cold poison in his body will increase slowly but will still increase, which is a way to wait for death.

　　After carefully recalling all the secret methods of forcing out the poison in his mind, Xiao Yu returned to his bedroom, sat cross-legged on the bed, and began to force out the poison using the secret methods in the Qing Nang Sutra.

　　Xiao Yu is not a person who waits for death, and he doesn't want to die.

　　Different from the general secret method of forcing out poison, the secret method of forcing out poison in the Qing Nang Jing is to first wrap up the poison with true essence in a special way, and then achieve the purpose of forcing out the poison by leading the true essence wrapped in the poison out of the body.

　　The secret method of forcing out poison in the Qing Nang Jing consumes a lot of true energy, but it can force most of the poisons in the world out of the body.

　　After carefully circulating the true energy in his body according to the secret method in the Qing Nang Sutra, Xiao Yu felt that the coldness in his body had eased a lot.

　　Xiao Yu concentrated and checked the situation inside his body, and found that the cold air trapped in his body was wrapped up by his true energy.

　　Suppressing the tension in his heart, Xiao Yu carefully controlled the true energy wrapped in the cold air to move out of his body.

　　The true energy moved as the mind wished, but the cold air retained in the body remained motionless.

　　Seeing this situation, Xiao Yu couldn't help but feel depressed.

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu drew out the fire spiritual power from the seven hidden veins, and used the more refined spiritual power in the seven hidden veins as true essence to force out the poison.

　　What disappointed Xiao Yu was that the fire-type spiritual power in the seven hidden veins not only failed to force out the cold air in his body, but made the cold air in his body even stronger.

　　"what to do?"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for nearly half a minute with a gloomy face, then closed his eyes again.

　　This time, Xiao Yu first transformed the true essence in his body into pure earth true essence, and then used the earth true essence to perform the secret method of forcing out poison in the "Qing Nang Sutra" to force out the coldness in his body.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu discovered that although the Earth-based True Essence could not force out the cold air in his body, it could slow down the rate at which the power of the cold air in his body increased.

　　“Is this a blessing in disguise?”

　　Xiao Yu let out a long breath and began to practice the "Golden Sun Technique" to restore his cultivation.

　　While recovering his cultivation, Xiao Yu discovered that as the true energy in his body increased, the power of the cold energy in his body increased significantly faster.

　　Xiao Yu now is like a traveler who is about to die of thirst in the endless sea of ​​sand but has only poisoned wine in his hand. If he doesn't drink the poisoned wine, he will die, but if he drinks the poisoned wine, he can only live for a moment longer.

　　After a brief pause, Xiao Yu began to practice the "Golden Sun Technique".

　　Late at midnight, when Xiao Yu was concentrating all his energy on recovering his true energy, Shen Li and Wang Xie returned to Tanmen City.

　　The two didn't know that Xiao Yu was poisoned, so they didn't go to look for Xiao Yu in the middle of the night.

　　As soon as it got light, Shen Li and Wang Xie walked side by side towards Xiao Yu's residence.

　　When the two arrived at Xiao Yu's residence, Xiao Yu's door was closed. In addition to Xiao Yu's aura, there were also the auras of two masters of the longevity realm and the aura of a master of the innate perfection realm in the room.

　　While Shen Li was still hesitating whether to push the door open, the door was opened from the inside.

　　The door was opened, and Shen Li and the other person saw the person who opened the door from inside.

　　Frowning slightly, Shen Li walked in first.

　　"Brother Shen, Brother Wang, come in quickly!"

　　As soon as Shen Li stepped into the room, Lin Beiwen's slightly anxious voice rang in his ears.

　　When Shen Li opened the curtain, he saw Lin Beiwen with a worried look on his face.

　　"What happened?"

　　Seeing Lin Beiwen looking worried, Shen Li's heart tightened and he took a step towards the screen.

　　With a quick glance, Shen Li saw Xiao Yu who was meditating, and Wu Tianxiao and Tang Yuansong standing on both sides of Xiao Yu.

　　"Someone is coming to attack?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's pale face and black lips, the first thing Shen Li thought of was that someone came to Tanmen City and attacked Xiao Yu in the past two days.

　　"No!"

　　Lin Beiwen smiled bitterly, glanced at Wang Xie, and told him about how Xiao Yu killed Taoist Yunshui and was poisoned by the Chilong.

　　"Chilong poison?"

　　Shen Li frowned and thought for a while, then asked Tang Yuansong, who also looked worried, "Do you know how to cure this poison?"

　　Tang Yuansong shook his head and said in a deep voice: "Unless we obtain the dragon ball of that Chilong, even if I am the Patriarch of the Tang Family, I am not sure that I can cure the Chilong's poison."

　　Shen Li's heart sank when he heard this. He looked at Lin Beiwen and asked, "Do you know where that Chilong is?"

　　"The Lord didn't say that!"

　　After hesitating for a moment, Lin Beiwen continued, "According to the master, that Chilong is extremely powerful and can only be dealt with by a master at the Heavenly Man Realm."

　　Shen Li nodded, frowned and thought for a while, then took a step forward and put his hand on Xiao Yu's shoulder.

　　"well!"

　　With a light sigh, Xiao Yu opened his eyes.

　　With Xiao Yu's sensitivity, how could he not sense Shen Li and Wang Xie appearing in front of him? However, due to many concerns in his heart, he was unwilling to open his eyes. Now that Shen Li put his hand on his shoulder, he could no longer pretend that he didn't feel the breath of Shen Li and Wang Xie.

　　"Brother Xiao, are you planning to give up your life just like that?"

　　"There are many things in this world that are worth coveting by Xiao. How can Xiao be willing to give up his life?"

　　Shen Li nodded and asked, "Where is that Chilong?"

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and shook his head slightly.

　　"That Chilong is too powerful. I'm afraid General Yan doesn't have the strength to deal with it."

　　"How do you know that my senior brother can't deal with that Chilong?"

　　At this time, Lin Beiwen interrupted and said, "My lord, even if General Yan can't deal with that Chilong, he is definitely capable of ensuring his own safety in front of that Chilong. Just tell Brother Shen where that Chilong is!"

　　Seeing Shen Li's determined gaze, Xiao Yu couldn't help but recall their first meeting.

　　In a few years, Shen Li became one of the seven gentlemen in the world of cultivation, and he also became a great general famous throughout the world.

　　With a light sigh, Xiao Yu recounted the approximate location where he encountered the Chilong.

　　"I'm going back to Mingdu to find my senior brother now!"

　　Shen Li just turned around, and then turned back and said to Tang Yuansong in a deep voice: "Elder Tang, please inform General Tang. If General Tang can help Brother Xiao get rid of the Chilong poison in his body, Tiandao Sect will definitely reward him handsomely."

　　Upon hearing this, Tang Yuansong bowed and replied, "Yuansong has already sent a message to the Tang family. I believe that in a few days, the Tang family will send a few experts who are proficient in cold poison to help the general detoxify."

　　"Thank you!"

　　After bowing to Tang Yuansong in return, Shen Li turned around and walked quickly outside.

　　As the sound of Shen Li's clothes rending rang in the ears of several people, Wang Xie took out a jade box from the Qiankun bag on his waist.

　　"Brother Xiao, take this Yin Snake Gallbladder and give it a try!"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head gently and smiled at Wang Xie, "I appreciate your kindness, Brother Wang. However, this Yin Snake Gallbladder will definitely not be able to dissolve the poison in my body, so I will not waste it."

　　"Brother Xiao, you haven't tried it yet, how do you know that this Yin Snake Gallbladder is useless to you?"

　　"To be honest, Brother Wang, I used to feed on strange snakes for a period of time. The poison that Yin snake gall can neutralize will not work on me at all."

　　"I didn't expect Brother Xiao to have such an experience!"

　　Wang Xie sighed lightly and put the jade box back into his Qiankun bag.

　　After a moment of silence, Wang Xie said in a deep voice, "There are several good detoxifying substances in Tianji Palace. I will get them from Tianji Palace now."

　　"Thank you very much, Brother Wang!"

　　"You are welcome!"

　　After replying, Wang Xie turned and left.

　　After Wang Xie left, Xiao Yu said to Lin Beiwen in a deep voice: "If you stay here all the time, it will definitely arouse suspicion. Go to the military camp! Brother Wu will be guarding here!"

　　Lin Beiwen hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly.

　　The poison of the Chilong was much more terrible than Xiao Yu had imagined. Seven days later, when Shen Li and Yan Wuya arrived at Tanmen City, Xiao Yu's face had turned blue-black and a thin layer of ice appeared on his hair.

　　Even though he knew that Xiao Yu had been infected with a terrible cold poison, Yan Wuya was still shocked when he saw Xiao Yu looking like she would die at any moment.

　　After exchanging a glance with Shen Li, Yan Wuya flashed to the bedside, put his hand on Xiao Yu's shoulder, poured his true energy into Xiao Yu's body, and tried to use his true energy to force the poison out of Xiao Yu.

　　When Xiao Yu did not resist, Yan Wuya easily used his true energy to find out the situation inside Xiao Yu's body, and also easily sensed the cold air.

　　However, what made Yan Wuya's heart sink was that he could sense the cold air, but he was unable to force it out of his body with his true energy.

　　After taking all the true essence into his body, Yan Wuya said to Xiao Yu: "I can't force the poison out of your body, so I can only try my best to get the dragon ball of the Chilong for you."

　　"Thank you!"

　　After just saying two words, Xiao Yu seemed to have used up all his strength, and his already frowned brows became even tighter.

　　Yan Wuya nodded and prepared to take Shen Li away.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu suddenly asked: "Brother Shen?"

　　"What's up?"

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, but didn't say what he wanted to say.

　　"careful!"

　　Shen Li frowned slightly and nodded gently.

　　After Yan Wuya and Shen Li left, Xiao Yu asked Lin Beiwen and others to leave as well.

　　As soon as Lin Beiwen and his companions left, Xia Yu appeared in the house.

　　"My Lord, this is a turtle bead that I dug out from a thousand-year-old black turtle. It has the miraculous effect of enhancing your essence."

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to reply, Xia Yu stuffed a milky white bead in his hand into Xiao Yu's mouth.

　　Xiao Yu did not resist and swallowed the turtle bead directly.

　　After swallowing the turtle bead, Xiao Yu's spirits were obviously a little better. However, he understood that the essence provided by the turtle bead could only keep him energetic for a while.

　　Looking at Xia Yu, whose face was somewhat pale, Xiao Yu seemed to want to say something, but in the end, she said nothing and slowly closed her eyes.

　　Chapter 16: Shining on the Earth (Part 2)

　　At three quarters past the hour of Mao, the morning sun had not yet appeared, but the night had already quietly faded a lot.

　　After sitting cross-legged in meditation for nearly eight days, Xiao Yu looked out the window and saw that it was getting brighter, and he couldn't help but want to go down and walk around.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu moved her legs, her body tilted and she rolled to the ground.

　　If Wu Tianxiao had not been guarding by his side, Xiao Yu, a master who had reached the Juye Baodan realm, would have rolled off the bed to the ground in a wasteful way.

　　"My Lord, do you want to get out of bed?"

　　"Um!"

　　After getting out of bed with the help of Wu Tianxiao and standing beside the bed, Xiao Yu couldn't help but reveal a sad smile on his face.

　　"A useless person?"

　　With a low sigh, Xiao Yu, supported by Wu Tianxiao, moved towards the window step by step.

　　"Would you like to open the window?"

　　"Um!"

　　After Wu Tianxiao opened the window, Xiao Yu stared at the gray night sky in a daze.

　　This time, the cold poison in Xiao Yu was extremely strange. While eroding the vitality in Xiao Yu's body, it also sealed Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness.

　　It's funny that, with his sea of ​​consciousness sealed, Xiao Yu could absorb Xiao Yiyi into the Floating Underworld and save Xiao Yiyi's life, but he couldn't escape his own soul into the Floating Underworld because the current Floating Underworld was unable to take in the Phantom Divine Clothes. Without the protection of the Phantom Divine Clothes, Xiao Yu's soul, which had lost its physical body, could not resist the erosion of the Yin Qi in the Floating Underworld.

　　It can be said that if the vitality of Xiao Yu's body is completely eroded by the cold poison, Xiao Yu will completely disappear from the world this time.

　　Thinking of death, Xiao Yu naturally thought of the reactions of some people who were close to him after his death.

　　"She will be sad, but what will happen after that? Ming Wang will feel sorry, but he will not forget that he first took control of the power I created. Without me, he doesn't know when he will find a chance for revenge. He and I seem to be in a cooperative relationship, but if I really die, he will definitely be one of the people who will feel truly sad for me. Where has my sister been all these years? Now that I am famous all over the world, why hasn't she come to see me?"

　　After a while, Xiao Yu suddenly thought of Bai Wenxuan, the unpredictable person.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu's consciousness was very confused, but he seemed to see Bai Wenxuan a little more clearly.

　　In Xiao Yu's eyes, Bai Wenxuan is a contradictory person who values ​​reputation and face more than anything else. His mind is very complicated, but sometimes the things he does are a bit childish. Simply put, he is an extremely self-centered person who lives in a perfect world of his own creation.

　　After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Yu shivered involuntarily, not knowing whether he was thinking of something that made his heart chill or he could not resist the chill in his body.

　　"My Lord, let me help you sit by the bed for a while!"

　　"Need not!"

　　After replying to Wu Tianxiao, Xiao Yu took another step towards the bed, leaned forward, and stuck half of his head out.

　　Normally, Xiao Yu did not like to arrange guards around his residence. Therefore, even if he stuck his head out, he could only see rockery, pavilions, plants and trees, but not a single guard.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu was staring at a dead tree in a daze.

　　Dead trees are considered unlucky things, so Lin Beiwen had proposed to move the dead tree in front of the house. However, Xiao Yu saw that the dead tree had a peculiar shape and seemed to be reaching into the sky, so he decided to keep the dead tree.

　　Now when Xiao Yu saw the dead tree, he had the idea of ​​moving the dead tree away.

　　While Xiao Yu stared blankly at the dead tree, the gray sky began to get brighter and brighter.

　　When it was bright, Xiao Yu's attention was attracted by a few tiny buds on the dead tree.

　　"A dead tree can still have spring, so is there no hope for me to survive?"

　　At this moment, the first ray of morning light fell on Xiao Yu.

　　The morning light was not strong, but Xiao Yu, who was feeling extremely cold, felt a warmth spread throughout his body when the morning light shone on him.

　　In the bright morning light, the few young buds on the dead tree seem transparent, and the shining buds seem to exude infinite vitality.

　　Xiao Yu looked at those tender sprouts and seemed to have some understanding. His whole body seemed to absorb the morning light. After a while, he felt warm all over.

　　“So comfortable!”

　　Muttering softly, Xiao Yu closed his eyes.

　　When Xiao Yu closed his eyes, Wu Tianxiao clearly saw a faint fluorescence appearing on Xiao Yu's pale face.

　　"Epiphany? Or a flash of enlightenment?"

　　Wu Tianxiao hesitated for a moment and did not touch Xiao Yu.

　　With his eyes closed, Xiao Yu seemed to have turned into a young bud on a dead tree, absorbing the power of the morning light to slowly grow stronger.

　　Faintly, Xiao Yu felt that a sun had appeared in his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Xiao Yu's consciousness was fixed tightly on the sun in his sea of ​​knowledge, and he slowly began to practice the "Golden Sun Art".

　　Three days ago, Xiao Yu was no longer able to mobilize the true energy in his body, but now there are obvious fluctuations of true energy in Xiao Yu's body.

　　Feeling the fluctuation of Xiao Yu's true energy, Wu Tianxiao could be sure that Xiao Yu was not experiencing a last burst of energy, but had entered a state of enlightenment.

　　If there is no sun, the world will become dead silent.

　　Therefore, the sun's sunlight actually contains infinite vitality.

　　Xiao Yu also understood that the sun's sunlight contained infinite vitality. However, the true energy he cultivated by absorbing the sun's energy emitted by the sun with the "Golden Sun Technique" mainly displayed the destructive side of the sun's sunlight.

　　Now Xiao Yu's vitality had been completely eroded by the cold. When the sun's rays shone on him, he naturally felt the side of the sun that contained infinite vitality.

　　After feeling the infinite vitality contained in the sunlight, Xiao Yu's understanding of the way of fire reached a small level of success.

　　Therefore, if Xiao Yu had not been poisoned by the cold, he might never have understood the vitality of fire in his entire life, and his highest achievement in cultivation could only reach the level of the ancient ferocious beast, the three-legged golden crow.

　　Under the sunlight, even a thousand-year-old black ice will slowly melt.

　　As time went by, the fluctuations of Xiao Yu's true energy became stronger and stronger. The coldness in his body that was originally unable to be eliminated was transformed into pure energy under the dissipation of his true energy and merged into his body.

　　When Xiao Yu asked Taoist Lingxi to refine the jade bamboo on his body into a jade flute, Xiao Yu had practiced in the Earth Spirit Palace for three days. During those three days, Xiao Yu discovered that the "Golden Sun Technique" he was practicing had some hidden dangers.

　　This time, Xiao Yu realized the vitality contained in fire and solved the hidden danger in "Golden Sun Secret".

　　At two quarters past noon, when Lin Beiwen and Tang Yuansong came to see Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu's whole body was shrouded in a faint golden-red light. A vigorous vitality emanated from him, causing dozens of tiny buds to sprout from the dead tree not far away in a very short time.

　　"Brother Wu, has the poison in the master been cured?"

　　Hearing Lin Beiwen's voice transmission, Wu Tianxiao nodded first, then shook his head.

　　"The Lord has entered into enlightenment. When he wakes up, we will know whether the poison in his body has been removed."

　　Lin Beiwen nodded, and with a flash of his body, he landed on the tallest rockery nearby.

　　When Lin Beiwen and Tang Yuansong came to see Xiao Yu, the cold poison in Xiao Yu's body had actually been refined away, but he was still in a state of cultivation.

　　When streams of pure Heavenly Yang Qi were absorbed into Xiao Yu's body, only a small portion of it merged into his true essence, while the vast majority of it merged into his meridians.

　　After absorbing a large amount of heavenly sun energy, Xiao Yu's meridians became much more resilient, and faintly revealed a golden-red jade-like glow.

　　After Xiao Yu had completely warmed up all of his meridians with the energy of the sun, he finally opened his eyes.

　　In the past, when Xiao Yu woke up from his training, two faint golden-red flames would always appear in his eyes; this time, when Xiao Yu opened his eyes, his divine light was restrained, without a trace of sharpness.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu had woken up from his practice, Lin Beiwen and Tang Yuansong moved to the window.

　　"Master, has the poison in your body been cured?"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu responded and let out a long breath.

　　Xiao Yu has experienced many life-and-death crises over the years, but none of them made him feel as much as this one.

　　"Congratulations, my lord!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and pondered for a while. When Tang Yuansong was about to speak, he said to Lin Beiwen in a deep voice, "I will go out for a while now. If Daoist Luo returns to Tanmen, you can tell him that the poison in my body has been cured. Let him inform Daoist Mu Yun and the others that they don't need to find antidotes for me anymore."

　　"My Lord, are you going to look for General Yan?"

　　"That Chilong is too powerful. Now that the poison in my body has been cured, there is no need for them to take the risk to help me get the Chilong Dragon Ball."

　　After replying to Lin Beiwen, Xiao Yu moved, and his sword turned into a rainbow, quickly heading towards the southwest.

　　This time, Xiao Yu turned a disaster into a blessing, and gained a deeper understanding of the way of fire. When he used the sword shadow to turn into rainbow, not only did his speed increase, but he was also able to use the sunlight to hide his tracks.

　　A flash of light appeared between Lin Beiwen and the others, and Xiao Yu disappeared in front of them.

　　Xiao Yu was safe and sound, and the heavy stone that was weighing on the hearts of Lin Beiwen and others disappeared without a trace.

　　Because he was worried about the safety of Yan Wuya and Shen Li, Xiao Yu performed the move at the fastest speed he could at the moment.

　　In less than ten hours, Xiao Yu arrived at the dark river where he encountered the Chilong.

　　Standing by the dark river and carefully sensing the surrounding atmosphere, Xiao Yu pondered for a while, then moved and headed towards the top of the mountain above the dark river.

　　When he reached the top of the mountain, Xiao Yu looked around, and in a flash, he came to the dark river again.

　　After jumping into the water, Xiao Yu went into the underground river.

　　After drilling deeper into the dark river for less than a quarter of an hour, Xiao Yu knew from the remaining breath in the dark river that Yan Wuya and Shen Li should have already started fighting with the Chilong.

　　With a slight sinking feeling in his heart, Xiao Yu hurriedly moved deeper into the dark river.

　　After moving deeper into the underground river for nearly two quarters of an hour, Xiao Yu felt the water flowing upwards, so he moved upwards in the direction of the water flow.

　　Chapter 17: Rising on a Dragon, Shattering Clouds with a Sword (Part 1)

　　Although there are many underground rivers between heaven and earth, there are not many underground rivers in a certain area.

　　Based on the terrain described by Xiao Yu, Yan Wuya and Shen Li found the underground river that Xiao Yu mentioned without much effort.

　　After looking at each other, Yan Wuya and Shen Li went into the underground river together.

　　The two of them moved deeper into the dark river for nearly three quarters of an hour, and Yan Wuya suddenly slashed in front of him with the Tianjue Sword.

　　When the blade passed by, the water in front of Yan Wuya was not separated, but a dark force appeared in the water and rushed forward. Under the influence of that dark force, the water in front of Yan Wuya and Shen Li changed direction.

　　"Be careful, the Chilong appears!"

　　"Um!"

　　Shen Li responded and poured his true energy into a blue jade pendant around his waist.

　　A blue light flashed, and a bright blue light flew out from the jade pendant, circling around Shen Li at an extremely fast speed, forming a thin blue protective shield on Shen Li's body.

　　When a cultivator in the realm of immortality senses a crisis, he can instantly condense a layer of true energy shield on his body surface. Therefore, any poison that can invade the body of a master in the realm of immortality can basically be transmitted to the master's body through the true energy.

　　The jade pendant on Shen Li's body is a rare defensive treasure that can be used to defend against poison attacks.

　　Seeing that Shen Li had activated the defensive function of the jade pendant on his body, Yan Wuya moved, instantly moving forward more than seventy feet, and swung his sword at the Chilong that seemed to appear and disappear.

　　When the Tianjue Sword slashed in front of the Chilong, the first thing it encountered was a defensive shield composed of countless whirlpools.

　　Yan Wuya only felt that countless scattered forces touched the Tianjue Sword, and his Tianjue Sword lost all its power.

　　when!

　　A sound of metal clashing was heard, and it was the Chilong that hit the blade of the Tianjue Sword with its dragon body.

　　Yan Wuya only felt a huge force spreading throughout his body from the Tianjue Sword, and his body involuntarily retreated more than three feet.

　　At this moment, Shen Li, who followed closely, slashed at the Chilong with the Snow Shadow Divine Sword with a white blade of energy.

　　Before the white sword energy reached the Chilong, a thin layer of ice appeared on the Chilong's body.

　　Before Shen Li had time to be happy, he saw the thin layer of ice on the Chilong's body disappear silently.

　　The coldness of the Snow Shadow Divine Sword failed to freeze the Chilong, and the sword energy that Shen Li chopped out with the Snow Shadow Divine Sword was directly swallowed by the Chilong.

　　Seeing that Chilong was so powerful, Shen Li's pupils shrank and he turned his gaze to Yan Wuya.

　　"Brother, don't do anything."

　　Yan Wuya gave an order and then moved in front of the Chilong again.

　　He still chopped down with the same sword. This time, when the force of the Tianjue Sword was completely dissipated by the vortex in front of the Chilong, Yan Wuya retracted the Tianjue Sword.

　　With a hearty laugh, Yan Wuya made another simple chopping move.

　　Shen Li didn't understand why Yan Wuya would retract the Tianjue Sword every time he chopped it in front of Chilong. However, he was very confident in Yan Wuya's strength and was sure that Yan Wuya must have his reasons for doing so.

　　In a short while, Yan Wuya had chopped hundreds of times.

　　Yan Wuya was attacking, and Chilong was not without counterattacks. However, all the attacks launched by Chilong by manipulating the water flow were blocked by Yan Wuya.

　　After controlling the vortex formed by the water flow to block the spear formed by the Chilong, Yan Wuya made another simple chopped move.

　　This chopping move seemed ordinary, but after the Tianjue Sword passed through the protective shield formed by countless small whirlpools in front of the Chilong, the power of the Tianjue Sword not only did not weaken, but instead increased a lot.

　　The Chilong was very sensitive and reacted very quickly, but when it was about to dodge backwards, the Tianjue Sword had already chopped down on it.

　　when!

　　With a deafening sound of metal clashing, Yan Wuya's Tianjue Sword stabbed into the body of the Chilong.

　　"hold head high!"

　　With a miserable dragon roar, the Chilong flipped over and threw Yan Wuya with the Tianjue Sword more than twenty feet away, crashing him into the mud and rocks.

　　The Chilong moved, and before Shen Li could react, it swung its tail towards where Yan Wuya was.

　　Bang!

　　At the same time Yan Wuya was hit by the Chilong's tail, the Chilong let out another miserable dragon roar.

　　From the bloodstains on the Chilong's body, Shen Li understood that Yan Wuya had left another wound on the Chilong.

　　With his mind racing, Shen Li did not move towards the direction where Yan Wuya was knocked flying. Instead, he poured his true energy into the Snow Shadow Divine Sword, and then he urged a white blade light about ten feet long to appear on the Snow Shadow Divine Sword and slashed towards the Chilong.

　　The Chilong used the vortex around its body to completely dissipate the sword light that Shen Li had chopped with. However, the coldness of the sword light froze the Chilong and the water within a ten-foot radius around him.

　　In just a moment, the ice body on the Chilong disappeared silently.

　　However, at the moment when the ice body on the Chilong disappeared, Yan Wuya's Tianjue Sword chopped on the Chilong.

　　Although this blow was not as powerful as the first one that Yan Wuya used to injure Chilong, it hit the vital part of Chilong's neck, causing much greater damage to Chilong than the first blow that Yan Wuya used to injure Chilong.

　　"hold head high!"

　　After letting out a violent dragon roar, the Chilong seemed to go crazy, spinning rapidly in the dark river which was not very wide compared to its body.

　　Every time the Chilong rotated a circle, Yan Wuya and Shen Li would feel a huge force hitting them.

　　Faced with the powerful impact force, Shen Li could only dissipate the force by continuously stepping back, but Yan Wuya used his extremely strange magical power to absorb the impact force into his body and transform it into his own strength.

　　After a while, Yan Wuya felt that the strength he could withstand had reached its limit, so he used a simple sword technique to draw that strength out of his body.

　　There was a flash of black lightning, and the Chilong fled towards the deeper part of the dark river with a miserable dragon roar.

　　Yan Wuya glanced at Shen Li, and seeing that he was not injured, he chased after the Chilong.

　　While chasing, Yan Wuya shouted at Chilong: "Hand over the dragon ball, and I will spare your life."

　　For monsters, the inner elixir is not only the essence of their cultivation, but also the strongest life-saving thing on them. Yan Wuya was worried that Chilong would explode the dragon ball when he had no way to escape, so he spoke out his purpose of dealing with it.

　　Powerful monsters cannot speak human language, but they can understand human language, and this Chilong is no exception.

　　When the Chilong heard Yan Wuya asking it to hand over the dragon ball, it let out a violent dragon roar and suddenly increased its speed of escape.

　　Although the monsters will not die after losing their inner elixir, if they want to cultivate the inner elixir again, without the help of rare treasures from heaven and earth, they will have to spend at least as long as the time they spent cultivating the inner elixir before to cultivate it again.

　　Although the lifespan of monsters is longer than that of humans, it is not infinite. Therefore, even if it is to gain a longer lifespan, they will not easily give up their inner elixir.

　　Although Yan Wuya was fast, the Chilong was not slow either.

　　Chasing the Chilong, Yan Wuya could only barely keep up.

　　After chasing for about a quarter of an hour, Yan Wuya suddenly found that the Chilong began to escape upwards.

　　"Is that an exit from the dark river?"

　　Yan Wuya's heart moved and he quickly followed.

　　Although Yan Wuya is skilled and courageous, if he had a choice, he would rather fight with Chilong outside the dark river.

　　Just as Yan Wuya had guessed, he followed the Chilong upwards for more than thirty feet and then rushed out of the water.

　　As soon as Yan Wuya rushed out of the water, he saw Chilong spitting out its dragon ball straight into the sky.

　　"What is it doing?"

　　As soon as this thought came into Yan Wuya's mind, he saw a huge net appear out of nowhere and capture the dragon ball.

　　After being stunned for a moment, Yan Wuya focused his eyes and looked towards the place where the big net appeared. He saw a white cloud three meters in diameter floating there out of thin air.

　　That white cloud was a flying magic weapon. Obviously, the dragon ball of Chilong was taken away by the cultivator above the white cloud.

　　After taking a look at the whirlpool left behind by the Chilong when it dived back into the water, Yan Wuya stared at the white cloud floating in the void with a gloomy face.

　　"Which Taoist friend is playing this joke on Yan?"

　　Seeing that no one responded, Yan Wuya's eyes flashed with murderous intent. He stepped above the water with his feet and slashed a black blade towards the white cloud.

　　A dark yellow light flashed, and a tortoise shell about ten feet long and wide suddenly appeared under the white clouds, blocking the sword energy that Yan Wuya had chopped out.

　　The tortoise shell blocked the sword energy from Yan Wuya, but it itself was knocked onto the white clouds.

　　I saw the white clouds rolling, and five Taoists in white clothes appeared vaguely in the clouds.

　　Before Yan Wuya could see the faces of the five Taoists in white clearly, their figures were blocked by the white clouds again.

　　A black light flashed, and Yan Wuya slashed towards Baiyun with another blade of energy.

　　This time, the Taoist on the white cloud controlled the white cloud to fly upwards while using the tortoise shell to block the sword energy from Yan Wuya.

　　When the black sword energy was blocked by the tortoise shell again, the white cloud still flew upwards more than twenty feet.

　　Seeing that Bai Yun had flown beyond the maximum height that his sword energy could reach, Yan Wuya's face became even gloomier.

　　The preciousness of a flying magic weapon lies in the fact that no matter how low a cultivator's cultivation level is, as long as this cultivator has a flying magic weapon, this cultivator can use the flying magic weapon to escape from the hands of cultivators whose cultivation levels are much higher than his.

　　Of course, although flying magic weapons allow practitioners to gain the ability to fly, practitioners with flying magic weapons dare not easily offend practitioners who have much higher cultivation than them, because activating flying magic weapons consumes a lot of true energy. Even practitioners who have reached the realm of asking for the way to the elixir cannot use flying magic weapons to keep themselves in the air.

　　Seeing that the white cloud stopped after moving up more than twenty feet, Yan Wuya's heart sank and he thought of a possibility that he didn't want to think about.

　　Dragon balls are different from the inner elixirs of ordinary monsters. Dragon balls can only be refined and used to improve the cultivation level of practitioners when they are just spit out.

　　The reason why the white cloud is not moving now is probably because the five cultivators in the white cloud are concentrating on refining the dragon ball of Chilong.

　　"These five cowards are hiding their heads and showing their tails!"

　　Even with Yan Wuya's temperament, at this moment, he was so angry that he cursed out loud.

　　Chapter 18: Riding on a dragon, breaking clouds with a sword (Part 2)

　　Whether in the secular world or in the world of cultivation, when has Sword Master Yan Wuya ever suffered such a loss?

　　Staring at the white cloud floating in the air, the murderous look in Yan Wuya's eyes became more and more serious.

　　Yan Wuya wished he could chop the white cloud and the five Taoists on it into nothingness with one blow of his sword, but he had no magic flying weapon, so he could only stand on the water and get angry.

　　After a while, Shen Li emerged from the water and appeared beside Yan Wuya.

　　"Brother, where is Chilong?"

　　"Chilong escaped, and the dragon ball of Chilong was taken away by the five practitioners above the white cloud."

　　Upon hearing this, Shen Li looked up intently and saw the white cloud about seventy or eighty feet above the water.

　　"Are they from Kunlun?"

　　"have no idea!"

　　Since Kunlun's practitioners usually travel on white clouds, when Shen Li saw the white cloud magic weapon, the first thing he thought of was Kunlun.

　　However, in ancient times, there were many practitioners who used white clouds as flying magic weapons. Therefore, based solely on the white cloud magic weapon, Yan Wuya was not sure that the five Taoists above the white cloud were the practitioners of Kunlun.

　　After a moment of silence, Yan Wuya said to Shen Li: "Junior brother, use all your strength to draw a stream of water up from this lake."

　　"Um!"

　　Shen Li used the Snow Shadow Divine Sword to slash into the water, and then raised the tip of the sword upwards. A stream of water as thick as a bucket surged out of the lake.

　　A moment later, a column of water about twenty-two or thirty feet high and as thick as a bucket appeared on the surface of the lake.

　　Seeing that the height of the water column had stopped rising, Yan Wuya moved, jumped to the edge of the water column, lightly tapped the top of the water column, and then moved his body up more than twenty feet, then slashed at Baiyun with the Tianjue Sword.

　　As soon as the black sword energy appeared, a dark yellow tortoise shell appeared under the white cloud.

　　Yan Wuya used all his strength in this strike, but by the time the sword energy hit the tortoise shell, the force of the sword had weakened a lot, and it still failed to break the dark yellow tortoise shell.

　　After using the tortoise shell to block the sword energy from Yan Wuya, the five practitioners on the white cloud controlled the white cloud to move upwards nearly thirty feet.

　　When Yan Wuya fell, the water flow brought out by Shen Li relieved the impact for him, so when he landed on the water surface, he was not in a mess at all.

　　Despite this, Yan Wuya's face was still very gloomy.

　　At this time, the white cloud was already more than a hundred feet above the water surface. Yan Wuya had the ability to move more than a hundred feet in an instant on flat ground, but he did not have the ability to move straight up more than a hundred feet.

　　"Brother, what should we do?"

　　"wait!"

　　Upon hearing this, Shen Li opened his mouth, but in the end he didn't say what he wanted to say.

　　In the blink of an eye, more than six hours passed. Xiao Yu, whose cold poison was completely gone, emerged from the water and appeared in front of Yan Wuya and Shen Li who were stunned.

　　Seeing that Yan Wuya and Shen Li were safe and sound, Xiao Yu couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief.

　　"I'm glad you're all okay! Where's Chilong?"

　　Shen Li did not respond to Xiao Yu's question, but asked: "Have you cured your poison?"

　　Seeing Yan Wuya and Shen Li both looked stunned, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "This time it was a blessing in disguise. Not only has the cold poison in my body been cured, but my cultivation has also improved a lot."

　　"It'll be fine once the poison is resolved!"

　　"Although Xiao's poison has been cured, I am still very grateful to General Yan for his kindness."

　　After replying to Yan Wuya, Xiao Yu saw that Yan Wuya still had a gloomy look on his face, and couldn't help but ask: "General Yan, what happened?"

　　"Look up to the sky!"

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu looked up at the sky and saw a white cloud three meters in diameter moving slowly upwards.

　　"who are they?"

　　"I don't know who they are either, but after I injured Chilong, they took away Chilong's dragon ball. They are our enemies."

　　Xiao Yu frowned, retracted the Red Lotus Sword, and summoned out the Golden Sun Divine Bow.

　　"General Yan, please catch Xiao when he falls."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu opened his mouth and spat a mouthful of blood on the Jinyang Divine Bow. He pulled the bow and shot an arrow at the location where Bai Yun was.

　　As soon as the golden-red spiritual arrow left the body, it turned into a golden-red dragon that was more than half a meter long and as thick as a forearm.

　　Xiao Yu tapped the ground with both feet and jumped up 17 or 18 feet. Then he tapped the top of the golden-red dragon and moved up another 17 or 18 feet. When Xiao Yu began to fall, the golden-red dragon appeared under his feet again, giving Xiao Yu another place to leverage.

　　Stepping on the dragon, in the blink of an eye, Xiao Yu arrived at a place that was more than ten feet higher than Bai Yun's position.

　　At this moment, the dark golden dragon just collapsed.

　　"kill!"

　　With a loud shout, Xiao Yu used the Huangtian Sword Seal to chop towards the white clouds.

　　When the pressure from the Red Lotus Sword caused the white clouds to begin to churn, a layer of colorful protective shield suddenly appeared and wrapped the entire flower inside.

　　Bang!

　　After a loud bang, the colorful shield trembled and then collapsed. Then, the white cloud was directly split into two halves by a dark golden sword energy.

　　The white clouds dispersed, and the five Taoists in white and Xiao Yu fell into the lake below.

　　There were five Taoists in white. One had a dark yellow tortoise shell floating in front of him, one had a dark golden round bead floating above his head, one held a green bamboo with bamboo leaves in his hand, one held a white round mirror, and the last one held a dark red long whip in his hand.

　　"The Five Immortals of Mount Li?"

　　Yan Wuya frowned, and while directing a stream of water under Xiao Yu's body, he flashed and came right under the five Taoists in white.

　　When Xiao Yu fell on the water column led by Yan Wuya, Yan Wuya slashed at the five Taoists in white at an extremely fast speed.

　　At this time, Yan Wuya's strength may not be qualified to be called the number one person under the Heavenly Man Realm. However, among the cultivators below the Heavenly Man Realm, there are few who are stronger than him.

　　Although the five Taoists in white used the magic weapons in their hands to block Yan Wuya's sword energy, all five Taoists groaned, obviously suffering a small loss.

　　While using the sword energy from Yan Wuya to move backwards, the cultivator holding the dark red whip said to Yan Wuya in a deep voice at an extremely fast speed: "Master Yan, we are the Five Immortals of Mount Li!"

　　"Yan knows!"

　　Yan Wuya sneered, moved his body, flashed in front of the cultivator holding the dark red whip, and slashed at the cultivator's forehead with the Tianjue Sword.

　　In shock, the cultivator controlled the dark red whip in his hand and rolled it towards Yan Wuya's Tianjue Sword.

　　The Tianjue Sword is the inherited treasure of the Tiandao Sect. After being carefully nurtured by successive masters of the Tiandao Sect, the power of the Tianjue Sword can be called a divine weapon. How can it be resisted by such ordinary magic weapons?

　　There was a flash of black light on the Tianjue Sword, and the dark red whip broke into seven or eight pieces.

　　Before the cultivator had time to feel sad for his magic weapon, he saw the Tianjue Sword already chopped in front of him.

　　"My life is over!"

　　Just when the cultivator had given up resistance, Yan Wuya felt a murderous intent appear above his head. With an idea in his mind, he urged the sword energy to lightly cut the cultivator's face, and then moved back seven or eight feet in an instant.

　　"Master Yan, please show mercy!"

　　Following this voice, a Taoist in green clothes standing on a white jade sword appeared more than thirty feet above everyone's heads.

　　Seeing the Taoist in white, Xiao Yu and Shen Li, who were just about to take action against the remaining four Taoists in white, flashed and came to Yan Wuya together.

　　"Who are you?"

　　"Kunlun Qing Sword!"

　　"Kunlun Qing Sword?"

　　Yan Wuya frowned and sneered, "So what if you are from Kunlun? If you interfere in today's incident, I will kill you too."

　　Taoist Qing Jian's mouth twitched, and he smiled and said, "Why is Sect Master Yan so angry? As the saying goes, it is better to resolve a feud than to create one. If the Five Immortals of Mount Li have offended Sect Master Yan in any way, please bear with me."

　　"Bear? If Yan kills you today, will Qing Yuan bear with Yan?"

　　After saying this, Yan Wuya flashed to the side of the Taoist whom he had almost killed just now, and in front of the Taoist's horrified gaze, he split the Taoist in half along with the small red bell floating above his head.

　　Seeing Yan Wuya taking action, Xiao Yu and Shen Li simultaneously attacked the remaining four Taoists.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu flashed to the side of the Taoist with the dark yellow tortoise shell floating in front of him, he felt a familiar pressure on him.

　　"Earthly Bead?"

　　As soon as he thought of the Di Yuan Pearl, Xiao Yu discovered that the pressure he was under at this moment was much less than the pressure he had felt when he competed with Huangfu Anping.

　　Since the pressure was not great, Xiao Yu's speed was not restricted much.

　　When the opponent hit him with a dark yellow seal, Xiao Yu cut open the dark yellow tortoise shell and slashed the dark yellow seal with the Red Lotus Sword, which still had half of its power left.

　　bite!

　　With a crisp sound of metal clashing, the dark yellow seal flew back and smashed its owner's head.

　　In an instant, two of the five Taoists in white who were already injured died.

　　Seeing Yan Wuya and Xiao Yu being so ferocious, except for the Taoist in white who was entangled by Shen Li, the remaining two Taoists in white and Taoist Qingjian fled away together.

　　Although the two Taoists in white fled quickly, Xiao Yu and Yan Wuya were even faster.

　　Seeing that they could not escape Xiao Yu and Yan Wuya's pursuit, the two Taoists in white simultaneously used the Heavenly Demon Disintegration Technique.

　　Xiao Yu killed the Taoist in white who used the dark golden round bead as a magic weapon with the Nine Red Lotuses move, while Yan Wuya split the Taoist in white who used the green bamboo as a magic weapon into two halves before he exploded.

　　After taking back the dark golden round bead that was not burned by the mutated heart fire, Xiao Yu moved and retreated to Shen Li's side almost at the same time as Yan Wuya.

　　Shen Li and the Taoist in white are equally powerful, but because the Taoist in white has some reservations, Shen Li is at the upper hand.

　　Seeing that Yan Wuya did not interfere in the fight between the two, Xiao Yu did not take action either.

　　In the blink of an eye, Shen Li fought a hundred moves with the Taoist in white who used the round mirror as a magic weapon.

　　Because of his concerns, just after a hundred moves, the Taoist in white made a careless move and was hit by Shen Li's sword energy in the heart.

　　Just when Xiao Yu and Yan Wuya thought that the Taoist in white would fight to the death, the Taoist in white knelt down in front of Shen Li after stabilizing his body.

　　Chapter 19: The Five Immortals of Mount Li

　　"Senior, I only have less than a hundred years left to live. Please spare my life because I was confused for a moment and my life is short."

　　In the cultivation world, it is not uncommon for older practitioners with lower cultivation levels to call younger practitioners with higher cultivation levels as "seniors". However, there are almost no practitioners who call practitioners with the same cultivation levels as themselves but much younger in age as themselves as the Taoist in white who is begging for mercy from Shen Li.

　　The Taoist in white kowtowed and begged for mercy. His miserable appearance with tears filling his eyes was really easy to arouse people's pity.

　　However, Shen Li was a man of strong character. How could he spare the Taoist's life just because he acted pitiful?

　　With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Shen Li was ready to kill the Taoist priest in white who was kneeling in front of him.

　　At this moment, Yan Wuya suddenly spoke up to stop Shen Li.

　　"Junior brother, wait a moment!"

　　After hearing Yan Wuya's words, Shen Li and Xiao Yu were both confused.

　　Even with Xiao Yu's character, he felt that they should be killed at this time. Why would Yan Wuya, who was so knowledgeable, stop Shen Li from killing?

　　"Have you ever heard of the phrase 'Loyalty is as great as the sky, and courage is as bright as Kunlun; morality is unparalleled, and the five elements play the role of heaven and earth'?"

　　Shen Li and Xiao Yu looked at each other and shook their heads.

　　Yan Wuya smiled faintly, looked at the Taoist in white who was still kneeling on the ground and said, "These two sentences were widely circulated more than 500 years ago. They were used to praise the Five Immortals of Mount Li."

　　The cultivator who was holding the dark red whip spoke loudly when he revealed their identities. Therefore, Xiao Yu and Shen Li also knew that the Five Immortals of Mount Li were the five Taoists in white that they wanted to kill before.

　　"Are they worthy of being called 'righteous and moral'?"

　　Hearing Shen Li's words, Yan Wuya nodded and smiled faintly: "The Five Immortals of Mount Li are indeed well-known in the cultivation world. I don't know why they would come to deal with us?"

　　After saying this, Yan Wuya turned his gaze to the Taoist in white who was kneeling on the ground.

　　"Fellow Daoist Shui Jing, can you help me solve this puzzle?"

　　At this time, Xiao Yu and Shen Li learned that the remaining Taoist among the Five Immortals of Mount Li was named Shui Jing.

　　Taoist Shuijing hesitated for a moment, then looked up at Yan Wuya and said, "If I explain the matter clearly, can Sect Master Yan spare my life?"

　　Yan Wuya smiled faintly and said, "If you can explain clearly why you came to deal with us, I will spare your life today. If you are smart, you can hide in the mountains in the future, and I will not bother to trouble you."

　　"Thank you, Master Yan, for sparing my life!"

　　Taoist Shui Jing first kowtowed to Yan Wuya, and then explained why they came here to seize the Chilong Dragon Ball.

　　His righteousness is as high as the sky, and his courage and loyalty shine like Mount Kunlun; his morality is unparalleled, and the five elements control the universe.

　　More than five hundred years ago, the Five Immortals of Mount Li, who terrorized the cultivation world with their Five Elements Qiankun Formation, could be regarded as the most famous independent cultivators at the time.

　　Except for a few talented practitioners like Yan Wuya, the cave only accepts those practitioners with wide reputation and virtue as immortals.

　　When the Five Immortals of Mount Li were at the height of their fame, both the Jade Emperor Heaven and the Dongzhen Heaven wanted to recruit the Five Immortals of Mount Li into the Cave Heaven to become immortals. However, the Five Immortals of Mount Li at that time did not want to enter the Cave Heaven to become bound immortals.

　　Several hundred years passed like this, when the lifespan of the Five Immortals of Mount Li was only one or two hundred years left, they all regretted not entering the cave to become immortals with long lifespans.

　　At this time, the five immortals of Mount Li, who had a short lifespan, all wanted to enter the cave heaven. However, when they burned incense and prayed, even Baoguangtian, who had the smallest power, did not respond.

　　In desperation, they could only look for rare treasures from heaven and earth to prolong their lifespans while improving their cultivation.

　　A practitioner's knowledge will increase as he or she grows older, but the practitioner's level of cultivation is mainly determined by his or her understanding, opportunity and effort.

　　The Five Immortals of Mount Li worked hard enough in their cultivation, but without opportunity, their understanding could only allow them to cultivate to the level of gathering liquid and embracing the elixir.

　　When the Five Immortals of Mount Li were traveling around in search of a longer lifespan, they were found by Taoist Qing Jian, who had been friends with them for nearly two hundred years.

　　Having said this, Taoist Shui Jing's tone suddenly became extremely resentful.

　　"When the old thief Qingjian asked us brothers to come and help him get the dragon ball of the Chilong, he didn't say that someone was taking the dragon ball of that Chilong."

　　Yan Wuya smiled faintly, looked at Taoist Shuijing and asked, "You helped Qingjian to get the Chilong Dragon Ball. What is Qingjian's promise to you?"

　　As if he didn't hear the mockery in Yan Wuya's words, Taoist Shuijing replied in a deep voice: "The old thief Qingjian told us brothers that if we help him get the Chilong Dragon Pearl, he will help us become immortals in the Jade Emperor Heaven."

　　"The immortal path comes from Kunlun. If Kunlun is willing to help you become an immortal in the Jade Emperor Heaven, you may actually become an immortal in the Jade Emperor Heaven. However, do you think Qingjian has the ability to make you an immortal in the Jade Emperor Heaven?"

　　Without waiting for Taoist Shuijing to reply, Yan Wuya immediately asked, "How did Taoist Qingjian know about the existence of this Chilong?"

　　"According to what the old thief Qingjian said, he found out about the existence of this Chilong from the Kunlun classics."

　　"Kunlun Classics?"

　　Yan Wuya, Xiao Yu and Shen Li looked at each other and could see what was in each other's eyes.

　　Even if the existence of this Chilong was really recorded in Kunlun's classics, why did they come to take the Dragon Ball when Yan Wuya and Shen Li came to get the Dragon Ball to expel the poison from Xiao Yu?

　　Is it really a coincidence?

　　If it is really a coincidence, it is too coincidental.

　　Suppressing all the doubts in his heart, Yan Wuya asked again: "How could you think of waiting on this mountain lake?"

　　"Does Sect Master Yan know about the magic weapon Dragon Binding Rope?"

　　Seeing Yan Wuya nod, Taoist Shuijing continued, "Those who are familiar with the magical weapon Dragon Binding Rope know that it has a very strong binding effect on dragons. However, they do not know that within a certain range, the Dragon Binding Rope can also detect the existence of dragons."

　　Upon hearing this, Yan Wuya pondered for a moment and sneered, "In my opinion, if the Chilong had not been beaten by me and its dragon energy was overflowing, the Dragon Binding Rope would not have been able to sense the Chilong's location."

　　"Master Yan is indeed smart. I never thought of this."

　　Yan Wuya looked at Taoist Shuijing with a bit of disgust, and then asked: "You are here to get the Dragon Ball for Qingjian, so weren't you refining the Dragon Ball before?"

　　Taoist Shuijing's mouth twitched a few times, and he replied, "We are refining the dragon ball, but we are not refining it for ourselves. Instead, we are using our brothers' unique Five Elements Immortal Fire to refine the dragon ball into the natal immortal sword of the old thief Qingjian."

　　Yan Wuya nodded gently, then his eyes flashed, staring at Taoist Shui Jing and shouted in a deep voice: "What you just said is true, right?"

　　Taoist Shuijing turned pale and quickly replied: "If even one of my previous words is false, then let my soul be shattered by the thunderbolt."

　　Yan Wuya heard this, thought for a moment, and said coldly: "Go away!"

　　"Thank you, Master Yan, for not killing me! Thank you, both seniors, for not killing me!"

　　Taoist Shui Jing kowtowed to Yan Wuya, Shen Li and Xiao Yu respectively, then turned around and fled to the west. After a while, his figure disappeared on a small hill.

　　At the moment when Taoist Shui Jing disappeared from the eyes of the three people, Xiao Yu, who received a signal from Yan Wuya, moved and chased in the direction where Taoist Shui Jing fled.

　　When Taoist Shuijing was still in the sight of Yan Wuya and the other two, in order to avoid arousing the murderous intentions of the three, Taoist Shuijing acted very embarrassed and did not escape very fast; however, when Xiao Yu caught up with Taoist Shuijing, there was no trace of embarrassment in Taoist Shuijing's fleeing figure.

　　When Xiao Yu saw Taoist Shui Jing, Taoist Shui Jing, who was sensing something, also saw Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu was much faster than him, Shui Jingzhao Taoist's wrinkled face couldn't help but twitch violently a few times.

　　After stopping, Taoist Shui Jing suppressed the resentment in his heart, bowed to Xiao Yu and asked, "Senior, do you have any other questions?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly, stretched out his arm, and pointed the Red Lotus Sword straight at Shui Jing Taoist's eyebrows.

　　"Xiao will give you a chance to make a move!"

　　When Xiao Yu caught up with him, Taoist Shui Jing had already guessed that Xiao Yu was coming to kill him, however, he still had a glimmer of hope in his heart, but now that glimmer of hope disappeared without a trace.

　　"You don't keep your word?"

　　"Not keeping your word? Sect Master Yan said he would not kill you today, but Xiao never said that."

　　Taoist Shui Jing was just thinking about whether he should retire to the mountains or gather his friends to seek revenge on Yan Wuya, and he didn't notice the loophole in the promise Yan Wuya made.

　　Knowing that he had no chance of escaping today, Taoist Shui Jing couldn't help but laugh sadly.

　　"The five stars shine brightly on Kunlun Mountain. I never thought that after hundreds of years of dominating the world, we, the Five Immortals of Mount Li, would have a day when we would fall into despair!"

　　Although Taoist Shui Jing looked like a hero at the end of his life at this moment, Xiao Yu had no intention of letting him go.

　　"Even if you are in a desperate situation, it's your own fault. Sect Master Yan came out after Chi Long. Didn't you notice Sect Master Yan's aura before you collected the dragon ball? Even if you didn't notice Sect Master Yan's aura at that time, didn't you think about why Chi Long spit out his dragon ball? Even if you didn't think about this question, you should have guessed a lot of things after Sect Master Yan appeared! But, what was your choice at that time?"

　　"Does the Taoist need a young man like you to teach him how to behave?"

　　When Xiao Yu questioned Shui Jing Taoist, Shui Jing Taoist was urging a desperate skill. Now that the desperate skill has been used, Shui Jing Taoist naturally does not want to argue with Xiao Yu.

　　With a loud shout, Taoist Shui Jing wrapped an extremely thin white silk around Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu looked at the Taoist Shui Jing whose momentum was increasing and sneered. He used his supernatural power of shape-shifting to flash to the side of Taoist Shui Jing and used the Nine Appearances of Red Lotus.

　　Among the Nine Manifestations of Red Lotus, the Nine Manifestations of Red Lotus is the most difficult to defend against. Therefore, when Xiao Yu is about to kill, he likes to use this move the most.

　　Seven golden-red lights flashed, and the soaring momentum on Taoist Shui Jing suddenly disappeared.

　　Chapter 20 Crisis

　　After killing Taoist Shui Jing with one move, Xiao Yu immediately returned to Yan Wuya and Shen Li.

　　Seeing Shen Li's strange look, Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then asked with a smile: "Is there anything wrong?"

　　"There's nothing wrong. I just didn't expect you to be that strong."

　　"Just taking advantage of the weapon!"

　　In fact, although Xiao Yu's current strength is not weak, he does not have the ability to kill the opponent with one move unless the opponent uses desperate skills. Therefore, when he said that he took advantage of the weapon, it was not entirely modesty.

　　Shen Li did not argue with Xiao Yu. He laughed and turned to Yan Wuya and said, "Brother, I want to stay in Tanmen for a while longer. You should also go with us to Tanmen for a few days!"

　　"No! The situation in the world is very delicate right now, and no one knows where this delicate situation will be broken. Since General Xiao is fine, I will go back to Jiangnan directly."

　　After saying this, Yan Wuya handed the piece of blue jade that he had been playing with in his hand to Xiao Yu.

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to ask, Yan Wuya smiled and explained, "Hundreds of years ago, the Five Immortals of Mount Li were well-known in the cultivation world, and many independent cultivators had received their kindness. If the news that we killed the Five Immortals of Mount Li were to spread by Qingjian today, we would inevitably run into some trouble. In order to be able to have a 'reason' when we encounter these troubles in the future, I used the Mysterious Light Retention Technique to seal the words that Shui Jing said when he begged for mercy just now into this piece of spiritual jade."

　　When Xiao Yu heard this, his eyes lit up and he took the Lingyu.

　　Now Xiao Yu is no longer a small person who can be bullied by others. He is qualified to reason with most of the forces in the cultivation world. The spiritual jade given to him by Yan Wuya can indeed save him from a lot of trouble under certain specific circumstances.

　　"Thank you, General Yan!"

　　"You are welcome!"

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Yan Wuya patted Shen Li on the shoulder gently, then said "goodbye" to Xiao Yu, and left.

　　After Yan Wuya left, Xiao Yu and Shen Li also used their skills to disappear from the mountain lake.

　　Xiao Yu survived the disaster, and Shen Li was safe and sound. When they returned to Tanmen, they naturally celebrated with great fanfare.

　　On the second day after Xiao Yu and Shen Li returned to Tanmen, Wang Xie came to Tanmen with the anti-poison beads.

　　Although Xiao Yu suspected that it was Wang Xie who leaked the location of the Chilong, he did not question Wang Xie because he had other suspicions in his heart.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu was safe and sound when he brought the anti-poison beads, Wang Xie felt embarrassed to stay in Tanmen any longer, and left after less than a day.

　　After Wang Xie left, Xiao Yu remembered that Tianshui Taoist's soul was still in one of his Ghost King flags.

　　Late at midnight, after Xiao Yu finished instructing Xiao Yiyi on her training, he took out the Ghost King Flag that sealed Tianshui Taoist's soul and released Tianshui Taoist's soul.

　　Tianshui Taoist's soul was not seriously injured to begin with, so as soon as the Ghost King Flag appeared, he turned into a blue light and fled.

　　He had just escaped less than ten feet when he was sucked in by the suction force emanating from Xiao Yu's palm.

　　Without waiting for Tianshui Taoist to shout, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed with a divine light, and he used the magic of bewitching Tianshui Taoist's soul.

　　Through Shen Li, Xiao Yu already knew why Tianshui Taoist said that he had obtained a rare treasure comparable to a divine weapon in the Fire Eye at the bottom of Qinglong Pond.

　　After confirming what Shen Li had told him, Xiao Yu asked again: "Did you know that there was a Chilong in that dark river?"

　　"have no idea!"

　　Xiao Yu secretly cursed at his bad luck, pondered for a while, and said in a deep voice: "The last question, you and I have no grudges, why did you spread such unfavorable news to me in the cultivation world?"

　　"I just want to know whether my guess is correct or not. Why should I care about the interests of an irrelevant person?"

　　A cold light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes, and he swung out a stream of true energy, directly dispersing Tianshui Taoist's true energy.

　　After dispersing Tianshui Taoist's spirit, Xiao Yu couldn't help but let out a long breath, as if he wanted to let out all the depression in his heart.

　　"If Qing Jian hadn't spread the news that the Five Immortals of Mount Li died at our hands, this incident that shouldn't have happened would have been completely over."

　　After daydreaming for a while, Xiao Yu immersed himself in cultivation again.

　　In the next eight days, in addition to training troops, Xiao Yu also cooperated with Shen Li to hone Lin Beiwen's cultivation.

　　Lin Beiwen has been handling various trivial matters for Xiao Yu in the past few years. Except for the time he was poisoned, he has not encountered any major danger or good opportunities. Although his cultivation is steadily improving, if he does not have any opportunity, he may not be able to advance to the realm of gathering liquid and embracing the elixir within ten years.

　　Now, it can be considered an opportunity for Lin Beiwen to communicate with Shen Li, who is practicing the Water Dao, with an open mind. However, whether this opportunity can allow him to advance to the realm of Gathering Liquid and Embracing Dan depends on his own understanding.

　　Eight days later, Li Linxiang and Li Sizhi arrived in Tanmen as expected.

　　If Xiao Yu died from the cold poison, Li Sizhi's mission in Tanmen would be to gather the forces under Xiao Yu's command; now that Xiao Yu is safe and sound, Li Sizhi's mission becomes to protect Li Linxiang.

　　Thinking that Li Linxiang came to Tanmen this time with a mission to help Li Sizhi gather the forces under his command, the joy on Xiao Yu's face naturally became a little stiff.

　　Although Xiao Yu concealed it well, Li Linxiang, who had been paying attention to Xiao Yu, could clearly see the occasional hint of unhappiness that Xiao Yu revealed.

　　Not long after the welcoming banquet, Li Linxiang arrived at Xiao Yu's residence.

　　It's true that Li Linxiang loves Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu also loves Li Linxiang sincerely. However, after Zhu Xin and Lian Xiaonuo left, when they were alone, they did not show the excitement between lovers.

　　After sitting in silence for a long time, Xiao Yu finally broke the silence.

　　"When will you return to Mingdu?"

　　Li Linxiang was silent for a while, then asked, "When do you want me to return to Mingdu?"

　　Xiao Yu was also silent for a while, then asked, "I want you to stay in Tanmen with me, Your Majesty, are you willing?"

　　After a brief conversation, the two were left in silence again.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu, who was feeling quite irritated, stood up and said, "You don't have anything to do in Tanmen anyway, so you can go back tomorrow!"

　　"You're chasing me away?"

　　Seeing that Li Linxiang was about to cry, Xiao Yu's heart softened, and for a moment, she didn't want to say anything.

　　If Xiao Yu really died this time, it would be natural for Li Linxiang to help King Ming to gather the forces under Xiao Yu's command. However, when Xiao Yu thought about this, he still felt very uncomfortable.

　　With a light sigh, Xiao Yu walked to Li Linxiang and hugged her in his arms.

　　As soon as she hugged Xiao Yu, Li Linxiang started crying.

　　Li Linxiang came to Xiao Yu because she had a lot to say, but at this moment, she just wanted to cry.

　　As a princess, even though Li Linxiang has true feelings for Xiao Yu, she always plays the role of helping King Ming to restrain Xiao Yu. Once such a role is used, Li Linxiang will have to face countless things that make her embarrassed.

　　When Li Linxiang confessed her feelings to Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu said that if given the chance to choose, many people would definitely want to switch identities with Li Linxiang. Li Linxiang also understood what Xiao Yu meant. However, at this moment, she couldn't help but think, how great it would be if she were a girl from an ordinary family.

　　After a long time, Xiao Yu saw that Li Linxiang's crying had become much quieter, so he lowered his head and raised his hand to wipe away the tears on Li Linxiang's face.

　　"If my father unifies the world, are you really willing to give up your power and live in seclusion in the mountains with me?"

　　"willing!"

　　"It's so kind of you!"

　　Li Linxiang murmured softly, raised her head and kissed Xiao Yu on the corner of her mouth.

　　This time, when the passion between the two was aroused, Li Linxiang did not try to stop them, but tried to please them.

　　The clouds cleared and the rain stopped. Li Linxiang fell asleep, but Xiao Yu kept his eyes open, thinking about various things.

　　In the blink of an eye, a night passed. Xiao Yu seemed to have thought about a lot of things, but his mind was empty, as if he had thought about nothing.

　　Feeling Li Linxiang move, Xiao Yu lowered his head and looked at the blushing beauty beside him.

　　With a light laugh, Xiao Yu slowly lowered his head.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to kiss Li Linxiang on the face and her desire was aroused again, Li Linxiang raised her hand and pushed Xiao Yu away.

　　"You get out first!"

　　"This is my room, why should I go out?"

　　Seeing that Li Linxiang was really angry, Xiao Yu chuckled, put on his clothes, and left the bedroom.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu came out of the bedroom, he sensed Xia Yu's presence in the study.

　　Her face flushed slightly, Xiao Yu took a deep breath and walked into the bedroom.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu entered the bedroom, Xia Yu whispered, "Seven immortal realm masters came to Ningcheng yesterday afternoon. I sensed a clear sense of danger from one of the masters in the Juye Baodan realm."

　　"Seven masters?"

　　Xiao Yu's heart sank, and he didn't care about the embarrassment anymore. He asked in a deep voice, "What are the cultivation levels of the seven immortal realm masters? Can you find out their origins?"

　　"Among the seven immortal realm masters, two have reached the Juye Baodan realm, and the others are at the Lianqi Huaye realm. I was worried about being discovered by the immortal realm master who made me feel threatened, so I didn't dare to get close to observe the seven masters, and I have no way of knowing their origins."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and asked again: "Will Shao Jing come to attack Tanmen?"

　　Xia Yu's eyes gleamed, and he said in a deep voice: "I haven't heard any news about this, but in my opinion, Shao Jing's attack on Tanmen is very likely to succeed."

　　"Um!"

　　After thinking for a while, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "Go to Ningcheng now to get information. If Shao Jing attacks Tanmen today, you should find a way to make some big noise in Ningcheng."

　　"I'll go right away!"

　　“Be careful!”

　　"Um!"

　　After responding, Xia Yu turned into a crow and disappeared into the study.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu left the study, opened the door, and walked towards Lin Beiwen's residence.

　　When he saw Lin Beiwen, Xiao Yu first told him the news he had learned from Xia Yu, and then said in a deep voice: "You can go find General Chang, tell him about the situation at Qingtan Gate, and ask him to send six immortal realm masters to Tan Gate."

　　Lin Beiwen knew that the matter was urgent, so he bowed to Xiao Yu and walked straight outside.

　　Chapter 21: Drinking in the Tiger's Den

　　After Lin Beiwen left, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, then stood up and walked out of the city.

　　There were originally six masters of the Immortality Realm in Ningcheng, and now there are seven more masters of the Immortality Realm. The number of masters of the Immortality Realm in Ningcheng has suddenly reached thirteen.

　　Xiao Yu was very confident in his own strength, but he was not so arrogant as to think that he, Shen Li, Li Sizhi, Wu Tianxiao and Luo Zhu could defeat the thirteen immortal realm masters in Ningcheng.

　　Just in case, Xiao Yu decided to set up the Taiyin Star Array outside Tanmen City.

　　Back then, Xiao Yu was able to use the Taiyin Star Formation to temporarily trap five masters of the Sheri Villa. Now, if he could lure seven or eight masters of the Immortality Realm into the formation, he should be able to trap those masters of the Immortality Realm who he had lured into the formation for a while.

　　After setting up the Taiyin Star Array in a place that was relatively difficult to be discovered, Xiao Yu returned to the city.

　　When Xiao Yu returned to her residence, Li Linxiang was talking to Zhu Xin.

　　As soon as she saw Xiao Yu coming in, Li Linxiang told Zhu Xin and Lian Xiaonuo to leave first.

　　"What happened?"

　　"How did you know something was wrong?"

　　Li Linxiang rolled her eyes at Xiao Yu, blushing, and said angrily, "If nothing had happened, even if you were unromantic, you wouldn't have left me alone in the room, right?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled bitterly, walked to Li Linxiang, held Li Linxiang's hands, and whispered, "I'm sorry!"

　　Li Linxiang took Xiao Yu's hand out of hers, poured her a cup of hot tea, and asked, "What happened?"

　　Xiao Yu took the tea bowl and said with a wry smile: "I have been waiting for a good opportunity to attack Ningcheng. I didn't expect that before I could wait for a good opportunity to attack Ningcheng, Ningcheng was ready to attack Tanmen."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu told Li Linxiang the news he got from Xia Yu.

　　"Is this news accurate?"

　　"Absolutely true!"

　　Seeing Li Linxiang's worried face, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "This battle is the first one I fight in front of you. I will definitely do my best to win this battle."

　　Li Linxiang hesitated for a moment and said softly, "Since the enemy is so powerful, we might as well retreat a little."

　　"If I stay put, we still have a chance to win this battle. If I lead my troops to retreat now, even if we can escape with our lives, the hundreds of thousands of troops under my command will be finished."

　　With a sigh, Xiao Yu put down the tea bowl, grabbed Li Linxiang's hands and squeezed them gently, and said softly: "Believe me, I won't lose that easily."

　　"Um!"

　　After staring at each other for a moment, just as Xiao Yu turned around and prepared to leave, Li Linxiang suddenly said, "I'll go with you to the barracks to see those soldiers!"

　　"Need not!"

　　Without even turning his head back, Xiao Yu replied and left the room.

　　When Xiao Yu went to the military camp, Shao Jing left Ningcheng with an army of 120,000.

　　Shao Jing was able to reach the position of general, so he was naturally not a stupid person. He certainly understood the principle of speed being of the essence in war. Just after the hour of noon, he began to dispatch troops out of the city.

　　Seeing that Shao Jing was indeed preparing to send troops to attack Ningcheng, Xia Yu first shot down the general's flag on the south gate of Ningcheng, and then headed towards the location of the Ningcheng General's Mansion.

　　Xia Yu did lead the immortal master from Shao Jing's side back to the general's mansion. However, with Shao Jing's wit, how could he be tripped by Xia Yu's tricks?

　　After returning to the General's Mansion, when the five immortal realm masters went to chase Xia Yu, Shao Jing took out of Ningcheng all the people in Ningcheng who were worthy of Xiao Yu's sneak attack.

　　After the five immortal realm masters who went to chase Xia Yu came back, Shao Jing gave Xia Yu a chance to go into battle with his family.

　　Xia Yu had hundreds of strategies in his mind, but none of them could deal with the predicament he was facing.

　　In desperation, Xia Yu could only return to Ningcheng and bring Xiao Yu the news that Shao Jing was taking his family to the war.

　　After receiving accurate information about Shao Jing's attack, Xiao Yu commanded the army in the city to prepare for dealing with the invading enemy, and then brought Shen Li and others to the city gate tower.

　　The distance between Tanmen and Ningcheng was only more than seventy miles. Even though Shao Jing did not let his soldiers march too fast in order to ensure their physical strength, an hour and a half later, Shao Jing appeared at the foot of Tanmen City with an army of 120,000.

　　Perhaps knowing that Xiao Yu had already grasped his background, Shao Jing did not let the twelve immortal realm masters around him hide.

　　Therefore, Xiao Yu and others clearly saw the appearance of the twelve masters in the realm of immortality.

　　Among the twelve people in the realm of immortality, there are two whose cultivation is at the realm of gathering liquid and embracing elixir, and one of them is a purple-clothed woman who looks to be about seventeen or eighteen years old.

　　The cute face was cold, which made people feel a little weird. However, when they saw the woman, Xiao Yu and others couldn't help but flash a hint of surprise in their eyes.

　　Xiao Yu had excellent eyesight. Although Shen Li and others did not see it clearly, he saw it clearly. When the woman in purple looked at them, a strange purple light appeared in her eyes.

　　Seeing that flash of purple light, Xiao Yu couldn't help but shiver.

　　After calming down, when Xiao Yu looked at the woman in purple again, there was a bit more vigilance in his eyes.

　　After taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu laughed and said when Shao Jing was about to speak: "General Shao, are you here to have a drink with me today?"

　　Shao Jing was stunned for a moment, then replied with a smile: "Shao does want to invite General Xiao down for a drink, I wonder if General Xiao would do me the honor?"

　　"I am a drunkard, but I am not as cautious as General Shao. If someone invites me to drink, how can I refuse?"

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu winked at Shen Li and the others, then jumped down from the city gate tower.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu walking towards him step by step, Shao Jing's eyes flashed with a gleam. He secretly winked at the immortal realm masters around him and jumped off his horse.

　　Shao Jing still admired Xiao Yu's boldness in his heart. However, admiration was admiration. Since Xiao Yu put himself in danger, he would not miss this good opportunity to capture or kill Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu didn't walk fast, but she still came to Shao Jing very quickly.

　　"General Shao, where's the wine?"

　　“Here!”

　　While taking out a bottle of wine, Shao Jing placed his palms on the ground and raised them towards the west. A stone table and four stone benches appeared on the ground.

　　The ground was dirt, but the stone table and stone benches that Shao Jing had made were extremely smooth.

　　"please!"

　　"General Shao, please!"

　　After some deliberate politeness, the two sat down opposite each other.

　　As soon as the two men sat down, six of the twelve immortal realm masters who were riding on horses suddenly jumped off their horses and set up a simple formation around the two men.

　　Xiao Yu seemed not to have noticed the six immortal realm masters. He smiled faintly, took out two wine glasses from the Qiankun bag at his waist, grabbed the wine jar that Shao Jing had placed on the stone table, and filled the two glasses with wine.

　　"please!"

　　Xiao Yu picked up a wine glass and toasted Shao Jing slightly, then put the glass to his mouth and drank the wine in it in one gulp.

　　Shao Jing picked up the wine glass and played with it for a while, then smiled and said, "General Xiao, are you trying to stall for time and wait for reinforcements?"

　　"You figured it out?"

　　Xiao Yu pretended to be shocked, then laughed and said, "I have already risked my life to enter the tiger's den. Can't General Shao wait until I see the tiger cub before opening its mouth?"

　　"If General Xiao were in Shao's position, what would he do?"

　　"I am an alcoholic. If I were in General Shao's position, I would finish this jar of wine with General Shao first."

　　Shao Jing hoped to attack Xiao Yu when his aura suppressed Xiao Yu. However, after Xiao Yu jumped down from the city gate tower, he was the one whose aura was suppressed.

　　After hesitating for a while, Shao Jing drank the wine in his glass, stood up and laughed, "It's a pity that General Xiao will never have the chance to be in Shao's position, and will never have the chance to make decisions for Shao."

　　Just as Shao Jing was about to attack Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu looked up at Shao Jing and said with a smile: "I don't have the opportunity to make a decision for General Shao, but I can guess what General Shao is thinking now?"

　　Subconsciously, Shao Jing opened his mouth to answer, "What is Shao thinking about now?"

　　Xiao Yu first slowly poured himself a glass of wine, drank it, and then smiled and said: "General Shao must be thinking now, if General Shao had accepted Xiao's invitation and drank with Xiao on the general's stage outside Ningcheng, would Xiao have taken action against you?"

　　What Shao Jing was actually thinking about now was not this question, but human thinking is very difficult to understand. When Xiao Yu's words came out, he felt for no reason that he was thinking about the question Xiao Yu had just mentioned.

　　The idea of ​​drinking and chatting in a tiger's den is very dangerous, but very tempting. Shao Jing had had such an idea in his mind, but reason determined that he would not make such a risky move.

　　Shao Jing took a deep breath, suppressed the inexplicable irritation in his heart, and smiled faintly: "You guessed wrong, Shao is now thinking about how to kill you."

　　Without waiting for Shao Jing's orders, the six immortal realm masters surrounding the two of them swung their magic weapons at Xiao Yu.

　　The formation set up by the six people was not complicated, but it was a very practical formation to trap people. Before their magic weapons reached Xiao Yu, the powerful aura that suddenly appeared on them had already merged in an extremely strange way, forming a strong pressure that pressed on Xiao Yu.

　　Before the six people's magic weapons hit Xiao Yu, a dark yellow light shot out by Shao Jing hit Xiao Yu first.

　　Very strangely, the dark yellow light directly passed through Xiao Yu's body and hit the long sword of a master in the realm of immortality.

　　Bang!

　　After a loud bang, the immortal master who used a long sword as a weapon shook his body and dropped the long sword in his hand.

　　Just by taking a glance in the direction of the city gate tower, Shao Jing saw Xiao Yu, whose face was pale and there was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth, through the dark yellow mist.

　　At this moment, Shao Jing should have rushed to kill Xiao Yu immediately, but he smiled at Xiao Yu for some unknown reason and said, "General Xiao, how does it taste to drink in the tiger's den?"

　　Xiao Yu should have retreated back to the city gate tower at this time, but he seemed to be possessed. He licked the blood stains at the corners of his mouth with his tongue, then smiled and replied: "To be honest, the taste of drinking in the tiger's den is not very good, but for an alcoholic, this drinking in the tiger's den is an unforgettable experience."

　　Chapter 22: Thunder Goddess (Part 1)

　　"kill!"

　　Following Shao Jing's loud shout, eleven of the thirteen immortal realm masters on Shao Jing's side rushed towards Xiao Yu together, and the fastest among them was the beautiful woman in purple.

　　Xiao Yu saw a strange purple light flash, and a purple spear appeared in the hand of the purple-clothed woman.

　　The purple-clothed woman was incredibly fast, and her spear was even faster. With Xiao Yu's reaction ability, he could only rely on instinct to block the purple-clothed woman's spear.

　　bite!

　　After the attack, the woman in purple instantly retreated more than three feet.

　　In terms of speed, the woman in purple is a little faster than Xiao Yu; in terms of strength, the woman in purple is far inferior to Xiao Yu.

　　Just as the purple-clothed woman stepped back, a master of the Immortality Realm holding a green halberd flashed in front of Xiao Yu.

　　The immortal masters on Shao Jing's side had all taken action, so Shen Li and the others naturally would not stay on the city gate tower and watch Xiao Yu being besieged.

　　As soon as Shen Li and his companions jumped off the city gate tower, eight of the eleven immortal realm masters came to meet them.

　　Among the eight masters of the Immortality Realm, three dealt with Shen Li, three dealt with Li Sizhi, and the remaining two faced Wu Tianxiao and Luo Zhu respectively.

　　Just as Shen Li and his companions started to attack, Xiao Yu had already used the Red Lotus Sword to cut off the green halberd that was stabbing in front of him.

　　When Xiao Yu refined the Red Lotus Sword again, he only imprinted three simple formations into the Red Lotus Sword: the Yuan Fire Explosion Formation, the Fire Inducing Formation, and the Ling Yuan Formation.

　　Due to the existence of the Yuanhuo Explosive Array, even if Xiao Yu does not use the Explosive Spark style, there will still be a very strange explosive force on the Red Lotus Sword. With the blessing of huge force, this explosive force can easily destroy most of the divine weapons.

　　After cutting off the magic weapon in the enemy's hand with one sword, Xiao Yu took advantage of the enemy's surprise and stabbed the enemy in the center of his eyebrows with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu felt a pain in his eyes and everything in front of him suddenly became dark. He involuntarily retracted the Red Lotus Sword and used it to protect himself.

　　Feeling a chill attacking his heart, Xiao Yu subconsciously swept the Red Lotus Sword across his body.

　　Xiao Yu didn't hit any weapon with the Red Lotus Sword, but when the Red Lotus Sword swept past him, the coldness that attacked his heart disappeared.

　　“What a fast speed!”

　　After moving more than twenty feet to the side, Xiao Yu regained his sight.

　　Seeing the strange purple light in the purple-clothed woman's eyes, Xiao Yu felt a chill in his heart, thinking to himself, "Could it be the purple light in her eyes that caused me to go blind temporarily just now? What kind of magical power is she practicing?"

　　Seeing that the purple-clothed woman was waving her spear towards him again, Xiao Yu suppressed the chill in his heart, moved his body, used his supernatural power of shape-shifting to flash in front of the cultivator whose magic weapon was destroyed, and stabbed him with a move of meteor fire.

　　Sparks flew, and in an instant, Xiao Yu seemed to have stabbed out countless swords.

　　The cultivator couldn't see the speed at which Xiao Yu's sword was drawing, so he could only use the magic weapon in his hand that was broken into two pieces to dance out a green light curtain in front of him.

　　With a secret sneer, Xiao Yu prepared to launch a killing move.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu felt a strange force entering his sea of ​​consciousness from the back of his head and attacking his soul.

　　Xiao Yu's soul was protected by the Seven Prisons Tower. Even those masters in the Heavenly Realm could not hurt his soul with such a soul attack. However, since it was the first time he encountered such a strong soul attack, he was still stunned for a moment.

　　After coming to his senses, Xiao Yu felt a chill on his back.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu moved his feet and, enveloped in a fleeting golden-red light, moved nearly two feet to the right front.

　　Faced with a life-and-death crisis, Xiao Yu displayed a mysterious power that he had always wanted to comprehend.

　　Without having time to recall how he had taken that step forward, and feeling the chill on his back had not yet disappeared, Xiao Yu used his magical power of shape-shifting to move more than twenty feet to the right front.

　　When the crisis temporarily disappeared, Xiao Yu did not observe the situation of Shen Li and the others, but was thinking about how he could make the purple-clothed woman slow down her attack.

　　Seeing that the purple-clothed woman had caught up to him again, Xiao Yu's mind raced and he released all his murderous aura at once.

　　The murderous aura of a general leading an army is usually much stronger than that of a cultivator in the cultivation world. Therefore, Xiao Yu wanted to use the murderous aura to influence the purple-clothed woman who had been following him closely.

　　However, the murderous aura emanating from Xiao Yu was so strong that it could make the dust on the ground fly, but it could not affect the purple-clothed woman who was trying to kill him.

　　Xiao Yu saw a flash of enchanting purple light in the purple-clothed woman's eyes, and then he felt pain in his eyes again.

　　Before the purple-clothed woman could completely thrust out the purple spear in her hand, Xiao Yu once again used his magical power of shape-shifting to move more than twenty feet to the right front.

　　As soon as he steadied himself, Xiao Yu felt a chill attacking his throat.

　　Anxiously, Xiao Yu shouted, "Wait a minute!"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, he felt the coldness attacking his throat weaken a little.

　　Without time to think, Xiao Yu pinched his hand seal to activate the Taiyin Star Array that he had arranged in advance.

　　As soon as the Taiyin Star Array was activated, Xiao Yu felt that the coldness attacking his throat disappeared.

　　Unable to help but raise his hand to rub his eyes, Xiao Yu took a deep breath, took a step forward, appeared behind the woman in purple, and stabbed the woman in purple in the vest with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Xiao Yu suppressed all the murderous intent in his body and used the Taiyin Star Array to conceal his aura. However, when he was about to stab the purple-clothed woman with the Red Lotus Sword, the purple-clothed woman sensed the danger behind her. A purple light flashed on her body and she suddenly moved forward a few feet, avoiding his Red Lotus Sword.

　　When the first attack failed, Xiao Yu immediately launched a second attack.

　　In a flash, Xiao Yu launched seventeen sneak attacks, but none of them was successful.

　　After hesitating for a while, Xiao Yu felt that someone was attacking the Taiyin Star Array from outside the array, so he first transformed his true essence into pure earth element true essence, and then pinched the hand seal to close the Taiyin Star Array.

　　At the moment the Taiyin Star Formation was put away, the four Immortal Realm masters who were attacking the formation were stunned for a moment.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu slashed at Shao Jing with the Huangtian Sword Seal.

　　Caught off guard, Shao Jing subconsciously raised his sword and affected Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword.

　　Shao Jing's Tianshi Sword was made from a piece of meteorite iron from outer space. Its hardness was much stronger than that of ordinary divine swords. Therefore, after Xiao Yu's Honglian Sword cut off the Tianshi Sword, it did not have much power left.

　　Despite this, Shao Jing was still seriously injured by the sword energy from the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to kill Shao Jing with another sword strike, two chills attacked the left and right sides of his waist respectively.

　　If both sides were evenly matched, Xiao Yu would not mind exchanging his injury for Shao Jing's life, but at this moment, he did not dare to let himself get hurt.

　　As his mind turned, Xiao Yu used his magical power of changing shape to move forward more than thirty feet.

　　After Xiao Yu pushed him away, the purple-clothed woman immediately chased after her, while the remaining three immortal realm masters stayed with Shao Jing.

　　Shao Jing's right arm holding the sword was broken, however, what really threatened his life was the sword energy that Xiao Yu shot into his body.

　　If that trace of pure sword energy cannot be forced out of the body as quickly as possible, it will destroy all the meridians in Shao Jing's body, and thus destroy Shao Jing's cultivation.

　　After checking the injuries in Shao Jing's body, the cultivator who had reached the Juye Baodan realm began to help Shao Jing force the sword energy out of his body.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know how badly he had injured Shao Jing, but when he saw the cultivator who was at the Juye Baodan realm healing Shao Jing, he could roughly guess how serious Shao Jing's injuries were.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to deal with Shao Jing, a trace of worry suddenly arose in his mind.

　　"Could Shao Jing be pretending to be injured?"

　　As soon as this thought occurred to Xiao Yu, he felt a chill spreading from his chest throughout his body.

　　Faced with life-and-death crisis, Xiao Yu once again displayed the mystery that he had always wanted to comprehend.

　　Xiao Yu retreated very quickly and avoided the fatal blow, but the purple-clothed woman's spear pierced a hole in his clothes on his chest.

　　Suppressing the fear in his heart, Xiao Yu used his magical power of shape-shifting to move less than two feet away from Shao Jing when the purple-clothed woman attacked him again.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to swing his sword to attack Shao Jing, the attack from the purple-clothed woman appeared at his throat again.

　　As his mind raced, Xiao Yu shouted at the purple-clothed woman, "Be careful!"

　　The purple-clothed woman was only stunned for a moment, but it gave Xiao Yu the opportunity to attack the immortal master in front of him.

　　There was a flash of golden-red light, and Xiao Yu used the Red Lotus Sword to pierce the shield in the hand of the Immortal Realm master and his right arm holding the shield.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to mobilize his sword energy to kill the immortal realm master, he felt a strange force drilling into his sea of ​​consciousness from the back of his head.

　　This time, Xiao Yu was not stunned, but felt a chill attacking his back. He could only hastily send out a sword energy to hit the chest of the immortal realm master, and immediately left the place with the magical power of teleportation.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu stopped, a hurried voice sounded in his ears.

　　"Tian Jiao, protecting General Shao is important."

　　Xiao Yu looked in the direction where the voice came from and met the eyes of the woman in purple.

　　Just now, Xiao Yu released a murderous aura that did not change the expression of the purple-clothed woman at all, but now, the purple-clothed woman's face was full of shame and anger.

　　As Xiao Yu turned her thoughts, she looked at the purple-dressed woman and said with a smile, "Little girl, the battlefield is not suitable for you. You should go home and embroider and play the piano!"

　　With a hearty laugh, Xiao Yuteng leaped towards where Shen Li was.

　　At this time, Shao Jing's side had not yet launched a general attack, and only masters of the Immortality Realm were fighting together.

　　Although the six immortal realm masters who besieged Shen Li and Li Sizhi cooperated perfectly, since their cultivation was always one level lower than Shen Li and Li Sizhi, they could suppress the two but did not have the ability to kill them.

　　If Xiao Yu helped, either Xiao Yu or Li Sizhi could instantly defeat the enemies besieging them.

　　Before Xiao Yu could launch a single attack, the eight masters of the Immortality Realm, including the two masters of the Immortality Realm who were fighting with Wu Tianxiao and Luo Zhu, who had just dealt with Shen Li and his four companions, retreated almost at the same time.

　　Chapter 23: Thunder Goddess (Part 2)

　　After a fierce fight, the two sides confronted each other at a distance of more than seventy feet.

　　Xiao Yu only knew that the six immortal masters who had stayed in Ningcheng were Shao Jing, who was at the Juye Baodan realm, and Ren Tianxing, Ding Mu, Yang Sen, Yang Yifeng, Xu Hao, and Tian Chong, who were at the Lianqi Huaye realm. As for the seven immortal masters who arrived in Ningcheng last night, he did not recognize them. After a short fight, Li Sizhi recognized the identities of four of the seven through the magic weapon.

　　"The one who is treating Shao Jing's injuries is Yang Zhongsong, who is the great uncle of King Shang. The three masters who besieged Commander Shen just now are Yang Kaiyang, Duan Feng, and Zhang Yu. They were all retainers who followed King Shang before he became king. Now they are staying by King Shang's side as guards."

　　"Who is that purple-dressed woman?"

　　"have no idea!"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, and bowed to the purple-clothed woman whose face had returned to its cold state, saying, "Miss, you have intervened in the disputes of the world without permission. Aren't you afraid that your master will blame you?"

　　The purple-clothed woman sneered and didn't respond to Xiao Yu's words.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu frowned and thought for a while, then turned his gaze to Li Sizhi.

　　If he took the initiative to attack now, Xiao Yu had no confidence in defeating the woman in purple; however, if he did not take the initiative to attack now, then when Shao Jing's injuries were temporarily suppressed by Yang Zhongsong, Xiao Yu would be even more passive.

　　Since Lin Beiwen was not around, Xiao Yu was thinking about the advice she got from Li Sizhi.

　　However, to Xiao Yu's disappointment, Li Sizhi didn't know what they should do now, and naturally didn't give Xiao Yu any advice.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed with a divine light, and he opened his mouth and displayed the tiger roar magic.

　　roar!

　　As a tiger roared that seemed to echo in people's souls, the more than 10,000 cavalrymen in the front of Shao Jing's side immediately became chaotic.

　　The soldiers on Shao Jing's side were in chaos, but Shao Jing, who was seriously injured, was not affected by the tiger's roar.

　　Seeing that his tiger roar ability could not hurt Shao Jing, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, silently recited the "Great Sutra for Assisting Rebirth" to mobilize the power of his soul, and used the power of his soul to display his tiger roar ability.

　　This time, Xiao Yu's tiger roar did not affect the frightened war horses. However, all the practitioners in the realm of immortality could see that at the same time as the tiger roar rang in their ears, a white rune flew out of Xiao Yu's mouth and flew straight towards Shao Jing.

　　Just as the white rune flew out more than thirty feet, two strange purple rays of light appeared in the eyes of the purple-clothed woman and met the white rune.

　　Silently, the white rune and the two strange creatures disappeared into nothingness at the same time.

　　"What kind of magical power is this?"

　　Shen Li and the other three were all calm people. However, when they saw that the woman in purple could actually emit purple electric light from her eyes, they couldn't help but ask in surprise.

　　"I don't know either! She attacked me twice with this magical power just now, and I was temporarily blinded each time."

　　Upon hearing this, Shen Li and the other three showed obvious surprise on their faces.

　　Practitioners can use the power of their souls to sense the environment within a certain range around them. Theoretically, even if they are blind, masters of the Immortality Realm whose souls are relatively condensed can use the power of their souls to replace their eyes. However, even for practitioners in the Immortality Realm, if their eyes are intact, they will be accustomed to using their eyes to observe the surrounding environment. Once they become blind, they will fall into panic.

　　In a life-and-death struggle, this brief panic is fatal.

　　"If combined with the attack of the Yuanshen spirit, her magical power plus her speed is enough to make most of the cultivators below the Daodao Yangdan realm die in regret."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu suddenly had an idea and thought of a very scary possibility.

　　"The electric light she emits from her eyes may be a form of spiritual attack. The temporary blindness may just be a side effect of this magical power."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu quickly sent a message to Shen Li and the other three, telling them his guess.

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Shen Li and the other three felt a chill in their hearts.

　　"General Xiao, did she use her soul attack on you just now?"

　　"I have used it! However, my soul is protected by a rare treasure passed down by a great monk, so her soul attack could not hurt me."

　　After replying to Li Sizhi, Xiao Yu pondered for a while, and once again used his willpower to perform the Tiger Roar magic on Shao Jing.

　　Seeing the purple-clothed woman blocking his attack with purple electric light from her eyes, Xiao Yu's heart sank. After hesitating for a moment, he raised his hand and made a gesture to launch an attack.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu gave the order, the sound of war drums was heard from the city gate tower.

　　Since he took command of the army, Xiao Yu never took the risk of fighting a battle without any confidence. However, this time, he had to order his soldiers to attack the enemy's soldiers when the enemy had more than twice as many immortal realm masters as theirs.

　　As soon as the war drums on the city gate tower sounded, the sound of the city gate opening was heard.

　　Without waiting for the soldiers to rush out of Tanmen City, Xiao Yu rushed towards the woman in purple.

　　"kill!"

　　With a loud shout, Xiao Yu rushed to the front of the woman in purple.

　　Before, the reason why Xiao Yu mainly dodged when fighting against the purple-clothed woman was, firstly, because the purple-clothed woman was too fast, and secondly, because he wanted to use the Taiyin Star Formation to kill the purple-clothed woman.

　　Now that the Taiyin Star Array has been taken away by him, Xiao Yu can only rely on his own strength to kill the woman in purple.

　　After flashing to the side of the purple-clothed woman, Xiao Yu first used the "Inheritance of the Torch" move.

　　The seven golden-red sword beams had just appeared, but before they exploded, they were shattered by seven strange purple beams.

　　Since Xiao Yu created the "Passing on the Flame" style, he has never encountered such a situation. Yan Wuya should have the strength to disperse the sword light pointed by Xiao Yu before the "Passing on the Flame" style showed its power, but when he instructed Xiao Yu, he did not use this method to resist the "Passing on the Flame" style.

　　Xiao Yu's heart sank. After narrowly dodging the spear of the woman in purple, he performed a powerful Naruto move.

　　According to Xiao Yu's idea, this purple-clothed woman, who should be quite young, should not be able to tell which sword move among the Naruto styles is the real killing move.

　　However, wherever the purple-clothed woman's spear tip pointed, it was exactly the same place where his Red Lotus Sword had stabbed.

　　Ding! Ding!

　　Amid a series of rapid clanging sounds of metal, Xiao Yu's body swayed and he took a few steps back in embarrassment.

　　With a slight sinking feeling in his heart, Xiao Yu used the Meteor and Flying Fire move.

　　The current Meteor and Flying Fire style contains a killer move that can be used at any time. However, since Xiao Yu is under too much pressure from his current opponent, he dare not use the killer move easily unless he finds the opportunity to kill the opponent with one blow.

　　Amid the crisp sound of metal clashing, Xiao Yu couldn't help but secretly hope that his opponent's magic weapon was not strong enough and would soon be damaged by his Red Lotus Sword.

　　Xiao Yu and the woman in purple were fighting quickly to find each other's flaws, while Shen Li and the other four were rushing towards Shao Jing desperately.

　　If it wasn't for the purpose of protecting Shao Jing, even if Ren Tianxing and the other ten people who were at the Qi Refining and Liquid Transformation stage couldn't kill Shen Li and Li Sizhi, they could still find a chance to kill Wu Tianxiao and Luo Zhu.

　　But now, in order to protect Shao Jing, they were suppressed and attacked by Shen Li and his four companions.

　　The attacks of the sixteen immortal realm masters could not determine the winner for the time being, but the battle between the soldiers had already begun.

　　Shao Jing's side did not prepare catapults or crossbows, but there were definitely these things on the walls of Tanmen City.

　　Not wanting their own soldiers to be injured by catapults and crossbows, several main generals of Shao Jing's side ordered the soldiers under their command to wait for Xiao Yu's soldiers to leave the city.

　　It was indeed a funny scene that they came to attack the city but had to wait for the enemy to come out of the city to attack them. However, on the battlefield, only victory or defeat counts, not funny or not.

　　The first to rush out of the city were the three thousand sword and shield soldiers from Xiao Yu's side, followed closely by Xiao Yu's Blood Tiger Guards.

　　When they were about twenty-seven or eighty feet away from Shao Jing's army, the three thousand sword and shield soldiers in front first set up a defensive formation, and then the Blood Tiger Guards following closely behind began to attack Shao Jing's soldiers with bows and arrows.

　　There were also archers among Shao Jing's elite troops, but compared with the Blood Tiger Guards, these archers were far inferior in strength and the bows in their hands.

　　Arrows rained down from the sky and screams were heard from the soldiers on Shao Jing's side.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu's side was using this attack method to deal with them, several main generals looked at each other, waved their hands and commanded the army to retreat more than thirty feet, out of the attack range of the Blood Tiger Guards.

　　Seeing the enemy retreat, Xiao Yu's soldiers cheered loudly, and the sound of war drums on the city gate tower became louder.

　　After cheering, Huang Shen and Lian Xiaocheng looked at each other, but didn't know whether they should press forward.

　　If they go further, all the soldiers will enter the area where sixteen masters of the Immortality Realm are fighting.

　　Huang Shen and others didn't know what to do, so they turned their attention to Xiao Yu.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu was concentrating on dealing with the purple-clothed woman with amazing strength, so how could he give instructions to Huang Shen and others?

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu couldn't take care of them, Huang Shen communicated with Lian Xiaocheng and others through voice transmission and decided not to push forward for the time being.

　　The distance between the two armies was less than sixty feet, but this distance seemed like an insurmountable chasm. The armies of both sides could only look at each other with murderous intent, but neither dared to launch an attack on the other.

　　Even as the two sides were in a stalemate, time did not stop passing.

　　In the blink of an eye, two incense sticks of time passed.

　　After two incense sticks of time, Shao Jing shouted loudly and forced the sword energy that Xiao Yu had shot into his body out through the middle finger of his left hand.

　　Seeing this sudden change, Xiao Yu, Shen Li and the other three retreated at the same time.

　　Shen Li and the other four retreated easily, but Xiao Yu, who was fighting with the woman in purple, was unable to get rid of her entanglement.

　　Under the vigilant gaze of Shen Li and the other three, Shao Jing stood up.

　　At this time, Shao Jing's face was pale, and his aura was sometimes strong and sometimes weak, but he obviously didn't need to be protected anymore.

　　Shao Jing glanced around and then turned his gaze to Xiao Yu with a gloomy face.

　　Faced with the sudden crisis situation, Shen Li and the other three, who were usually decisive in their actions, didn't know how to deal with the current situation.

　　Chapter 24: Sudden Change of Situation

　　"Xiao Yu, you will not escape death today."

　　As soon as Shao Jing said this, a sharp whistling sound of an arrow rang in everyone's ears.

　　Looking in the direction where the whistling sound of the arrow came from, I saw a flash of green light, and Shao Jing's general's flag broke into two pieces from the bottom of the flag, and then the flag fell to the ground.

　　The archer was wearing a wide green cloak, and no one could tell whether he was a man or a woman, let alone his identity.

　　"Who are you?"

　　The archer did not respond to Shao Jing's words. Instead, a sneer came from behind a large rock about twenty feet away from the archer.

　　Along with this sneer, an aura that could only be released by a cultivator at the level of Juye Baodan appeared behind the boulder.

　　Xiao Yu originally thought that the person wearing the green cloak was Xia Yu, but after feeling the aura released by Xia Yu, he became confused again.

　　"Who is this man? Is he his friend? Didn't he say he had no friends?"

　　As his mind raced, Xiao Yu laughed at Shao Jing and said, "General Shao, are you going to take my life? I'm standing right here. Do you dare to come over and take it?"

　　Shao Jing's expression changed several times in an instant, and he spat out a large mouthful of blood. He stared at Xiao Yu with a cold gaze for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "Retreat!"

　　Hearing Shao Jing's words, Xiao Yu felt relieved, but a smug smile appeared on his face.

　　"General Shao, take care!"

　　Shao Jing did not respond to Xiao Yu's words, but the extremely powerful woman in purple turned around and glared at Xiao Yu.

　　In less than two quarters of an hour, Shao Jing led his army to retreat ten miles.

　　Seeing Shao Jing's army retreating far away, Li Sizhi said to Xiao Yu: "General Xiao, are those two your friends?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said softly: "They are friends of our ancestors!"

　　"Since they are friends, General Xiao, why don't you ask them to come over and meet us?"

　　"They have no intention of interfering in the world's disputes. This time they took action only out of helplessness. We should not force them."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu turned and walked into the city.

　　Seeing this, Li Sizhi also walked into the city with Shen Li and the other two.

　　When he reached the city gate, Xiao Yu couldn't help but look back, only to find that the man in the green cloak had disappeared.

　　"Who is that person?"

　　With doubts, Xiao Yu, Shen Li and others walked towards the general's mansion.

　　As soon as they entered the general's mansion, Xiao Yu and others met Li Linxiang who had been waiting at the door.

　　"Shao Jing has withdrawn his troops?"

　　"Well! I'm backing off for now!"

　　"Are you injured? Is it serious?"

　　Xiao Yu lowered her head and glanced at her chest, then smiled and said, "It was just my clothes that were torn, she didn't hurt me."

　　Li Linxiang stared at Xiao Yu's face for a moment, then nodded to Shen Li and the others and returned the salute.

　　"Let's go in and talk!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, and walked towards the conference room with Li Linxiang.

　　The battle ended before it really began, so apart from the purple-clothed woman with astonishing strength, there was nothing much for everyone to talk about.

　　After discussing for a while, everyone still couldn't guess the origin of the woman in purple.

　　"If he is still here, he might know the origins of that woman."

　　After saying this, Shen Li said goodbye and left.

　　As soon as Shen Li left, Li Sizhi, Huang Shen and others also left.

　　After everyone left, Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang returned to their residence.

　　"I will meditate and regulate my breathing first. If Shao Jing doesn't come back, I will wait for General Lin to come back and ask him to wake me up."

　　Hearing this, Li Linxiang's face changed, and she grabbed Xiao Yu's hand and asked, "Are you injured?"

　　"Don't worry! I just had some insights that I want to comprehend."

　　Xiao Yu gently squeezed the jade hand in her hand and walked towards the bedroom.

　　Li Linxiang hesitated for a moment and followed him into the bedroom.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu had a rosy complexion while meditating and did not seem injured, Li Linxiang retreated again.

　　When fighting with the woman in purple, Xiao Yu used the mystery that he had always wanted to comprehend but could not. Now when he recalls the feeling at that time, he can still understand it. However, in a short period of time, he will not be able to display that mystery at will.

　　In the blink of an eye, nearly eight hours had passed.

　　When the sky was about to brighten, Xiao Yu was pondering the mystery over and over again in his sea of ​​consciousness, when he suddenly felt Lin Beiwen's aura suddenly appear in front of him.

　　"He's back!"

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved, he stopped practicing and opened his eyes.

　　"How's it going?"

　　"Sheri Villa conquered Gaochang County. General Chang was worried that Situ Ming would rebel, so he only sent Lu Kuan and Zhao Suiwen to help the Lord."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu was shocked and asked quickly, "Did Gaochang County really fall to Sheri Mountain Villa? When did this happen?"

　　"Five days ago, in a great battle, Huangfu Mulin was killed by Xia Yunfei's arrow. Immediately afterwards, Sheri Villa led 6,000 Flame Cavalry as the vanguard, broke through Yingxiong Pass, and killed nearly 60,000 elite soldiers under Huangfu Mulin's command. Seeing that Sheri Villa was powerful, General Huangfu directly extended the defense line to Baicheng and gave half of Gaochang County to Sheri Villa."

　　"It happened five days ago? Your Majesty sent someone to inform General Chang, but why didn't he send someone to rule over me?"

　　Lin Beiwen said in a deep voice: "According to General Chang, His Majesty passed the news to General Chang via the flag. After General Chang received the news last night, he immediately sent someone to inform the Lord, and now the messenger should be here soon."

　　"General's flag?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and pondered for a while, then sighed, "I never thought that the delicate situation in the world would be broken from Gaochang County!"

　　After getting off the bed, Xiao Yu walked back and forth a few times in the area, and said to Lin Beiwen in a deep voice: "Go and call Fellow Daoist Luo over!"

　　"yes!"

　　After Lin Beiwen left, Xiao Yu walked out of the bedroom.

　　Looking at Li Linxiang with furrowed brows, Xiao Yu asked, "Did you hear everything?"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu sighed, walked up to Li Linxiang, grabbed Li Linxiang's hand, and said softly: "The situation in the world is like this, sometimes it is good for us, and sometimes it is not good for us."

　　"I know!"

　　After hesitating for a moment, Li Linxiang raised her head and said, "I'm worried that Prince Li and Prince Shang will team up to deal with my father first!"

　　"Prince Shang is weak, he won't really help Prince Li to deal with Your Majesty."

　　"I hope so!"

　　“Don’t worry!”

　　Xiao Yu gently squeezed Li Linxiang's hand, then turned around and looked towards the door.

　　At this time, Lin Beiwen and Luo Zhu had just walked to the door.

　　"Your Majesty, I greet you! I greet the princess!"

　　"There are no outsiders here, so please don't be polite, Brother Luo. Please take a seat!"

　　"Thank you, my Lord!"

　　After the host and guest sat down, Xiao Yu pondered for a while, looked at Luo Zhu and asked: "Fellow Daoist Luo, besides Fellow Daoist Mu Yun and the others, do you have other familiar friends?"

　　Luo Zhu frowned and thought for a while, then shook his head gently.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu sighed softly, stood up and said with a smile: "Let's go and meet the two friends sent by General Chang to help us!"

　　"I'll go too!"

　　After the four of them met Lu Kuan and Zhao Suiwen, Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang separated from Lin Beiwen and Luo Zhu.

　　After returning to their residence, Xiao Yu said to Li Linxiang, "You didn't sleep all night! Go and have a rest before dawn!"

　　Hearing this, Li Linxiang blushed and couldn't help but feel embarrassed.

　　Seeing Li Linxiang's shy look, Xiao Yu smiled bitterly and turned to walk towards the study.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu enter the study, Li Linxiang felt relieved but also secretly disappointed.

　　Gently patting her hot face, Li Linxiang turned and walked towards the bedroom.

　　Not long after Xiao Yu entered the study, Xia Yu, who had transformed into a crow, appeared in the study.

　　As soon as he turned into a human form, Xia Yu said, "This time, our Lord General Shao Jing was seriously injured. In the next seven or eight days, Shao Jing will not attack Tanmen."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, took a long breath, and asked, "Have you heard any news about the woman in purple?"

　　"I only heard that her last name is Song and she is a princess."

　　"The princess surnamed Song?"

　　A county princess is also a princess, but she is the princess of a county.

　　Xiao Yu frowned and pondered for a while, then said in confusion: "Except for Fu Mingshan, the remaining two county marquises under King Shang's command are both surnamed Yang. When did another county marquis surnamed Song appear?"

　　"She might be from the Song family in Hainan!"

　　"The Hainan Song family? The Hainan Song family has always had a close relationship with Prince Shang. It is possible that she is from the Hainan Song family."

　　After a moment of silence, Xiao Yu hesitated, looked at Xia Yu and asked, "Is the man in the green cloak who appeared on the battlefield during the day a friend of yours?"

　　Xia Yu smiled strangely, looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Have you heard of the substitute talisman?"

　　As the name suggests, Xiao Yu could guess what the substitute talisman was used for, but he didn't know that such a strange thing existed in the world of cultivation.

　　"How much strength can the substitute created by the substitute talisman exert?"

　　"The substitute created by the substitute talisman has no power at all. An ordinary mortal can beat it into nothingness."

　　Hearing this, a strange smile appeared on Xiao Yu's face.

　　"Without any strength, isn't that just a paper figure?"

　　Xia Yu nodded and said with a smile: "This kind of substitute talisman was also very rare in ancient times. In the current cultivation world, even the practitioners of the nine major heavenly sects may not know that this kind of substitute talisman exists in the world."

　　"Um!"

　　After hesitating for a while, Xiao Yu looked at Xia Yu and asked, "How many substitute talismans do you have, senior?"

　　"This substitute amulet on my body should be usable six or seven times if it is not attacked."

　　As Xia Yu replied, he took out a silver jade talisman from his Qiankun bag.

　　Although Xiao Yu wanted a substitute talisman very much, he would not accept the only one on Xia Yu.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu did not take the substitute talisman he handed over, Xia Yu smiled faintly and put the substitute talisman back into the Qiankun bag.

　　"If you need anything, please ask me!"

　　After saying this, Xia Yu turned into a blood-red crow and flew out of the study.

　　After Xia Yu left, Xiao Yu couldn't help but start thinking about the current situation again.

　　The more Xiao Yu thought about it, the more he felt that the current situation was unfavorable to him.

　　"Fortunately, Qing Jian didn't spread the news that we killed the Five Immortals of Mount Li. Otherwise, all the troubles put together would become a big problem."

　　Xiao Yu let out a long sigh, suppressed the irritation in his heart, and closed his eyes.

　　Chapter 25: Fate, Sin

　　If Xiao Yu could advance to the realm of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir in a short period of time, then this crisis would naturally be resolved. However, his current cultivation has not yet reached the level where he can advance. Even if he did not care about Yan Wuya's initial guidance to him and he refined the thunder and fire bead, it would be difficult for him to advance to the realm of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir.

　　Since resolving the crisis by advancing his cultivation was not an option, Xiao Yu could only wait for the situation to develop further.

　　Six days passed in a depressing atmosphere.

　　At the beginning of the si hour on this day, Xiao Yu was practicing Zen with his eyes closed when Wu Tianxiao brought the news that Wang Xie was coming to visit.

　　"What news will he bring me this time?"

　　With doubts in mind, Xiao Yu and Wu Tianxiao walked towards the gate of the general's mansion together.

　　Even though he had something on his mind, when he saw Wang Xie, Xiao Yu still had a strange smile on his face.

　　When Wang Xie said he wanted to dye his hair red, Xiao Yu thought it was just a joke. But now seeing Wang Xie's black hair turning red, he realized that Wang Xie was not joking.

　　"Brother Wang, if you appear there now, you will instantly attract everyone's attention!"

　　“It’s true!”

　　After chatting for a while, Xiao Yu immediately asked, "Brother Wang, why did you come to Tanmen this time..."

　　"I came to Tanmen this time to find out the strength of Brother Xiao's opponent."

　　"opponent?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and said with a smile: "I didn't expect that the Tianji Palace would also care about the war in the secular world!"

　　"The Tianji Palace is only concerned about the immortal masters who appear in the secular battlefield. The Tianji Palace is too lazy to inquire about those wars that do not involve immortal masters."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said with a smile: "Please come in!"

　　As he walked in, Xiao Yu said with a smile: "Brother Wang, hasn't the Tianji Envoy always been in charge of gathering information in Tianji Palace? Why is it that the one who came to Tanmen to gather information these two times was a necromancer like you?"

　　Wang Xie smiled faintly and replied, "Tianji Palace usually collects information in secret. I regard Brother Xiao as a friend, so I came to Tanmen to see Brother Xiao while Tianji Palace was collecting some information related to him."

　　"oh!"

　　Xiao Yu laughed, but did not ask Wang Xie how the Tianji Palace secretly collected information.

　　On the way, Xiao Yu did not answer Wang Xie's questions. When they arrived at his residence and sat down as host and guest, he said, "I am very confident in my own strength, but I was not able to defeat that woman. She was too fast."

　　"If Brother Lin cultivates to the stage of gathering liquid and holding the elixir, his speed can match that of Song Tianjiao?"

　　"Song Tianjiao? Is she really from the Song family in Hainan?"

　　Wang Xie nodded and replied, "The current head of the Song family, Song Yunqiao, actually has a pair of twins. The older brother is Song Yuan, and the younger sister is Song Tianjiao."

　　"She is Song Yuan's twin sister. Doesn't that mean she is not even twenty yet?"

　　"One month and thirteen days short of twenty!"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then looked at Wang Xie and said, "The Tianji Palace wouldn't know the birthdays of every cultivator in the cultivation world, right?"

　　"That's not the case! I know their exact birthdays because they have some connection with my uncle."

　　"origin?"

　　Xiao Yu thought about it and didn't ask any further questions.

　　After thinking for a while, Xiao Yu said to Wang Xie, "I have never practiced the Ghost Shadow Magic Art, and I don't know how fast it will be to practice the Ghost Shadow Magic Art to the Gathering Liquid and Embracing Pill stage. However, according to Xiao's speculation, even if he practices the Ghost Shadow Magic Art to the Gathering Liquid and Embracing Pill stage, his speed will not be faster than Song Tianjiao."

　　Wang Xie frowned and thought for a while after hearing this. He looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Could it be that Song Tianjiao is also practicing the Ghost Shadow Magic Art?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, and replied: "There is not a trace of Yin Qi in her true essence, so she should not have practiced the Ghost Shadow Magic Art."

　　"Besides the Ghost Shadow Magic Skill, is there any other martial arts known for its speed?"

　　After hearing Wang Xie's words, Xiao Yu thought for a while and asked, "How much do you know about the Thunder Heavenly Scripture?"

　　The Heavenly Thunder Sutra is the first martial arts method to be classified among the eighteen volumes of the earthly books. It is the only thunder-attributed martial arts method among the heavenly books and earthly books, except for the Five Thunders Orthodox Method.

　　"The Thunder Scripture? Her true essence is of thunder attribute?"

　　"Um!"

　　Wang Xie pondered for a while and said, "As far as I know, the Thunder Heaven Scripture is famous for its paralyzing power of lightning on the body. In ancient times, those who practiced the Thunder Heaven Scripture did not seem to be famous for their speed."

　　At this point, Xiao Yu and Wang Xie didn't know how to guess what kind of martial arts Song Tianjiao was practicing.

　　Everyone was silent for a while. Li Linxiang, who had not spoken a word until now, asked Wang Xie, "Since your uncle has some connection with Song Tianjiao, why don't you go directly to Song Tianjiao to find out the information you want to know?"

　　Wang Xie smiled bitterly and replied, "My uncle-master snatched Song Tianjiao from the Song family, causing her to be separated from her parents for several years. If I appear in front of her, she will definitely take revenge on me for what happened to my uncle-master. I don't want to bring this bad luck upon myself."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he looked at Wang Xie and asked, "Is the uncle that Brother Wang mentioned the Ghost Shadow Scholar, the last generation of soul-collector?"

　　"Brother Xiao, how did you know the name of my uncle?"

　　Xiao Yu felt his head was in a mess, and replied absentmindedly: "Xiao learned the name of the Ghost Scholar from a senior monk."

　　Wang Xie nodded, looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Brother Xiao, since you know the name of my uncle, have you ever heard of the Soul-Catching Silk?"

　　"The Soul-Catching Silk is the magic weapon of every generation of Soul-Catchers!"

　　"It seems that the monk that Brother Xiao met knows a lot about Tianji Palace!"

　　After taking a deep look at Xiao Yu, Wang Xie continued, "Before my uncle-master disappeared, the Soul-Catching Silk was indeed the magic weapon of every generation of Soul-Catching Envoys; but since the Soul-Catching Silk disappeared along with my uncle-master, the Soul-Catching Envoys of Tianji Mansion no longer have the Soul-Catching Silk in their hands. I came to Tanmen to inquire about some news about Song Tianjiao, and also to find out about the Soul-Catching Silk."

　　"Brother Wang, do you think the soul-enchanting silk is in Song Tianjiao's hands?"

　　“Even if it’s not in Song Tianjiao’s hands, it should be in the Song family.”

　　Seeing Xiao Yu shaking his head, Wang Xie asked in confusion: "Brother Xiao, do you think my guess is wrong?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly and said, "Please forgive me, Brother Wang. I was thinking about other things just now and didn't hear clearly what you said."

　　Wang Xie was slightly stunned, then he stood up and bowed, saying, "Since Brother Xiao has something to think about, I will take my leave first."

　　"Please forgive me for my impoliteness!"

　　Xiao Yu stood up and saluted Wang Xie first, then said to Wu Tianxiao who also stood up: "Brother Wu, please take Brother Wang to the guest room first."

　　"Yes! Brother Wang, please!"

　　"Brother Wu, please!"

　　After some pleasantries, the two walked out together.

　　After Wu Tianxiao and Wang Xie left, Xiao Yu sat on the chair, frowning and thinking.

　　The more Xiao Yu thought about it, the more annoyed he became, so much so that when he reached for the tea bowl at hand, he swept it to the ground.

　　Snap!

　　With a crisp sound, the tea bowl fell to the ground and broke into several pieces.

　　After being awakened by the sound of a tea bowl breaking, Xiao Yu saw Li Linxiang picking up the tea bowl fragments on the ground.

　　"Where are Zhuxin and the others?"

　　"I let them go first!"

　　"oh!"

　　Xiao Yu responded absentmindedly, frowned and pondered for a while, then pulled Li Linxiang to sit next to him and whispered to her, "I have something to tell you!"

　　"Um!"

　　Li Linxiang responded softly and waited quietly for Xiao Yu to speak.

　　Xiao Yu thought for a while and said, "I had forgotten where I was born. Since I could really remember, I have been living in Mayan Mountain with my uncle. In the winter when I was about seven or eight years old, my uncle, who had been away from Mayan Mountain for nearly a month, returned to the dilapidated temple where we lived with injuries and a little girl. After my uncle came back, he died of illness less than a year later. After my uncle died, I lived with the little girl for more than three years. On New Year's Eve more than 30 years later, the little girl disappeared and I was almost burned to death. After that, I was very lucky to meet my grandfather and my sister, and I survived because of their care."

　　"Don't think about the past anymore!"

　　As she spoke, Li Linxiang grabbed Xiao Yu's hand.

　　Xiao Yu smiled bitterly, sighed, looked into Li Linxiang's eyes and asked, "Do you know who my uncle is?"

　　"Your uncle?"

　　Li Linxiang was stunned for a moment, then her face suddenly changed and she said in a lost voice: "Ghost Scholar?"

　　"That's right! My uncle is the Ghost Scholar, and that little girl should be Song Tianjiao."

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu summoned out the Ruyi Soul-Binding Thread.

　　"This is the divine soul-binding thread used by every generation of soul-catching agents in Tianji Palace. It was left to me by my uncle before he died."

　　Li Linxiang stared blankly at the black threads in Xiao Yu's palm, her mind in a mess.

　　There are many stories in unofficial historical records about brothers and sisters who have been missing for many years and get to know each other again. Some of them are quite similar to the relationship between Xiao Yu and Song Tianjiao.

　　When Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang saw these unofficial historical records, they only felt that things in this world were always full of coincidences; however, when such coincidences happened to them, they all felt like they were dreaming.

　　After a moment of silence, Li Linxiang looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Haven't you asked about her news over the years?"

　　"I knew back then that she had a special background. The person who took her away might have given her a better life. If that was the case, why would I go looking for her?"

　　After replying to Li Linxiang, Xiao Yu grabbed Li Linxiang's hand and asked, "How should I deal with the relationship between her and me?"

　　Li Linxiang turned her head to avoid Xiao Yu's burning gaze and did not answer.

　　Seeing that Li Linxiang avoided his gaze, Xiao Yu sighed softly and said to himself: "I have thought before that she and I might meet again one day, but I never thought that we would meet under such circumstances. Is this meeting fate? Or is it a sin? Should I recognize her? Or should I pretend that I don't know that she is Xiao Ni'er?"

　　Chapter 26 Recognition

　　Seven days later, Shao Jing once again led his army to the city of Tanmen.

　　"General Xiao, Shao is inviting you to drink again. Would you please do me the honor?"

　　"I am not as stingy as General Shao!"

　　Xiao Yu laughed and jumped down from the city gate tower.

　　When they were about twenty feet away from Shao Jing, Xiao Yu stopped and turned his gaze from Shao Jing to Song Tianjiao.

　　Xiao Yu couldn't see any trace of Xiao Ni'er on Song Tianjiao's face.

　　"Is she really Little Nier?"

　　Looking at Song Tianjiao blankly, Xiao Yu's mind appeared a thin little girl with a sallow complexion.

　　If Shao Jing attacked Xiao Yu at this time, he might hurt Xiao Yu. However, because Xiao Yu left such a deep impression on him last time, he did not dare to attack easily even though Xiao Yu seemed absent-minded now.

　　"General Xiao stopped moving forward, but is he afraid?"

　　"Xiao didn't come in a rage and return in disgrace, so what is he afraid of?"

　　After replying with a faint smile, Xiao Yu turned his attention to Song Tianjiao again.

　　Song Tianjiao had a sullen face, but when she saw Xiao Yu turning his gaze to her again, she couldn't help but frown and directly summoned out her spear.

　　Seeing Song Tianjiao's murderous look, Xiao Yu took a deep breath and suppressed all the annoying thoughts in his heart.

　　"Miss Song, do you know the place called Mayan Mountain?"

　　"Ma Yanshan?"

　　Song Tianjiao's eyes flashed with a strange purple light, and she moved and jumped directly in front of Xiao Yu, staring into Xiao Yu's eyes and asked, "Who are you?"

　　Xiao Yu took another deep breath and took out a teardrop-shaped jade tied with a black thread from his Qiankun bag.

　　Song Tianjiao's body trembled, she retracted her spear, raised her trembling right hand and grabbed the jade in Xiao Yu's hand.

　　Xiao Yu only told Li Linxiang, Lin Beiwen and Xia Yu about the relationship between Song Tianjiao and him. Therefore, Shao Jing and others did not know what Xiao Yu and Song Tianjiao were talking about, and Li Sizhi and others did not know what the two were talking about either.

　　After taking the jade from Xiao Yu's hand, Song Tianjiao's body trembled even more violently.

　　"Who are you?"

　　When she raised her head again, Song Tianjiao's eyes had turned completely purple, and a small piece of purple fish scales appeared on her forehead in a very strange way.

　　Before Xiao Yu could reply, Shao Jing winked at Yang Zhongsong and others beside him, then moved behind Xiao Yu, and surrounded Xiao Yu and Song Tianjiao with Yang Zhongsong and seven others.

　　As soon as Shao Jing moved, Lin Beiwen and others on the city gate tower immediately jumped down from the tower.

　　As soon as Lin Beiwen and others jumped in front of Shao Jing and others, Yang Zhongsong, Yang Kaiyang and Ren Tianxing stabbed Xiao Yu with the magic weapons in their hands.

　　When Shao Jing and others surrounded him and Song Tianjiao, Xiao Yu had already summoned the Red Lotus Sword, and now he easily blocked the attacks of Yang Zhongsong and the other two.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu blocked the attacks of Yang Zhongsong and the other two, Song Tianjiao summoned out a purple spear and pointed a beam of spear at Shao Jing and the other eight.

　　The power of Song Tianjiao's spear was not very strong, but since Shao Jing and his eight companions had never expected that Song Tianjiao would attack them, Tian Chong and Ren Tianxing, who had the lowest cultivation, were still injured by Song Tianjiao's spear.

　　"Tianjiao, what are you doing?"

　　Yang Zhongsong shouted loudly and blocked the attack from Li Sizhi for Tian Chong, then pulled Baojian and Ren Tianxing back together.

　　As Yang Zhongsong retreated, Shao Jing and others also retreated.

　　After only one or two moves, Lin Beiwen and his companions confronted Shao Jing and his companions through Xiao Yu and Song Tianjiao.

　　"what to do?"

　　"Wait a minute!"

　　Yang Zhongsong replied to Shao Jing, and then shouted to Song Tianjiao: "Tianjiao, come back!"

　　Song Tianjiao did not respond to Yang Zhongsong's words. After staring at Xiao Yu for a long time, she asked, "Who are you?"

　　Feeling the strength and weakness of Song Tianjiao's aura, Xiao Yu frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "Is the stone I gave you still there?"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, a thin layer of purple lightning appeared on Song Tianjiao's body.

　　Noticing that Song Tianjiao's aura was fluctuating more violently, Xiao Yu involuntarily took a step forward.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to check on Song Tianjiao's condition, a bright white sword energy suddenly flashed out from behind Xiao Yu and slashed towards Song Tianjiao.

　　Although Xiao Yu reacted quickly, he was unable to block the sword light for Song Tianjiao at this moment.

　　At this moment, a black sword energy flew out from behind Song Tianjiao and blocked the white sword energy.

　　Bang!

　　With a slight sound, the two sword energies turned into nothingness at the same time.

　　Xiao Yu first glanced at Yang Zhongsong who was blocking the sword energy for Song Tianjiao, then turned around and said coldly to Li Sizhi: "If you attack recklessly again, don't blame me for not giving face to His Majesty."

　　Seeing the murderous intent in Xiao Yu's eyes, Li Sizhi's face changed and he didn't respond to Xiao Yu.

　　When Xiao Yu turned around again, the purple electric light on Song Tianjiao's body had dissipated, and the purple light in her eyes had also receded for the most part. However, the small piece of fish scale on her forehead had not disappeared.

　　"elder brother?"

　　"Little Nier!"

　　When Xiao Yu replied, his body trembled slightly.

　　Although more than ten years have passed, Xiao Yu still couldn't hide his excitement when Song Tianjiao called him brother.

　　If Xiao Yu didn't value the brother-sister relationship back then, he wouldn't feel embarrassed. Li Linxiang also understood this, so she didn't dare to take care of Xiao Yu in this matter.

　　when!

　　Hearing Xiao Yu calling her "little girl", Song Tianjiao trembled, dropped the spear in her hand, took two small steps forward, and threw herself into Xiao Yu's arms.

　　Even though they were enemies just a moment ago, it was very natural for Xiao Yu to hug Song Tianjiao at this moment.

　　"elder brother!"

　　Muttering something in a low voice, Song Tianjiao began to cry softly.

　　Seeing this scene, the soldiers on Xiao Yu's side on the city wall and the soldiers on Shao Jing's side behind Shao Jing looked at each other in surprise.

　　After a while, Song Tianjiao stopped crying and climbed up from Xiao Yu's arms.

　　"When I went back to Mayan Mountain to look for my brother, our home was gone. I thought my brother had been burned to death. I am so happy to see him again today."

　　"Brother is very happy too!"

　　As Xiao Yu replied, she wiped the tears from Song Tianjiao's face, just as intimate as they were more than ten years ago when they depended on each other.

　　Song Tianjiao first let Xiao Yu wipe the tears from her face, then she fumbled around her neck for a while and took out the small gourd-shaped stone that Xiao Yu had given her that year.

　　"Brother, look!"

　　"Um!"

　　Compared with more than ten years ago, the surface of the small stone is very shiny, obviously it is often played with by people.

　　After looking at Xiao Yu with the gourd-shaped stone, Xiao Yu put it around Song Tianjiao's neck again.

　　"Brother, lower your head!"

　　"oh!"

　　Xiao Yu lowered her head and let Song Tianjiao put the jade around her neck.

　　"Brother, Xiao Ni'er puts it on you today, so don't take it off casually in the future!"

　　"oh!"

　　Xiao Yu responded and looked at Song Tianjiao blankly. It seemed that he had a lot to say to Song Tianjiao, but his mind was empty.

　　The two stared at each other in silence for a long time. Song Tianjiao suddenly laughed and said to Xiao Yu, "I heard that my brother is engaged to Princess Linxiang of King Ming. When you got engaged, did you tell her that she could only be a concubine?"

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to come to her senses, Song Tianjiao raised her head and kissed Xiao Yu on the face. She giggled, moved, and got out of Xiao Yu's arms, like a purple lightning, and in a moment she was at the back of Shao Jing's army.

　　After staring at Song Tianjiao's figure getting farther and farther away for a while, Xiao Yu took a deep breath and smiled at Shao Jing, "What kind of wine did General Shao bring this time?"

　　Shao Jing snorted coldly and did not respond to Xiao Yu's words.

　　At this time, Yang Zhongsong opened his mouth and asked Xiao Yu: "Did General Xiao know Tianjiao before?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nodded, Yang Zhongsong continued to ask: "Tian Jiao is willing to step back for the sake of the brother-sister relationship between you two, shouldn't General Xiao do the same?"

　　"You want to provoke me with words? You look down on me too much!"

　　Yang Zhongsong sneered, "To provoke you with words? Do you know Tianjiao's identity? Tianjiao's mother is your Majesty's cousin. She withdrew from the battle for you today, and will face the blame of her parents and relatives in the future. She can withdraw from the battle for you, so why can't you?"

　　Xiao Yu sneered and did not respond to Yang Zhongsong's words.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu did not respond, Yang Zhongsong laughed and said, "The Medicine King is famous for his benevolence and righteousness. I never thought that his grandson would be such a heartless and ungrateful person!"

　　The King of Medicine is indeed famous for his benevolence and righteousness, but no one in the world would help Xiao Yu when he needs help because of his benevolence and righteousness.

　　Xiao Yu didn't care whether anyone helped him because of the Medicine King's benevolence, but he was very disgusted when others used the Medicine King's benevolence to ridicule him.

　　The corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and Xiao Yu's eyes were cold, and he said to Yang Zhongsong in a cold voice: "If Xiao wants to kill you today, you will not live beyond tomorrow, do you believe it?"

　　Yang Zhongsong's pupils shrank, he sneered, and didn't respond to Xiao Yu's words.

　　After exchanging a glance with Shao Jing, Yang Zhongsong moved and retreated to the horse he had just ridden.

　　Half a month ago, Shao Jing came to attack Tanmen, but was eventually scared away by Xia Yushi's weirdness; this time, there was almost no fight between the two sides, and it ended hastily after Xiao Yu and Song Tianjiao recognized each other as siblings.

　　Even though there were no losses, the morale of Shao Jing's army was greatly reduced after two unsuccessful expeditions.

　　After Shao Jing's army retreated ten miles, Xiao Yu and others jumped back to the city gate tower.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu jumped onto the city gate tower, Wang Xie appeared in front of him.

　　"Brother Xiao, I'm suffering from your concealment!"

　　Xiao Yu took a deep breath and said to Wang Xie, who was smiling bitterly, "The Soul-Catching Silk is the only relic left to me by my uncle. I will not give it to anyone else."

　　Wang Xie frowned and asked Xiao Yu, "Is Master Uncle really dead?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nod, Wang Xie continued, "Brother Xiao, Uncle Shi was very loyal to Tianji Mansion back then. If he knew that you returned the Soul-Snatching Silk to Tianji Mansion, he would definitely feel relieved in his grave."

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and said in a deep voice: "If uncle wanted to return the Soul-Snatching Silk to Tianji Mansion, he would definitely have a way to return the Soul-Snatching Silk to Tianji Mansion, but he didn't."

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu was unwilling to give him the soul-binding silk, Wang Xie smiled bitterly, bowed to Xiao Yu, stood up and jumped off the city gate tower, summoned a pair of bone wings, and flew straight to the east.

　　Chapter 27: Troops Set out to Ningcheng

　　There are no mountains within a dozen miles to the east, but Wang Xie still chooses to use bone wings to travel. The threat is self-evident.

　　Staring at Wang Xie's back as he flew farther and farther away, Xiao Yu frowned slightly and walked towards the stone steps of the lower city wall.

　　Xiao Yu didn't take Wang Xie's threat seriously.

　　Although the Tianji Mansion was quite powerful, they still did not dare to attack Xiao Yu, nor would they become an enemy of Xiao Yu just for a soul-catching thread. Otherwise, with Wang Xie's character, he would definitely leave a few threatening words before leaving.

　　After descending the city wall, Xiao Yu first led the soldiers who were ready to fight at any time back to the military camp, and then walked towards the general's mansion.

　　After entering the conference room, Xiao Yu frowned and pondered for a while.

　　Xiao Yu seemed to be in deep thought, but in fact he was worried about the relationship between him and Song Tianjiao.

　　On the battlefield, when facing the enemy, Xiao Yu can always kill decisively; however, when it comes to this kind of thing, Xiao Yu is always indecisive.

　　Nearly a quarter of an hour passed in the depressing atmosphere. Seeing that Xiao Yu hadn't spoken a word, everyone looked at each other and stood up to say goodbye at the same time.

　　"Since there's nothing else to do, you can all go down first!"

　　After hearing Xiao Yu's words, everyone looked at each other and walked out of the conference room.

　　Not long after everyone walked out of the conference room, Li Sizhi returned to the conference room.

　　A cold light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes. Without asking Li Sizhi to sit down, he asked Li Sizhi directly, "General Li, is there anything else?"

　　Li Sizhi was also a chief general, but he had no troops under his command.

　　"I am very sorry for what happened just now."

　　"You don't need to apologize, but Xiao doesn't want this kind of thing to happen again in the future."

　　Li Sizhi nodded, stared into Xiao Yu's eyes and said, "However, if you give me another chance, I will still take action again for the sake of your majesty's great cause."

　　"Xiao is not a puppet to be directed by others. You don't need to let others make decisions for you."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu, with a murderous look on his face, used an extremely strange secret method to flash in front of Li Sizhi and grabbed Li Sizhi's neck.

　　Although Li Sizhi's strength is weaker than Xiao Yu's, if he had been prepared, he would not have been so useless.

　　Unfortunately, he was too confident. He had seen the murderous intent in Xiao Yu's eyes before, but he was still defenseless at this moment. Even when Xiao Yu's hand had already pinched his neck, he had not yet reacted.

　　"Do you dare to take action?"

　　"Xiao still dares to kill you, do you believe it?"

　　Hearing this, Li Sizhi felt a chill run through his body and couldn't help but turn his gaze to Li Linxiang.

　　Li Linxiang frowned slightly, walked up to Xiao Yu, and said to Li Sizhi in a deep voice: "General Li, you went too far this time!"

　　Although she didn't know why Xiao Yu and Li Sizhi had a conflict, Li Linxiang believed that Xiao Yu would not attack Li Sizhi for no reason, so she chose to stand on Xiao Yu's side.

　　Before Li Sizhi could speak, Li Linxiang stepped forward, took Xiao Yu's hand, and said softly, "He is Linxiang's great-uncle. We are always a family."

　　Now that there was a step to go down, Xiao Yu snorted coldly and loosened her grip on Li Sizhi's neck.

　　The crisis was resolved, Li Sizhi took a deep breath, turned around and left.

　　As soon as Li Sizhi left, Li Linxiang asked, "What happened just now?"

　　Xiao Yu sighed softly and recounted what had happened before.

　　After hearing what Xiao Yu said, Li Linxiang was silent for a while, then looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "If she doesn't recognize you as her brother, will you attack her?"

　　Xiao Yu was silent for a while, then said in a deep voice: "Yes!"

　　Sighing again, Xiao Yu continued, "She has left the battlefield for me, her brother, but what can I, as a brother, do for my sister?"

　　When Li Linxiang heard this, a trace of worry flashed in her eyes. She wanted to ask something, but in the end she didn't ask anything.

　　After leaving the conference room, Xiao Yu walked towards where Shen Li lived.

　　As soon as he walked to the door, Xiao Yu smelled the aroma of wine.

　　"Brother Shen is not a good friend because you have good wine but you don't tell me anything."

　　When Xiao Yu opened the door, he saw Shen Li holding a wine jar and pouring wine into two large bowls on the table.

　　There were two large bowls on the table, but there was only one person in the room.

　　A touch of emotion flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes. He walked to the table, picked up a bowl of wine and drank it.

　　“Good wine!”

　　"Drink more good wine!"

　　Shen Li smiled faintly and filled the big bowl in Xiao Yu's hand with wine.

　　One person drank the wine and the other poured the wine. In the blink of an eye, except for the bowl of wine that Shen Li had poured out earlier, the entire jar of wine went into Xiao Yu's stomach.

　　Xiao Yu wanted to get drunk, but the more he drank, the more sober he felt.

　　When Shen Li took out another jar of wine, Xiao Yu put the wine bowl on the table, sat at the table, frowned and began to think.

　　Shen Li didn't disturb Xiao Yu and just drank his wine slowly.

　　They sat quietly until the moon was at its highest point in the sky. Then Xiao Yu picked up the bowl, toasted to Shen Li, drank it, then stood up and walked out.

　　When Xiao Yu returned to his residence, the lights in the house were still on, but Zhu Xin and Lian Xiaonuo had already left, leaving Li Linxiang alone in the house.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu coming back drunk, Li Linxiang sighed, poured a cup of hot tea and brought it to Xiao Yu.

　　"Thanks!"

　　Xiao Yu took a sip of the hot tea and whispered to Li Linxiang, "Go and have a rest first. I want to think about something alone."

　　Li Linxiang hesitated for a moment, nodded slightly, turned and walked into the bedroom.

　　Xiao Yu waved his hand to turn off all the lights in the house, then sat quietly in the dark living room, frowning and thinking.

　　At the beginning of the first hour of the lunar calendar, Xia Yu's aura appeared in the guest room.

　　Feeling Xia Yu's breath, Xiao Yu took a deep breath, stood up and walked into the guest room.

　　"She's okay!"

　　"She didn't return to Ningcheng!"

　　"She didn't go back to Ningcheng, so where did she go?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's anxious look, Xia Yu smiled bitterly and said, "Even Shao Jing and the others don't know, how could I know?"

　　“That’s right!”

　　"My Lord knows her strength, so there is no need to worry about her."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, looked at Xia Yu and asked, "Shao Jing and his men won't come to attack Tanmen in the short term, right?"

　　"Yes! He will not attack Tanmen again until he is sure of defeating the master."

　　After hesitating for a moment, Xia Yu said in a deep voice: "If I were in the position of my master, I would not let go of the opportunity to attack Ningcheng."

　　Now Li Linxiang didn't give Xiao Yu any advice, Lin Beiwen didn't, Shen Li didn't give any advice either, but Xia Yu, who never gave his own opinions, expressed his own opinions, which made Xiao Yu feel a little surprised.

　　After thinking for a while, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "If I really encounter a good opportunity in Ning Cheng, I will not let it go."

　　Xia Yu nodded, then turned into a blood-red crow and disappeared into the study.

　　Just when Xiao Yu thought Xia Yu had left, Xia Yu's voice rang in his ears again.

　　"The master hasn't rested, and the princess hasn't rested either."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, walked out of the study and headed towards the bedroom.

　　If Xiao Yu had paid attention, he could easily tell whether Li Linxiang had fallen asleep from the scent of Li Linxiang. However, he was only thinking about his own things and didn't notice Li Linxiang at all.

　　Walking to the bedside, Xiao Yu saw that Li Linxiang's eyes were tightly closed. He took a deep breath, lowered his head and kissed Li Linxiang on the forehead, and chuckled, "If a person is really asleep, this person's eyes will definitely not be closed tightly."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Li Linxiang blushed and raised her hand to lightly hit Xiao Yu on the chest.

　　"How dare you hit your husband if you are so barbaric?"

　　"If you think I'm barbaric, go find your good sister."

　　As soon as the words came out, Li Linxiang and Xiao Yu's faces froze.

　　After a while, under Li Linxiang's worried gaze, Xiao Yu chuckled, leaned close to Li Linxiang's ear, and whispered, "Why are you so jealous?"

　　Li Linxiang blushed, made a face at Xiao Yu, and said coquettishly: "I'll suffocate you to death!"

　　"The vinegar smell is so good, it's worth dying of!"

　　After kissing Li Linxiang's hot cheek, Xiao Yu lifted the quilt and crawled in.

　　In the next ten days, Shao Jing did not lead his troops to attack, and Xiao Yu also kept his troops in place. Ningcheng and Tanmen seemed very peaceful.

　　Late that night, Xia Yu came back with new news.

　　Feeling Xia Yu's presence, Xiao Yu glanced at Li Linxiang who was already asleep, got out of bed gently, and walked into the study.

　　Entering the study, Xiao Yu asked, "Is there any news about Tianjiao?"

　　"She's already back home!"

　　"Hainan Song family?"

　　"Um!"

　　Xia Yu responded, and looking at the relieved Xiao Yu, he said in a deep voice: "Yang Zhongsong took Yang Kaiyang and Tian Chong to leave Ningcheng this afternoon!"

　　Xiao Yu's face changed and he asked, "Did they really leave Ningcheng? Are you sure?"

　　"I don't know what promise King Ming made to Situ Ming. Situ Ming and Changshan attacked Yang Xi together. Yang Xi was no match for Situ Ming and Changshan, so he could only retreat while waiting for reinforcements. Yang Zhongsong took Yang Kaiyang and Tian Chong away from Ningcheng just to support Yang Xi."

　　Xiao Yu was silent for a while, then said in a deep voice: "Senior, please keep an eye on Yang Xi now. If Yang Zhongsong shows any signs of returning to Ningcheng, please stop him for a while."

　　"yes!"

　　After responding, Xia Yu left the study.

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a while, then got up and returned to the bedroom.

　　Seeing Li Linxiang still sleeping soundly, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and gently woke her up.

　　After waking up, Li Linxiang was stunned for a moment, then asked nervously, "Shao Jing is attacking again?"

　　"No! I am planning to send troops to attack Ningcheng now, and I want you to pretend to be a soldier and follow me."

　　This time Li Linxiang stayed in Tanmen for quite a while. Xiao Yu didn't believe Shao Jing didn't know that Li Linxiang was in Tanmen. He was worried that when he attacked Tanmen, Shao Jing would send people to deal with Li Linxiang, so he wanted to bring Li Linxiang with him.

　　Li Linxiang nodded gently and suddenly smiled: "Seriously speaking, this is the second time we have fought together!"

　　"Second time?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "It's the second time! This time, if I pretend to be dead again, I'm worried that no one will believe me."

　　When Li Linxiang heard Xiao Yu mention that he pretended to be dead, he couldn't help but chuckle.

　　Xiao Yu grabbed Li Linxiang's hand and patted it gently, then stood up and walked outside.

　　Chapter 28: Hot pursuit, poison city blocks the way

　　Xiao Yu sent out his troops at the beginning of the Yin hour, and at the beginning of the Chen hour, as soon as the morning sun appeared, the army he led appeared outside Ningcheng.

　　On the Ningcheng city gate tower, Shao Jing's Taotie general flag fluttered in the morning breeze, but Xiao Yu could not see Shao Jing's figure.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the soldiers on the city wall who were on high alert, frowned and thought for a moment, then summoned the Golden Sun Divine Bow and shot an arrow at Shao Jing's general flag.

　　whoosh!

　　As the sound of the arrow whistling sounded in everyone's ears, Shao Jing's general flag broke in the middle and fell obliquely towards the city gate.

　　"My Lord, Shao Jing abandoned the city and fled?"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and winked at Lin Beiwen.

　　After receiving Xiao Yu's signal, Lin Beiwen moved and jumped towards the city gate tower.

　　After only three pauses, Lin Beiwen appeared on the top of the city gate tower.

　　The soldiers on the city wall pointed their bows and crossbows at Lin Beiwen, but no one dared to attack first.

　　Lin Beiwen looked around and saw only six or seven hundred soldiers on the city wall near the city gate tower.

　　"Shao Jing abandoned you when he fled the city. Why do you have to resist? Put down your weapons and the general will not harm your lives."

　　The soldiers looked at the people around them, and neither attacked Lin Beiwen nor put down their weapons.

　　Seeing this, Lin Beiwen frowned, moved, jumped into the city, and prepared to open the city gate.

　　As soon as he pulled the bolt, Lin Beiwen felt a chill instantly spread throughout his body. He subconsciously summoned the Ghost King's Robe and retreated as fast as he could.

　　boom!

　　There was a loud bang, and the city gate tower flew up several feet high, then fell to the ground, collapsing into a pile of ruins together with the nearly ten-foot-long city walls on both sides.

　　Xiao Yu did not expect such a sudden change, and neither did the soldiers on the city wall.

　　Except for the nearly one hundred soldiers who had died, the other soldiers on the city wall were standing there in a daze.

　　Seeing that Lin Beiwen was safe and sound, Xiao Yu breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at Shen Li on his left, "I thought Shao Jing was a big shot, but I didn't expect him to be able to pull such a trick."

　　Shen Li smiled when he heard this and said, "If we find that Ningcheng is empty and rush into the city directly, these Blood Tiger Guards behind us may suffer some damage. From this point of view, his trick is not bad."

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and did not refute Shen Li's words.

　　Shao Jing's tampering with the city gate was a good plan, but his disregard for the lives of his soldiers made Xiao Yu very disgusted.

　　After clearing a passage, Xiao Yu left three thousand soldiers in Ningcheng to maintain the stability of Ningcheng, and then led the army through Ningcheng and headed directly towards Zhulin Town, southwest of Ningcheng.

　　According to Xiao Yu's calculations, after Shao Jing withdrew from Ningcheng, he should have headed southwest to join forces with Yang Xi, Marquis of Jincheng.

　　Less than ten miles ahead, Xiao Yu discovered traces left by Shao Jing's retreating army.

　　After traveling for nearly three hours, Xiao Yu's army arrived at Zhulin Town.

　　Zhulin Town is also an important military town. Although its geographical location is not as important as Guanjia Town, the area of ​​Zhulin Town is not smaller than that of Guanjia Town.

　　After taking a quick glance at the deserted city wall, Xiao Yu winked at Lin Beiwen, signaling him to go into Zhulin Town to investigate the situation inside.

　　There was not a single soldier on the city wall of Zhulin Town, and not a single citizen was seen wandering on the streets of the town.

　　Lin Beiwen frowned slightly, jumped from the city gate tower into the town, and carefully opened the city gate.

　　After opening the city gate, Lin Beiwen returned to Xiao Yu and told Xiao Yu about the situation in the city.

　　"No one on the streets of the city?"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a while and said, "Even if Zhulin Town is facing a change of ownership, there shouldn't be no one on the street at this time. Could it be that Shao Jing spread some rumors in Zhulin Town that are unfavorable to us?"

　　"Shall I investigate further?"

　　"No need! Let's just go through Zhulin Town and ignore the people in Zhulin Town."

　　After replying to Lin Beiwen, Xiao Yu drove his horse forward and headed towards Zhulin Town.

　　After passing through Zhulin Town, Xiao Yu let the army rest outside Zhulin Town for a quarter of an hour, eat some dry food, and then continue to march towards Yi County in the southwest.

　　Yi County is sixty-two or sixty-three miles away from Zhulin Town. When Xiao Yu's army arrived in Yi County, the people of Yi County were preparing for dinner.

　　In the afterglow of the setting sun, the entire Yi County was shrouded in smoke.

　　Amid the misty smoke, Yicheng seemed like an old, sleeping cow, exceptionally peaceful.

　　Looking at the quiet county town in the distance, Xiao Yu felt a little reluctant, but he did not order the soldiers to stop.

　　Just as the sound of horses' hooves of the marching army echoed throughout most of Yicheng, Tang Yuansong, who was following Xiao Yu, suddenly sped up his horse.

　　"General, wait a moment!"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, then turned to look at Tang Yuansong in confusion.

　　"There's something wrong with this smoke!"

　　"Is there something wrong with the cooking smoke?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned, his heart sank, he looked at Tang Yuansong and asked, "Is there any poison in this smoke?"

　　"The general is wise!"

　　Maybe it’s a psychological effect, but when I look at Yicheng, the quiet Yicheng exudes a kind of deathly aura.

　　After ordering the army to stop, Xiao Yu asked Tang Yuansong, "Elder Tang, do you know what kind of poison is contained in the smoke? Is there a way to neutralize this poison?"

　　"General, please wait a moment!"

　　Tang Yuansong bowed to Xiao Yu, jumped off his horse, and used his body skills to quickly move towards the Yicheng city gate. He stopped when he was less than ten feet away from the city gate.

　　After stopping, Tang Yuansong took out something from the cloth bag on his waist and sat cross-legged on the ground.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu first signaled Lin Beiwen and others to wait where they were, then he moved and flashed to Tang Yuansong's side.

　　A small three-legged tripod the size of a baby's head was suspended in front of Tang Yuansong. The tripod slowly rotated, quickly drawing streams of smoke into the tripod in a way that Xiao Yu ignored.

　　As the small tripod collected more and more smoke, the smoke in the tripod slowly changed from grayish white to black.

　　When a drop of black liquid appeared in the cauldron, Tang Yuansong opened his eyes.

　　After getting up, Tang Yuansong stared at the black color in the small tripod for a while, carefully brought the small tripod in front of him, took a deep breath, and then said to Xiao Yu: "The smoke contains three kinds of poisons: Aconitum, Devil Heart Lotus, and Earthly Spider Poison. Aconitum will make people lose strength, Devil Heart Lotus will make people drowsy, and Earthly Spider Poison will slow down the flow of the practitioner's true qi."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, looked at Tang Yuansong and asked, "Do you have a way to dissolve these three poisons?"

　　Tang Yuan smiled bitterly and said, "It is not difficult to dissolve these three poisons, but without the right medicine, Yuan Song alone cannot guarantee the safety of the army through Yicheng."

　　"I see!"

　　Frowning and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu said to Tang Yuansong in a deep voice: "Let's go to the city and take a look!"

　　"yes!"

　　He did not force the city gate open, but simply crossed the city wall and entered Yicheng.

　　There was no smoke from cooking in the courtyards within two hundred feet of the city gate; but the courtyards beyond two hundred feet from the city gate were all emitting extremely thick smoke.

　　As Xiao Yu and Tang Yuansong entered a courtyard, they discovered that the smoke was coming from a pile of fire in the courtyard that had no flames anymore.

　　After carefully sensing the atmosphere in the courtyard, Xiao Yu discovered that this courtyard with twelve rooms was empty.

　　"Shao Jing still has some humanity!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and walked out of the yard with Tang Yuansong.

　　After a while, the two saw the first pharmacy.

　　Just as Xiao Yu and Tang Yuansong had guessed before, there was not a single herbal remedy in the pharmacy, let alone herbs that could cure the three poisons of Aconitum, Devil's Heart Lotus, and Earth-Yin Spider.

　　"General, shall we continue to go into the city?"

　　Xiao Yu thought for a moment and said to Tang Yuansong, "You go back first. I'll go to the South Gate to take a look."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu used his body skills to move towards the location of the south gate of Yicheng.

　　Before reaching the South City Gate, Xiao Yu stopped in front of a large square that was nearly a hundred feet long and wide.

　　This large square should be the place where Yicheng people celebrate and worship gods during festivals. However, at this moment, more than 30,000 people were lying crookedly in this place.

　　Although only a small number of the more than 30,000 civilians had blood on their bodies, the scene still looked very miserable.

　　Xiao Yu's heart sank, and he moved and came to the big square.

　　After concentrating and sensing for a while, Xiao Yu discovered that except for those strong young people, the rest of the people had all lost their vitality.

　　In Xiao Yu's mind, only the grassland people led by Canglang could wantonly kill ordinary people. But the scene in front of him now made him realize that there were such inhumane people among the Xia people.

　　A red light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes, and all the murderous aura that he could not suppress was released, dispersing a lot of the gray-white mist around him.

　　After a long time, Xiao Yu took a deep breath and suppressed the murderous intent in his heart.

　　After glancing around, Xiao Yu walked to a tree more than three meters high. He first cut off the branches and leaves of the tree with the Red Lotus Sword, then laid down the trunk, fixed more than thirty young people who were still alive on the trunk, grabbed the middle of the trunk with one hand, lifted the trunk, and walked out of the city.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu left Yicheng.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu leading dozens of people on a tree trunk, everyone was stunned.

　　Just when everyone was stunned, Xiao Yuxing appeared in front of everyone.

　　"Elder Tang, please help these people detoxify."

　　"Yes, sir!"

　　Before Tang Yuansong got off his horse, Xiao Yu used his clever strength to break the belts that were holding the people, and appeared on the wall of Yicheng again, holding a nearly three-meter-long tree trunk.

　　After staring at the place where Xiao Yu disappeared for a moment, Lin Beiwen said to Shen Li in a deep voice: "Brother Shen, please go into the city and take a look!"

　　Shen Li nodded, moved, and chased in the direction where Xiao Yu disappeared.

　　In less than half an hour, all the living people in the city were transferred out of the city by Xiao Yu.

　　Even with the help of Xiao Yu and others, it was still midnight after Tang Yuansong detoxified the people.

　　There were nearly six thousand people brought out by Xiao Yu and Shen Li, but because some of them died when Tang Yuansong was detoxifying others, only less than five thousand four hundred people actually survived.

　　Chapter 29: The Way of Killing, The Way of Humanity

　　In the night wind, suppressed sobbing sounds rang in Xiao Yu's ears from time to time, slowly arousing the murderous intent in his heart.

　　When the murderous intent in his heart prevailed, Xiao Yu couldn't help but think of the two sentences at the beginning of "The Art of Slaying the Dragon".

　　"The sword is a sharp weapon for killing! Heaven has the Way, but man has no Way, so there are weapons of killing in the world to protect the Way. Man's desires are endless, so there is endless killing."

　　All along, Xiao Yu didn't understand what the so-called protection of the way in "The Art of Slaying the Dragon" meant, but now he understands a little.

　　The so-called Dao in "Dragon Slashing Art" does not refer to the Dao of Heaven, but to the human Dao practiced by each person. Since each person has a different view on worldly affairs, the human Dao practiced by each person is also different. The Dao protected by "Dragon Slashing Art" is the human Dao practiced by the practitioner himself.

　　Using killing tools to protect one's own humanity, fundamentally speaking, the killing path contained in "The Art of Slaying the Dragon" is extremely biased.

　　If we use the killing method in "The Art of Slaying the Dragon" to shape humanity, the good will become better, and the evil will become eviler.

　　"The sword is a sharp weapon for killing!"

　　Xiao Yu whispered to himself and summoned the Red Lotus Sword.

　　In an instant, a chilling murderous aura appeared from Xiao Yu.

　　When this murderous aura appeared, Xiao Yu clearly felt that his true energy was flowing more smoothly.

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu suppressed his murderous aura, opened the curtain, and walked out of the tent.

　　Xiao Yu's tent was in the center of the camp, while Shen Li and others' tents were at the edge of the camp.

　　When Xiao Yu approached the tent where Shen Li was, he smelled the aroma of wine.

　　With a slight smile, Xiao Yu opened the curtain and walked into the tent.

　　Seeing Shen Li holding the wine jar and preparing to pour the wine, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "I want to go do something important. I wonder if Brother Shen is willing to accompany me?"

　　Shen Li was stunned, put down the wine jar, and asked: "Big deal? What big deal?"

　　"Assault and kill Shao Jing!"

　　"Kill Shao Jing? Just the two of us?"

　　"Just the two of us!"

　　Shen Li frowned and thought for a while, then stood up and said, "Let's go! Let's drink this wine when we get back."

　　After taking a step forward, Shen Li stopped and said, "I should tell Brother Lin about this!"

　　"You should tell him!"

　　Although generals will use all kinds of tricks to win, there are some rules on the battlefield that are recognized by most generals.

　　Generally speaking, when two sides are fighting, the immortal masters on both sides will not attack and kill the other side's generals.

　　If the immortal masters of both sides ignore their status and launch a sneak attack on the other side's generals, then the armies of both sides may be disrupted by the immortal masters.

　　How can a chaotic army bring stability to a region?

　　The ultimate goal of a general leading his troops to fight is to bring peace to the world, so few generals would violate this rule.

　　If Xiao Yu went to attack and kill Shao Jing, he would need to be prepared for his generals to be attacked and killed by the immortal realm masters on Shao Jing's side.

　　Lin Beiwen did not agree with Xiao Yu's plan to attack and kill Shao Jing, but seeing that Xiao Yu had made up his mind, he could only notify Wu Tianxiao and others after Xiao Yu and Shen Li left, asking them to be prepared.

　　Since they didn't know where Shao Jing's army was, Xiao Yu and Shen Li could only walk along the main road.

　　After traveling at an extremely fast speed for nearly two hours, Xiao Yu and Shen Li finally caught up with Shao Jing's army.

　　After observing the entire military camp from afar on the top of a small hill, Xiao Yu was ready to approach the army that was still on the march.

　　At this time, Shen Li said, "Brother Xiao, do you think Shao Jing will hide among the soldiers wearing soldier's clothes?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then he said thoughtfully: "It is really possible!"

　　If Shao Jing was really hiding among the soldiers, Xiao Yu was not sure that he could find Shao Jing without alerting others.

　　"Let's first see if the one leading the army in the front is Shao Jing. If Shao Jing is not in the front, we will find a way to lure him out."

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded slightly, observed the surrounding terrain, and pointed to a mountain about six or seven miles ahead.

　　When the two men reached the big mountain that Xiao Yu had pointed out before, Shao Jing's army had not yet reached the foot of the hill.

　　After observing the surrounding terrain, the two walked into a ravine, restrained their breath, and waited quietly.

　　After waiting for a while, Xiao Yu and the other man judged from the sound of horse hooves that Shao Jing's army was passing quickly by the ravine where they were.

　　After looking at each other, Xiao Yu began to concentrate and sense the breath of those people walking past the ravine.

　　Although many people passed by in a short period of time, it was impossible for Xiao Yu and the others to grasp the breath of each person, but they were both sure that Shao Jing was not leading the troops at the front.

　　After all the troops had passed the ravine, Xiao Yu and the other man looked at each other, stood up and crawled out from behind the big rock where they were hiding.

　　“Brother Xiao, if I stop the entire army, I should be able to lure Shao Jing out.”

　　"It's more likely that I'll lure Shao Jing out!"

　　"If Brother Xiao goes to lure Shao Jing out, who will attack Shao Jing? Even if it's a sneak attack, I'm not sure I can kill Shao Jing with one move."

　　Xiao Yu frowned and thought for a while, then said thoughtfully: "Let Brother Shen pretend to be me and lure Shao Jing out!"

　　"Impersonating you? How?"

　　Xiao Yu's eyes gleamed and he told his plan.

　　“Excellent!”

　　Shen Li chuckled and followed Xiao Yu to the top of the mountain.

　　Although the moonlight was bright tonight, the soldiers who were running all the way felt that the sky was very oppressive. The neat sound of horse hooves struck the soldiers' hearts, which did not make them feel safe, but made them feel more oppressed.

　　At this moment, these soldiers would rather fight with the enemy than continue on their journey silently in such a depressing state of mind.

　　Suddenly, a golden-red light flashed before the eyes of the soldiers, followed by a loud bang in their ears.

　　boom!

　　Amidst this loud bang, a cloud of dust and smoke appeared on the road in front of the army, the kind that would appear when soil and rocks explode.

　　Before the dust had completely dissipated, a man in white suddenly appeared in front of the soldiers.

　　Before the soldiers at the front could see the face of the man in white clearly, a majestic tiger roar as if it sounded in the soul sounded in everyone's ears.

　　"roar!"

　　As soon as the tiger roared, the nearly 10,000 troops approaching were thrown into chaos because of the madness of the horses.

　　When the soldiers steadied their horses and looked at the man in white, they discovered that the man's face was covered with a piece of green silk, and they could not see his face at all.

　　"Shao Jing, get out!"

　　The voice of the man in white was a little hoarse, but his words were very clear.

　　"Xiao Yu, where are your subordinates? Let them all come out!"

　　Following this voice, Duan Feng and Yang Sen, who were dressed in ordinary soldiers' uniforms, jumped out from the army and appeared almost at the same time, less than seven feet away from the man in white.

　　The man in white paused for a moment with a cold gaze on the two people in front of him, and said in a cold voice: "Where is Shao Jing? Let him get out. Xiao wants justice for the 27,363 innocent people who died in his hands."

　　Although the voice was cold, it was not hoarse. It was Xiao Yu's voice.

　　Duan Feng and Yang Sen exchanged a glance and said in a cold voice: "If you hadn't been chasing after my general, those people wouldn't have died. If you really feel guilty about those things, you should commit suicide in front of them."

　　“You are shameless!”

　　The man in white replied coldly, laughed a few times with a slightly sad tone, and shouted in a deep voice: "Shao Jing, why don't you come out and die!"

　　Duan Feng and Yang Sen looked at each other, tightened their weapons in their hands, but neither dared to take the initiative to attack.

　　Their failure to take action was exactly what Xiao Yu and Shen Li intended.

　　"Shao Jing, come out and die!"

　　As soon as he spoke a word, the man in white would say another.

　　With one loud shout after another, the murderous aura of the man in white became stronger and stronger.

　　Just when Duan Feng and Yang Sen couldn't help releasing their aura to fight against the men in white, Shao Jing, Ding Mu and Xu Hao jumped out from the crowd of soldiers and came to Duan Feng and Yang Sen.

　　Like Duan Feng and Yang Sen, Shao Jing and the other two were also wearing the uniforms of ordinary soldiers.

　　"Shao Jing, since you know you are afraid, why do you do such an inhumane thing?"

　　"Inhumane?"

　　Shao Jing laughed a few times, looked at the man in white and sneered, "Xiao Yu, although you are talented, it's a pity that you have too little experience and don't know what it means to be the winner. When His Majesty the King of Shang unifies the world in the future, those who record history will definitely say that you killed those people in Yicheng."

　　"Maybe you are right. Unfortunately, you will never have the chance to know what those who record history say about you and me."

　　After saying this, the man in white suddenly jumped up and rushed towards Shao Jing.

　　Seeing the man in white rushing towards him, Shao Jing was not surprised but happy. Together with Duan Feng and the other three, he waved his magical weapons and killed the man in white.

　　A white light flashed and a chill suddenly came out.

　　At the moment when Shao Jing and his five companions began to counterattack, the man in white slashed at each of the five men with a long sword that was piercingly cold.

　　"Shen Li?"

　　As soon as Shao Jing finished speaking, he saw a figure rushing out from behind a huge rock less than two feet high, pressing towards him with murderous aura.

　　There was nowhere to hide, so Shao Jing could only make an impromptu move and use the magic sword in his hand to block his chest.

　　when!

　　With a deafening sound of metal clashing, Shao Jing and the magic sword in his hand were split into two halves.

　　Seeing this sudden change, Duan Feng and the other three subconsciously stepped back.

　　Shen Li did not chase after Duan Feng and the other three. He glanced at the four immortal realm masters who suddenly jumped out from the soldiers, and then turned his gaze to Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu cut off Shao Jing's head that was split in half, nodded to Shen Li, and then they flew towards the north together.

　　Duan Feng and his four companions looked at Ren Tianxing and his four companions who appeared later, and neither of them went to chase after Xiao Yu and his four companions.

　　After walking less than thirty miles north, Xiao Yu suddenly stopped.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu close his eyes and sink into cultivation, Shen Li's eyes flashed with a strangeness, and he thought to himself: "Can you also gain some insights into sneak attacks?"

　　Xiao Yu did have some understanding at this time, but it was not what Shen Li thought, that he gained understanding during the sneak attack.

　　After killing Shao Jing, Xiao Yu felt a sense of relief in his heart. A strange power emanated from his soul and merged into his true essence.

　　After closing his eyes, Xiao Yu was not sensing the changes in his body, but was thinking carefully about what that strange power was.

　　After carefully recalling the feeling that power gave him, Xiao Yu was surprised to find that the nature of that power was actually very similar to the nature of willpower.

　　“Is it the power of will?”

　　Chapter 30: Mutation of True Essence, Paranoia

　　Thinking of the power of will, Xiao Yu suddenly thought of the strange martial arts "Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record".

　　In the stage of building the foundation and refining oneself, "Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record" is not much different from ordinary Shinto exercises. It is also a process of absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to evolve oneself.

　　When it comes to the stage of seeking the way for immortality, the practitioner of "Nine Nether Soul-Devouring Record" needs to first breed a Yin Spirit God in his body, and then let the Yin Spirit God absorb the power of will to strengthen itself. When the Yin Spirit God condenses into substance, let the Yuan Shen devour the Yin Spirit God. This is the so-called soul-devouring in "Nine Nether Soul-Devouring Record".

　　Every time a practitioner of "Nine Nether Soul-Devouring Record" devours a Yin Spirit God, a hidden vein will appear in the practitioner's body. After devouring nine Yin Spirit Gods, the practitioner's body will turn into a Nine Yin Body.

　　When Xiao Yu first read "Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record", he didn't understand how the Yin Ling God appeared, but now he figured it out.

　　Willpower is a strange power generated by the faith of all living things in the world. If a living being believes in himself, he will also generate a strange willpower. The practitioners of "Nine Nether Soul-Devouring Record" use this strange willpower to breed Yin Ling God.

　　"After this strange wish power is devoured by the Yuan Shen, a hidden vein will appear in the cultivator's body; after this strange wish power is integrated with the Zhen Yuan, what kind of effect will it have on the cultivator?"

　　Thinking of this question, Xiao Yu began to feel the changes in his body.

　　After carefully feeling the changes in his body, Xiao Yu discovered that apart from the fact that he was able to circulate his true energy more easily, there were no other changes in his body.

　　Thinking of the terrible hidden dangers of "Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record", Xiao Yu carefully felt the changes in his body again.

　　After finding nothing unusual, Xiao Yu opened his eyes.

　　"Thank you, Brother Shen!"

　　"Why are we being polite to each other?"

　　Xiao Yu and Shen Li smiled at each other, then started on their way again.

　　Although the two men were rushing back much faster than before, when they returned to the outside of Yicheng, where the army was stationed, the morning light had already appeared in the sky.

　　As soon as the two entered the military camp, Lin Beiwen and others came to them from various places in the camp.

　　"My Lord, is that Shao Jing's head?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded to Wu Tianxiao, and said to Lin Beiwen in a deep voice: "I will take Shao Jing's head to sacrifice to those people, and you command the army to prepare to cross the mountain."

　　"yes!"

　　After Lin Beiwen responded, Xiao Yu glanced at everyone's faces, nodded to Li Linxiang who was dressed as a soldier, and then walked towards the city.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu arrived at the square.

　　There was not much resentment in the square yesterday, but after just one night, the resentment in the square had become so strong that ordinary people could feel it.

　　Xiao Yu looked with his wise eyes and saw ghosts floating above the corpses in the square. Some of the ghosts were still confused, while some of the ghosts had even stronger resentment than the ghost mother protecting her child that he had seen that year.

　　"No wonder all the cities that have experienced massacres in history have been abandoned. Such heavy resentment is enough to breed a large number of evil spirits."

　　With a long sigh, Xiao Yu walked to the edge of the square, put Shao Jing's head together and placed it on the ground.

　　Those resentful ghosts probed around Shao Jing's head for a while, and then all went into Shao Jing's head.

　　In just a moment, Shao Jing's head was drained of its energy by the wronged souls and turned into two halves of a pale skull.

　　After absorbing Shao Jing's essence, the resentment of most of the ghosts dissipated a lot, but the resentment of a small number of ghosts became even stronger.

　　That small group of ghosts first flew around Xiao Yu for a few circles, and then flew towards those confused ghosts.

　　After another sigh, Xiao Yu sat cross-legged on the ground and recited the "Tripitaka to Aid the Rebirth".

　　As the Buddhist sounds rang out, those confused ghosts were first sucked into the cycle of reincarnation by the power of reincarnation, and then those ghosts with weak resentment were also attracted into the cycle of reincarnation by the power of reincarnation.

　　After three quarters of an hour, there were less than a hundred ghosts left in the entire square.

　　The resentment held by these remaining ghosts is even stronger than that held by those protective ghost mothers that Xiao Yu had converted in the past.

　　After frowning and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu began to recite the "Reincarnation Mantra".

　　The power of reincarnation that Xiao Yu summoned with the "Reincarnation Mantra" did allow the remaining ghosts to enter reincarnation. However, due to his shallow understanding of the "Reincarnation Mantra", it took him nearly two quarters of an hour to convert the remaining less than one hundred ghosts into reincarnation.

　　As soon as he finished converting all the ghosts, Xiao Yu felt that his soul began to devour the power of will on the surface of his soul.

　　"The fourth transformation?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then began to carefully feel the changes in his soul.

　　Among the Thirty-Nine Changes, the Three Changes Soul-Giving, Six Changes Pill, and Nine Changes Fixed State will make practitioners feel obvious changes, but the fourth change will not.

　　After the soul completed the fourth transformation, Xiao Yu first gathered the corpses together and burned them before leaving Yicheng.

　　Xiaolin Mountain to the west of Yicheng is not steep, but it is still very difficult for cavalry to cross the mountain.

　　When Xiao Yu arrived at Xiaolin Mountain, only less than 20,000 of the 60,000 cavalrymen had climbed up Xiaolin Mountain.

　　"At this pace, it will probably take at least three hours for the entire army to cross Xiaolin Mountain."

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, moved his body, and used his skills to move towards the highest hill beside the mountain path where the army was walking.

　　After reaching the top of the mountain, Xiao Yu could see the marching status of the entire army.

　　After observing the situation of the entire army, Xiao Yu closed his eyes and began to feel the changes in the true energy in his body.

　　Just like before, Xiao Yu carefully felt it for nearly half an hour, but still found nothing unusual with his true essence and physical body.

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu summoned the Red Lotus Sword and began to practice swordsmanship.

　　With Xiao Yu's current sword skills, he combined several sword techniques from the "Dragon Slaying Art" with other sword techniques. Those masters who had participated in the fight for the magic sword at that time could not tell that the sword techniques used by Xiao Yu were similar to those used by the evil spirit that was transformed from the magic sword.

　　The circulation of true energy became smoother, and Xiao Yu's sword skills became more handy when using true energy.

　　"Is it true that there are no bad changes?"

　　Just when Xiao Yu stopped practicing swordsmanship and frowned in thought, Shen Li appeared beside him.

　　Xiao Yu just looked up at Shen Li, and Shen Li smiled and said, "What's the point of practicing swordplay alone? If you want to practice swordplay, I'll accompany you."

　　"good!"

　　With a slight smile, Xiao Yu raised his sword and pointed it at Shen Li.

　　Xiao Yu and Shen Li had fought before, and Shen Li knew that he was no match for Xiao Yu, so after summoning the Snow Shadow Divine Sword, he slashed at Xiao Yu's right chest at his fastest speed.

　　With a light chuckle, Xiao Yu turned his sword, blocked it horizontally, and used his clever strength to block Shen Li's magic sword.

　　The two men didn't use any special moves, they just fought fast, and in the blink of an eye, they had exchanged thirty-seven moves.

　　bite!

　　When the tip of the Snow Shadow Divine Sword once again collided with the tip of the Red Lotus Divine Sword, Shen Li moved and retreated more than ten feet.

　　Seeing Shen Li suddenly retreat, Xiao Yu was stunned and asked Shen Li: "What's wrong?"

　　Shen Li frowned and pondered for a while, then said to Xiao Yu: "I sense a chilling murderous intent in your swordsmanship!"

　　"Murderous intention?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, thought for a moment, and said to Shen Li: "Let's fight a few more moves!"

　　"good!"

　　Shen Li responded and took the initiative to attack again.

　　This time, while Xiao Yu was fighting with Shen Li, he was concentrating on sensing the situation inside his body.

　　After exchanging sixty moves, Xiao Yu retreated ten feet and asked Shen Li, "Does my swordsmanship still contain murderous intent?"

　　"have!"

　　"Still have murderous intent?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and closed his eyes, thinking.

　　It was obvious that the murderous intent in Xiao Yu's swordsmanship was related to the changes in his true energy. However, no matter how hard Xiao Yu thought about it, he could not figure out where the murderous intent came from, let alone how to control it.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to give up the doubts in his mind temporarily, Shen Li's voice rang in his ears.

　　"Your swordsmanship is somewhat similar to Bai Wenxuan's! However, your swordsmanship gives people a sense of murderous intent, while his swordsmanship always gives people a sense of uprightness."

　　"Bai Wenxuan?"

　　Xiao Yu's eyes flashed, and he recalled Bai Wenxuan's swordsmanship in his mind.

　　At the Divine Weapons Appraising Conference, Xiao Yu felt that Bai Wenxuan's swordsmanship was a bit strange. At that time, he thought that the reason why Bai Wenxuan's swordsmanship was so strange was because Bai Wenxuan practiced some kind of holy way technique; as he got to know more and more about the practice of holy way, Xiao Yu realized that Bai Wenxuan did not use the power of holy way to influence his opponent at the Divine Weapons Appraising Conference.

　　Over the years, Xiao Yu had not seen Bai Wenxuan take action. When he was fighting with Bai Wenxuan, he did not feel that there was anything strange about Bai Wenxuan's swordsmanship. Therefore, he forgot that he had once seen a swordsmanship that made people feel a little strange.

　　"The reason why his swordsmanship is so strange is probably because his true essence is also integrated with the strange willpower generated by his belief in himself!"

　　After coming to this conclusion, Xiao Yu figured out a lot of things.

　　The reason why Xiao Yu's swordsmanship contains murderous intent is because his cultivation method contains the essence of protecting humanity by killing; the reason why Bai Wenxuan's swordsmanship appears upright is because his cultivation method contains the essence of transforming the world with virtue.

　　The essence of using killing to protect humanity contained in "The Art of Slaying the Dragon" is very biased, and the essence of transforming the world with virtue contained in Bai Wenxuan's cultivation method is also very biased.

　　If one is paranoid, he may go to extremes, and Bai Wenxuan has already gone to the extreme, so he gives people the feeling that he lives in his own world.

　　"If Bai Wenxuan goes to extremes, he might think that everything he says and does is moral; if I go to extremes, I might think that my sword is a weapon of killing to maintain fairness in the world!"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu couldn't help but shudder.

　　Xiao Yu has always believed that fairness in the world is maintained by people in the world, but fairness in the world should not be determined by a single person. A person who thinks he can determine fairness in the world is no different from a person who is crazy enough to kill people at will.

　　Chapter 31: Confrontation in Lucheng, Karma

　　"Examine yourself three times a day!"

　　Xiao Yu muttered to himself, and then walked towards the front of the team with Shen Li from the top of the mountain.

　　Two days later, the army led by Xiao Yu and the army led by Wan Changshan and Situ Ming arrived in front of Lucheng in less than half a day.

　　Before Xiao Yu led his troops to Lucheng, Changshan and Situ Ming had already launched three attacks on Lucheng.

　　After three attacks, neither Changshan nor Situ Ming gained any advantage.

　　The reason why Changshan and Situ Ming did not gain the upper hand was not because the soldiers under their command were no match for the soldiers in Lucheng, but because the immortal masters around them were no match for the immortal masters on the side of Jincheng Hou.

　　After Xiao Yu arrived, Changshan and Situ Ming had the confidence to defeat Jincheng Hou.

　　Xiao Yu understood that speed is of the essence in war, so after learning about the situation in Lucheng from Changshan and Situ Ming, he followed their advice and cooperated with them to launch the fourth attack on Lucheng.

　　When they rode their horses to a place about thirty-seven or thirty-eight feet away from the city gate tower, Xiao Yu, Changshan, Situ Ming and the immortal realm masters beside them rushed to the location of the city gate tower.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu and others moved, a number of powerful crossbows shot towards them.

　　These crossbows are extremely powerful and can completely withstand a full-strength attack from a master at the Qi Refining and Liquid Transformation stage. However, their speed is not too fast and Xiao Yu and others can easily dodge them.

　　At the moment when Xiao Yu and others dodged the crossbows, twenty-one masters of the Immortality Realm rushed down from the city gate tower.

　　"Didn't they say there are only sixteen immortal realm masters in Lucheng?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned, tapped his left foot, and rushed towards Jin Chenghou, who was the fastest among the twenty-one immortal realm masters.

　　Marquis Jincheng's speed is not as fast as Song Tianjiao, but since his magic weapon is the flying claw that Xiao Yu has never seen before, Xiao Yu cannot do anything to Marquis Jincheng in a short time.

　　Xiao Yu couldn't do anything to Marquis Jincheng, and Changshan and others couldn't do anything to their opponents.

　　After the ordinary soldiers launched two attacks, Xiao Yu let out a long roar and retreated first.

　　As Xiao Yu retreated, Changshan and the others followed suit.

　　"If General Xiao had not arrived, Chang and General Situ would have been defeated and retreated."

　　Xiao Yu frowned and glanced at the twenty-one immortal realm masters of the enemy, then asked in a deep voice: "Do the two generals know who the extra five masters are?"

　　Situ Ming continued, "The one wielding the double whips is Ge Sheng, the leader of the guards of the King Shang. The monk wielding the long staff is Yuan Dian, the senior brother of the King Shang. The ones wielding the long knife, the silver divine sword, and the red double hooks are Liu Chang, Yang Xuefeng, and Yang Gan respectively. The three of them and the monk Yuan Dian are all from Yunxiao Pavilion."

　　Mingyi Hall in the famous capital, Yunxiao Pavilion in Yunzhong City, and Tianmen on Tianzhu Peak are respectively the places where the masters under the command of King Ming, King Shang, and King Li gather.

　　The masters in Mingyi Hall, Yunxiao Pavilion and Tianmen are the last strength for the Three Kings to intimidate the forces under their command and maintain their rule. The Three Kings will not expel the last bit of strength in their hands unless it is absolutely necessary.

　　Now King Shang sent the masters of Yunxiao Pavilion to deal with the attack of Changshan, Situ Ming and Xiao Yu, but it was a helpless move.

　　In just a few years, King Shang has lost five counties: Yuyang County, Tianyun County, Yunshan County, Pingjiang County, and Xijiang County. If he does not send out the masters of Yunxiao Pavilion, he may not even be able to keep the last four counties.

　　From the day when the masters of Yunxiao Pavilion appeared on the battlefield, King Shang's power began to show signs of real destruction.

　　"Everyone from Yunxiao Pavilion has been sent out. It seems that Prince Shang knows that he is doomed!"

　　With a sneer, Chang Shan said to Xiao Yu and Situ Ming, "Although this attack did not achieve any results, meeting the people from Yunxiao Pavilion is also a gain. Chang has two jars of good wine on him, let's go drink now."

　　Changshan's voice was so loud that the immortal masters on Jinchenghou's side could hear it, as could the soldiers on the city wall.

　　Just as Xiao Yu and others were retreating with laughter, the voice of Marquis Jincheng rang in everyone's ears.

　　"Xiao Yu, I am going to send people to Guanjia Town to kill all the lieutenant generals and commanders in the town. What do you think?"

　　"Xiao welcomes you very much!"

　　After laughing a few times, Xiao Yu shouted loudly to the people in Lucheng: "Listen carefully, people of Lucheng. Two days ago, General Shao Jingshao used poison to turn Yicheng into a dead city in order to escape. I thought he was too cruel, so I attacked and killed General Shao. Today, Marquis Jincheng wants to avenge General Shao and sent a master to my territory to kill people. I admit it. However, after what happened today, I have learned a lesson. If Marquis Jincheng turns Lucheng into a dead city, I must be careful to hide my identity when I avenge the people of Lucheng."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, Changshan's loud laughter rang out.

　　"When General Xiao avenges the people of Lucheng in the future, remember to call Chang."

　　"Sure! Sure!"

　　Laughing loudly, everyone slowly retreated together.

　　In the next few days, Xiao Yu, Changshan, and Situ Ming continued to tentatively attack Lucheng while sending troops to pacify the areas they could occupy.

　　When Xiao Yu was tentatively attacking Lucheng, Jincheng Hou did send several masters who had reached the innate perfection realm to the outside of Lucheng. However, these masters were killed by Xia Yu not long after they left Lucheng.

　　Seeing that no news was sent back from the masters he sent out, Marquis Jincheng stopped sending masters out.

　　Nine days later, nearly one-third of the northern and western parts of Jiuyuan County fell into the hands of Xiao Yu, Changshan and Situ Ming.

　　After the army under his command pacified the areas that could be pacified, Xiao Yu and the other two focused all their energy on Lucheng.

　　After nine days, two more masters of the realm of immortality appeared in Lucheng.

　　Except for the masters in Mingyi Hall, all the masters around King Ming were sent to deal with the attack from Sheri Villa. Therefore, King Ming did not send any masters to help Xiao Yu and the other two attack Lucheng.

　　Even with two more masters, Marquis Jincheng's side was no match for the absolute strength of Xiao Yu, Changshan, and Situ Ming's side. Therefore, after having two more masters, Marquis Jincheng still focused on defense.

　　On this day, when Xiao Yu, Changshan and Situ Ming were leading their men to launch a tentative attack on Lucheng, a white cloud about seventy or eighty feet in diameter floated over their heads at an extremely fast speed.

　　The first to notice the white cloud were the masters of Jinchenghou's side. As soon as they saw the white jade, they immediately retreated to the city gate tower. Seeing the opponent's strange behavior, Xiao Yu and others followed the opponent's gaze and also saw the white cloud floating above their heads.

　　Under the gaze of everyone, the white cloud moved down to a place more than ten feet above the ground. Then, Taoist Qingxing, dressed in a white Taoist robe, jumped down from the white cloud.

　　After slowly landing on the ground, Taoist Qingxing glanced at Jincheng Hou and the others, then glanced at Xiao Yu and the others, then looked at Xiao Yu and said in a deep voice: "I have something to ask Xiao Yu, please stop your quarrel for the time being."

　　Qingxing's words were full of unquestionable meaning, but Jincheng Hou, Xiao Yu, Changshan and Situ Ming did not feel anything was wrong.

　　Kunlun does not directly participate in the various disputes in the world, but Kunlun’s powerful strength and its influence in the world are something that all forces cannot but pay attention to.

　　Just because Qingxing asked them to stop fighting, today's battle is over.

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu bowed to Taoist Qing Xing and said, "I wonder what the senior wants to see me for?"

　　"Let's talk on the auspicious cloud!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, winked at Lin Beiwen, Shen Li and others, moved his body, and jumped onto the white clouds above his head.

　　On the surface, white clouds seem to be just a mass of water vapor, but when you step on them, it feels like you are stepping on solid ground.

　　As soon as he jumped onto the white cloud, Xiao Yu saw eleven Taoists in white Taoist robes.

　　Among the eleven Taoists, three were standing quietly with concentration, and eight were sitting cross-legged on the ground. The eight Taoists in white clothes sitting cross-legged on the ground all had pale faces and black lips.

　　Feeling the familiar chill emanating from the eight people, Xiao Yu was stunned and thought to himself, "How could these people be poisoned by the Chilong? Could it be because of the Chilong dragon ball?"

　　Just when Xiao Yu was secretly puzzled, Taoist Qingxing leaped onto the white clouds.

　　After controlling the white cloud to fly up nearly two hundred feet, Taoist Qingxing asked Xiao Yu, "Can you help them dissolve the cold poison in their bodies?"

　　Xiao Yu did not reply to Taoist Qing Xing's words, but asked, "How did they get poisoned?"

　　Taoist Qingxing hesitated for a moment, then replied with a gloomy face: "Six days ago, a Chilong somehow entered Kunlun Blessed Land and attacked them while they were discussing the Dao together."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, his eyes flashing, and then asked: "As far as I know, Kunlun Qingjian should have a Chilong dragon ball that can dissolve this cold poison."

　　"Qing Jian was swallowed by that Chilong!"

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to ask more, Taoist Qing Xing said in a deep voice: "The Chilong that appeared in Kunlun six days ago was the Chilong whose dragon ball was taken by Qing Jian. It went to Kunlun just to find Qing Jian to take back its dragon ball."

　　"How can that Chilong still act recklessly in Kunlun without a dragon ball?"

　　"That Chilong attacked Qing Jian and his men and then fled. It did not act recklessly in Kunlun. Moreover, I don't know what secret technique it used or what rare treasure it ate. Its strength should be stronger than before its dragon ball was taken away."

　　After saying this, Taoist Qing Xing stared into Xiao Yu's eyes and said in a deep voice: "I have explained the matter clearly. Now shouldn't you try to help them get rid of the cold poison in their bodies?"

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu sneered secretly and sighed pretentiously, "This is really karma! If he hadn't tried to take the dragon ball, Kunlun wouldn't have suffered this disaster."

　　Taoist Qingxing's mouth twitched a few times, and he looked at Xiao Yu and said in a deep voice: "Let's not talk about the past anymore. See if you can help them get rid of the cold poison first! If you can help them get rid of the cold poison, Kunlun will remember your favor."

　　Chapter 32: Mermaid Legend, Tianshui (Part 1)

　　Since Xiao Yu could use his true essence to dissolve the cold poison in his body, he could naturally help these Kunlun Taoists in front of him to dissolve the cold poison. However, he did not want to dissolve the cold poison for these Kunlun Taoists in front of him.

　　Frowning and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu sighed: "If the ancestor is still alive, he would be able to dissolve this cold poison."

　　"How did you eliminate the cold poison in your body?"

　　"I was able to dissolve the cold poison in my body thanks to a life-saving elixir that my ancestors left for me."

　　Taoist Qingxing frowned, stared into Xiao Yu's eyes and asked, "What elixir?"

　　"I don't know either!"

　　Seeing the distrustful look on Taoist Qing Xing's face, Xiao Yu continued, "If I could easily dissolve the Chilong poison, I wouldn't have to ask General Yan to help me get the dragon ball."

　　Taoist Qingxing nodded slightly, but there was still some distrust in his eyes.

　　After hesitating for a while, Taoist Qingxing took out a jade talisman from the Xumi mustard seed and handed it to Xiao Yu, saying, "If you have thought of a way to dissolve the Chilong poison, you can use this sound transmission sword talisman to inform me."

　　"Sword Talisman of Sound Transmission?"

　　Xiao Yu took the jade talisman, looked at it, and asked, "How do I use this sound transmission sword talisman?"

　　"First, use your spirit power to touch the jade talisman, say what you want to say, and then pour your true energy into the jade talisman, and the jade talisman will naturally fly into my hand."

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, put away the jade talisman, and jumped directly down from the white cloud.

　　With the help of the blood tiger cloak on his back, Xiao Yu landed safely on the ground. However, when he looked up at the white cloud flying farther and farther away, a hint of envy still flashed in his eyes.

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu walked towards Lin Beiwen and others.

　　After exchanging a few pleasantries with Changshan and others, Xiao Yu, Lin Beiwen and others went into their own tents.

　　After entering the tent, Xiao Yu told Taoist Qing Xing the reason why he was looking for him.

　　After hearing what Xiao Yu said, Shen Li laughed and said, "This is really karma!"

　　Unlike Shen Li, Lin Beiwen said with a little worry: "If all the Kunlun masters who were poisoned by the Chilong died from the Chilong poison, I am worried that Kunlun will blame it on the master."

　　Xiao Yu smiled calmly and replied, "What can you do if you blame me? Although Kunlun is powerful, it still dares not act recklessly in the cultivation world."

　　Seeing Xiao Yu so confident, Lin Beiwen said nothing more.

　　At night, Xiao Yu was instructing Xiao Yiyi in her cultivation. Suddenly, Lin Beiwen's presence appeared outside the tent.

　　After instructing Xiao Yiyi to practice on her own, Xiao Yu opened his eyes.

　　"Come in!"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, Lin Beiwen lifted the curtain and walked in.

　　"What's up?"

　　"Song Yuan is outside asking to see the Lord."

　　"Song Yuan? Why did he come to see me?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "Please ask him to come in!"

　　"yes!"

　　After a while, Lin Beiwen led Song Yuan to Xiao Yu's tent.

　　At the Divine Weapon Appraisal Conference that year, Xiao Yu had met Song Yuan, and Song Yuan had also met Xiao Yu. However, the two of them had never spoken to each other, and they could not be said to know each other.

　　Song Yuan is Song Tianjiao's brother, so Xiao Yu is quite polite to him.

　　"Please take a seat!"

　　"Thanks!"

　　After Song Yuan sat down, he said directly: "This time, I came to see General Xiao to invite General Xiao to visit the Song family in Hainan."

　　Xiao Yu frowned and shook his head, saying, "I also want to visit the Song family, but I can't do that now."

　　Song Yuan's eyes flashed with sadness, and he said to Xiao Yu: "Tian Jiao doesn't have much time left. If General Xiao waits until the end of this battle before going to the Song family, he may only be able to see Tian Jiao's grave."

　　Xiao Yu's face changed, he stood up and stared at Song Yuan and said, "For Tianjiao's sake, I will let you go today. If you appear in my military camp again next time, don't blame me for treating you as an enemy."

　　Song Yuan gave a bitter smile, stood up, bowed to Xiao Yu, and walked straight outside.

　　Before Song Yuan walked out of the tent, Changshan and Situ Ming walked into the tent together.

　　Xiao Yu frowned, and without waiting for Chang Shan and Situ Ming to speak, he said to Lin Beiwen in a deep voice: "Send Brother Song out!"

　　Just as Lin Beiwen took a step forward, Changshan said in a deep voice: "General Xiao, Song Yuan is King Shang's man, how can you let him leave?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and replied: "At this moment, he is still Xiao's friend."

　　Changshan and Situ Ming looked at each other, took two steps forward, stood in front of Song Yuan, and said in a deep voice: "Since it is inconvenient for General Xiao to stop him, let Chang do it for him!"

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu's face darkened. He summoned the Red Lotus Sword and said in a deep voice, "General Chang, are you deliberately making things difficult for me?"

　　When Changshan saw that Xiao Yu had summoned out even the magical weapons, he hesitated for a moment and gave way to Song Yuan.

　　After Song Yuan left, Xiao Yu bowed to Changshan and Situ Ming and said, "Thank you, generals!"

　　Chang Shan smiled bitterly and said to Xiao Yu, "Please forgive me for saying so much. If General Xiao can persuade the Song family to submit to Your Majesty, then you can naturally interact with the Song family; if you cannot persuade the Song family to submit to Your Majesty, it is best not to get too close to the Song family."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and smiled faintly: "If the Song family members appear on the battlefield, Xiao will not show mercy to them for the sake of his own life."

　　As soon as Changshan and Situ Ming left, Lin Beiwen returned to the tent.

　　"Who saw you bring Song Yuan in?"

　　"He showed up at the camp entrance in broad daylight. I don't know how many soldiers saw him come in."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment and nodded slightly.

　　Frowning and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu looked at Lin Beiwen and asked in a deep voice: "In your opinion, Song Yuan asked me to go to the Song family in Hainan. Is this a trap?"

　　"I don't know!"

　　Xiao Yu glanced at Lin Beiwen, who looked troubled, and sighed softly, saying, "You go down first!"

　　"yes!"

　　After Lin Beiwen left, Xiao Yu paced back and forth in the small tent with an irritated look on his face.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was hesitating whether to visit the Song family in Hainan, Li Linxiang lifted the curtain and walked in.

　　"Why are you here?"

　　"General Lin told me that Song Yuan invited you to visit the Song family."

　　Xiao Yu frowned and sighed, "In your opinion, should I go to the Song family to take a look?"

　　"I have no idea!"

　　After walking a few steps forward, Li Linxiang looked up at Xiao Yu's eyes and said, "General Lin told me about this. You should know what he meant. I think the same as him."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, grabbed Li Linxiang's hand, sighed softly, and said softly: "I will think about this matter carefully, you go and rest first!"

　　Li Linxiang nodded, raised her foot and kissed Xiao Yu on the corner of her mouth, then turned and walked out.

　　When she lifted the curtain, Li Linxiang looked back at Xiao Yu again, as if she had something to say to Xiao Yu, but in the end, she said nothing.

　　After Li Linxiang left, Xiao Yu sat on the chair for a while with a dejected look on his face, then stood up again with an annoyed look on his face.

　　Late at midnight, Xia Yu appeared in the tent.

　　As soon as Xia Yu appeared, Xiao Yu asked, "Senior, did you see Song Yuan in Lucheng?"

　　"Song Yuan?"

　　Seeing Xia Yu's puzzled expression, Xiao Yu took a deep breath and asked, "Is there anything worth paying special attention to in Lucheng these two days?"

　　"No!"

　　"No? Then what does the senior want to see me about?"

　　Xia Yu gave Xiao Yu a strange look and replied, "I came back to ask if the master has any instructions."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, smiled bitterly, and said to Xia Yu: "Junior really has something I would like to ask for your help!"

　　"My Lord, please speak!"

　　"I would like to ask you to go to the Song family in Hainan to check on Tianjiao's condition."

　　"Something happened to her?"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head first, then nodded and repeated what Song Yuan had told him.

　　"I will go to Hainan right now!"

　　After saying this, Xia Yu turned into a crow and flew out of the tent.

　　After nine uneventful days, Xia Yu appeared in Xiao Yu's tent again.

　　"Is Tianjiao in trouble?"

　　"I have investigated carefully and found that she is really dying."

　　Xiao Yu's face changed, staring at Xia Yu and said, "She has such a high level of cultivation, how can she just say she can't do it anymore?"

　　"According to what I have heard, she fell ill after returning to the Song family. As for what illness she had, I have not been able to find out."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu walked back and forth in an anxious manner for a long time, then took out the sound transmission sword talisman from his Qiankun bag, first infused a little of his soul power into the sound transmission sword talisman, and then said to the sound transmission sword talisman: "Junior has thought of a way to dissolve the Chilong poison!"

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu walked to the entrance of the tent, opened the curtain, and poured his true energy into the sound-transmitting sword talisman.

　　Xiao Yu only felt the sound-transmitting sword talisman tremble a little, and quickly let go of it.

　　With a flash of white light, the sound-transmitting sword talisman disappeared before Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　"How far can this sound transmission sword talisman spread the message? Will Qingxing receive the message? Those Taoists in Kunlun probably haven't found a way to dissolve the Chilong poison yet!"

　　After thinking about it for a long time, Xiao Yu turned around and walked into the tent.

　　Only one day later, Xiao Yu saw a white cloud, which was obviously a flying magic weapon, appear above the camp.

　　Seeing the white clouds appear, Xiao Yu was delighted and breathed a sigh of relief.

　　The white cloud flew directly to a place less than ten feet above Xiao Yu's head before stopping.

　　"Come up here!"

　　As soon as the white clouds stopped, Taoist Qingxing's voice rang in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　Hearing what Taoist Qingxing said, Xiao Yu moved and jumped directly onto the white clouds.

　　After climbing up the white cloud, Xiao Yu discovered that the life breath of those poisoned Kunlun Taoists had not weakened much, but the coldness on their bodies had not weakened at all either.

　　"Help them force out the poison!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, walked to a poisoned Kunlun Taoist, and put his hand on the Kunlun Taoist's shoulder.

　　After a while, Qingxing felt that the coldness on the Kunlun Taoist who was being held on the shoulder by Xiao Yu had weakened a lot.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu could deal with the poison of the Chilong, Qing Xing was happy at first, but then frowned.

　　Chapter 33: Mermaid Legend, Tianshui (Part 2)

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu had not forced out all the cold poison, Taoist Qingxing frowned again.

　　Just as Taoist Qing Xing was about to speak, Xiao Yu spoke first, "If I force the poison out of them, it will damage my vitality. I have something to do now, so I can't waste too much vitality. I will force the poison out of them when I come back. While I'm away, please stay here for a while and don't let this battle start."

　　Taoist Qingxing took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "Where are you going? How long will it take for you to come back?"

　　"Seven to eight days at the least, half a month at the most."

　　"So long?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and replied, "When I was poisoned by the Chilong, I would have died in seven or eight days. Kunlun is the strongest sect in the world, so I think they should be able to save their lives within half a month."

　　When Xiao Yu mentioned that he was poisoned, Taoist Qingxing's expression eased and he said in a deep voice, "Within half a month, I guarantee that this war will not start."

　　"In that case, thank you very much, Senior!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled indifferently at Taoist Qingxing, then jumped directly down from the white clouds.

　　After explaining something to Lin Beiwen, Xiao Yu left the military camp and headed south.

　　Hainan is a large island with a radius of nearly 100 miles. It has been part of Biyun County since ancient times.

　　There are only two major forces on the island of Hainan, one is the Song family, and the other is the Xiaoxiang Sword School, which has close ties with the Song family.

　　Regardless of the secular world, the Xiaoxiang Sword Sect and the entire Hainan can be said to be the Song family's sphere of influence.

　　Whether in terms of influence in the secular world or its own power, the Song family is inferior to any of the eight major families in Wangjiang City.

　　It took Xiao Yu almost two and a half days to reach the southernmost tip of Biyun County, then he walked across the sea and arrived in Hainan after about two quarters of an hour.

　　As soon as he passed through the woods by the sea, Xiao Yu was surrounded by a group of soldiers wearing strange uniforms.

　　Xiao Yu had never seen the battle uniforms worn by these soldiers, but after all, he was a general who had led troops for many years and had extraordinary knowledge. He could tell at a glance that the battle uniforms worn by these soldiers were very suitable for naval battles.

　　"These soldiers should be from the Song family!"

　　After taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu smiled and asked the nervous governor, "Are you from the Song family?"

　　"yes!"

　　After answering, the general asked Xiao Yu cautiously, "May I ask your name? What are you doing in Hainan?"

　　In the cultivation world, people with lower cultivation levels generally call people with much higher cultivation levels "senior", while secular military leaders generally call people with higher cultivation levels "sir".

　　"Xiao went to Hainan to find someone from the Song family."

　　The commander hesitated for a moment and replied carefully, "Sir, can you wait here for a moment?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, nodded, closed his eyes and began to recover the true energy he had previously consumed.

　　About half an hour later, a master who had reached the stage of refining qi into liquid appeared in Xiao Yu's eyes with two innate masters who had reached the stage of returning to life.

　　More than two hundred feet away from Xiao Yu, the three people who were running towards him quickly stopped.

　　"What's your name, fellow Taoist? What are you doing in Hainan?

　　"Xiao's given name is just one character, Yu.

　　"Xiao Yu?"

　　The Immortal Realm expert's face tensed, and he said with a salutation, "So it's General Xiao who is visiting Hainan! Come in!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, moved, and in the blink of an eye he appeared next to the immortal realm master.

　　On the way to Tianhai City, Xiao Yu also knew the identity of the immortal realm master beside him.

　　This master of the realm of immortality is named Song Yungui, and he is the chief steward of the Song family.

　　There is only one city called Tianhai City in the whole Hainan. Therefore, although Hainan has a small population, Tianhai City does not seem deserted at all.

　　Xiao Yu had stayed in Dongyi City, also known as Sheri Villa, and had also been to Yanyu City and Wushuang City in the south of the Yangtze River. Naturally, he had seen many beautiful sceneries. However, among all the cities he had seen, none was as beautiful as Tianhai City.

　　Tianhai City was extremely beautiful, and the customs of the people in the city were something Xiao Yu had never seen before. However, Xiao Yu had something on his mind, and was not in the mood to appreciate the beautiful scenery on the streets.

　　After entering Tianhai City and walking for less than a quarter of an hour, Xiao Yu arrived at the gate of the Song family.

　　Under the guidance of Song Yungui, the chief steward of the Song family, Xiao Yu went directly into the Song family.

　　The Song family can be said to be a city within a city. Xiao Yu followed Song Yungui and walked for nearly a quarter of an hour before they arrived at the courtyard where the main hall of the Song family was located.

　　After bringing Xiao Yu into the main hall, Song Yungui apologized and left.

　　After a while, Song Guiyun walked in behind a man in brocade clothes who looked to be around 30 years old and a beautiful woman who looked to be around 25 or 26 years old.

　　"These are probably Tianjiao's parents!"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu stood up from the chair.

　　As expected, as soon as Xiao Yu stood up, the man in brocade clothes bowed and said with a smile: "General Xiao is here to visit, Yunqiao is sorry for not welcoming you in person, please forgive me!"

　　"Master Song is too polite!"

　　After exchanging a few polite words and sitting down, Xiao Yu asked Song Yunqiao, "Master Song, I came here rashly this time because I wanted to see Tianjiao."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, the beautiful woman sitting next to Song Yunqiao sneered, "You want to see Tian Jiao? Don't you think you haven't hurt her enough?"

　　"Fanghua, shut up!"

　　Song Yunqiao snorted coldly, sighed at Xiao Yu, and said with a cupped hand, "My wife was too worried about my daughter, and I was rude for a moment. I hope General Xiao will not take offense."

　　"Master Song is too polite!"

　　Xiao Yu returned the greeting to Song Yunqiao and asked, "What happened to Tianjiao?"

　　Song Yunqiao looked at Xiao Yu deeply, sighed, and told the reason why Song Tianjiao was in danger now.

　　After Song Yunqiao found Song Tianjiao using a secret method, he took Song Tianjiao away directly. Unexpectedly, the four Song family guards who came out with him burned down the dilapidated temple where Xiao Yu and Song Tianjiao lived in order to vent their anger.

　　Although Song Yunqiao felt that the four Song family guards had gone too far, he was so happy for the moment that he did not take such a small matter to heart.

　　Who would have known that after Song Tianjiao woke up, she would go back to the ruined temple to look for Xiao Yu.

　　Song Yunqiao thought that Xiao Yu had been burned to death, so he naturally did not let Song Tianjiao go back to the ruined temple to find Xiao Yu, and forcibly took her back to the Song family in Hainan.

　　After returning to the Song family, Song Tianjiao never made a fuss about looking for Xiao Yu, so Song Yunqiao gradually forgot that there was such a person as Xiao Yu in this world.

　　Three years passed peacefully. One day, Song Tianjiao took advantage of the guards who were protecting her and quietly boarded a large ship from Hainan to Nanluo City, the southernmost tip of Biyun County.

　　The waters between Hainan and Nanluo City have always been calm, and ships traveling between the two places rarely encounter trouble. However, the ship that Song Tianjiao borrowed to cross the sea encountered a disaster not long after leaving Hainan.

　　In that disaster, except Song Tianjiao, everyone on the ship died in the sea.

　　After that incident, Song Yunqiao told Song Tianjiao the news that Xiao Yu was dead.

　　After Song Yunqiao brought Song Tianjiao back to Mayan Mountain to see the dilapidated temple that was left with only a pile of ruins, Song Tianjiao completely gave up the idea of ​​looking for Xiao Yu.

　　After returning to Hainan, Song Tianjiao became even more silent and focused all his attention on cultivation.

　　Compared with Song Yuan's genius, Song Tianjiao's talent could only be considered average. However, before she was eighteen years old, she had cultivated to the realm of immortality. Then, less than a year and a half later, her cultivation level surpassed Song Yuan and reached the realm of gathering liquid and embracing the elixir.

　　Song Yunqiao has always wanted to know the reason why Song Tianjiao's cultivation was so fast, but Song Tianjiao was unwilling to say, and he, as her father, was unwilling to ask more.

　　In this way, Song Yunqiao did not realize that there was a hidden danger in Song Tianjiao's body that could cause her death at any time until Song Tianjiao was about to die.

　　It turns out that the reason why Song Tianjiao was able to transform from a cultivator with average talent into a cultivator with extraordinary talent was because she had the inner elixir of a ferocious beast and the soul of a master with extremely high cultivation level in her body.

　　Before the beast's inner elixir was refined by Song Tianjiao, the master had been carefully guiding Song Tianjiao in refining the beast's inner elixir; however, after the beast's inner elixir was refined by Song Tianjiao, the master wanted to destroy Song Tianjiao's soul and seize her body.

　　Song Tianjiao had been able to suppress the master's spirit for the past two years. However, after seeing Xiao Yu, her emotions fluctuated greatly. When she returned to the Song family, she was criticized by her mother Yang Fanghua, and her emotions became even more unstable.

　　In this situation, the master's soul broke free from Song Tianjiao's suppression and began to attack Song Tianjiao's soul, preparing to seize Song Tianjiao's body.

　　Song Tianjiao was worried that the master would harm the Song family after taking over her body, so she told the secret that had been hidden in her heart for many years.

　　As soon as Song Yunqiao finished speaking, Yang Fanghua said to Xiao Yu with a cold face: "Now you know what you have done to Tianjiao!"

　　Hearing Yang Fanghua's words, a hint of coldness flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes, and murderous intent appeared in his body, but was immediately suppressed by him.

　　"Tian Jiao's soul couldn't suppress that expert's soul. It might be because of her emotional fluctuations, but it's more likely that she no longer had the desire to win. The reason why she didn't have the desire to win must be because you, her mother, forced her to deal with Xiao."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu didn't even look at Yang Fanghua's livid face, he stood up and said to Song Yunqiao in a deep voice: "Master Song, Xiao wants to see Tianjiao!"

　　Before Song Yunqiao could reply, Yang Fanghua screamed, “No!”

　　Xiao Yu sneered at Yang Fanghua and turned his gaze to Song Yunqiao.

　　Song Yunqiao glanced at Yang Fanghua, sighed softly, stood up and bowed to Xiao Yu, saying, "General Xiao, please come this way!"

　　"Thank you!"

　　Xiao Yu bowed in return, without even looking at Yang Fanghua whose expression became even uglier, and followed Song Yunqiao outside.

　　After passing through three corridors, Xiao Yu followed Song Yunqiao to an exquisite attic.

　　The attic is not big, there is only one big room on the second floor.

　　Looking past the screen, Xiao Yu focused all his attention on Song Tianjiao lying on the bed.

　　At this time, although Song Tianjiao's face was still very rosy, the breath of life on her body seemed to be absent.

　　After carefully feeling the aura of Song Tianjiao, Xiao Yu turned around and said to Song Yunqiao in a deep voice: "Master Song, I have a way to save Tianjiao. If Master Song trusts me, let me take Tianjiao away."

　　Chapter 34: Mermaid Legend, Tianshui (Part 2)

　　"this…"

　　Seeing Song Yunqiao's hesitation, Xiao Yu frowned and said in a deep voice: "Tian Jiao is in danger now, what is there for the Song family master to hesitate about?"

　　Upon hearing this, Song Yunqiao nodded and was about to agree. At this time, Yang Fanghua's breath appeared in the perception of both of them.

　　When Song Yunqiao realized that Yang Fanghua was about to come up, he suppressed the words that were about to come out of his mouth.

　　As soon as Yang Fanghua came up, he said to Xiao Yu in a cold voice: "General Xiao, now that you have seen Tianjiao, isn't it time to leave?"

　　A gleam of light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes, and he leaned over to pick up Song Tianjiao.

　　Song Yunqiao intended to let Xiao Yu take Song Tianjiao away, so he naturally would not stop him. However, when Xiao Yu bent down, Yang Fanghua screamed and shot a blue light at Xiao Yu.

　　Feeling the murderous intent behind him, Xiao Yu sneered secretly, turned around, stretched out his hand and grabbed the blue light.

　　Seeing the blue light disappear silently in Xiao Yu's hand, Song Yunqiao felt a chill in his heart. He quickly dodged in front of Yang Fanghua and bowed to Xiao Yu, saying, "General Xiao, my wife is just worried about my daughter. Please don't be offended."

　　Xiao Yu sneered and leaned down again.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to pick up Song Tianjiao, Yang Fanghua said to Song Yunqiao nervously, "Yunqiao, if we let him take Tianjiao away, how will Tianjiao face people in the future?"

　　Hearing this, Song Yunqiao glanced at Xiao Yu who had already picked up Song Tianjiao, and said to Yang Fanghua with a gloomy face: "Tianjiao is in danger now. If you don't let General Xiao take her away, do you want to watch her die?"

　　Yang Fanghua was about to speak when she found that Xiao Yu had already walked to the window with Song Tianjiao in her arms.

　　Seeing that Song Yunqiao had no intention of stopping her, Yang Fanghua screamed, "If you dare to take Tianjiao away, I will die here today and make Tianjiao hate you forever."

　　Xiao Yu paused, turned around and said coldly: "It is Tianjiao's misfortune to have a mother like you. If you want to die, then go ahead and die!"

　　Raising his hand and slapping Yang Fanghua, Xiao Yu directly broke through the window and jumped out.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu attacking Yang Fanghua, Song Yunqiao was shocked and quickly stood in front of Yang Fanghua.

　　When the palm wind approached him, Song Yunqiao realized that although the palm wind was powerful, it itself had no power.

　　Looking back at the frightened Yang Fanghua, Song Yunqiao sighed and said in a deep voice: "If he really wanted to kill you just now, do you think I could stop him?"

　　Although Song Yunqiao was very dissatisfied with what Yang Fanghua had just done, seeing the fear on Yang Fanghua's face, he still hugged Yang Fanghua in his arms with a look of pity.

　　With the help of the sunlight to conceal his figure, Xiao Yu left Tianhai City without being discovered and headed straight for the beach.

　　Although Song Tianjiao had the ability to gather liquid and form an elixir, Xiao Yu did not dare to use his fastest speed while holding her while she was unconscious.

　　It took Xiao Yu two and a half days to travel from outside Lucheng to Hainan, but it took him nearly seven days to travel from Hainan to outside Lucheng.

　　Seeing that the situation outside Lucheng was the same as when he left, Xiao Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief and walked quickly towards the tent.

　　Before they reached the tent, Lin Beiwen, Shen Li and Qing Xingdao came towards them.

　　Xiao Yu nodded to Lin Beiwen and Shen Li, and then said to Taoist Qingxing: "Senior, I need a life-extending pill and a soul-resurrecting pill."

　　Taoist Qingxing frowned, glanced at Song Tianjiao who was in Xiao Yu's arms, and said in a deep voice: "I can go back to Kunlun to get the two pills you need, but before you force out their cold poison, I don't want to hear any other requests."

　　"Wait for the senior to bring the elixir I need, and I will help them force out the poison."

　　"Um!"

　　After responding, Taoist Qingxing summoned a white cloud and flew away on it.

　　After Taoist Qingxing left, Xiao Yu held Song Tianjiao in his arms and took Lin Beiwen and Shen Li to the tent.

　　As soon as they entered the tent, Lin Beiwen whispered beside Xiao Yu: "My Lord, the princess has been worried about your safety since you left."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu nodded, put Song Tianjiao on the bed, turned around and said to Lin Beiwen in a deep voice: "Go and ask the princess to come over!"

　　"yes!"

　　As soon as Lin Beiwen left, Shen Li said a few words to Xiao Yu and left too.

　　After an incense stick of time, Li Linxiang lifted the curtain and walked in.

　　Looking at Li Linxiang with a calm face, Xiao Yu opened his mouth but didn't know what to say.

　　Li Linxiang looked Xiao Yu up and down, then walked to the bedside.

　　"What's wrong with her?"

　　Hearing Li Linxiang asking about Song Tianjiao's situation, Xiao Yu took a deep breath and briefly described Song Tianjiao's situation.

　　Li Linxiang raised her hand to push the hair off Song Tianjiao's face and asked, "Do you have any way to save her?"

　　"If there was no way to save her, I wouldn't have brought her back by force."

　　"Bring it back by force? The Song family doesn't believe you?"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "In my opinion, the reason why the Song family's patriarch's wife didn't let me take Tianjiao away is not because she doesn't trust me, but because she wants to deal with me for King Shang."

　　Li Linxiang was stunned for a moment, then pulled up the thin blanket covering Song Tianjiao, sighed softly, and murmured to herself in a low voice: "Are all powerful mothers in the world the same?"

　　Hearing Li Linxiang's mumbling, Xiao Yu was startled, walked to Li Linxiang, hugged her from behind, and whispered in her ear: "I'm sorry!"

　　"Don't say sorry! If you don't arrange things here, you will definitely not go to Hainan to see her, am I right?"

　　"Um!"

　　Seven days later, Qing Xingdao returned to the military camp with the life-extending pill and the soul-restoring pill.

　　"Xiao Yu, since you know about the Resurrection Pill, you should also know its value. I will give it to you now, and I hope you will not disappoint me."

　　"Please rest assured, senior! I will give my sister the Life-Sustaining Pill and the Soul-Restoring Pill and help her dissolve the drug power. Then I will immediately drive the poison out of them."

　　After replying to Taoist Qingxing, Xiao Yu turned and walked towards his own tent.

　　After entering the tent, Xiao Yu first used the Taiyin Star Array to hide half a meter of space beside the bed, and then, with a thought, he summoned out the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Staring at the small white tower in his hand for a while, Xiao Yu took a deep breath, first fed the life-extending pill into Song Tianjiao's mouth, then activated the Seven Hells Tower, sucking Song Tianjiao into the first level of the floating underworld of the Seven Hells Tower.

　　As soon as Song Tianjiao was sucked into the Floating Netherworld, two streams of light, one purple and one blue, emerged from her body. The two streams of light were Song Tianjiao's soul and the soul of the master hidden in her sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Xiao Yu is the master of the Seven Hells Tower, but due to his low level of cultivation, he is unable to control the Seven Hells Tower to a precise level, and cannot guarantee that Song Tianjiao's soul will not be corroded by the Yin energy in the Floating Netherworld.

　　Therefore, as soon as the Seven Hells Tower forced the two souls out of Song Tianjiao's body, Xiao Yu immediately released Song Tianjiao's body and Song Tianjiao's soul.

　　As soon as Song Tianjiao's soul left the Seven Hells Tower, Xiao Yu's voice rang in her ears.

　　"Go back to your body!"

　　Song Tianjiao's soul was stunned for a moment, then it drilled into the body.

　　According to legend, for a master in the Heavenly Man Realm, there will be no problem after the soul leaves the body and then returns to the physical body; for practitioners below the Heavenly Man Realm, the soul leaving the body is a matter that will damage their lifespan.

　　The only elixir that can resolve the damage caused to the practitioner by the soul leaving the body is the Resurrection Pill made from the Immortal Grass.

　　Xiao Yujian's soul returned to Song Tianjiao's body, and he quickly fed her the resurrection pill in his hand.

　　As soon as the resurrection pill entered Song Tianjiao's mouth, she fainted.

　　After sensing Song Tianjiao's breath, Xiao Yu let out a long breath, and probed his mind into the Seven Hells Tower, observing the soul of the master who had been hiding in Song Tianjiao's sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Seeing that the master's soul was very condensed, Xiao Yu frowned slightly and controlled the Yin Qi in the floating underworld to erode the soul.

　　Under Xiao Yu's active control, the speed at which the soul was eroded by Yin Qi suddenly increased a hundred times.

　　After screaming a few times, the soul said, "Daoyou, I am Tianjiao's master after all, you can't just kill me like this."

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, thought for a moment, and stopped controlling the Yin energy and eroding the soul.

　　"Who are you?"

　　"My name is Tianshui, may I know your name? Which immortal mountain do you practice in?"

　　Xiao Yu did not reply to the soul's words, and then asked: "Are you the Tianshui Taoist from Tianshui Island?"

　　"It is this poor Taoist!"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a while, then sneered, "Speaking of which, I really have a connection with your Tianshui Island. I killed that old man Yunshui a while ago, but I didn't expect that you would fall into my hands again today."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Tianshui Taoist hurriedly said: "Daoyou, Yunshui had already rebelled against Tianshui Island 186 years ago. I am very grateful to you for helping me kill this traitor."

　　"You're going to die anyway, so there's no need to be grateful."

　　"My fellow Taoist, if it weren't for my careful guidance, Tian Jiao would have definitely died from being possessed by the devil."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he asked in a deep voice: "What did you say?"

　　Taoist Tianshui took a deep breath and replied, "Tianjiao is practicing the 'Thunder Dao Sutra', a martial art of the mermaid clan. In this world, apart from the mermaid clan whose whereabouts are unknown, I am the only one who knows the 'Thunder Dao Sutra' best. Without my guidance, even if you have the 'Thunder Dao Sutra', you will not be able to guide her practice on the right track before she goes astray."

　　When Xiao Yu heard this, the murderous intent in his eyes became even stronger.

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu suppressed the murderous intent in his heart and asked, "Are the mermaids the same as the mermen in ancient legends with human bodies and fish tails?"

　　"That's right! The mermaids disappeared before the ancient battle. Thousands of years have passed, and no one knows where they went."

　　Xiao Yu recalled the various records about the mermaid clan in the classics in his mind. After thinking for a while, he began to control the yin energy in the floating underworld to erode Tianshui Taoist's soul.

　　"Don't you care about Tianjiao's life or death?"

　　"Don't worry! Xiao won't kill you. I'll just teach you a lesson."

　　Chapter 35 Thunder Ancestor

　　Tianshui Taoist may have had strength close to that of a master of the celestial realm when he was alive, but with only his soul left, he could not resist the erosion of the Yin energy in the floating underworld.

　　In just one stick of incense's time, Tianshui Taoist's condensed soul had become as if it were condensed from light water vapor.

　　When Xiao Yu stopped controlling the Yin energy, although Tianshui Taoist tried his best to conceal it, Xiao Yu still saw the resentment in his eyes.

　　"I'm letting you out now, you'd better not run away, otherwise Xiao Yu might accidentally scatter your soul."

　　After saying this coldly, Xiao Yu released Tianshui Taoist's soul.

　　Through what happened just now, Tianshui Taoist has already understood that Xiao Yu is not a soft-hearted person, so he did not dare to try whether Xiao Yu would really break up his soul.

　　"Fellow Daoist, the mermaid clan's skills are very different from the various skills in the cultivation world. Without hundreds of years of scrutiny, it is impossible to comprehend the mysteries of the mermaid clan's skills."

　　"Yeah?"

　　Xiao Yu sneered and used his magic to charm Tianshui Taoist's soul.

　　No matter how powerful Tianshui was when he was alive, his current spiritual strength was so strong that he had no resistance to Xiao Yu's bewitching technique.

　　"Is the "Thunder Dao Sutra" you gave to Tianjiao incomplete?"

　　"Complete!"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then asked: "What hidden dangers does Tianjiao have?"

　　"She doesn't know how to fully refine the Lightning Source Pearl, so her cultivation could be lost at any time."

　　"What is the Lightning Source Pearl?"

　　"The Lightning Source Pearl is the life source pearl of the Thunder Ancestor of the Mermaid Clan. It is the inheritance of the Thunder Ancestor. The Mermaid Clan member who obtains the Lightning Source Pearl can become the new Thunder Ancestor by refining the Lightning Source Pearl."

　　"Why is the Lian family's Thunder Source Pearl?"

　　"have no idea!"

　　Xiao Yu's eyes flashed coldly, staring at Tianshui Taoist's Yuanshen, and asked: "You don't know how to refine the Thunder Source Pearl?"

　　"If someone from the mermaid clan obtains the Lightning Source Pearl, they will be able to open their inherited memories and obtain the method to refine the Lightning Source Pearl. I am not from the mermaid clan, so naturally I cannot obtain the method to refine the Lightning Source Pearl."

　　Seeing that Tianshui Taoist's soul didn't seem to be awake, Xiao Yu pondered for a while, then asked: "You said you have a way to resolve Tianjiao's hidden dangers, what is it?"

　　"I can use my soul to suppress the Lightning Source Pearl, and then slowly wear away the mark left by Thunder Ancestor in the Lightning Source Pearl, and then completely control the Lightning Source Pearl."

　　"You have completely mastered the Thunder Source Pearl. Can Tian Jiao's cultivation still be retained?"

　　"Of course! If her cultivation cannot be preserved, why would I have worked so hard to instruct her for so many years?"

　　A murderous look flashed across Xiao Yu's face, and he asked again, "When you sneaked into her soul, why didn't you just devour her soul and take over her body?"

　　"When I followed the Lightning Source Pearl into her body, I found that there were some signs of fusion between the Lightning Source Pearl and her. Therefore, I planned to wait until the Lightning Source Pearl and her were almost fused, and then devour her soul."

　　"Are you planning to devour her soul only when the Lightning Source Pearl can no longer merge with her more deeply?"

　　"good!"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a while, then asked: "Did you destroy the big ship she was on that year?"

　　"It's not me, it's the sea dragon that swallowed the Lightning Source Pearl."

　　After hearing this, Xiao Yu still understood a lot of things in his heart.

　　When Song Tianjiao wanted to borrow a boat to cross the sea, Tianshui Taoist happened to be fighting with a sea dragon in the sea between Hainan and Nanluo City for the dragon ball. As a result, the sea dragon destroyed the ship that Song Tianjiao was on.

　　Taoist Tianshui killed the sea dragon, but his own body also collapsed, so he entered Song Tianjiao's sea of ​​consciousness along with the Thunder Source Pearl.

　　"Why did the Lightning Source Pearl enter Tianjiao's sea of ​​consciousness?"

　　"In my estimation, the reason why the Lightning Source Pearl entered her sea of ​​consciousness and merged with her was, on the one hand, because her constitution was biased towards the wood element, and on the other hand, because she was the only little girl on that ship."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned and asked, "Why would the Lightning Source Pearl choose to enter the body of a little girl?"

　　"The mermaids respect women, and their ancestors throughout the generations were all chaste women. Therefore, when there are no mermaids nearby, the Lightning Source Pearl will choose to merge with a little human girl."

　　“So that’s how it is!”

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu asked, "What does Tianjiao need to do to completely integrate the Lightning Source Pearl?"

　　"If her soul is strong enough, she can slowly wear away the Thunder Ancestor's mark in the Thunder Source Pearl. Once she has completely worn away the Thunder Ancestor's mark in the Thunder Source Pearl, she will naturally be able to completely integrate with the Thunder Source Pearl."

　　Seeing that Tianshui Taoist was talking about the method he had mentioned before, Xiao Yu frowned, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Tell me the contents of the Thunder Dao Sutra!"

　　Taoist Tianshui hesitated for a moment, then recited the entire contents of "Lei Dao Jing".

　　"The Path of Thunder" is the cultivation method of the mermaid clan's Thunder Ancestor. It is very different from the common cultivation methods in the cultivation world. However, Xiao Yu has a sense of déjà vu about "The Path of Thunder".

　　Frowning and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu thought to himself, "Why is there so much similarity between the 'Thunder Dao Sutra' and the 'Wanling Faxiang' technique? Could it be that the 'Wanling Faxiang' technique was created by Master Huolong by imitating the 'Thunder Dao Sutra'?"

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to ask the questions in his heart to Tianshui Taoist's soul, he discovered that Song Tianjiao's aura instantly increased several times.

　　"She's waking up!"

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he first put Tianshui Taoist's soul into the Seven Hells Tower, and then put the Seven Hells Tower into his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　With a moan, Song Tianjiao opened her eyes.

　　After staring blankly at the top of the tent for a long time, Song Tianjiao suddenly turned over, sat up from the bed, threw herself into Xiao Yu's arms and started crying.

　　After a while, Song Tianjiao's emotions gradually stabilized, and she suddenly left Xiao Yu's arms again.

　　After taking a look around the surroundings, Song Tianjiao asked softly, "Brother, where is this place?"

　　"My barracks!"

　　"Outside Lucheng?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nodded, Song Tianjiao was stunned for a moment, and asked in a low voice: "You didn't have a conflict with my parents, did you?"

　　Xiao Yu patted Song Tianjiao on the head gently and chuckled, "Your mother doesn't want me to take you out of the Song family, but your father doesn't object."

　　"oh!"

　　Seeing Song Tianjiao looking absent-minded, Xiao Yu quickly asked, "Do you feel uncomfortable?"

　　Song Tianjiao raised her head and gave Xiao Yu a stiff smile, and whispered, "I'm fine, brother, don't worry!"

　　"I'm glad you're okay! I still have some things to deal with. I'll withdraw the formation and let Lin Xiang accompany you!"

　　"Um!"

　　Song Tianjiao responded, then lowered her head again, frowned and thought about her worries.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu didn't know what to say, so he put away the Taiyin Star Array.

　　Xiao Yu had just put away the Taiyin Star Array when Lin Beiwen, Shen Li and Li Linxiang opened the curtain and walked in together.

　　Xiao Yu winked at Lin Beiwen and Shen Li, then smiled at Li Linxiang and said, "Princess, stay with her for a while. I'll go help those Kunlun Taoists dissolve the cold poison."

　　"I will take good care of sister Tianjiao, you go!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu responded and walked out of the tent with Lin Beiwen and Shen Li.

　　After leaving the tent, Lin Beiwen and Shen Li stood guard at the entrance of the tent, while Xiao Yu walked towards the tent where the Kunlun Taoists were.

　　After entering the tent, Xiao Yu nodded to Qing Xing, then walked to a Kunlun Taoist who was poisoned by the Chilong poison, and put his head on the Kunlun Taoist's shoulder.

　　After Xiao Yu infused his true essence into the body of the Kunlun Taoist, he felt that the cold poison in the Kunlun Taoist's body turned into streams of pure spiritual power, nourishing the Kunlun Taoist's body.

　　Even though Taoist Qingxing had spoken for Xiao Yu at Canshan before, he still had no good feelings towards Kunlun.

　　Feeling that the cold poison had transformed into pure spiritual power that was nourishing the body of the Kunlun Taoist, Xiao Yu frowned slightly, and planned to draw those pure spiritual power transformed from the cold poison into his own body. However, when he did so, he found that those pure spiritual power transformed from the cold poison were just like the cold poison and could not be drawn out of the body of the poisoned person.

　　"You guys got a bargain!"

　　Xiao Yu sighed secretly, suppressed the reluctance that emerged in his heart, and concentrated on dissolving the cold poison.

　　Just as the sun consumes its power when melting ice, Xiao Yu will also consume his own true essence when helping these Kunlun Taoists to dissolve the cold poison.

　　After helping the two Kunlun Taoists to eliminate the cold poison, Xiao Yu felt that his true energy was a little weak.

　　In order to show how difficult it was for him to dissolve the cold poison, Xiao Yu used a secret method to make his face pale, then he sat cross-legged on the ground and began to recover his consumed true energy.

　　If Xiao Yu tried his best, he could help all the Kunlun Taoists to eliminate the cold poison in their bodies in less than a day; however, when he helped the last Kunlun Taoist to eliminate the cold poison in his body, it was already four days later.

　　Even though Xiao Yu had asked Taoist Qingxing for the life-extending pill and the soul-restoring pill, no matter what, his gratitude to the eight Kunlun Taoists for saving his life was not false.

　　However, among the eight Kunlun Taoists, only two bowed deeply to Xiao Yu and promised to repay Xiao Yu in the future; the other six just nodded to Xiao Yu indifferently, and were too lazy to even make an empty promise, as if it was Xiao Yu's duty to save them.

　　"Is this the majesty of the No. 1 sect in the world?"

　　Xiao Yu sneered secretly, said hello to Taoist Qingxing, and walked out of the tent with a pale face.

　　Before he reached the entrance of his tent, Shen Li and Lin Beiwen, who were guarding the entrance, responded.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's appearance of excessive consumption of true energy, Shen Li frowned and said in a deep voice: "Kunlun is known as the strongest sect in the world, don't they even have a pill to replenish true energy? You saved their lives, but they treated you like this, it's really chilling."

　　Shen Li's voice was not loud, but everyone within a dozen feet could hear it clearly.

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly, turned around to look at Taoist Qingxing who had already walked out of the tent, and took Lin Beiwen and Shen Li into his own tent.

　　Chapter 36: The Emperor's Decree

　　When the three of them walked into the tent, Li Linxiang and Song Tianjiao were playing chess.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu and the other two entered, the two men shifted their eyes away from the chessboard. It was obvious that their minds were not on playing chess.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's pale face, Song Tianjiao flashed to Xiao Yu's side and held Xiao Yu's hand tightly; Li Linxiang hesitated for a moment, but did not act as nervous as Song Tianjiao.

　　"Brother, what's wrong with you?"

　　"Don't worry, it's just that the consumption of my true energy is a bit too much."

　　Xiao Yu gently patted Song Tianjiao's hands, turned his gaze to Li Linxiang, smiled and nodded at her.

　　During the four days that Xiao Yu was helping those Kunlun Taoists to dissolve the cold poison, no war broke out and no one came to cause trouble for Song Tianjiao, so Lin Beiwen had nothing to tell Xiao Yu.

　　After exchanging a few pleasantries, Lin Beiwen and Shen Li left together.

　　As soon as Lin Beiwen and Shen Li left, Song Tianjiao asked Xiao Yu, "Where is my master?"

　　"Your master?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly and said, "Brother didn't expect you to treat him as your master. After forcing him out of your sea of ​​consciousness, you ignored him. Before he woke up, he had already been corroded by the Yin Qi and his soul was scattered."

　　"He's dead?"

　　Seeing Song Tianjiao's lost look, Xiao Yu frowned and said in a deep voice: "If my brother's estimate is correct, the ship you were on that year was in trouble because of him. He first harmed you and then saved you. You don't have to care about his life-saving grace."

　　"Um!"

　　Song Tianjiao nodded, suppressed the sadness in her heart, and said to Xiao Yu: "Brother, when are you and Sister Lin Xiang going to have a baby?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, glanced at Li Linxiang whose face was blushing, smiled bitterly, and did not respond to Song Tianjiao's words.

　　Song Tianjiao giggled a few times, then suddenly sighed and lowered her head.

　　"What's wrong?"

　　"Brother, I want to go home."

　　Xiao Yu was silent for a while, looking at Song Tianjiao who looked reluctant, he said in a deep voice: "Your father and brother must be very worried about your situation, you really should go home and have a look."

　　"Um!"

　　After Song Tianjiao nodded in response, Li Linxiang interrupted and said, "Now that you two have recognized each other as siblings, are you still afraid that you won't have the chance to meet again in the future?"

　　"I'm worried that you may have other hidden dangers. Go home for a few days and then come and practice with me!"

　　"Um!"

　　Song Tianjiao nodded gently, turned around suddenly and said to Li Linxiang with a smile: "Sister Linxiang, if I practice with my brother, you should also stay by my brother's side!"

　　Hearing the teasing tone in Song Tianjiao's words, Li Linxiang blushed again and said angrily, "How can a girl say such crazy things?"

　　Seeing Song Tianjiao giggling for a while and then looking depressed the next, Xiao Yu couldn't help but frowned slightly.

　　Xiao Yu didn't understand what kind of personality Song Tianjiao had now. However, no matter what a person's personality was, if he didn't have too many thoughts in his mind, his emotions would not fluctuate as greatly as Song Tianjiao's.

　　After having dinner together, Song Tianjiao left under the cover of night.

　　According to Xiao Yu's estimation, it would be difficult for Song Tianjiao to come out again after returning home. Looking at Song Tianjiao's receding back, a trace of loss appeared on his face.

　　After staring at the direction where Song Tianjiao left for a long time at the edge of the camp, Xiao Yu sighed and whispered to Li Linxiang who was standing with him, "Let's go back!"

　　After returning to the tent, the two chatted for a few minutes and then fell silent.

　　Feeling that the soldiers outside had already started to rest, Xiao Yu took a deep breath and smiled at Li Linxiang, "It's time to rest, you can go back!"

　　"I'll stay with you!"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, and looked at Li Linxiang with a blush on her face and asked, "Aren't you afraid of the soldiers gossiping?"

　　In Tanmen, the two lived together at night, but every morning when it was almost dawn, Li Linxiang asked Xiao Yu to go to the study, as if she was trying to cover up her crime. During the march, Li Linxiang was afraid that the soldiers would gossip, so she never lived with Xiao Yu.

　　"What gossip do they dare to say?"

　　Even though he was in a depressed mood, he still chuckled when he heard Li Linxiang's self-deceiving words.

　　Seeing the strange smile on Xiao Yu's face, Li Linxiang felt extremely embarrassed and annoyed. She snorted coldly, then stood up and walked out.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu chuckled, and dodged to stand in front of Li Linxiang.

　　"You said you would stay with me, why did you go back on your word?"

　　Li Linxiang took a step back and snorted, "I just went back on my word, what can you do about it?"

　　"What do you think I can do?"

　　Xiao Yu stepped forward and picked up Li Linxiang.

　　He carried Li Linxiang to the bed, gently placed her on the bed, stared into her eyes quietly, and when she opened her eyes with some confusion, he lowered his head and kissed her.

　　After a crazy moment, Li Linxiang lay in Xiao Yu's arms and talked about her childhood for a while, then she put on her clothes and left.

　　Early the next morning, the sound of fighting was heard again on the battlefield which had been silent for half a month.

　　Just like half a month ago, Xiao Yu, Changshan and Situ Ming attacked tentatively for a while and then retreated.

　　After retreating, Xiao Yu, Changshan and Situ Ming gathered their main generals and advisers together to discuss the strategy of attacking Lucheng.

　　At this point, both sides had basically figured out each other's strength, and apart from fighting hard, no one could come up with any good siege strategy.

　　After another meaningless discussion, Xiao Yu brought Lin Beiwen and others back to his tent.

　　Xiao Yu gathered Lin Beiwen and others together not to discuss the war, but to exchange some of their previous insights into the enemy.

　　After communicating for nearly half an hour, Lin Beiwen and others returned to their own tents to practice.

　　Xiao Yu didn't have any insights from the previous communication, so he began to carefully study the "Thunder Dao Sutra".

　　Like "The Dharma of All Spirits", "The Scripture of Thunder" is also a method of using external forces to quickly improve one's cultivation.

　　"Those who practice the 'Wanling Faxiang' will have a limit to their practice, and those who practice the 'Legend of Thunder' should also have a limit!"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu released Tianshui Taoist's soul from the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Compared with five days ago, Tianshui Taoist's spirit was obviously weaker.

　　As soon as he came out of the Seven Hells Tower, Taoist Tianshui turned into a blue light and fled outside.

　　Tianshui Taoist was incredibly fast. If Xiao Yu hadn't subconsciously used the Seven Prisons Tower to immobilize him, he would have escaped from his hands.

　　No matter how resentful the look in Tianshui Taoist's eyes was, Xiao Yu used the bewitching technique on Tianshui Taoist's soul before Tianshui Taoist's soul could speak.

　　"What is the highest level that a practitioner of the Thunder Dao Sutra can reach?"

　　"Purple Mansion Enters Dao!"

　　"Heavenly Realm?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then asked: "What is the difference between a cultivator who has cultivated the Thunder Dao Sutra to the Purple Mansion Dao Realm and an ordinary cultivator at the Purple Mansion Dao Realm?"

　　"Even if one cultivates the 'Thunder Dao Sutra' to the Purple Palace Dao Entry Realm, one can only live for three thousand years at most, and cannot escape the suffering of reincarnation."

　　"What about strength?"

　　"His strength is about the same as that of an ordinary cultivator at the Purple Mansion Entry Dao Realm!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, pondered for a while, and began to ask him about the puzzles he encountered when he was pondering the "Thunder Dao Sutra".

　　After asking what he wanted to ask, Xiao Yu lifted the spell.

　　When Xiao Yugang was about to remove the spell, he saw a layer of gray-white flame appear on Tianshui Taoist's soul.

　　"He wants to burn his own soul!"

　　Shocked in his heart, Xiao Yu first used the tiger roar magic on Tianshui Taoist, interrupting Tianshui Taoist's action of burning his soul, and then used the charm technique on him.

　　After frowning and thinking for a long time, Xiao Yu sucked Tianshui Taoist's soul into his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　After removing the spell of bewitching, Xiao Yu looked into the eyes of Tianshui Taoist's soul with his wise eyes.

　　As soon as Tianshui Taoist woke up, he felt that he was seen through again. He found himself in Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness, and Xiao Yu stared at his eyes with a pair of milky white eyes. Tianshui Taoist was stunned for a moment, and suddenly pounced towards Xiao Yu's soul.

　　With a flash of blue light, Tianshui Taoist's soul entered into Xiao Yu's soul.

　　As soon as Tianshui Taoist entered Xiao Yu's soul, he felt Xiao Yu devouring his soul power.

　　"madman!"

　　Cursing inwardly, Tianshui Taoist also quickly began to devour Xiao Yu's spiritual power.

　　Just as Xiao Yu estimated, even if Tianshui Taoist's cultivation level was higher than his and his soul was much weaker than his, he was still able to devour his soul.

　　An hour later, Tianshui Taoist's soul was completely devoured by Xiao Yu, and his memories also remained in Xiao Yu's soul along with the soul.

　　Xiao Yu was not in a hurry to explore Tianshui Taoist's memory. He first carefully condensed his own spirit with the "Purifying Heart Flame", and then began to slowly explore Tianshui Taoist's memory.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was finding out why Taoist Tianshui let Taoist Yunshui go, he suddenly felt the aura of Lin Beiwen and an unfamiliar immortal master appear outside the tent.

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and opened his eyes.

　　"I have something to ask you!"

　　"Come in!"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, Lin Beiwen and a master of the Immortality Realm who looked to be around forty years old walked in.

　　After bowing to Xiao Yu, Lin Beiwen said in a deep voice: "This is Deputy Hall Master Li of Mingyi Hall!"

　　"Mingyi Hall?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and said, "Deputy Hall Master Li has come from afar, and I did not go out to greet him. Please don't blame me."

　　"You're too polite, General!"

　　After exchanging a greeting, the deputy hall master Li took out a letter from the Qiankun bag on his waist, handed it to him and said in a deep voice: "This is a secret letter from your majesty to the general!"

　　Xiao Yu took the letter with both hands, opened it and started reading.

　　There were not many words in the letter. The general meaning was to ask Xiao Yu to bring the Blood Tiger Guards to Baicheng to help Huangfu Lifeng deal with the attack on Sheri Villa, while the command of Xiao Yu's army would be temporarily handed over to Lin Beiwen.

　　Xiao Yu closed the letter and put it into his Qiankun bag. He frowned and asked Li Wenxi in a deep voice, "What is the situation in Baicheng?"

　　"General Huangfu, with the cooperation of Hall Master Gao, was able to barely cope with the attack from Sheri Villa, but he was unable to repel the attack, let alone recapture Gaochang County."

　　Xiao Yu frowned, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Wait for me to explain, and then take the Blood Tiger Guards to Baicheng immediately."

　　Episode 12: The Power of Tigers

　　Chapter 1 Heading North

　　Li Wenxi's cultivation was also at the stage of Juye Baodan, but even with the addition of Li Wenxi, Xiao Yu's party still found it difficult to defeat Jin Chenghou's party.

　　After the tentative attack, Xiao Yu returned to his tent and began to concentrate on exploring Tianshui Taoist's memory.

　　The reason why Xiao Yu did not go north immediately after receiving the order from King Ming was because he wanted to find the Tianshui Island's inherited martial arts method, "Tianshui Sutra", and give it to Lin Beiwen.

　　Although the "Tianshui Sutra" ranks last among the thirty-six volumes of the righteous martial arts, its mystery can be guessed from the fact that it can be used as the inherited martial arts of Tianshui Island and Lingyuan Mountain at the same time.

　　Lin Beiwen's constitution is biased towards water among the five elements. Xiao Yu believes that comprehending the "Tianshui Sutra" will definitely help Lin Beiwen to greatly improve his cultivation.

　　When night fell, Xiao Yucai wrote down the entire content of "Tianshui Sutra" and some important insights of Tianshui Taoist on "Tianshui Sutra".

　　After rereading what he had written, Xiao Yu called Lin Beiwen, who had been guarding the entrance of his tent, to come in.

　　"This is?"

　　Lin Beiwen asked doubtfully and took the paper that Xiao Yu handed over.

　　As soon as he saw the four words "Tianshui Zhenjing", Lin Beiwen knew the reason why Xiao Yu asked him to guard the entrance of the tent.

　　"Thank you, my Lord!"

　　Lin Beiwen tightened his grip on the paper slightly and knelt down on one knee.

　　"Do we still need to be so polite to each other?"

　　After helping Lin Beiwen up with a smile, Xiao Yu straightened his face and said in a deep voice: "According to the order of His Majesty, after I leave, all the troops under my command will be handed over to you. Therefore, you don't have to worry about what Li Sizhi and Li Wenxi have to say. Lead the troops carefully and don't let these soldiers who follow us to fight everywhere lose their confidence in us."

　　"I will definitely live up to your expectations, my lord, and lead the soldiers carefully."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, raised his hand and pressed it on Lin Beiwen's shoulder, saying: "After I leave, you will be the general. Don't lose your dignity in front of General Chang and General Situ. You must fight for what you should fight for."

　　"Um!"

　　After responding, Lin Beiwen hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice: "My Lord, please forgive me for speaking so much. There is no need to rush for revenge."

　　“I understand this!”

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and motioned Lin Beiwen to start reading "Tianshui Sutra".

　　After Xiao Yu roughly explained the "Tianshui Sutra" to Lin Beiwen according to Tianshui Taoist's memory, he let Lin Beiwen leave.

　　Not long after Lin Beiwen left, Xia Yu appeared in the tent.

　　"Did Marquis Jincheng ask Prince Shang for reinforcements?"

　　"No! After the truce, they just discussed how they should block your attack."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, took a deep breath, looked into Xia Yu's eyes and said in a deep voice: "His Majesty sent an imperial decree, asking me to bring the Blood Tiger Guards to Baicheng to help General Huangfu deal with the attack on Shooting Sun Villa."

　　Xia Yu's eyes flashed, the muscles on his face trembled a few times, and he said coldly: "Finally, I will take revenge!"

　　Back then, Sheri Villa destroyed Xuewu Castle and killed all of Xia Yu's enemies. Xia Yu's hatred for Sheri Villa was even stronger than Xiao Yu's. Therefore, when he heard that Xiao Yu was going to deal with Sheri Villa, he could not hide his excitement.

　　"Yeah! Revenge is finally coming!"

　　With a sigh, Xiao Yu couldn't help but recall the many things that happened after Xiao Yuanfeng's death.

　　There is a saying in the secular world: "It is never too late for a gentleman to take revenge."

　　Ten years have passed since Xiao Yuanfeng's death.

　　After a long time, the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer outside the tent woke up Xiao Yu and Xia Yu, who were immersed in their own world.

　　The moment footsteps appeared at the entrance of the tent, Xia Yu turned into a blood-red crow and disappeared into the tent.

　　As soon as Xia Yu left, Li Linxiang and Shen Li lifted the curtain and walked in.

　　"Why did you come together?"

　　"I came to say goodbye and happened to meet the princess."

　　Shen Li had no interest in conquering the world. The only reason he appeared on the battlefield was because of his friend Xiao Yu. However, for the sake of the overall situation, Xiao Yu left, but Shen Li could not leave.

　　Seeing the wine jar in Shen Li's hand, Xiao Yu laughed and pretended to be angry and said, "You are so mean. Why didn't you take out the wine earlier?"

　　"I'm not being nice enough to bring out this jar of wine. What about you?"

　　"Hasn't my wine already been drunk?"

　　Xiao Yu replied with a smile as he took out three green jade wine glasses from his Qiankun bag.

　　"This wine glass is a little too small. However, when there is not too much wine, it is indeed more suitable to use such a small wine glass to taste the wine slowly."

　　Shen Li smiled as he uncorked the three glasses and filled them with wine.

　　"Brother Xiao, have a safe trip!"

　　"Thank you!"

　　Xiao Yu bowed in return, then brought the wine glass to his lips and drank it in one gulp.

　　There wasn't much wine in the jar to begin with, and while they were chatting and laughing, half of the jar was finished.

　　After drinking, Shen Li left.

　　Li Linxiang was going to go north with Xiao Yu and return to Mingdu. The two of them didn't need to say goodbye for the time being, nor did they have much to say.

　　After chatting with Li Linxiang for a few words, Xiao Yu ordered the soldiers guarding outside the tent to call Wu Tianxiao, Huang Shen and others to the tent.

　　After giving everyone some instructions, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "According to your majesty's wishes, after I leave, the army will be under the command of General Lin. I hope you will assist him well."

　　Xiao Yu's deliberate training of Lin Beiwen could not be hidden from King Ming, so how could he hide it from those who had always been following him?

　　Hearing Xiao Yu instructing them to assist Lin Beiwen, Wu Tianxiao and the others naturally nodded in response.

　　After giving instructions on the things that needed to be instructed, Xiao Yu talked to Wu Tianxiao and the others about his cultivation experience for a while. At midnight, he left the tent with everyone else.

　　When everyone reached the northwest of the army's camp, Changshan and Situ Ming were already waiting for him in front of the Blood Tiger Guards.

　　"Thank you two great generals for coming to see us off!"

　　"I wish General Xiao a safe journey, and hope he will achieve more great feats when he reaches Gaochang!"

　　As soon as Changshan and Situ Ming finished their words, three generals nearby brought a large bottle of wine to them and Xiao Yu.

　　After taking the wine jar, Xiao Yu bowed to Changshan and the other man in return, and they drank the wine in the jar together.

　　"Take care of yourself!"

　　"Take care of yourself!"

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the group of people who came to see him off, then ran towards the north.

　　The southwest is a mountainous and water-rich area. For the Blood Tiger Guards whose cultivation is all above the Lesser Zhoutian realm, running on foot is not necessarily much slower than riding on horseback. Therefore, in order to hide their tracks, Xiao Yu led the Blood Tiger Guards on a run.

　　Except for crossing those uncrossable rivers, Xiao Yu led the Blood Tiger Guard to travel through places that were rarely visited.

　　With Xia Yu leading the way, and with no one knowing their marching route, twenty-three days later, late at night, Xiao Yu and his group appeared at the foot of a small hill outside Dingzhou City in Jinhua County.

　　After setting up camp, Xiao Yu took Li Linxiang and Zhu Xin, who served Li Linxiang all the way, and rushed to Dingzhou City.

　　As one of the three major cities in Jinhua County, the defender of Dingzhou City, Ma Rui, is also a master of the Immortality Realm. He does not have any Immortality Realm retainers under his command, and he has no way of knowing in advance that a master of the Immortality Realm wants to sneak into Dingzhou City.

　　After entering Dingzhou City, Xiao Yu relied on his keen senses to avoid the patrolling soldiers and arrived at the gate of the General's Mansion in Dingzhou City.

　　Among the six guards guarding the gate of the general's mansion, one happened to have met Li Linxiang two years ago. When they found that it was the princess who appeared in front of the gate, they did not dare to delay and hurried into the mansion to inform Ma Rui.

　　After a while, Ma Rui appeared alone in front of the general's mansion.

　　"Ma Rui meets the princess!"

　　"General Ma, no need to be so polite!"

　　After Ma Rui stood up, he turned his gaze to Xiao Yu.

　　"Who is this?"

　　"This is General Xiao!"

　　"General Xiao?"

　　Ma Rui's expression changed, and he bowed and said, "Ma Rui greets the general!"

　　"General Ma, you're too polite!"

　　Xiao Yu returned the greeting and said to Ma Rui in a deep voice, "I have something important to do and cannot send the princess back to Mingdu, so I thought of coming to Dingzhou to disturb General Ma."

　　Ma Rui was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Don't worry, General Xiao, Ma Rui will definitely send the princess back to Mingdu safely."

　　"Thank you, General Ma!"

　　Xiao Yu bowed to Ma Rui and was about to turn around and leave.

　　At this time, Li Linxiang said, "General Ma will take me back to Mingdu, so General Xiao doesn't have to worry. General Xiao should be careful and don't be impatient when dealing with things."

　　"I see!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded to Li Linxiang, moved, and disappeared in front of them.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's quickly departing back, Li Linxiang's face showed a trace of worry.

　　During the march these days, Li Linxiang found that Xiao Yu seemed to have lost his former composure, so she repeatedly reminded him not to be impatient.

　　However, from the moment Xiao Yu disappeared in the blink of an eye, Li Linxiang knew that Xiao Yu did not take her reminder to heart at all.

　　With a light sigh, Li Linxiang said to Ma Rui, who was staring blankly at the direction where Xiao Yu left, "General Ma, if you don't have anything important to do, let's go now!"

　　"yes!"

　　Ma Rui came back to his senses and responded. He looked at the direction where Xiao Yu left and sighed, "General Xiao is so powerful. No wonder His Majesty chose General Xiao as his consort."

　　Hearing this, Li Linxiang couldn't help but recall what Xiao Yu said when she expressed her feelings to him.

　　"If he had no ability, would I choose him as my husband?"

　　As a woman, she would like to choose a capable man as her husband, and Li Linxiang is no exception. The difference between a woman who values ​​love and a woman who does not value love is not how high her requirements are when choosing a husband, but whether she will abandon her husband after he loses power.

　　Li Linxiang understood this truth, and she did not become upset when she thought of what Xiao Yu had said back then.

　　After being stunned for a while, Li Linxiang composed herself and walked towards the military camp under the guidance of Ma Rui.

　　After returning to the hill where the Blood Tiger Guards were stationed, Xiao Yu saw that the Blood Tiger Guards had recovered some strength, so he led the Blood Tiger Guards to continue on their journey.

　　If he wanted to go to Baicheng, Xiao Yu should go northwest, but the direction Xiao Yu chose to march was due north.

　　Chapter 2 Gift Giving (Part 1)

　　Xiao Yu led the Blood Tiger Guards and marched north for three days, stopping in front of a mountain called Tiger Tooth Mountain.

　　The Blood Tiger Guards were resting in the dense forest, while Xiao Yu was waiting for Xia Yu at the top of a higher mountain.

　　When the moon was at its zenith, the blood-red crow transformed by Xia Yu flew in front of Xiao Yu.

　　As soon as he transformed into a human form, Xia Yu said to Xiao Yu with an excited look on his face: "Zhou County has 6,000 defenders, and the commander is Lu Qing of the Lu family. There is no immortal master in the city; Heshan City has 12,000 defenders, and the commander is Xia Zicheng. There is no immortal master in the city either; Heihe Pass has 9,000 defenders, and the commander is Xia Yunyi. There are two immortal masters in the city, Xia Tianzheng and Xia Xingsheng."

　　"Xia Yunyi? The fourth young master holding the Tianheng bow?"

　　"It's him!"

　　"We can see him at Heihe Pass. We are really destined to meet each other!"

　　Xiao Yu sneered, pondered for a while, and said in a deep voice: "Since the commander of Zhu County is not from the Xia family, then go directly to Heshan City."

　　Xia Yu nodded, transformed into a blood-red crow, and flew towards the northwest wind.

　　Xiao Yu led the Blood Tiger Guards and hurried all the way, and arrived at Xihe Mountain outside Heshan City when it was about to dawn.

　　After finding a secluded valley to hide, Xiao Yu said to the Blood Tiger Guards in a low voice: "Are you all very curious about the relationship between me and Shooting Sun Villa?"

　　All the major forces in the world know that Xiao Yu has a grudge against Sheri Villa. However, the Blood Tiger Guards who practiced archery skills at Sheri Villa have no idea what the grudge is between Xiao Yu and Sheri Villa.

　　After scanning the faces of the Blood Tiger Guards, Xiao Yu continued in a deep voice, "About ten years ago, our ancestor was betrayed by Xia Yuan, the owner of Sheri Villa, and died in an unknown hill east of Qingqiu Mountain. I have been practicing hard for revenge, and I have the same desire for revenge as Your Majesty. When I trained you, I also wanted you to deal with the Sheri Villa Flame Cavalry."

　　After hearing what Xiao Yu said, the Blood Tiger Guards were silent for a while. Lian Xiaocheng spoke first, "The general's revenge is our revenge. It is only natural to help the general get revenge."

　　As soon as Lian Xiaocheng finished speaking, Ma Yuanfang said, "Xiaocheng is right. It is only natural for us to help the general to avenge his enemies. We will fight wherever the general points."

　　After a while, all the Blood Tiger Guards spoke up to express their loyalty.

　　Xiao Yu waved his hand to signal everyone to stop talking, and said in a deep voice: "I have been able to endure for ten years, so I will not impulsively take you to take risks now. You are trained by me, which is equivalent to my disciples. I will not be so heartless as to send my disciples to die."

　　After a pause, Xiao Yu continued, "I don't have the ability to take revenge yet, but that won't stop me from getting some of the interest back first. You guys take a good rest here for a day, get enough energy, and follow me into Heshan City at night and kill all the Xia family members who have close ties with Sheri Villa."

　　"Yes, sir!"

　　They responded in unison in a low voice, and all the Blood Tiger Guards closed their eyes, using the secret method Xiao Yu taught them to recover the strength they had lost from traveling for days.

　　The Blood Tiger Guards were recuperating, while Xiao Yu, with lifeless eyes and dressed in gray, recalled his life at Shooting Sun Villa.

　　Xiao Yu stayed in Sheri Villa for a year and a half. During this year and a half, apart from obtaining Xia Yunchuan's inheritance, there was nothing worth remembering for him.

　　Xiao Yu was just a servant back then, who would treat him sincerely?

　　In the blink of an eye, it was already noon.

　　At this time, the sun in the sky had not yet set, but the moon had already quietly emerged.

　　The Blood Tiger Guards ate the dried meat that had been roasted in advance, drank some spring water, and when the sun had completely set, they marched towards Heshan City under the leadership of Xiao Yu.

　　The place where Xiao Yu and the Blood Tiger Guard were hiding was only seven or eight miles away from Heshan City. Quarters of an hour later, they appeared at the south gate of Heshan City.

　　Seeing an army of several thousand people rushing forward without listening to advice, the general guarding the gate hurriedly ordered the soldiers guarding the crossbows and catapults to operate the crossbows and catapults to attack the army below.

　　When the soldiers who were operating the crossbow were loading the crossbow gun onto it, they found that the crossbow string was broken. Those soldiers who were operating the catapult also found that the catapult was broken.

　　Seeing this situation, the general quickly ordered the soldiers on the city wall to use bows and arrows to deal with the Blood Tiger Guards who had rushed to the city gate.

　　Before the soldiers on the city wall fired their first arrow, the lieutenant general was shot through the throat by an arrow from Ma Yuanfang, the most powerful member of the Blood Tiger Guards.

　　After the three hundred Blood Tiger Guards who were in the front had fired a round of shots, the soldiers on the city wall shot the arrows from their longbows.

　　Xiao Yu trained the Blood Tiger Guards for the purpose of dealing with the Shooting Sun Villa, so he naturally spent a lot of time training the Blood Tiger Guards to dodge arrows.

　　They dodged the arrows while climbing up the wall. Soon, nearly a hundred Blood Tiger Guards with the highest cultivation level had climbed onto the city wall.

　　The defenders of Heshan City were not elite, so they naturally could not withstand the attack of the Blood Tiger Guards.

　　After nearly a hundred Blood Tiger Guards climbed up the city wall, the south gate of Heshan City soon fell into the hands of the Blood Tiger Guards.

　　After seizing the South City Gate, Ma Yuanfang and Zhang Baonian led the experts of the Blood Tiger Guards to attack into the city, while Lian Xiaocheng opened the city gates and hurriedly followed with Zhang Younian and Lin Yi, leading the remaining Blood Tiger Guards.

　　Except for the defending general Xia Zicheng, the rest of the soldiers in Heshan City are no match for the Blood Tiger Guards. Therefore, if Xia Zicheng does not appear, Xiao Yu does not need to take action.

　　As soon as the war started, the people in Heshan City all hid in their homes. On the empty streets, only the Blood Tiger Guards were chasing and killing the defenders of Heshan City.

　　In just an incense stick of time, the Blood Tiger Guards rushed into the Heshan City military camp.

　　The 6,000 soldiers staying in the Heshan City military camp were disrupted by a volley of fire from the Blood Tiger Guards as soon as they rushed out of the camp.

　　Seeing the Blood Tiger Guards excitedly killing the soldiers in Heshan City with the Blood Tiger Bows in their hands, Xiao Yu frowned slightly, wanted to say something, hesitated for a moment, sighed secretly, and suppressed the reluctance in his heart.

　　Just as the six thousand soldiers were dispersed, a cavalry of three thousand men led by a middle-aged man rushed towards the Blood Tiger Guards.

　　Before they rushed to the Blood Tiger Guards, the middle-aged man leading this cavalry shot an arrow at Ma Yuanfang with the silver bow in his hand.

　　Upon seeing this, Ma Yuanfang immediately shot an arrow with his Blood Tiger Bow.

　　After the two arrows collided, the arrow shot by the middle-aged man first knocked away the arrow shot by Ma Yuanfang, and then flew towards Ma Yuanfang at almost the same speed.

　　Although Ma Yuanfang was very talented, he had practiced for a much shorter time than the middle-aged man. Whether in cultivation or archery skills, he was a little worse than the middle-aged man.

　　At this moment, the arrows shot by Zhang Baonian and Zhang Younian hit the arrow shot by the middle-aged man, blocking it.

　　Before the three arrows collided and hit the ground, the middle-aged man shot another arrow at Ma Yuanfang.

　　Knowing that Ma Yuanfang and the others could not block the arrow with their archery skills, Xiao Yu, who had not taken action, finally took action.

　　There was a flash of golden-red light, and the arrow shot by the middle-aged man turned into nothingness.

　　The middle-aged man looked towards the place where the golden-red light appeared, and saw Xiao Yu holding the Golden Sun Divine Bow.

　　"Xiao Yu?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, moved to the front of the Blood Tiger Guards, and said coldly to the middle-aged man: "You must be Xia Zicheng!"

　　Xia Zicheng nodded and stopped his horse.

　　"There should be quite a few soldiers in your army who have nothing to do with Sheri Villa! Pick out those soldiers who have nothing to do with Sheri Villa, and I will let them go."

　　Hearing this, Xia Zicheng laughed wildly a few times, stared at Xiao Yu and said, "Do you want to wipe out the Xia family? Sixty percent of people in Taikang County have the surname Xia, and these people have close ties with Sheri Villa. Do you have the ability to wipe out the Xia family?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, moved his body, and flashed directly to Xia Zicheng's side, breaking Xia Zicheng's neck, then swung out a sword and cut off Xia Zicheng's head.

　　After killing Xia Zicheng, Xiao Yu quickly moved to the rooftop of a nearby two-story building.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu moved out of the way, Ma Yuanfang began to command the Blood Tiger Guards to kill the soldiers from Heshan City on the opposite side.

　　The commander was dead, and the soldiers were in disarray.

　　During the process of being chased, some soldiers dropped their weapons and shouted, "My last name is not Xia!"

　　Seeing that the Blood Tiger Guards did not deal with the soldiers who shouted that their surnames were not Xia, most of the soldiers started shouting the same thing.

　　After a while, except for those who had been shot, the remaining soldiers all shouted.

　　Xiao Yu sneered and ordered the Blood Tiger Guards to seize the war horses of the Heshan City defenders and gallop towards the Heishui Pass, which was only sixty-seven or eighty miles away from Heshan City.

　　When they were nearly twenty miles away from Heishui Pass, Xiao Yu ordered the Blood Tiger Guards to dismount and gallop towards Heishui Pass.

　　The 9,000 defenders in Heishui Pass were an elite force, but they were no match for the attack of the Blood Tiger Guards.

　　Even though the crossbows and catapults on the city walls were secretly destroyed by Xia Yu, the Blood Tiger Guards captured the west gate of Heishui Pass without losing a single man.

　　As soon as all the Blood Tiger Guards entered Black Water Pass, a burst of orderly horse hoof sounds rang in their ears.

　　After a while, a well-organized army appeared in the eyes of Xiao Yu and the Blood Tiger Guards.

　　The general leading this army was about 27 or 28 years old, with a look of arrogance on his face. He was none other than the fourth young master Xia Yunyi who held the Tianheng bow.

　　On Xia Yunyi's right hand side there is an expert who has reached the realm of immortality, but it is unclear whether it is Xia Tianzheng or Xia Xingsheng.

　　When they were about twenty-seven or twenty-eight feet away from the Blood Tiger Guard, Xia Yunyi reined in his horse and stopped.

　　After stopping, Xia Yunyi summoned the Tianheng Bow with a look of pride, while the immortal realm master guarding on Xia Yunyi's right side stared at Xiao Yu with caution.

　　"I will show you what real archery skills are!"

　　With a sneer, Xia Yunyi pulled the Tianheng bow, condensed a light green spiritual arrow, and shot it towards Ma Yuanfang.

　　For practitioners who use bows as weapons, a magic bow is much more important than a magic weapon to ordinary practitioners.

　　Ma Yuanfang's cultivation was originally one level lower than Xia Yunyi, who was at the innate perfection realm. Of course, he could not block the spiritual arrows shot by Xia Yunyi with the magic bow.

　　Chapter 3 Gift Giving (Part 2)

　　Just when the light green spiritual arrow flew to a place ten feet in front of Ma Yuanfang, a golden-red spiritual arrow suddenly appeared in front of the light green spiritual arrow and split into two golden-red spiritual arrows. The two spiritual arrows circled and flew back towards Xia Yunyi, wrapping around the light green spiritual arrow shot by Xia Yunyi.

　　"Wheel Arrow" is an archery skill practiced by some servants and some outer disciples in Sheri Villa. It can only be regarded as a very basic archery skill. However, this basic archery skill seems extremely mysterious when Xiao Yu uses it.

　　The two golden-red spiritual arrows wrapped in the light green spiritual arrows were not flying very fast, so Xia Yunyi also had the ability to counterattack.

　　A light blue light flashed, and Xia Yunyi shot a light blue spiritual arrow with the Tianheng divine bow at the spiritual arrow flying towards him.

　　The light green spiritual arrow shot by Xia Yunyi just came into contact with the three spiritual arrows when it was strangely sucked into the middle of the two golden-red spiritual arrows.

　　Four spiritual arrows shot side by side and shot in front of Xia Yunyi in the blink of an eye.

　　At this moment, the immortal master beside Xia Yunyi lightly plucked the bowstring, and five dim spiritual arrows shot out in an instant. As they spun, a light red light shield formed in front of Xia Yunyi.

　　Bang!

　　With a slight sound, four spiritual arrows hit the light red shield.

　　The two light green spiritual arrows shot by Xia Yunyi dissipated instantly, but the two spiritual arrows transformed by Xiao Yu from one spiritual arrow strangely penetrated the light red protective shield and shot at Xia Yunyi.

　　There was a flash of purple-gold light on Xia Yunyi's body, and the two golden-red spirit arrows, with only the tip ends left, turned into nothingness.

　　Even though the defensive magic weapon on his body blocked two golden-red arrows for him, Xia Yunyi was still so frightened that his face turned pale.

　　Like many people, Xia Yunyi doesn't care about the life and death of others. When facing death, he will be as scared as an ordinary person.

　　"Two yin and yang become four symbols, General Xiao is really capable!"

　　"Thank you for the compliment!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly, and turned his gaze from the immortal master to Xia Yunyi. It seemed as if Xia Yunyi was more important to him than the immortal master.

　　"Although General Xiao is a skilled archer, if I want to take the Fourth Young Master away, I think it will be difficult for General Xiao to stop me in a short time. How about this, I will hand over Black Water Pass to General Xiao, and General Xiao will let us retreat to Tianrong City."

　　Xiao Yu sneered, stared at Xia Yunyi who had a gloomy face and said with a smile: "Compared to Black Water Pass, Xiao is more interested in his head."

　　"You little dog slave! Do you have the ability to kill your Fourth Master?"

　　Seeing Xia Yunyi's furious look, Xiao Yu laughed and said, "At this moment, you still want to show off your power. You are really a fool. If you were not born in Sheri Villa, you might have been dead for several years!"

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu slowly pulled the Jinyang bow in his hand.

　　When Xia Yunyi saw Xiao Yu pulling the divine bow towards him, the resentment in his eyes became even stronger. However, at this time he did not dare to pull his Tianheng bow.

　　"Walk!"

　　With a low shout, the immortal master beside Xia Yunyi grabbed Xia Yunyi's shoulder and quickly retreated backwards.

　　With a sneer, Xiao Yu suddenly pulled the magic bow completely, then released the bowstring and shot a golden-red spiritual arrow at Xia Yunyi.

　　Just as the golden-red spiritual arrow flew ten feet towards Xia Yunyi, a lavender spiritual arrow suddenly flew out from the Black Water Pass soldiers and blocked the golden-red spiritual arrow shot by Xiao Yu.

　　After blocking the spiritual arrow shot by Xiao Yu, the immortal master hidden among the soldiers of Black Water Pass immediately shot a lavender spiritual arrow with the "Tianyu Arrow" towards the location of Ma Yuanfang and others.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu snorted coldly and also shot a spiritual arrow with the "Tianyu Arrow".

　　As soon as the lavender spirit arrow came into contact with the golden-red spirit arrow, it turned into six spirit arrows respectively. Then, the twelve spirit arrows collided with each other and turned into nothingness with a slight sound.

　　"You also know the Sky Arrow?"

　　The immortal master holding the lavender divine bow asked in surprise, then used his skills to escape into the distance.

　　Xiao Yu glanced towards the place where Xia Yunyi disappeared, sneered, put away the Golden Sun Divine Bow, summoned the Red Lotus Sword, and chased after the Immortality Realm master who was holding the lavender divine bow.

　　In the blink of an eye, Xiao Yu narrowed the distance between him and the immortal realm master to two meters.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's speed was so fast, the immortal realm master felt a chill in his heart, and hurriedly used the "Tiancan Jue", turned around, and pulled the magic bow in his hand towards Xiao Yu.

　　Bang!

　　With a slight sound, the immortal master released the bowstring in his hand, and then the lavender spirit arrow turned into a lavender light and pierced through Xiao Yu's body.

　　Subconsciously, the immortal master felt something was wrong.

　　Just when the immortal master was about to escape, he saw seven Xiao Yu suddenly appear around him. Then, he felt seven sharp and hot forces penetrate into his body. Before he could mobilize his true energy to resist the seven alien forces, he felt a sense of crisis in his dantian, and then he completely lost consciousness.

　　The immortal master was instantly burned into nothingness by the mutated heart fire that appeared in his body, but the magic bow was preserved intact.

　　Xiao Yu put the magic bow into the Sumeru Pearl, and then returned to the position where the Blood Tiger Guards and the Black Water Pass soldiers were confronting each other.

　　In just a short moment, thirty-seven members of the Blood Tiger Guards were hit by arrows shot by the soldiers of Blackwater Pass.

　　Although Xiao Yu had carefully trained these Blood Tiger Guards to dodge arrows, since they had never fought against soldiers who truly knew archery skills, they seemed a little inexperienced when facing those soldiers who truly knew archery skills.

　　After returning to the position where the two sides of soldiers were confronting each other, Xiao Yu retracted the Red Lotus Sword, summoned the Golden Sun Divine Bow, and shot at the archery masters hidden among the soldiers of Heishui Pass.

　　In a moment, Xiao Yu shot sixty spiritual arrows at the sixty archery masters hidden among the soldiers of Heishui Pass.

　　After resolving the crisis of the Blood Tiger Guard, Xiao Yu moved and chased in the direction where Xia Yunyi disappeared.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu stopped in a courtyard with an area of ​​about sixty to seventy meters.

　　"What about them?"

　　"Underground!"

　　"underground?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, and looked at Xia Yu who had just appeared with a little confusion.

　　"I saw them use the Earth Escape Talisman to drill into the ground. I think there should be an underground secret room hidden under this ordinary courtyard."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, stared at the ordinary ground under his feet for a while, activated the Dust-Avoiding Bead, and drilled down using the Earth Escape Technique.

　　After burrowing in the soil for a while, Xiao Yu first felt his body lighten, and then he felt a burning force attacking his vest.

　　Xiao Yu first subconsciously escaped about ten feet upwards, and then he escaped about ten feet downwards again.

　　Xiao Yu felt his body lighten and arrived at an underground space that was thirty or four feet long and wide, and less than ten feet high.

　　After taking a look at Xia Yunyi and the immortal realm master, Xiao Yu looked around the underground space.

　　This empty underground space is about 20 to 30 feet from the ground. There is no way to get in except by using earth escape techniques. It is a perfect place to escape.

　　Unfortunately, Xia Yunyi and the others didn't know that Xia Yu was watching them, so their wonderful way of escaping turned out to be a way to their own death.

　　"Your companions are already waiting for you on the Yellow Springs Road. It's time for you to get on the road."

　　The corners of the Immortal Realm master's mouth trembled a few times, and he asked in a trembling voice: "Did you kill Elder Tianzheng?"

　　"He is Xia Tianzheng, so you are Xia Xingsheng?"

　　Without waiting for Xia Xingsheng to reply, Xiao Yu smiled faintly, summoned the Red Lotus Sword, and flashed towards Xia Xingsheng.

　　Xia Xingsheng blocked Xia Yunyi behind him and used the magic bow as a weapon to block Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword.

　　After flashing to Xia Xingsheng's side, Xiao Yu directly used the "Inheritance of the Torch" move.

　　Yan Wuya and Song Tianjiao have the ability to break Xiao Yu's "Inherited Flame" move, but Xia Xingsheng does not have this ability.

　　After immobilizing the two men with the "Passing on the Torch" move, Xiao Yu first slashed at Xia Yunyi's neck with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　bite!

　　With a slight sound, Xiao Yu used the Red Lotus Sword to directly shatter the purple-gold protective shield that appeared on Xia Yunyi's body, and then cut off Xia Yunyi's head with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　As soon as Xia Yunyi died, Xia Xingsheng broke free from the restrictions of this strange sword technique passed down from generation to generation, and leaped forward more than three meters with extremely strange body movements.

　　Turning around and taking a look at Xia Yunyi's headless body, Xia Xingsheng's eyes flashed with blood, and he suddenly reversed his true energy and prepared to self-destruct.

　　Xiao Yu flashed in front of Xia Yunyi and used the Nine Appearances of Red Lotus before Xia Xingsheng self-destructed.

　　Perhaps it was because the heart fire in Xia Xingsheng's body when he was about to self-destruct was more powerful than the heart fire that appeared in Xia Tianzheng's body when he performed the "Tiancan Jue"; perhaps it was because the magic bow in Xia Xingsheng's hand was not as good as the magic bow in Xia Tianzheng's hand.

　　In short, after Xia Xingsheng died, the magic bow in his hand was instantly melted into a light red ball by the mutated heart fire.

　　Xiao Yu put away the thing formed after the melted magic bow, walked to Xia Yunyi's torso, put away the Tianheng bow, searched Xia Yunyi's body again, and swung out a golden red flame, burning Xia Yunyi's torso, then sucked out Xia Yunyi's soul, sealed it in a piece of spiritual jade, and tightened Xia Yunyi's head in the Qiankun bag.

　　After returning to the ground, Xiao Yu nodded to Xia Yu and walked towards the place where the Blood Tiger Guards and the Black Water Pass soldiers were fighting.

　　At this time, the soldiers of Heishui Pass retreated nearly two hundred feet, and there were only corpses left where they had confronted each other.

　　Xiao Yu moved and came to a corpse, and said in a deep voice: "Xia Baixing, if you continue to pretend, Xiao will make you a real dead person."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Xia Baixing quickly stood up.

　　"General Xiao, since I helped you in the past, please be magnanimous and spare my life!"

　　"You helped Xiao? Why doesn't Xiao remember it?"

　　Without waiting for Xia Baixing to reply, Xiao Yu moved past Xia Baixing and came to a pharmacy on the street.

　　Xiao Yu entered the pharmacy for a while and then walked out again.

　　When he came out again, a long box appeared in Xiao Yu's hand.

　　When he came to Xia Baixing, Xiao Yu handed the long box to him and said in a deep voice, "Send this long box to Tianrong City and tell Xia Yunfei and the others that this is the first gift I gave them."

　　Chapter 4: Spiritual Arrows Flying, Hunyuan Arrow Formation (Part 1)

　　Seeing the bloodstains on the long box, Xia Baixing involuntarily took half a step back.

　　"What's in here?"

　　"Your master's head of the Six Suns!"

　　"The head of the Six Suns?"

　　Before Xia Baixing could react, Xiao Yu stepped forward and placed the long box in Xia Baixing's subconsciously extended hand.

　　"If you deliver this great gift to Tianrong City, I will spare your life!"

　　After hearing Xiao Yu's words, Xia Baixing, who had already reacted, trembled all over and took half a step back.

　　"You killed the young master?"

　　"What? Can't I kill him?"

　　Xiao Yu sneered, raised his hand and patted Xia Baixing on the shoulder, and said coldly: "I have left a mark on you. If you don't send this gift to Tianrong City, I can find you at any time."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu ignored Xia Baixing and moved towards the place where the Blood Tiger Guards were chasing the Black Water Pass soldiers.

　　From the archery skills of the soldiers of Heishui Pass, Xiao Yu understood that the soldiers of Heishui Pass must be the elite of Sheri Villa. Whether for personal revenge or for the overall situation, he had no reason to let the soldiers of Heishui Pass go.

　　Although Xiao Yu asked Xia Yu to destroy the beacon tower of Heishui Pass and eliminate the birds responsible for delivering messages in Heishui Pass, he also almost killed all the defenders of Heishui Pass. However, he understood that as soon as they left, there would definitely be someone in Heishui Pass who would be able to inform Tianrong City of the changes in Heishui Pass as quickly as possible.

　　Once Tianrong City learned of the attack on Black Water Pass, they only needed to send out six or seven immortal realm masters to wipe out the Blood Tiger Guards.

　　Fearing that this might happen, Xiao Yu ordered Xia Yu to stay at Heishui Pass, while he himself led the Blood Tiger Guards towards Baicheng.

　　Xiao Yu first led the Blood Tiger Guards for half an hour and arrived at the Qinling Mountains. They crossed the steep and difficult mountains and then headed towards Baicheng along the southern foot of the Qinling Mountains.

　　As soon as day broke, Xiao Yu led the Blood Tiger Guards and appeared in front of the south gate of Baicheng.

　　After taking a look at the city gate tower, Xiao Yu took out the general flag hanging on the Yang Snake Spear from his Qiankun bag and handed it to Ma Yuanfang behind him.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu took out the general's flag, a deep voice rang out from the city gate tower.

　　"Open the gates!"

　　As soon as the voice fell, the city gate was opened with a dull sound.

　　After a while, a general who looked to be about 40 years old came out with two hundred cavalrymen, holding the Zhenshan flag of the Huangfu family.

　　The flags of most generals in the world have exotic beasts that existed in the past as their flag souls, but the flag soul of the Zhenshan flag of the Huangfu family is an earth qilin that does not exist in the world.

　　When the general was riding his horse to within ten feet of Xiao Yu, he turned over and jumped off his horse.

　　After walking within three feet of Xiao Yu, the general planted his flag on the ground and said, "Huangfu Shangyu greets the general!"

　　"General Huangfu, you are too polite!"

　　Xiao Yu returned the salute and walked forward.

　　When Xiao Yu walked to Huangfu Shangyu, Huangfu Shangyu pulled up the general flag on the ground and walked towards the city with Xiao Yu.

　　"General, are you doing well on your journey?"

　　"Thanks to the general, we didn't encounter any trouble along the way."

　　Huangfu Shangyu handed the flag to a soldier who ran to his side quickly, turned his head to look at the Blood Tiger Guards who were following closely behind them, and said to Xiao Yu with a smile: "The soldiers under the general's command are extremely fierce, and each of them must be a rare and strong soldier."

　　"Thank you for the compliment, General!"

　　While chatting, they walked on the empty street. In less than two quarters of an hour, Huangfu Shangyu brought Xiao Yu to a military camp.

　　"General, this is the military camp that the general has prepared for you!"

　　With just a glance at the military camp, Xiao Yu knew that this camp was more than enough to accommodate three thousand people.

　　For a city like Baicheng with a garrison of nearly 300,000 troops, Huangfu Lifeng gave Xiao Yu enough face.

　　"You are so polite, General!"

　　“It’s my duty!”

　　Huangfu Shangyu replied with a smile, and then said: "The general has prepared a banquet in the general's mansion, and Shangyu has also ordered people to prepare good wine and food for the warriors under the general's command."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said with a smile: "Now Xiao should indeed arrange his soldiers and then go to meet the general, I'm afraid someone will not allow it."

　　"Someone said no?"

　　Huangfu Shangyu was stunned and was about to say something when the rapid sound of war drums rang out.

　　"The forbidden person is coming?"

　　Huangfu Shangyu was stunned for a moment, then his eyes flashed, and he glanced at the Blood Tiger Guards, and said in a deep voice: "In this case, please let the general take a look at our opponents first!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and headed towards the north gate of Baicheng with Huangfu Shangyu.

　　Just after passing the center of Baicheng, there were suddenly many more soldiers on the street running towards the north gate.

　　After taking a quick look at the fast-running soldiers, Xiao Yu asked the calm Huangfu Shangyu, "What attack methods does Sheri Villa have?"

　　"General Xiao doesn't understand the attack methods of Sheri Villa?"

　　Seeing Huangfu Shangyu's surprised expression, Xiao Yu smiled faintly and replied, "Sheri Villa has not participated in the world's disputes for more than 2,000 years. Xiao only knows about the various archery skills of Sheri Villa, but does not know what attack methods they have on the battlefield."

　　Huangfu Shangyu nodded and said in a deep voice: "Sheri Villa is famous for its archery skills. Including those immortal masters, their various attack methods are related to bows and arrows. In terms of strength, the masters of Sheri Villa are not stronger than us; however, when they set up an arrow formation with spiritual arrows, we can only block their attacks from the front. It is precisely because we can't do anything about their arrow formation that the general asked His Majesty to transfer the general to Baicheng."

　　Hearing what Huangfu Shangyu said, Xiao Yu couldn't help but recall the scene when those people from Sheri Villa dealt with Xia Yu on Canya Mountain.

　　"I have seen the arrow formation of Sheri Mountain Villa before, but I never thought that the arrow formation of Sheri Mountain Villa would be so powerful!"

　　As they were talking, everyone arrived at the north city gate.

　　Xiao Yu ordered Ma Yuanfang and others to follow the soldiers who were walking up the city wall, while he and Huangfu Shangyu walked up to the city gate tower along a narrow stone staircase.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu and Huangfu Shangyu arrived at the city gate tower.

　　On the city gate tower which was more than twenty zhang long and no more than five or six zhang wide, there were twenty-seven masters of the Immortality Realm standing. Among these masters of the Immortality Realm, the cultivation levels of two of them were beyond Xiao Yu's ability to see clearly.

　　"The one wearing armor should be General Huangfu, and the one in a green robe should be Gao Yuan, the head of Mingyi Hall!"

　　As soon as this thought came into Xiao Yu's mind, the immortal realm masters on the city gate tower looked over together.

　　"General Xiao, you are finally here, Xia Yan is looking for you!"

　　Xia Yan is the great elder of this generation of Sheri Villa, and also the grandfather of Xia Yunyi who was killed by Xiao Yu.

　　"Really? It seems that he was given a gift by Xiao!"

　　Xiao Yu bowed to Huangfu Lifeng, walked up to Huangfu Lifeng, and looked towards the city wall.

　　The army under the city wall were all archers holding bows and arrows. In the front of the army were the world-famous Flame Cavalry of Shooting Sun Villa. In front of the Flame Cavalry were twenty-eight masters of the Immortal Realm holding magic bows.

　　Among these masters of the realm of immortality, Xiao Yu had only seen Xia Yunfei.

　　Looking at the immortal master next to Xia Yunfei, who was about fifty years old and holding a light golden divine bow, Xiao Yuhui bowed to Huangfu Lifeng and asked, "Is the person next to Xia Yunfei Xia Yan?"

　　"good!"

　　After replying, Huangfu Lifeng asked, "I wonder what gift General Xiao gave him that made him so happy?"

　　Xiao Yu laughed at Huangfu Lifeng's strange words and replied, "Before coming to Baicheng, Xiao went to Heshan City and Heishui Pass. I happened to meet his grandson at Heishui Pass, so I took the initiative to take off the head from his neck and gave it back to him."

　　"Ha ha!"

　　Huangfu Lifeng laughed a few times, patted Xiao Yu on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "This is a great gift!"

　　Although Huangfu Mulin died from Xia Yunfei's arrow, Xia Yunfei would not have been able to kill Huangfu Mulin if it weren't for Xia Yan. Xia Yan and Huangfu Lifeng had a grudge of killing each other's sons, so Huangfu Lifeng was so happy to hear that Xiao Yu had killed Xia Yan's grandson.

　　As soon as Huangfu Lifeng's laughter stopped, Xia Yan's angry shout was heard from the city gate tower again.

　　"Xiao Yu, you master-killing dog slave, do you dare to come out and see me?"

　　Before Xiao Yu could reply, Huangfu Lifeng smiled faintly and said, "General Xiao, you don't have to pay attention to the crazy talk of this mad dog."

　　"Thank you for the reminder, General!"

　　Xiao Yu bowed to Huangfu Lifeng, took a step forward, and laughed at Xia Yan who was looking at him from below: "Old man, do you like the gift this general gave you?"

　　"You're looking for death, you little dog slave!"

　　Xia Yan shouted angrily, pulled the light golden bow in his hand, and shot an arrow at the city gate tower.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu summoned the Golden Sun Divine Bow and shot back an arrow at the spiritual arrow shot by Xia Yan.

　　Xia Yan had reached the level of Daoyangdan realm, but the spiritual arrows shot by Xiao Yu were as fast as his.

　　After the two spiritual arrows came into contact, the golden-red spiritual arrow shot by Xiao Yu directly shattered, while the light golden spiritual arrow shot by Xia Yan turned into seven spiritual arrows and shot in seven directions respectively.

　　"Seven Star Arrows!"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, then opened his mouth and used his tiger roar ability.

　　After Xia Yan's spiritual arrows broke up Xiao Yu's spiritual arrows, they were already at the end of their strength. They could hurt ordinary soldiers, but turned into nothingness in Xiao Yu's tiger roar.

　　It was obvious that Xiao Yu was inferior to Xia Yan in both archery skills and cultivation. However, Xiao Yu completely blocked the spiritual arrows shot by Xia Yan by his own strength, which made Huangfu Lifeng and others on the city gate tower and the immortal masters in Sheri Villa look at him with admiration.

　　"Dog slave, do you have the guts to come down and compete in archery skills?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and replied, "No need to compete. I admit that my archery skills are not as good as yours, but the gift I prepared for you is enough."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Huangfu Lifeng and others burst into laughter.

　　Although Xia Yan's face turned blue with anger, he did not dare to rush to the city gate tower.

　　Just as Huangfu Shangyu said, the masters of Sheri Villa can suppress Huangfu Lifeng and other masters with their arrow formations, but when it comes to close combat, these masters of Sheri Villa are no match for Huangfu Lifeng and others.

　　Chapter 5: Spiritual Arrows Flying, Hunyuan Arrow Formation (Part 2)

　　When swearing can be used as a means to achieve a goal, swearing is a smart strategy; when swearing is just a means of venting anger, swearing becomes a disgraceful act.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu ignored his provocation, Xia Yan stopped cursing.

　　After exchanging a glance with Xia Yunfei, Xia Yan shouted, "Set up the arrow formation!"

　　Hearing Xia Yan's order, twenty-eight immortal realm masters holding divine bows, including Xia Yunfei, pulled the bows in their hands at the same time.

　　"General Xiao, pay attention! They are about to set up an arrow formation!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and pulled the magic bow in his hand.

　　After the twenty-eight masters of the Shooting Sun Villa released their bowstrings, Xiao Yu discovered that the spiritual arrows they shot did not attack him directly, but were suspended in a strange way less than three feet away from the archers.

　　"General, what are they doing?"

　　"After they have shot out a hundred spirit arrows, they will control the spirit arrows and arrange them into a mixed Yuan arrow formation to attack us."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he released the bowstring.

　　There was a flash of golden-red light, and the spiritual arrow shot by Xiao Yu flew to a light green spiritual arrow in the blink of an eye and collided with the light green spiritual arrow.

　　When spiritual arrows collide with each other, the sound they make is usually not loud. However, when the spiritual arrow shot by Xiao Yu collided with the light green spiritual arrow, a loud bang was heard.

　　Bang!

　　With a loud bang, the light green spiritual arrow and the golden-red spiritual arrow turned into nothingness at the same time, but the aftermath of the explosion of the two spiritual arrows caused the two spiritual arrows on both sides of the light green spiritual arrow to shake.

　　After just a slight shake, the two spiritual arrows dissipated at the same time.

　　After shooting an arrow, Xiao Yu quickly pulled the magic bow again.

　　This time, as soon as Xiao Yu's spiritual arrow flew out from the city gate tower, one of the twenty-eight immortal realm masters from Shooting Sun Villa shot an arrow at the spiritual arrow shot by Xiao Yu.

　　The master of the Immortality Realm had the same cultivation level as Xiao Yu, and his archery skills were even better than Xiao Yu's. Of course, the spiritual arrows he shot could block the spiritual arrows shot by Xiao Yu.

　　When a master from Sheri Villa was responding to the spiritual arrow shot by Xiao Yu, the remaining twenty-seven masters shot another spiritual arrow in front of them.

　　Seeing this situation, Xiao Yu frowned, pulled the magic bow again, and did not shoot again.

　　Soon, the number of spiritual arrows in front of the twenty-eight immortal realm masters of Shooting Sun Villa exceeded one hundred.

　　Under Xiao Yu's surprised gaze, the over a hundred spiritual arrows suddenly became more than six hundred.

　　More than six hundred spiritual arrows were arranged into a mysterious formation, and they pressed down towards the city gate tower with a sharp whistling sound.

　　At the same time as the arrow array was coming over, the immortal masters of Sheri Villa continued to shoot spiritual arrows.

　　When the arrow array reached the city gate tower, there were more than two thousand spiritual arrows in it.

　　Looking at the densely packed spiritual arrows flying towards them, no matter it was Xiao Yu who had never seen such a scene, or Huangfu Lifeng and others who were used to it, the masters of the Immortality Realm on the city gate tower all had solemn expressions.

　　whoosh!

　　With a small whistling sound, Xiao Yu shot the spiritual arrow from the Golden Sun Divine Bow.

　　As soon as the golden-red spiritual arrow entered the arrow formation, it was transformed into golden-red light under the influence of a strange force and dissipated into the void.

　　On the surface, it seemed that the golden-red spiritual arrow turned into nothingness. However, Xiao Yu, who had a strong sense of his own true energy, understood that the spiritual arrow he shot was swallowed up by the arrow formation that was pressing down on him.

　　Xiao Yu frowned, and his hand, which was about to draw the bowstring again, paused.

　　At this time, Huangfu Lifeng and twenty-eight other immortal realm masters all used the weapons in their hands to attack the oncoming arrow formation.

　　Not counting Xiao Yu, among the twenty-eight immortal realm masters on the city gate tower, fourteen have a physique that is biased towards the earth element, seven have a physique that is biased towards the water element, three have a physique that is biased towards the wood element, and there are only two people with a physique that is biased towards the gold element and two with a physique that is biased towards the fire element.

　　Seeing that the two people with fire-based physiques were also attacking the arrow formation with sword energy, Xiao Yu's heart moved. He spat out a mouthful of blood from the Golden Sun Divine Bow and shot another spiritual arrow at the arrow formation that was already three feet in front of him.

　　As soon as the spiritual arrow left the divine bow, it transformed into a golden-red dragon with a violent dragon roar.

　　The golden-red dragon roared and rushed into the arrow formation.

　　Different from ordinary spiritual arrows, this kind of spiritual arrow that can transform into a dragon contains Xiao Yu's essence and blood power. Therefore, after the spiritual arrow leaves the bow, Xiao Yu can still clearly sense the condition of the spiritual arrow.

　　As soon as the dragon transformed from the spiritual arrow entered the arrow formation, Xiao Yu felt that the spiritual power of the dragon was rapidly assimilated by the arrow formation.

　　Xiao Yu could completely control the dragon to self-destruct at this time, but in order to feel the assimilation power of the arrow formation, he did not control the spiritual arrow to self-destruct.

　　After the spiritual power in the dragon's body was assimilated by the arrow formation, Xiao Yu spat a mouthful of blood on the Golden Sun Divine Bow and shot a spiritual arrow towards the arrow formation.

　　After shooting seven spiritual arrows containing his own essence and blood into the arrow formation in succession, Xiao Yu finally had a clearer understanding of the assimilation power of the arrow formation.

　　"The commonality of the power of fire!"

　　The arrow formation can devour all the fire power that enters the formation in a very short time, and it utilizes the commonality of fire power.

　　While guessing the mystery of the arrow formation, another question arose in Xiao Yu's mind.

　　In Xiao Yu's "Nine Appearances of Red Lotus", both the "Passing on the Torch" style and the "Nine Appearances of Red Lotus" style use the commonality of fire power.

　　When using the style of Passing on the Torch, the sword beams pointed out by Xiao Yu were all of the same fire power. Therefore, Xiao Yu could use the commonality of fire power to transform the explosive force that instantly burst out of the sword beams into pressure. When using the style of Nine Appearances of Red Lotus, Xiao Yu used the commonality of fire power to fuse his own fire power and the heart fire that had some common characteristics.

　　To this day, apart from his own true essence and heart fire, the fire generated naturally by the human body, Xiao Yu is still unable to fuse any other two fire forces together.

　　As for the seven kinds of fire power that merged into the Immortal Divine Fire, Xiao Yu was able to fuse them together not because he took advantage of the commonality of the fire power, but because those seven kinds of fire power were essentially his true essence. When they were condensed together, they would naturally fuse together.

　　Even if different people have the same constitution with a fire element as their five elements, the true essence they cultivate when practicing the same technique will be different. Therefore, the thousands of spiritual arrows flying in the sky can be divided into twenty-eight types according to their spiritual power.

　　Xiao Yu didn't believe that the twenty-eight masters of the Sheri Villa understood the commonality of the power of fire better than he did. Therefore, he couldn't understand how the masters of the Sheri Villa used the commonality of the power of fire to arrange thousands of spiritual arrows into an arrow formation.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was puzzled, he felt a chill in his heart and subconsciously used his magical power of shape-shifting to move a few feet to the side.

　　Xiao Yu had just stopped when a loud bang rang in his ears.

　　Looking towards the place where the explosion came from, Xiao Yu could vaguely see a little purple-gold light.

　　"Sun-shooting arrow!"

　　Xiao Yu felt a chill in his heart and looked towards Xia Yan.

　　At this time, Xia Yan was staring at him with disappointment.

　　After taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu turned his gaze and met Gao Yuan's gaze.

　　"Thank you, Master Gao, for your help!"

　　"You are too polite, General! Even if I did not take action, the Sun-shooting Arrow would not have been able to hit you."

　　After exchanging a few polite words, the two men turned their attention back to the arrow formation.

　　After observing for a while, Xiao Yu discovered that the reason why the power of the Hunyuan Arrow Formation was so great that it required twenty-eight immortal realm masters to barely resist it was mainly because there were too many spiritual arrows in the Hunyuan Arrow Formation.

　　Whenever Huangfu Lifeng and others dispersed some spiritual arrows, the masters of Sheri Villa would quickly shoot a few spiritual arrows to replenish the number of spiritual arrows in the arrow formation.

　　When the number of spiritual arrows approaches three thousand, the masters of Sheri Villa will no longer shoot spiritual arrows. Obviously, the number of spiritual arrows they can control is limited.

　　Although the number of spiritual arrows controlled by the masters of Sheri Villa is limited, when the spiritual arrows in the Hunyuan Arrow Formation do not need to be replenished, they can shoot spiritual arrows with extraordinary power to deal with the masters of the Immortality Realm on the city gate tower. However, it is these masters of the Immortality Realm on the city gate tower who are at a disadvantage.

　　When the immortal master on the city gate tower was suppressed by the immortal master of Sheri Villa, three thousand fire cavalry rushed up.

　　As soon as the three thousand flame cavalry rushed into the attack range of the crossbows and catapults, crossbows and large stones flew out from the city walls and hit the three thousand flame cavalry.

　　As soon as the crossbows and huge stones appeared, the last thousand fire cavalrymen shot a thousand arrows into the sky at the same time.

　　The arrow array consisting of a thousand arrows was not enough to completely block the crossbows and the huge stones, but it greatly slowed down the speed of the crossbows and the huge stones. After the speed of the crossbows and the huge stones was slowed down, the flame cavalry could easily avoid the attacks from the city walls.

　　When they were more than thirty feet away from the city wall, the two thousand fire cavalrymen in front began to attack the soldiers on the city wall with bows and arrows.

　　Most of the soldiers on the city wall were unable to shoot arrows more than thirty feet away, so even though they occupied an advantageous position, they did not fight back with bows and arrows, but took out their shields to prepare for the attacks of the Flame Cavalry.

　　While the soldiers of White City used their shields to block the arrows of the Flame Cavalry, the Blood Tiger Guards scattered on the city walls, under the command of Ma Yuanfang and others, fought back with their Blood Tiger bows.

　　Since the Sheri Villa started attacking Gaochang County a few years ago until now when the Huangfu family lost Gaochang County, although Huangfu Lifeng also found some so-called archers to deal with the archers of the Sheri Villa, most of those archers he found did not know archery skills, and they did not have good strong bows, so they could not directly fight back against the archers of the Sheri Villa with bows and arrows.

　　Now seeing that the arrows shot by the Blood Tiger Guards forced the Flame Cavalry to retreat a little, the soldiers on the city wall, who had been enemies with Shooting Sun Villa for many years, cheered.

　　Hearing the cheers of the soldiers on the city wall, Huangfu Lifeng and others as well as the masters of Sheri Villa shifted some of their attention to the Blood Tiger Guards.

　　Chapter 6: Spiritual Arrows Flying, Hunyuan Arrow Formation (Part 2)

　　Ever since Xiao Yu, Xia Yu and Lin Beiwen teamed up to kill Xia Minggui and five other immortal realm masters, Sheri Villa has not sent any immortal realm masters to attack and kill Xiao Yu again. However, they have not given up collecting all kinds of information about Xiao Yu. Of course, they also know that Xiao Yu has a group of Blood Tiger Guards who are good at archery.

　　However, when these masters of Shooting Sun Villa saw the Blood Tiger Guards using Shooting Sun Villa's archery skills to deal with Shooting Sun Villa's Flame Cavalry, they still felt unusually suffocated.

　　Although the twenty-eight masters of Shooting Sun Villa were feeling upset, they did not shift their attention from Huangfu Lifeng and others to the Blood Tiger Guards.

　　Glancing at Xiao Yu with vicious eyes, twenty-eight masters of the Shooting Sun Villa successively spat out a mouthful of blood on their magic bows and shot out a spiritual arrow that could transform into a strange beast.

　　The spiritual beasts transformed from the spiritual arrows shot by the twenty-eight masters of Shooting Sun Villa were all different. Among the twenty-eight spiritual beasts transformed from the spiritual arrows, the most powerful one was not the blue phoenix transformed from the spiritual arrow shot by Xia Yunfei, but the fire unicorn transformed from the spiritual arrow shot by Xia Yan.

　　hold head high!

　　With a loud dragon roar, the calf-sized Fire Kirin transformed into a streak of purple-gold light and rushed into the arrow formation.

　　"General Xiao, be careful. When they use this ultimate move, they may launch a sneak attack with the Sun-Shooting Arrow again."

　　"Thanks for the reminder!"

　　After replying to Huangfu Lifeng, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, spat out a mouthful of essence and blood on the Golden Yang Divine Bow, transformed his true essence into earth-based true essence, and condensed a dark golden spiritual arrow on the Golden Yang Divine Bow.

　　The dark golden spiritual arrows on Xiao Yu's divine bow had just taken shape when the arrow formation suddenly underwent a change that he had not imagined before.

　　I saw one spiritual arrow after another merged into the Fire Kirin which was the size of a calf. The Fire Kirin became bigger and bigger, and its momentum became stronger and stronger.

　　When all the spiritual arrows were integrated into the Fire Kirin's body, the Fire Kirin's body had reached seventy or eighty feet tall.

　　There was a purple-gold flame burning on the Fire Kirin's body. Through the purple-gold flame, Xiao Yu and others could clearly see the Fire Kirin's scales.

　　hold head high!

　　With a roar towards the city gate tower, the Fire Kirin was about to rush towards the crowd.

　　At this moment, Huangfu Lifeng and others, who had seen the Fire Kirin grow bigger, each shot a blue light at the Fire Kirin.

　　“So many Sunflower Water Divine Thunders!”

　　At the moment when Xiao Yu was stunned, twenty-eight sunflower water divine thunders hit the Fire Kirin at the same time.

　　boom!

　　A loud bang was heard, and the awe-inspiring Fire Kirin was not blown apart by the twenty-eight Sunflower Water Divine Thunders, but was frozen in a thin layer of solid ice.

　　While Xiao Yu was still hesitating whether to shoot the spiritual arrow in his hand at the frozen Fire Kirin, Huangfu Lifeng shot three yellow lights at the Fire Kirin.

　　boom!

　　With another loud bang, countless cracks appeared on the solid ice on the surface of the Fire Kirin.

　　"Xu Earth Divine Thunder!"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned and subconsciously shot the spiritual arrow in his hand.

　　A dark golden light flashed, and the spiritual arrow shot by Xiao Yu pierced through the ice covered with countless cracks and shot into the head of the Fire Kirin.

　　The moment the arrow shot into the Fire Kirin's head, Xiao Yu quickly controlled the dark golden spirit arrow to explode.

　　boom!

　　With a loud noise that echoed throughout the White City, the Fire Kirin disappeared without a trace in a dazzling dark golden light.

　　The fire unicorn disappeared, but the huge impact created when it exploded stunned the ordinary soldiers who were closer to the city gate tower, and also made Huangfu Lifeng, Xiao Yu and others subconsciously take two steps back.

　　The huge impact created by the explosion of the Fire Kirin made Xiao Yu and others subconsciously take two steps back, and also directly shattered the spirit beasts transformed by the spirit arrows shot by Xia Yunfei and others.

　　Seeing this, Huangfu Lifeng laughed loudly to Xia Yan and the others who had gloomy faces, "It turns out that after the guardian beast of your Sheri Villa had its brain damaged, it can't distinguish between friend and foe!"

　　Xia Yan did not reply to Huangfu Lifeng's words. After scanning the Blood Tiger Guards, he said in a deep voice, "Listen to those who secretly learned the archery skills from Sheri Mountain Villa. No matter where you go, Sheri Mountain Villa will take back the things that do not belong to you."

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu laughed loudly and continued, "I have many archery skills. If any of you have a grudge against Sheri Villa, come to me and I will teach you an archery skill so that you can take revenge."

　　"You are now working hard for Sheri Mountain Villa, have you ever thought about your relatives and friends who have been bullied by Sheri Mountain Villa? You are working hard for Sheri Mountain Villa, has Sheri Mountain Villa taught you their advanced archery skills? If you can give up the dark and join the light, General Xiao will teach you some advanced archery skills that you have never learned before."

　　Although Huangfu Lifeng knew that Xiao Yu's words of sowing discord would not have much effect, he did not mind venting his anger as long as it could have a little effect of sowing discord.

　　The direct descendants of Sheri Villa believe that they are descendants of a great god and have always looked down on ordinary soldiers. Therefore, the relationship between them and ordinary soldiers is not harmonious at all.

　　However, due to the great prestige of Sheri Villa in Taikang County, before Sheri Villa really encounters a major crisis, these soldiers from Taikang County will not become disloyal because of what Xiao Yu and Huangfu Lifeng said.

　　Feeling that he couldn't gain any advantage in the argument, Xia Yan snorted coldly and didn't respond to Xiao Yu's words.

　　The masters of the Immortality Realm stopped fighting, and the Flame Cavalry retreated. Everyone thought that the battle would be temporarily stopped.

　　However, Xia Yunfei, the commander of the attacking army, was reluctant to give the order to withdraw.

　　After the two sides stood in silence for nearly an incense stick of time, Xia Yunfei spoke in a deep voice: "Xiao Yu, do you dare to fight me fairly?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned and sneered, "Have you forgotten that you were once defeated by Xiao?"

　　At the Divine Weapons Appraisal Conference that year, Xia Yunfei was too arrogant and gave up his strengths. He challenged Xiao Yu in martial arts and was defeated by Xiao Yu.

　　Xia Yunfei always believed that he was defeated by Xiao Yu because he was too careless. Therefore, he always wanted to defeat Xiao Yu in a single fight to restore his damaged reputation and remove the thorn in his heart.

　　When Xia Yunfei saw Xiao Yu mentioning the time when he was defeated by Xiao Yu, his eyes twitched a few times and he took out the Seven Tribulations Green Bamboo Staff from his Qiankun bag.

　　"I will use this bamboo stick as a bet. Do you dare to fight me fairly?"

　　Xiao Yu's pupils shrank, and he sneered, "Back then at the Divine Weapon Appraisal Meeting, I had already defeated you, but you attacked me from behind. I don't trust a villain like you."

　　Xia Yunfei took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said coldly: "Are you afraid?"

　　"A defeated general is not qualified to make Xiao afraid!"

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu had no intention of fighting him fairly, Xia Yunfei snorted coldly and gave the order to withdraw.

　　Just when Xia Yunfei turned his horse's head around, Xiao Yu called out to Xia Yunfei.

　　"Xia Yunfei!"

　　A gleam of light flashed in Xia Yunfei's eyes. He turned his horse around and looked at Xiao Yu.

　　"Go back and tell that old man Xia Yuan that I will give him the heads of those thirteen self-important people in Chenyangtian one by one as gifts."

　　Xia Yunfei snorted coldly, did not respond to Xiao Yu's words, and turned his horse back.

　　Looking at the figures of Xia Yunfei and others getting farther and farther away, Xiao Yu sighed softly, turned to Huangfu Lifeng and asked: "General, how often will they attack?"

　　"Sometimes once every two days, sometimes once every four or five days. Every time they attack, the attack power of the arrow formation they set up will increase a little. I think they are slowly improving their Hunyuan Arrow Formation."

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Huangfu Lifeng asked, "General Xiao also saw their Hunyuan Arrow Formation today. Do you have any good way to deal with it?"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and replied: "Not yet!"

　　"It doesn't matter! After observing it a few more times, I think we will be able to find a way to deal with the Hunyuan Arrow Formation."

　　After saying this, Huangfu Lifeng began to introduce the immortal realm masters on the city gate tower to Xiao Yu.

　　In addition to Xiao Yu, there were 28 immortal masters on the gate tower. Among these immortal masters, eight were from the Huangfu family, six were retainers of the Huangfu family; among the remaining 14, six were from Mingyi Hall, and eight were General Hu Kai and his retainers.

　　After introducing the immortal realm masters to Xiao Yu, everyone went down the city gate tower together.

　　Xiao Yu followed Huangfu Lifeng to the general's mansion in Baicheng, while the three thousand Blood Tiger Guards under his command, led by a commander of the Huangfu family, came to the military camp they had visited before.

　　When arriving at the general's mansion, a welcoming banquet is naturally indispensable.

　　At the welcoming banquet, Xiao Yu had a relatively deep understanding of these immortal masters in Baicheng. He also knew that the Kuishui Divine Thunder shot by the immortal masters before was refined by Gao Yuan, the master of Mingyi Hall.

　　After hearing Gao Yuan say that he lacked the understanding of the ice attribute in refining the Sunflower Water Divine Thunder, Xiao Yu thought about it and took out a piece of the honeycomb condensed by ice spiritual power that he got in the Cold Wind Valley of Black Bear Mountain.

　　Sensing the aura of the honeycomb in his hand, Gao Yuan's eyes gleamed, and he smiled and said, "With such a rare treasure, Gao can definitely refine the Sunflower Water Divine Thunder that can instantly freeze an immortal."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu's eyes sparkled and he said with a smile: "In Master Gao's opinion, how many Sunflower Water Divine Thunders are needed to deal with those masters of Sheri Villa."

　　Gao Yuan looked at Xiao Yu deeply and said in a deep voice: "No matter how powerful the Sunflower Water Divine Thunder refined by Gao is, it will be difficult to exert its due power when they are on guard. If General Xiao can find a way to break the Hunyuan Arrow Formation, then use the Sunflower Water Divine Thunder refined by Gao with this rare treasure, it will definitely cause them unimaginable disasters to Sheri Mountain Villa."

　　When Xiao Yu heard this, his eyes sparkled and he said with a smile, "I will try my best to think of a way to break the Hunyuan Arrow Formation!"

　　"We believe that General Xiao can definitely think of a way to break the Hunyuan Arrow Formation!"

　　Huangfu Lifeng responded with a laugh, then raised his glass to Xiao Yu.

　　Chapter 7: Force the Weak

　　After the banquet, Xiao Yu declined Huangfu Lifeng's invitation and came to the military camp where the Blood Tiger Guards were.

　　In the past, apart from themselves and Xiao Yu, the Blood Tiger Guards had never come into contact with anyone who truly understood archery skills. After a previous shooting battle with the Flame Cavalry, the Blood Tiger Guards had a deeper understanding of archery skills.

　　When Xiao Yu arrived at the military camp, the Blood Tiger Guards were practicing archery skills.

　　The archery skills of Sheri Villa are divided into nine levels according to the amount of force that the practitioners can control. The most basic archery skill is the "Three Yuan Arrow Skill", and the most profound is the "Guiyuan Arrow" which controls eighty-one forces.

　　The most profound archery skill in Xiao Yu's mind is the "Tianyu Arrow" which controls fifty-four archery skills. However, he had only given the "Wheel Arrow" to the Blood Tiger Guards before.

　　Fundamentally speaking, practicing archery skills is to train yourself to control the spiritual power in your body.

　　Except for a few people with high comprehension, training to control the spiritual power in the body is a very time-consuming task. Xiao Yu wanted the Blood Tiger Guards to concentrate on improving their cultivation, so he did not teach them too advanced archery skills.

　　Now that he saw that some practitioners with stronger comprehension, such as Ma Yuanfang, had already practiced the "Wheel Arrow" to perfection, he had the idea of ​​passing the "Four Symbols Arrow" to Ma Yuanfang and others.

　　After watching for about an incense stick of time, Xiao Yu asked the Blood Tiger Guards to stop practicing.

　　Without letting the Blood Tiger Guards form a formation, Xiao Yu slowly walked to the center of the Blood Tiger Guards and asked in a deep voice, "What do you think of the archery skills of those Flame Cavalrymen?"

　　Zhang Baonian and Zhang Younian looked at each other and said carefully, "Their archery skills are much better than ours. If we were to fight them on flat ground, we would definitely not be their match."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and smiled faintly: "Then do you know how you are inferior to them?"

　　Everyone was silent for a while, and Ma Yuanfang said, "They have been practicing Qi longer than us, and they have also been practicing archery longer than us."

　　Xiao Yu nodded in satisfaction, glanced at the Blood Tiger Guards, and said in a deep voice: "Most of those Flame Cavalry were selected from the direct descendants of the Xia family in Sheri Mountain Villa. Since the direct descendants of the Xia family in Sheri Mountain Villa are limited, the qualifications of those Flame Cavalry are actually not better than you. As long as there is time and opportunity, your strength will definitely surpass them. For us, the battlefield is where we look for opportunities."

　　Hearing this, all the Blood Tiger Guards nodded thoughtfully.

　　After all the Blood Tiger Guards came back to their senses from their contemplation, Xiao Yu continued, "Most of those Flame Cavalrymen practiced the Four Symbols Arrows. Now I will pass the Four Symbols Arrows to Yuan Fang and the others. When you have also perfected the Wheel Arrows and your cultivation has improved a little, I will also pass the Four Symbols Arrows to you."

　　"Thank you, General!"

　　"Everyone, get up!"

　　After ordering all the Blood Tiger Guards to stand up, Xiao Yu led Ma Yuanfang and 37 other Blood Tiger Guards whose cultivation was above the Great Zhoutian realm into the meeting room in the military camp.

　　After explaining the training method of the Four Symbols Arrow in detail, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "You must remember that cultivation is the foundation of archery skills. When practicing the Four Symbols Arrow, don't forget to practice your true qi. I will live in the military camp during this period. If you encounter any problems in your training, you can come to me at any time."

　　"Thank you, General!"

　　"Well! Let's all go down and practice!"

　　After Ma Yuanfang and others left the conference room, Xiao Yu pondered for a while and also walked out of the conference room.

　　The military camp that Huangfu Lifeng prepared for the Blood Tiger Guard was not small. In addition to the beds for the soldiers to rest, there were also eight houses for the commander-in-chief to live in.

　　After Xiao Yu walked out of the conference room, he went straight to the house among the eight houses that was closest to the exit of the military camp.

　　After entering the room, Xiao Yu sat cross-legged on the bed, circulating the true energy in his body while carefully pondering every detail of the previous battle.

　　Just after the hour of Xu, Xia Yu appeared in the room.

　　Sensing Xia Yu's breath, Xiao Yu opened his eyes.

　　"My Lord, the General's Mansion in Tianrong City is protected by a mysterious formation. I was unable to sneak in quietly, and I did not get any information."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, frowned and pondered for a while, then suddenly a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he said to Xia Yu: "In the next period of time, please go to Sheri Villa to monitor the movements of those immortal masters in Sheri Villa."

　　There were originally seventy-one masters of the Immortality Realm in Sheri Villa, twelve of whom died directly or indirectly at the hands of Xiao Yu. Now there are still fifty-nine masters of the Immortality Realm in Sheri Villa.

　　Although there are twenty-eight masters of the Immortality Realm from the Shooting Sun Villa in Tianrong City, according to Xiao Yu's estimation, the number of masters of the Immortality Realm in the Shooting Sun Villa should be more than twenty-eight.

　　Xiao Yu was worried that Sheri Villa would send other immortal realm masters to Jinhua County for revenge, so he asked Xia Yu to go to Sheri Villa to monitor it.

　　Xia Yu had been with Xiao Yu for many years, so he naturally understood why Xiao Yu asked him to go to Sheri Villa to monitor.

　　Nodding and thinking for a while, Xia Yu said in a deep voice: "If I show up in Taikang County, even if Sheri Villa wants to send experts to Jinhua County, they will probably hesitate."

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "I'm not afraid that they will come to Jinhua County to attack. I'm worried that we don't know when they will come to Jinhua County to attack."

　　"I understand!"

　　Xia Yu bowed to Xiao Yu, then turned into a blood-red crow and flew away.

　　In the blink of an eye, a night passed.

　　After pondering all night, Xiao Yu only wanted to understand why he could destroy the awe-inspiring Fire Kirin with a single arrow, but he had no further understanding of the arrow formation.

　　After dawn, Xiao Yu left the military camp and walked towards the general's mansion.

　　When he met Huangfu Lifeng, Xiao Yu didn't exchange any polite words and asked Huangfu Lifeng about his understanding of the Hunyuan Arrow Formation.

　　Among the five immortal realm masters from Mingyi Hall brought by Gao Yuan, Yang Guangwen and Ji Chenghai both have outstanding knowledge in the art of formations.

　　When Huangfu Lifeng saw Xiao Yu asking him about his understanding of the Hunyuan Arrow Formation, he sent someone to call Yang Guangwen and Ji Chenghai over.

　　After listening to Yang Guangwen and Ji Chenghai's detailed explanation, Xiao Yu had a deeper understanding of the Hunyuan Arrow Formation.

　　Each spiritual arrow in the Hunyuan Arrow Formation looks different, but they actually have something in common, that is, they all contain the essence of Qilin.

　　Because there is a mysterious attraction between the Qilin essences, those spiritual arrows arranged into various formations can be integrated together to form a very difficult to understand formation.

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a while, looked at Ji Chenghai and Yang Guangwen and asked: "Can you see where the weakness of the Hunyuan Arrow Formation is?"

　　Ji Chenghai and Yang Guangwen looked at each other, smiled bitterly, and replied: "If it is a normal formation, even if it has no weaknesses, we can find ways to create weaknesses for it. However, this Hunyuan Arrow Formation is different. Since destroying each of its small formations will not have much impact on it, we can't break it with ordinary methods at all."

　　Xiao Yu frowned and pondered, "It is impossible to break the formation with ordinary methods, and it is also impossible to break it with force. Is it really impossible to break the formation?"

　　At this time, Huangfu Lifeng interrupted and said, "The various formations of the Hunyuan Arrow Formation are integrated together due to the mysterious attraction between the Qilin essence and the Qilin essence. If we can destroy this attraction, we can naturally break the Hunyuan Arrow Formation. Can General Xiao attract the Qilin essence?"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "The Qilin essence that Xiao can mobilize is too little to affect the Hunyuan Arrow Formation at all."

　　Huangfu Lifeng nodded, pondered for a while, looked at Xiao Yu and said, "General, do you have a way to make the Qilin essence in your body more pure?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, thought for a while, and replied: "It should be possible!"

　　"As the saying goes, the strong can overcome the weak. If General Xiao can make the Qilin essence in his body pure enough to affect the Qilin essence in those spirit arrows, then the Hunyuan Arrow Formation will naturally not be difficult to break."

　　Hearing Huangfu Lifeng's words, Xiao Yu smiled bitterly and replied: "Even if the method the general came up with is useful, I don't know when the Qilin essence in my body can be cultivated to a level strong enough to affect the Hunyuan Arrow Formation."

　　Huangfu Lifeng's eyes gleamed, and he said in a deep voice: "If one month doesn't work, then one year. If one year doesn't work, then ten years. Anyway, Sheri Mountain Villa can't do anything to us in the short term."

　　"ten years?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled bitterly again, took a deep breath, and asked Huangfu Lifeng, "Is there any Earth Fire Eye near Baicheng?"

　　"General Xiao wants to use the Earth Fire Eye to practice?"

　　Huangfu Lifeng pondered for a while and said in a deep voice: "According to ancient records, there was once a strange sight of underground fire in Longxugou, south of Baicheng. There should be an underground fire deep underground in Longxugou."

　　"Longxugou is not far from Baicheng, but if the underground fire is too deep from the ground, Xiao will not be able to dive down."

　　Huangfu Lifeng laughed and said, "If there really is an underground fire eye there, the Huangfu family has the ability to dig a passage from the ground to the underground fire eye."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, then he cupped his hands and smiled at Huangfu Lifeng, "In that case, thank you very much, General!"

　　"General Xiao, you're too polite!"

　　After chatting for a while, Xiao Yu said goodbye and left.

　　After returning to the military camp, Xiao Yu began to teach the Blood Tiger Guards archery skills. He did not return to his residence until after noon.

　　Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Xiao Yu focused all his consciousness on the seven hidden veins in his body.

　　Back then, Xia Yunchuan thought that the hidden veins cultivated with Qilin's essence and blood were of higher quality, so he took the risk of taking Qilin's essence and blood to cultivate the hidden veins. Now, Xiao Yu, who has cultivated seven hidden veins, understands that hidden veins only differ in characteristics, but not in quality.

　　Due to the existence of the Inner Heavenly Circulation, the fiery power within the seven hidden veins has the same quality.

　　If Xiao Yu wanted to make the Qilin essence in his body more refined, he would need to improve the quality of the hot power in the seven hidden veins at the same time, and the time required was beyond his expectations.

　　However, since this is a method to break the Hunyuan Arrow Formation, Xiao Yu will of course give it a try.

　　Chapter 8 Golden Flame, Evolution of the Cave Heaven (Part 1)

　　Three days later, the twenty-eight immortal realm masters of Sheri Villa once again led their army to the north gate of Baicheng.

　　Before the war begins, there will naturally be some verbal sparring between the two sides.

　　Xiao Yu used Xia Yunyi's death to mock Xia Yan, while Xia Yunfei used Huangfu Mulin's death to provoke Huangfu Lifeng to take the initiative to fight.

　　Neither side was impulsive enough to lose their reason because of the other side's provocation. After a round of verbal battle, twenty-eight masters of the Immortality Realm formed a Hunyuan Arrow Formation with their spiritual arrows and pressed towards the city gate tower.

　　This time, just as the arrow formation was approaching the city gate tower, Xiao Yu used a secret method to shoot a purple-gold spiritual arrow towards the arrow formation.

　　As soon as the spiritual arrow left the divine bow, it transformed into a Qilin divine beast with purple-gold flames burning all over its body.

　　The Qilin beast transformed from the spiritual arrow shot by Xiao Yu looked extremely powerful, but after rushing into the Hunyuan Arrow Formation, it was quickly swallowed up by the Hunyuan Arrow Formation.

　　Seeing this situation, Xiao Yu couldn't help but show a hint of disappointment on his face.

　　Taking a deep breath, while Huangfu Lifeng and others were resisting the Hunyuan Arrow Formation, Xiao Yu was carefully observing the Hunyuan Arrow Formation.

　　When observing the Hunyuan Arrow Formation carefully again, Xiao Yu could already see more clearly that the entire Hunyuan Arrow Formation was formed by the fusion of a large number of messy arrow formations.

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu transformed the true essence in his body into earth essence, and then poured the earth essence into the Golden Sun Divine Bow, condensing a dark golden spiritual arrow on the bow.

　　whoosh!

　　With a whistling sound, a dark golden spiritual arrow flew into the arrow formation.

　　Just after entering the arrow formation, the Hunyuan Arrow Formation could only absorb the fire spiritual power that entered the arrow formation. Therefore, the dark golden spiritual arrow continuously dispersed three spiritual arrows without any consumption of spiritual power.

　　The moment the three spirit arrows were scattered, the dragon and snake formation formed by the three spirit arrows and the seven nearby spirit arrows collapsed immediately. Then, before Xiao Yu had time to shoot another spirit arrow, the remaining seven spirit arrows instantly formed a simple spirit transmission formation, which merged perfectly with the surrounding formations.

　　"This Hunyuan Arrow Formation is indeed difficult to deal with!"

　　After shooting several earth-based spiritual arrows into the Hunyuan Arrow Formation, Xiao Yu spat out a mouthful of blood from the Jinyang Divine Bow and shot a controllable dark golden spiritual arrow into the Hunyuan Arrow Formation.

　　Xiao Yu shot the dark golden spirit arrow to the place where the density of spirit arrows was the highest, and then directly controlled the spirit arrow to explode.

　　In their last fight, Xiao Yu destroyed a fire unicorn formed by a large amount of spiritual power with one arrow; but this time, the damage caused by the spiritual arrow he shot to the Hunyuan Arrow Formation was disappointing.

　　"It seems that there were many coincidences involved in destroying the Fire Kirin with one arrow last time."

　　Although Xiao Yu's blood and essence were much richer than those of ordinary practitioners, they were also limited. Seeing that the spiritual arrows he shot at the cost of his blood and essence could not cause any substantial impact on the Hunyuan Arrow Formation, he decided not to waste his blood and essence any more.

　　After fighting for nearly half an hour, both sides had consumed a lot of their true energy, so the masters from Sheri Villa controlled all the spiritual arrows in the Hunyuan Arrow Formation to explode.

　　boom!

　　When a loud noise came from his ears, Xiao Yu subconsciously took two steps back.

　　At this moment, Xia Yan shot a sun-shooting arrow towards the city wall.

　　Although Xia Yan was not attacking the many masters on the city gate tower, Gao Yuan saw Xia Yan shoot the Sun-Shooting Arrow and still shot out a Kuishui Divine Thunder to block the Sun-Shooting Arrow.

　　The Sun-Shooting Arrow was extremely powerful, but after being blasted by the Kuishui Divine Thunder, it turned into nothingness.

　　Xiao Yu looked in the direction where the Sun-Shooting Arrow was flying, and happened to see Ma Yuanfang looking towards the city gate tower with a look of fear on his face.

　　The Sun-Shooting Arrows of the Sun-Shooting Villa have always been used to deal with masters in the realm of immortality. Ma Yuanfang is probably the first master in the realm of innateness to be attacked by the Sun-Shooting Arrows.

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu bowed to Gao Yuan and said, "Thank you, Hall Master!"

　　"You are welcome!"

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Gao Yuan turned his head and glanced at Xia Yan, then smiled at Xiao Yu and said, "It seems that Xia Yan values ​​the grandson killed by General Xiao very much!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and smiled faintly, "It's a pity that Xia Yunyi is too disappointing. Xia Yunfei has cultivated to the level of gathering liquid and holding the elixir, but he has not yet cultivated to the realm of immortality."

　　When Gao Yuan and Xiao Yu spoke, they were speaking to each other, but their voices reached Xia Yan's ears very clearly.

　　After hearing what Gao Yuan and Xiao Yu said, Xia Yan's face became even gloomier.

　　"Old Huangfu, have you chosen a new patriarch for the Huangfu family?"

　　Xia Yan said something loudly towards the city wall, then he and Xia Yunfei retreated with laughter.

　　Even though Xia Yan had said those words before leaving no less than a hundred times, when he heard these words, Huangfu Lifeng still couldn't suppress the strong murderous aura in his body.

　　After a while, Huangfu Lifeng took a deep breath, suppressed the murderous aura in his body, and went down the city gate tower while chatting and laughing with Xiao Yu and others.

　　After discussing the difficult Hunyuan Arrow Formation with Huangfu Lifeng and others in the General's Mansion, Xiao Yu returned to the military camp.

　　In the blink of an eye, twenty-three days passed.

　　On this day, the army of Sheri Villa once again arrived outside the north gate of Baicheng.

　　Xiao Yu went up to the city gate tower as he did in previous times, but Huangfu Lifeng asked him to hide his body and not to take action during the fight.

　　Although he had some doubts in his mind, Xiao Yu still followed Huangfu Lifeng's instructions and hid behind a stone tablet on the city gate tower, observing Huangfu Lifeng and others fighting against the Hunyuan Arrow Formation.

　　Even without Xiao Yu's action, Huangfu Lifeng and others were still able to block the Hunyuan Arrow Formation.

　　After the army of Sheri Villa retreated, Huangfu Lifeng smiled at Xiao Yu and said, "Wait until they launch another attack, and General Xiao can concentrate on training."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then he understood what Huangfu Lifeng meant.

　　Huangfu Lifeng wanted to see what new means of attack the Sheri Villa would come up with now that they had lost a master, so after finding the underground fire, he asked Xiao Yu to stay in Baicheng for a few more days.

　　Three days later, the army of Sheri Villa arrived outside the north gate of Baicheng again.

　　This time, Xia Yan and Xia Yunfei did not use the death of Huangfu Mulin to provoke Huangfu Lifeng, but used the death of Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Qingyi to provoke Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu understood that Xia Yan and Xia Yunfei wanted to know whether he was in Baicheng, so they spoke about the deaths of Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Qingyi. So he suppressed the murderous intent in his body and closed his ears.

　　After both sides had a verbal exchange, the masters of Sheri Villa once again attacked the masters with the Hunyuan Arrow Formation.

　　While attacking the city gate tower with the Hunyuan Arrow Formation, the twenty-eight masters of Sheri Villa also used spiritual arrows that could transform into spiritual beasts to attack the ordinary soldiers on the city gate tower.

　　While they were distracted attacking the ordinary soldiers on the city gate tower, the power of the Hunyuan Arrow Formation weakened a lot. While Huangfu Lifeng and others were resisting the Hunyuan Arrow Formation, they were also able to separate some people to help the ordinary soldiers resist the attacks that the ordinary soldiers could not resist at all.

　　After a fierce fight, the masters of Sheri Villa stopped attacking without gaining any advantage.

　　As soon as the attack stopped, the army of Sheri Villa slowly retreated under the leadership of Xia Yan and Xia Yunfei.

　　Seeing that the army of Sheri Villa had left, Xiao Yu walked out from behind the stone tablet.

　　"General Xiao, your disappearance will surely make them suspicious and prevent them from attacking Baicheng with all their strength!"

　　"I hope so!"

　　Xiao Yu replied to Huangfu Lifeng with a smile, then went down the city gate tower with everyone else.

　　Thinking that he needed to concentrate on practicing for a while, Xiao Yu did not go back to the general's mansion with Huangfu Lifeng, but returned to the military camp with the Blood Tiger Guards.

　　As soon as they returned to the military camp, Xiao Yu patted Ma Yuanfang on the shoulder and said, "There aren't many Sun Shooting Arrows in the entire Sun Shooting Villa. It's unlikely that Xia Yan will use the Sun Shooting Arrow against you again. Moreover, even if Xia Yan uses the Sun Shooting Arrow against you again, Master Gao will help you block it. Don't feel any pressure in your heart."

　　"Thank you for your concern, General!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, and after glancing at Zhang Baonian, Lian Xiaocheng and the others, he said in a deep voice, "I have to leave Baicheng for something. During my absence, if anyone among you has mastered the Wheel Arrow, you can pass the Four Symbols Arrow to him."

　　"I obey your command!"

　　After sending Ma Yuanfang and the other five commanders to their residence for some instructions, Xiao Yu left the military camp and came to the general's mansion.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu saw Huangfu Lifeng, Huangfu Lifeng told him the detailed location of the underground fire in Longxugou.

　　After explaining the detailed location of the Earth Fire Eye and the method of entering the Earth Fire Eye, Huangfu Lifeng took out a small jade bottle from the Sumeru mustard seed in his hand.

　　"There are thirty-six fasting pills in this jade bottle, enough for General Xiao to practice for a year."

　　"One year?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled bitterly, said thank you, took the jade bottle handed to him by Huangfu Lifeng, and put it into his Qiankun bag.

　　"I know General Xiao likes wine, so I prepared three jars of good wine."

　　As he spoke, Huangfu Lifeng took out three small wine jars from the Sumeru mustard seed.

　　"Thank you, General!"

　　Xiao Yu didn't hesitate to say thank you, then took the three jars of wine and put them into his Qiankun bag.

　　After talking a few words about the Blood Tiger Guard, Xiao Yu said goodbye to Huangfu Lifeng and left the general's mansion.

　　After leaving the general's mansion, Xiao Yu walked to a deserted place and left Baicheng as fast as he could.

　　Longxugou is only twenty-seven or twenty-eight miles away from Baicheng. Xiao Yu left Baicheng when smoke from cooking fires was rising in the city. When he arrived at Longxugou, it was not yet completely dark.

　　After observing the surrounding terrain, Xiao Yu moved and jumped onto a protruding rock.

　　Apart from the fact that its shape somewhat resembles a monkey's face, this protruding rock is very ordinary.

　　After observing carefully for a while, Xiao Yu finally found some traces of rocks having been moved.

　　"The Huangfu family is famous for their earth-based skills, so it's normal for them to have some special earth-based secrets."

　　After standing on the rock that looked a bit like a monkey's face and pondering for a while, Xiao Yu activated the Dust-Avoiding Bead and used the Earth Escape Technique to dive underground.

　　After diving down seventy or eighty feet, Xiao Yu felt his body lighten and he appeared in a small secret room.

　　There was nothing in the secret room, but in the middle there was a stone staircase leading to an unknown place.

　　Chapter 9 Golden Flame, Evolution of the Cave Heaven (Part 2)

　　The secret room was a bit cold and there was no fire at the entrance of the stone steps. It was obvious that the location of the fire eye was quite a distance away from the secret room.

　　"I don't know how far the eye of fire is from this stone chamber?"

　　Xiao Yu muttered to himself and walked down the stone steps.

　　The further down they went, the more Xiao Yu was amazed at the Huangfu family's ability to dig holes underground.

　　After walking nearly three hundred feet underground along the stone steps that were only wide enough for one person to go up and down, Xiao Yu felt the temperature around him begin to rise.

　　After walking down more than one hundred and twenty steps, Xiao Yu arrived at the location of the Earth Fire Eye.

　　Looking at the small underground fire in front of him, Xiao Yu nodded with satisfaction.

　　This eye of earth fire is smaller than the three earth fire eyes Xiao Yu had encountered before, but the quality of the earth fire is much stronger than the three earth fire eyes he had encountered before.

　　Xiao Yu drilled about twenty-seven or twenty-eight feet into the depths of the Earth's Fire Eye, and then he realized that the road ahead had suddenly become much narrower, and he could no longer go any deeper.

　　After carefully sensing the surrounding aura, Xiao Yu withdrew from the Earth Fire Eye and released Xiao Yiyi from his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　"father!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu responded, patted Xiao Yiyi's head, and said with a smile: "Yiyi, Daddy needs to practice in this Earth Fire Eye for a while, you can play in this passage!"

　　Glancing at the fire, Xiao Yiyi frowned and said angrily, "Why does Dad always let Yiyi out in places like this?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled bitterly and replied, "Because this place is suitable for Daddy to practice!"

　　“This place is not nice at all!”

　　Xiao Yiyi made a face at Xiao Yu and walked up the stairs silently.

　　"Yiyi, don't run out!"

　　Xiao Yiyi is a spirit, like a ghost, and walking through stones can be said to be her instinct. That's why Xiao Yu told her not to go out.

　　"knew!"

　　Xiao Yiyi responded and disappeared from Xiao Yu's sight.

　　"Although she has lived for more than 800 years, if you really count, she is still just a little girl of five or six years old. Maybe I should let her stay with me openly. With my current strength and power, I should be able to protect her."

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu went into the eye of the earth fire.

　　Just after entering the underground fire, Xiao Yu summoned the Earth Fire Red Lotus, sat cross-legged on it, and began to slowly absorb the surrounding earth fire.

　　Xiao Yu had experience in using earth fire to heal his wounds, so he could accurately grasp how much earth fire he could absorb within a certain period of time.

　　After absorbing the earth fire into his body, Xiao Yu controlled the earth fire and poured it into the seven hidden veins.

　　While pouring the earth fire into the seven hidden veins, Xiao Yu began to practice the "Golden Sun Art".

　　Different from general martial arts, the "Golden Yang Art", which combines the three martial arts of "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique", "Nine Yang True Body Art" and "Dragon Slaying Art", is divided into inner and outer circulations.

　　When a stream of earth fire was led into a hidden vein by the true essence through the circulation of the outer heavenly body, Xiao Yu cut off the connection between the inner heavenly body and the outer heavenly body, and then circulated the inner heavenly body to refine the earth fire through the circulation of the inner heavenly body.

　　While Xiao Yu was refining the earth fire with the inner circulation, the true energy in the outer circulation was vibrating at a peculiar frequency and slowly seeping into the meridians, enhancing the strength and toughness of the meridians.

　　Ever since Xiao Yu realized the vitality contained in the power of fire, some of the hidden dangers of "Golden Sun Art" have disappeared.

　　Therefore, Xiao Yu can now use the "Golden Sun Technique" to increase the strength and toughness of his meridians with confidence.

　　While the strength and toughness of the meridians were slowly increasing, the true energy in Xiao Yu's body was slowly being consumed.

　　When Xiao Yu felt that the true energy in his body was a little weak, he released the connection between the inner and outer circulations and restored his cultivation by practicing the "Golden Sun Technique".

　　Xiao Yu was completely immersed in the state of cultivation and didn't feel the passage of time at all. He only woke up from his cultivation when he felt hungry.

　　After waking up, Xiao Yu discovered that his body was full of pure true energy.

　　"Even if I can't purify the Qilin essence in my body to a level that is strong enough to affect the Hunyuan Arrow Formation, it won't be a waste of time if I can make my true essence more pure."

　　After swallowing a fasting pill, Xiao Yu did not continue to practice, but walked out of the Earth Fire Eye and walked up the stairs.

　　After walking up less than two hundred steps, Xiao Yu appeared in a stone chamber that was only about ten feet long and wide, and just over half a foot high.

　　In this small stone chamber, Xiao Yiyi was concentrating on dancing with the silver-white Yiyi sword.

　　Silver light flashed and sword energy overflowed.

　　Xiao Yiyi had not been practicing the "Star-Moon Sword Technique" for a long time, and she had not spent much time on it before. However, when she used the "Star-Moon Sword Technique" now, her sword moves were extremely agile, as if she had spent a lot of time on it.

　　"I didn't expect her to have such a high level of understanding in swordsmanship. It was a good idea to forge the mourning stick into a long sword."

　　Looking at Xiao Yiyi who was concentrating on sword dancing, Xiao Yu nodded with satisfaction.

　　However, in less than a cup of tea, Xiao Yiyi stopped dancing with the sword.

　　"Dad, how is Yiyi's swordsmanship?"

　　Xiao Yiyi asked as she performed two sword flowers with the Yiyi Sword.

　　"Excellent, much better than Daddy expected."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's praise, Xiao Yiyi giggled for a while and started dancing wildly with the Yiyi sword.

　　After being excited for a while, Xiao Yiyi finally stopped.

　　Throwing herself into Xiao Yu's arms, Xiao Yiyi gently fiddled with Xiao Yu's collar and asked, "Dad, are you done practicing?"

　　"No! Dad has to go practice in a while!"

　　"oh!"

　　Seeing Xiao Yiyi's low mood, Xiao Yu hurriedly said: "This set of "Star Moon Sword Technique" has a total of eighteen moves. You only learned the first six moves before. Now Daddy will pass on the remaining twelve moves to you."

　　"Dad, isn't he going to practice?"

　　"Daddy's cultivation is important, and accompanying Yiyi in sword practice is also very important!"

　　“Giggle!”

　　Xiao Yiyi chuckled, broke free from his arms, and posed beside Xiao Yu, preparing to practice swordplay.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu smiled slightly and summoned out the Red Lotus Sword.

　　"Yiyi, let's begin!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu danced with the sword, and Xiao Yiyi followed suit. Two figures, one big and one small, moved in this small stone chamber.

　　Dancing with the sword in his hand, Xiao Yu couldn't help but imagine a peaceful picture in his mind.

　　In a small courtyard nestled in the mountains and beside the water, Xiao Yu was teaching Xiao Yiyi how to practice sword, while Li Linxiang was holding a baby who had just fallen asleep and slowly rocking him.

　　"I already have a lovely daughter like Yiyi. If Lin Xiang can give me a son, everything will be perfect."

　　Everyone has a selfish side. At this moment, Xiao Yu forgot about Xiao Qingyi and what Xiao Yuanfeng had told him.

　　Thinking of the moment of trance, Xiao Yu stopped his slowly moving figure.

　　"Dad, what's wrong with you?"

　　After being awakened by Xiao Yiyi's voice, Xiao Yu was stunned for a while before turning back to Xiao Yiyi and smiling: "It's okay! Let's continue practicing swords!"

　　After spending half a day teaching the remaining twelve sword moves of "Star-Moon Sword Technique" to Xiao Yiyi, Xiao Yu returned to the Earth Fire Eye and began to absorb the Earth Fire for cultivation.

　　Every nineteen days that Xiao Yu practiced, he would wake up due to hunger.

　　After waking up again, Xiao Yu knew from the number of times he woke up that he had been practicing for nearly half a year.

　　After practicing for half a year, Xiao Yu seemed to have encountered a bottleneck. When he woke up again, he could hardly sense any changes in his true essence, and the fiery power in his hidden veins did not seem to have become more refined.

　　"Should we continue to practice here? Or should we leave now?"

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu decided to practice for another nineteen days to see how it goes.

　　After spending an hour instructing Xiao Yiyi, Xiao Yu immersed himself in cultivation again.

　　Although he could not feel any changes in his true essence and the fiery power in his hidden veins, Xiao Yu felt that he could still refine the earth fire that he absorbed into his body, so he did not relax his absorption of the earth fire energy.

　　I don’t know how many days passed, but when Xiao Yu didn’t feel hungry yet, he suddenly opened his eyes.

　　After frowning and carefully sensing the situation inside his body, Xiao Yu closed his eyes again and began to practice.

　　As soon as he entered the state of cultivation, Xiao Yu clearly felt that when he was refining the earth fire through the inner circulation, his flesh and blood began to tremble slightly.

　　As the flesh and blood trembled slightly, streams of pure true energy passed through the meridians and seeped into the flesh and blood.

　　"Can flesh and blood also be strengthened by directly absorbing true essence?"

　　Although Xiao Yu had some doubts in his heart, when the true energy seeped into his flesh and blood, he only felt warm all over and didn't feel anything wrong, so he let the true energy seep into his flesh and blood.

　　The speed at which true energy seeped into the flesh and blood was much faster than the speed at which true energy seeped into the meridians. After a while, Xiao Yu felt that his true energy was running out, so he hurriedly practiced the "Golden Sun Technique" and tried his best to restore his true energy.

　　After his true essence recovered to its peak, Xiao Yu began to refine the earth fire with the inner circulation, and then let the true essence seep into his flesh and blood.

　　As time went by, Xiao Yu felt his body getting warmer and warmer. In a trance, he felt like he had turned into a flame that roamed freely in the boundless sea of ​​fire, wantonly absorbing the energy in the sea of ​​fire to strengthen himself.

　　When Xiao Yu felt that he had turned into a flame, the earth fire around him began to gather towards it frantically. The speed at which it gathered was no less than the speed at which the Red Lotus Sword absorbed the earth fire after he had reforged it.

　　In a trance, Xiao Yu felt that he had turned into a giant made entirely of fire and could control the flames in the boundless sea of ​​fire at will.

　　At this moment, a golden flame suddenly appeared in the boundless flames.

　　There was a flash of golden light, and the palm-sized golden flame knocked apart the several-meter-tall fire giant.

　　The moment the fire giant was smashed to pieces, Xiao Yu felt a rush of energy in his head, and all the blood in his body instantly started to flow backwards. He couldn't help but open his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood.

　　After waking up from his sudden enlightenment, Xiao Yu felt that there was something in his sea of ​​consciousness that was beyond his control.

　　Chapter 10: Golden Flame, Evolution of the Cave Heaven (Part 2)

　　When Xiao Yu sank his consciousness into the sea of ​​​​knowledge, his soul was subconsciously dodging the attack of a golden flame.

　　"Possession?"

　　After a moment of hesitation, Xiao Yu subconsciously controlled the strange sword spirit that he had cultivated by chance to attack the golden flame.

　　After the golden-red sword spirit pierced the golden-red flame, it not only failed to disperse the golden flame, but instead almost shattered itself.

　　If it weren't for that golden-red sword spirit, Xiao Yu wouldn't have achieved what he has today in swordsmanship. He cherished that sword spirit very much and of course would not control it to attack the golden flame again.

　　Feeling that the golden flame was moving faster and faster, Xiao Yu hurriedly controlled the Seven Hells Tower to collect the golden flame.

　　Xiao Yu thought that the golden flame was a soul, so he naturally assumed that the Seven Hells Tower would collect it into the Floating Underworld.

　　But in fact, after the golden flame was taken in by the Seven Hells Tower, it appeared on the third floor of the Seven Hells Tower.

　　The third floor of the Seven Hells Tower was originally gray, but after absorbing the golden flame, a golden-red space appeared.

　　When Xiao Yu's consciousness probed into the Seven Hells Tower, the golden-red space was only the size of a thumb. However, after less than a cup of tea, the thumb-sized space turned into a space more than ten feet long and wide, and more than three feet high.

　　"Dongtian?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then probed his consciousness into the second floor of the Seven Hells Tower.

　　When Xiao Yu left Baicheng, the space on the second floor of the Seven Hells Tower was less than half a zhang long and wide, and less than two feet high. But now, the space is more than thirty zhang long and wide, and nearly ten zhang high.

　　"Why has this cave become so much bigger?"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a while, withdrew his consciousness from the Seven Hells Tower, and began to observe his own soul.

　　After discovering that the willpower on the surface of the soul had become so strong that it was about to cause the soul to mutate again, Xiao Yu still understood why the space on the second floor of the Seven Hells Tower had become so much larger.

　　After figuring out one question, another question arose in Xiao Yu's mind.

　　"Why do I suddenly have so many more wishes?"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a long time but still couldn't figure it out.

　　Suppressing the doubts in his heart, Xiao Yu re-entered the Seven Hells Tower and observed the slowly expanding space on the third floor of the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Carefully sensing the changes in the golden-red cave on the third floor of the Seven Hells Tower, Xiao Yu gained a clearer understanding of the cave's evolution process and a deeper understanding of the general trend of the world.

　　A cave heaven requires a large amount of spiritual power and willpower to open up. Spiritual power and willpower are the basis for the existence of the cave heaven and the nutrients for the growth of the cave heaven.

　　Just like weeds, when there are sufficient nutrients, the cave will slowly grow larger; when there are insufficient nutrients, the cave will slowly shrink until it collapses.

　　The existence and growth of a cave heaven requires willpower, so each cave heaven needs to ensure that the creatures between heaven and earth provide willpower for each cave heaven.

　　When the world is in chaos, the people's faith is easily shaken, so the various cave heavens do not want chaos in the world; when the world is unified, if the ruler of the world is a wise ruler, most of the people's faith will be attributed to the ruler of the world, so the various cave heavens will not allow a wise ruler to rule the world for too long.

　　Since Xuanyuan, no human emperor has reigned for more than sixty years.

　　It is complicated to talk about such things as manipulating the world's situation, but if you get to its root, it is actually a struggle for interests.

　　The world is like a chessboard, including the celestial beings high above, they are all on the chessboard. However, since they control the overall development of the chessboard, no matter how the situation on the chessboard changes, they can make the situation on the chessboard always develop in a direction that is beneficial to them.

　　Xiao Yu learned about the changes in the world situation from the growth process of the cave, but he still didn't understand how a cave was opened up.

　　Without knowing how the cave was opened up, Xiao Yu still could not fully understand the rare treasure, the Seven Hells Tower.

　　After coming back to his senses from thinking about the changes in the world situation, Xiao Yu recalled the process of the evolution and expansion of the cave from beginning to end.

　　Xiao Yu wanted to figure out how a cave was opened up through his memories. However, he did not figure out how a cave was opened up, but noticed another thing.

　　The cave on the third floor of the Seven Hells Tower grew rapidly to a radius of more than ten feet, and then grew to a radius of more than thirty feet in less than an hour, becoming the same size as the cave on the second floor.

　　From the fact that the cave could grow rapidly, Xiao Yu understood that the power of wishes gathered around him had never been fully utilized by him.

　　The three caves in the Seven Hells Tower absorb the power of will, which will not affect the increase of the power of will in his soul, nor will it affect his practice of the holy way with the general flag.

　　After observing the floating underworld which had also grown to more than thirty feet in radius, Xiao Yu withdrew his consciousness from the Seven Hells Tower and opened his eyes.

　　As soon as he opened his eyes, Xiao Yu saw Xiao Yiyi squatting in front of him.

　　“Yiyi!”

　　Xiao Yu just called softly, and Xiao Yiyi raised her head which was buried between her knees.

　　"father!"

　　Xiao Yiyi called out, then threw herself into Xiao Yu's arms and started crying.

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then helped Xiao Yiyi up, wiped the tears from her face, and asked, "Yiyi, what happened?"

　　"You practiced for a long time this time!"

　　"How long?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned again, and then he noticed that there was no earth fire in the earth fire eye where he was.

　　"Another Earth Fire Eye is lost?"

　　After involuntarily revealing a strange smile, Xiao Yu patted Xiao Yiyi's head and said with a smile: "Daddy shouldn't have practiced for so long, Daddy apologizes to you!"

　　"Yiyi doesn't want Daddy to apologize!"

　　Raising his hand and wiping his face, Xiao Yiyi looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "There's no fire here, should we leave?"

　　Xiao Yu thought about it and said with a smile: "Let's go inside and take a look. If there is no underground fire inside, we will leave here."

　　"Um!"

　　Although Xiao Yu saw the situation inside the Underground Fire Eye at a glance, he still pulled Xiao Yiyi forward to the position he had reached when he first arrived at the Underground Fire Eye.

　　After sensing the breath inside, Xiao Yu prepared to turn around and leave.

　　Just then he saw a flash of red on the rocks inside.

　　"What is that?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, turned around, leaned forward and looked at the strange thing he had just accidentally discovered.

　　After staring at the place where the faint red light was flashing and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu took out the Red Lotus Sword and started digging.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu dug out the thing that was flashing a faint red light.

　　What Xiao Yu dug out was the size of a fist and looked very much like a piece of pure yang jade. However, its hardness was comparable to that of ten thousand year old cold iron.

　　After carefully looking at the thing in his hand, Xiao Yu frowned and thought for a while, then put it into the Sumeru Pearl.

　　Xiao Yu pulled Xiao Yiyi and walked out of the Earth Fire Eye, then picked up Xiao Yiyi and walked up the stone steps to the end. Then he put Xiao Yiyi into his sea of ​​consciousness, activated the Dust-Avoiding Beads, and used the Earth Escape Technique to come out.

　　Although it was pitch black outside, Xiao Yu still felt open-minded when he came outside.

　　After taking a deep breath towards the endless dark night sky and exhaling a long breath, Xiao Yu released Xiao Yiyi from his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Xiao Yiyi couldn't make the night as bright as day like Xiao Yu, but after being released by Xiao Yu, she still seemed very excited.

　　After jumping back and forth at an extremely fast speed for a while, Xiao Yiyi finally calmed down.

　　"Dad, let's wait until dawn before going back!"

　　"Um!"

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu agreed, Xiao Yiyi cheered and ran towards the woods not far away.

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly, moved his body, and followed Xiao Yiyi from a distance.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu following her, Xiao Yiyi let go of her temper and started running in the dense forest.

　　After running seven or eight miles to the northeast, Xiao Yiyi finally stopped by a stream.

　　Xiao Yiyi jumped into the stream to play in the water, while Xiao Yu stood on a big rock to feel the changes in her body.

　　Before, Xiao Yu's attention had been attracted by the Seven Prisons Tower and Xiao Yiyi respectively, and he had not noticed the changes in his body. Now, after concentrating and feeling it, Xiao Yu felt a sense of endless energy in his heart.

　　Before sinking his consciousness into the sea of ​​​​knowledge, Xiao Yu clearly remembered that his blood and essence were reversed, and he couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood and essence, but now he couldn't feel that he was injured.

　　In addition to endless energy, Xiao Yu also has a feeling that he can break through to the realm of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir at any time.

　　If Xiao Yu had not heard of the idea that Taoism is divided into three realms, he would definitely go into seclusion immediately and use the thunder and fire bead to improve his cultivation to the realm of asking for Tao and nourishing the elixir. However, he has no such plan now.

　　"An extra hidden meridian in the body is an opportunity to advance. If I can easily advance to the Dao-Yan-Yan realm on my own, then I will have an extra chance to advance to the Heaven-Man realm. If I am lucky enough to advance to the Heaven-Man realm, then I can avenge my grandfather in a snap."

　　After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Yu began to feel the situation of the seven hidden veins.

　　The seven hidden veins became obviously wider and stronger, and the hot power in the hidden veins also increased a lot. However, Xiao Yu was still not sure whether he could break the Hunyuan Arrow Formation with the Qilin essence in his body.

　　"I hope the Qilin essence in my body can have an effect on the Hunyuan Arrow Formation!"

　　Muttering to himself, Xiao Yu turned his attention to Xiao Yiyi.

　　With nothing to do, Xiao Yu walked over to Xiao Yiyi and started playing with her by the river, just like when he played with Song Tianjiao when they were little.

　　Before I knew it, a night had passed.

　　As soon as the sky brightened, Xiao Yu noticed that Xiao Yiyi's mood suddenly became much lower.

　　Seeing the depressed Xiao Yiyi, Xiao Yu's heart moved and he said with a smile: "Yiyi, after returning to Baicheng, Dad will take you to the street to play, how about it?"

　　Xiao Yiyi was happy at first, then shook her head.

　　"You don't like going out to play?"

　　After Xiao Yiyi shook her head again, she lowered her head and said, "Yiyi is afraid!"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, patted Xiao Yiyi's head, and said with a smile: "Don't be afraid, Yiyi, Daddy will protect you."

　　Xiao Yiyi looked up at Xiao Yu, then shook her head gently.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu frowned slightly and said with a smile: "Dad will keep you in the sea of ​​consciousness first. Whenever you want to come out to play, just tell Dad."

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yiyi nodded and responded softly.

　　Chapter 11: Fateful Enemy

　　After collecting Xiao Yiyi into his sea of ​​consciousness, Xiao Yu sighed lightly and used his body skills to move towards Baicheng.

　　Xiao Yu's cultivation had improved a lot, so his speed naturally increased a lot. When he arrived at Baicheng, the smoke from cooking over Baicheng had not yet dissipated.

　　Under the cover of sunlight, Xiao Yu entered Baicheng silently.

　　Not long after entering Baicheng, Xiao Yu saw a large number of soldiers running towards the north of Baicheng on the street.

　　"It's a coincidence that I came back!"

　　Sheri Villa does not attack Baicheng every day. It can be considered a coincidence that Xiao Yu returned to Baicheng on the day when Sheri Villa attacked Baicheng.

　　With a faint smile, Xiao Yu used his body skills to move towards the north gate of Baicheng.

　　Under the cover of the morning light, Xiao Yu's figure appeared and disappeared from time to time, and he arrived at the north gate of Baicheng without being seen by the ordinary soldiers.

　　After climbing up the stairs, Xiao Yu soon arrived at the city gate tower.

　　When Xiao Yu appeared on the city gate tower, the first people to look at him were Huangfu Lifeng and Gao Yuan. Obviously, before Xiao Yu appeared, only Huangfu Lifeng and Gao Yuan, two cultivators at the level of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir, sensed his aura.

　　Huangfu Lifeng's eyes flashed with a gleam of light, and he smiled and said, "General Xiao has made great progress in his cultivation and returned. Congratulations!"

　　Xiao Yu returned the greeting with his hands and said with a smile: "After a while, I will be able to test the results of my training during this period. I hope I have lived up to the general's expectations."

　　More than half a year had passed, but not a single master had been lost in Baicheng. Apparently, during the period when Xiao Yu was concentrating on his cultivation, no major conflict had broken out between Baicheng and Sheri Villa.

　　Xiao Yu did not ask about the changes in the world during the time when he was concentrating on his cultivation. After greeting everyone and exchanging a few words, he, like everyone else, turned his attention to the army of Shooting Sun Villa that was heading towards Baicheng.

　　After an incense stick of time, Xiao Yu could already see clearly those people marching at the front of the army.

　　None of the twenty-eight immortal realm masters on the Baicheng side were lost, and none of the twenty-eight immortal realm masters on the Sheri Villa side were lost either.

　　In addition to the twenty-eight masters of the Immortality Realm at Sheri Villa, Xiao Yu also saw Sima Yuling at the front of the army at Sheri Villa. Beside Sima Yuling were two masters of the Immortality Realm whom Xiao Yu had also met once.

　　Xia Yunfei and others were riding on flaming horses, while Sima Yuling and the two immortal realm masters beside her were riding on dragon horses that pulled the dragon chariot for King Sima Li.

　　"General, when did Sima Yuling appear on the battlefield?"

　　“Three months ago!”

　　Huangfu Lifeng replied with a faint smile, and then continued, "Three months ago, when Sima Yuling appeared in Tianrong City with Sima Li's imperial edict to recruit Xia Yunfei as his consort, Xia Yunfei once said that he would take off my head for Sima Yuling within three years."

　　"What a big mouth. He's not afraid of the wind blowing his tongue off."

　　"He probably has some way to raise his cultivation to the Dao-Yan-Yan realm within three years, so he can speak so arrogantly!"

　　Huangfu Lifeng replied with a faint smile, then turned his attention to Xia Yunfei and others who were running towards them.

　　As before, when they were about seventy or eighty feet away from the city gate tower, Xia Yunfei and others reined in their horses and stopped.

　　After taking a look around the city gate tower, Xia Yunfei and Xia Yan noticed Xiao Yu standing on the left side of Huangfu Lifeng.

　　With a cold light flashing in his eyes, Xia Yunfei rode forward for 20 to 30 feet and shouted to Xiao Yu, "Xiao Yu, I haven't seen you for more than half a year. Are you getting a little braver?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and replied, "Why? Are you still thinking about having a duel with me? What a pity! Even if another half a year passes, I have no intention of competing with a villain."

　　Xia Yunfei's facial muscles twitched a few times, and he said in a cold voice: "Li Xuanming has such a bad vision that he actually chose a coward as his consort."

　　When Xiao Yu appeared in Baicheng, the news that Xiao Yu had become the Prince Ming's consort had already spread throughout the world. It was impossible for Xia Yunfei not to know about it at the time. However, Xia Yunfei never mentioned this matter at the time.

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then looked at Sima Yuling, who was dressed in blue and as beautiful as a fairy from the Moon Palace, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

　　"The prince consort and the prince consort are really a pair of fateful enemies."

　　Sneering at Xia Yunfei, Xiao Yu laughed at Sima Yuling and said, "There are many young masters in Sheri Villa. Why would Princess Yuling choose a villain as her husband?"

　　Just as Xia Yunfei was about to respond, Sima Yuling said, "Master Yunfei did not hesitate to attack others from behind for the sake of the overall situation. He is very wise and brave. The fact that I can have this marriage is a blessing from my good deeds in my previous life.

　　Hearing this, Xia Yunfei's gloomy face instantly turned into a cheerful one.

　　After a few loud laughs, Xia Yunfei said wildly, "Xiao Yu, you've been a coward for too long, aren't you afraid of turning into a green-headed turtle?"

　　A cold light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes, and he sneered, "Send the Seven Tribulations Green Bamboo Staff over here first, and I will fight you and make you lose clearly."

　　"It's just a broken bamboo stick. Do you think I'm precious?"

　　After saying this, Xia Yunfei summoned the Seven Tribulations Green Bamboo Staff, placed it on the Cloud Piercing Bow, and slowly pulled the bow open.

　　"General Xiao, be careful of fraud!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded to Huangfu Lifeng, quietly summoned the Seven Hells Tower, and held it in the palm of his right hand.

　　With a flash of green light, the Seven Tribulations Green Bamboo Staff shot out by Xia Yunfei came to a place less than three feet away from the city gate tower.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu jumped out from the city gate tower and faced the Seven Tribulations Green Bamboo Staff.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to touch the Seven Tribulations Green Bamboo Staff, Xiao Yu waved his right arm and wrapped the Seven Tribulations Green Bamboo Staff with his sleeve.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu's sleeve touched the Seven Tribulations Green Bamboo Staff, the Seven Tribulations Green Bamboo Staff mysteriously disappeared in front of everyone.

　　Seeing this situation, Xia Yunfei and Huangfu Lifeng and others on the city gate tower were stunned.

　　With a sneer at Xia Yunfei, Xiao Yu's body flashed with golden red light and he returned to the city gate tower.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu's figure disappeared, a purple-gold light shot out from where he was before.

　　Just as the purple-gold light was about to shoot into the city gate tower, a blue light came towards it.

　　Bang!

　　With a loud bang, the blue light and the purple-gold light disappeared into nothingness in an instant.

　　"Xia Yunfei, you are not only a complete villain, but also a hopelessly stupid fool."

　　After laughing a few times, Xiao Yu turned his gaze to Sima Yuling and said, "Princess Yuling, you married a villain who can go back on his word in a moment. Aren't you afraid that he will betray you one day? Since you are still a beauty, if you can persuade Sima Li to submit to His Majesty, Xiao will be your matchmaker for the world-famous Lord of Swords."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, Huangfu Lifeng took over and said with a smile: "General Xiao, little Sun Anping is not much worse than the Sword Master!"

　　"Yes! Besides Dao Jun, General Anping is also much stronger than this villain beside you."

　　"Xiao Yu, you're looking for death!"

　　Looking at Xia Yunfei's angry face, Xiao Yu laughed a few times and was about to speak again.

　　At this time, Sima Yuling said: "The saints said: 'Do not do to others what you do not want others to do to you.' You insulted me like this, but have you ever thought about Princess Lin Xiang? Don't you care about Princess Lin Xiang at all?"

　　Xiao Yu laughed and continued, "If the princess had said this to the villain beside you earlier, I think the princess would not have heard these sincere words from Xiao."

　　Sima Yuling's face froze and she didn't respond to Xiao Yu's words.

　　Glancing at the expressionless Sima Yuling, Xia Yunfei shouted at Xiao Yu in a deep voice: "Xiao Yu, I have already given you the Seven Tribulations Green Bamboo Staff. You should fulfill your previous promise!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly, and while probing part of his consciousness into the Seven Prisons Tower, he smiled faintly and said, "Promise? I am different from you. Of course I will keep my promise. However, judging from what happened just now, I really shouldn't believe that you will fight with others fairly. If you want to fight, then let those people around you who are ready to destroy fairness retreat ten miles!"

　　Xia Yunfei thought for a while, and said with a gloomy face: "I will lead the army to retreat ten miles first, and then I will duel with you five miles away from the city gate. Is this fair?"

　　"That's fair!"

　　With a faint smile, Xiao Yu made a gesture of invitation and said loudly: "You go first!"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, Huangfu Lifeng and the others imitated Xiao Yu and made a gesture of invitation, saying with a smile: "Please come in!"

　　Xia Yunfei glanced at Xiao Yu and others with a gloomy face, reined in his horse, turned around, and commanded the army to retreat.

　　They had just retreated less than ten feet when a burst of laughter was heard from the city gate tower.

　　"Just a few words can make the enemy retreat ten miles. General Xiao's reputation will surely be passed down through the ages."

　　"General Xiao will leave behind a name that will last through the ages, but what will Xia Yunfei leave behind?"

　　"Of course the villain left behind a nickname!"

　　The ones who used words to provoke Xia Yunfei were not Huangfu Lifeng and Gao Yuan, but Hu Kai and a retainer under his command named Huang Wanggao.

　　Xia Yunfei wanted to appear calm in front of Sima Yuling, but as his anger grew, he galloped away on his horse.

　　Seeing that Xia Yunfei had walked away, Hu Kai stopped wasting words.

　　After Hu Kai and Huang Wanggao stopped talking, Huangfu Lifeng asked Xiao Yu, "General Xiao, do you really want to fight with Xia Yunfei?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nod, Huangfu Lifeng continued, "Xia Yunfei should be able to realize that his cultivation is not as good as yours, but he still invites you to a duel. Obviously, he thinks he has a way to defeat you."

　　"Thank you for your concern, General!"

　　Xiao Yu bowed to Huangfu Lifeng and said with a faint smile: "Don't worry, General! I am not a pedantic person. If he really uses any secret technique that makes me feel threatened, I will definitely run back at the first opportunity."

　　"Since General Xiao has already made up his mind, I will not say any more."

　　After answering this question, Huangfu Lifeng took out two light yellow round beads from the Sumeru mustard seed in his hand.

　　Xiao Yu was not polite either. He first took the Xu Earth Divine Thunder from Huangfu Lifeng, and then took the two Kui Water Divine Thunders from Gao Yuan.

　　Chapter 12: Wonderful Uses of Rare Treasures, Cloud Climbing Boots

　　Outside the north gate of Baicheng is not a plain, but only a few small hills. Xiao Yu and others standing on the gate tower can clearly see the movements of Xia Yunfei's army.

　　After retreating ten miles, Xia Yunfei returned alone to a place five miles away from the north gate of Baicheng.

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and was about to jump down from the city gate tower.

　　At this time, Huangfu Lifeng called out to Xiao Yu.

　　"General Xiao, wait a moment!"

　　After turning around, Xiao Yu only heard Huangfu Lifeng say, "Xia Yunfei wants to duel with General Xiao. Maybe he wants to test and see if General Xiao has practiced some secret method that can restrain the archery skills of Shooting Sun Villa."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, then smiled and said, "No matter what his purpose is, if you can kill him, kill him. If you can't kill him, just treat it as a dog fight."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu jumped down from the city gate tower.

　　Just like a mortal without any cultivation, Xiao Yu took nearly two quarters of an hour to walk a distance of less than five miles.

　　About thirty feet away from Xia Yunfei, Xiao Yu stopped and summoned the Golden Sun Divine Bow.

　　"Xiao Yu, do you know..."

　　Before Xia Yunfei could finish his words, Xiao Yu had already shot an arrow at the flaming horse under Xia Yunfei's crotch.

　　Without pulling the Cloud Piercing Bow, Xia Yunfei just flicked the bowstring a few times, and a few tiny green rays of light flew out from the Cloud Piercing Bow, blocking the spiritual arrow shot by Xiao Yu.

　　"Xiao Yu, you are also a famous general, why do you have to embarrass a beast?"

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu sneered and replied, "Why? I haven't even made a move on you yet, and you want to beg for mercy."

　　Xia Yunfei's eyes flashed with coldness, and he said in a cold voice: "I am too lazy to argue with you. Today, you will not escape death!"

　　"You're talking nonsense again!"

　　Xiao Yu snorted coldly, moved his body, and flashed towards where Xia Yunfei was.

　　In terms of archery skills, Xiao Yu admitted that he could not compare to Xia Yunfei; in terms of the quality of magic weapons, the Golden Yang Divine Bow could not compare to the Chuanyun Bow.

　　Therefore, Xiao Yu had no intention of competing with Xia Yunfei in archery skills.

　　Xiao Yu moved towards Xia Yunfei, and Xia Yunfei naturally retreated quickly.

　　Back then, at the Divine Weapon Appraisal Conference, Xia Yunfei's cultivation was slightly higher than Xiao Yu's, but the two's speeds were almost the same; at this time, Xiao Yu's cultivation was higher than Xia Yunfei's, but the two's speeds were still almost the same.

　　"Is this what he relies on?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and stopped beside the flaming horse.

　　"Xia Yunfei, don't you want your horse anymore?"

　　"Kill if you like! Although I disdain to compete with a butcher who can only kill horses, I don't mind killing a butcher."

　　"Butcher? Xiao likes to be a butcher who specializes in killing animals!"

　　Xiao Yu sneered at Xia Yunfei and waved his palm to kill the flaming horse beside him.

　　When Xia Yunfei saw Xiao Yuzhen kill his mount with a wave of his hand, the muscles on his face couldn't help but twitch a few times.

　　After staring at Xiao Yu coldly for a while, Xia Yunfei spat a mouthful of blood on the Cloud Piercing Bow and pulled the bowstring.

　　At the moment when the spiritual arrow appeared on the Cloud Piercing Divine Bow, Xiao Yu used his body skills to flash towards Xia Yunfei.

　　Xia Yunfei retreated while pulling the Cloud Piercing Divine Bow to its full bow length.

　　Bang!

　　After a loud bang, a sharp bird cry was heard.

　　With a sharp cry, the spiritual arrow shot by Xia Yunfei turned into a blue phoenix with a wingspan of nearly three meters.

　　This spiritual beast transformed from a spiritual arrow can instantly self-destruct under the control of the archer. Although Xiao Yu was confident in his own strength, he did not dare to let Qingluan, which was flying towards him, get close to him.

　　After retreating more than twenty feet using the magical power of shape-shifting, Xiao Yu retracted the Golden Sun Divine Bow and summoned the Red Lotus Sword.

　　When Qingluan was less than three meters away from Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu stabbed towards Qingluan with a golden-red sword energy.

　　The sword energy made Qingluan's originally solid body become a little illusory, but it did not disperse directly.

　　Xiao Yu frowned, and dodged three feet to the side at his fastest speed, then stabbed a golden-red sword energy towards Qingluan.

　　This time, the sword energy directly shattered Qingluan's body.

　　Before Xiao Yu had time to breathe a sigh of relief, the nine spiritual arrows shot by Xia Yunfei when he was dodging the blue phoenix had all flown in front of him.

　　The color of the spiritual arrows is related to the properties of the divine bow and the true essence of the practitioner. The spiritual arrows that Xia Yunfei usually shoots with the Piercing Cloud Divine Bow are green, but the nine spiritual arrows that now fly in front of Xiao Yu are golden red.

　　Xiao Yu sensed a familiar aura on the nine golden-red spiritual arrows.

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu suppressed his curiosity and prepared to use his skills to dodge the nine spiritual arrows.

　　When performing his body skills, Xiao Yu suddenly discovered that he was surrounded by a strange force, which had a strong binding force on him when he performed his body skills.

　　"Array?"

　　Xiao Yu felt a chill in his heart, and he pointed a sword beam from the Red Lotus Sword at each of the nine spiritual arrows.

　　Bang!

　　As soon as the sword light and the spiritual arrow came into contact, they exploded at the same time.

　　At the moment when the nine spiritual arrows exploded, Xiao Yu only felt a dazzling light appear in front of his eyes, and then he felt an extremely strong suction force sucking him forward.

　　Seeing Xia Yunfei take out a purple-gold arrow and put it on the Piercing Cloud Divine Bow, Xiao Yu's heart skipped a beat and he subconsciously controlled the Seven Hells Tower in front of him to emit an extremely strong suction force.

　　Xiao Yu felt a sudden blackness in front of his eyes, and then he felt the suction disappeared, so he subconsciously moved seven or eight feet to the side.

　　At the moment Xiao Yu moved away, a purple-gold light flew over from where he was just now.

　　“That was a close call!”

　　Xiao Yu took a deep breath, suppressed the fear in his heart, and flashed towards Xia Yunfei as fast as he could.

　　When Xia Yunfei condensed another spiritual arrow on the Cloud Piercing Divine Bow, Xiao Yu appeared less than three feet in front of him.

　　Without shooting the spiritual arrow from the Cloud Piercing Divine Bow, Xia Yunfei retreated rapidly at a speed no slower than Xiao Yu.

　　However, in the blink of an eye, Xia Yunfei and Xiao Yu moved nearly four miles towards the location of Xia Yunfei's army while chasing each other.

　　"hey-hey!"

　　With a sneer, Xiao Yu suddenly stopped and retreated quickly.

　　After shooting the spiritual arrow from the Cloud Piercing Divine Bow, Xia Yunfei hesitated for a moment and did not chase Xiao Yu.

　　Xia Yunfei didn't want to chase, but Xia Yan suddenly jumped out and chased after Xiao Yu.

　　Xia Yan's cultivation is one level higher than Xiao Yu and Xia Yunfei, but his speed is slightly slower than Xiao Yu and Xia Yunfei.

　　When Xiao Yu retreated to a distance of two miles from the north gate tower of Baicheng, Xia Yan had been thrown away by Xiao Yu another twenty or thirty feet away.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu running forward quickly, Xia Yan shouted with a gloomy face: "Xiao Yu, do you have the courage to stop and fight with your grandfather?"

　　Xiao Yu did not respond, but Huangfu Lifeng on the city gate tower said, "Old Xia Yan, do you have the courage to fight this general?"

　　Xia Yan did not respond to Huangfu Lifeng's words. Seeing that Xiao Yu had no intention of stopping, he looked at Huangfu Lifeng coldly and then used his body skills to retreat.

　　The duel ended in a whimper after only a few moves.

　　After returning to the city gate tower, Xiao Yu first glanced at Xia Yan who was running back, then turned to Huangfu Lifeng and asked, "General, you have been fighting against Sheri Mountain Villa for many years. Do you know if there is any secret method in Sheri Mountain Villa that can increase people's speed?"

　　Huangfu Lifeng pondered for a while after hearing this, and replied: "I don't know if there is any secret method in Sheri Mountain Villa that can increase people's speed. I only know that the owners of Sheri Mountain Villa in all generations have a pair of boots that increase speed."

　　"Cloud climbing boots?"

　　"Those boots that increase speed are called Cloud Climbing Boots?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded gently and explained, "The Dengyun Boots are a rare treasure that Hou Yi refined based on the divine artifact Chasing Sun Boots. In Sheri Mountain Villa, Dengyun Boots and the Guiyuan Arrow are both unique to the owner of Sheri Mountain Villa. Dengyun Boots can also be regarded as one of the treasures passed down by the owners of Sheri Mountain Villa for generations."

　　When the Golden Crows brought disaster to the world in ancient times, Houyi was not the only cultivator in the world who dared to deal with the nine Golden Crows. Among those who dared to deal with the Golden Crows, besides Houyi, Kuafu was the most famous. The Sun-Chasing Boots of the person who possessed one of the ten ancient divine artifacts belonged to Kuafu.

　　After Kuafu died, the Sun-Chasing Boots disappeared without a trace.

　　Houyi was good friends with Kuafu and knew the method of refining the Sun-Chasing Boots, but he was troubled by not being able to find the materials to make the Sun-Chasing Boots. So he found some substitutes and refined a pair of Cloud-Climbing Boots.

　　The Cloud-Climbing Boots are certainly not as good as the Sun-Chasing Boots, but they can still increase a practitioner's speed by as much as 50%.

　　"Xia Yunfei is the most talented of the younger generation at Sheri Villa. The position of the owner of Sheri Villa will fall to him sooner or later. It is possible that Xia Yuan gave him the Cloud-Climbing Boots when Xia Yunfei started to lead the troops."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said thoughtfully, "As far as I know, although the Sun Chasing Boots and Cloud Climbing Boots can greatly increase a practitioner's speed, they cannot fully increase a practitioner's reaction speed. If Xia Yunfei had practiced some secret method to increase his speed, he would not have been so afraid to let me get close. From this point of view, Xia Yunfei's speed is likely due to the Cloud Climbing Boots."

　　Huangfu Lifeng nodded, thought for a moment, and said with a smile: "Let's not discuss so much here! General Xiao has returned with great strength and won another small victory. We should really celebrate it."

　　"We should celebrate!"

　　After Gao Yuan responded with a sentence, the atmosphere on the city gate tower suddenly became much more lively.

　　Chatting and laughing, everyone went down the city gate tower together.

　　While riding towards the general, Xiao Yu chatted and laughed with Huangfu Lifeng and others, while probing part of his consciousness into the Seven Hells Tower.

　　As soon as he probed his consciousness into the Seven Hells Tower, Xiao Yu instantly grasped the situation of the three caves in the Seven Hells Tower.

　　There were no major changes to the Floating Underworld on the first level and the Cave Heaven on the second level, but the Cave Heaven on the third level of the Seven Hells Tower had nine more extremely pure fire spiritual powers.

　　When Xiao Yu probed his consciousness into the Seven Hells Tower, the cave on the third floor of the Seven Hells Tower was slowly absorbing the spiritual power of the nine fire-type spiritual powers.

　　Xiao Yu could clearly feel that if he ignored those nine fire-type spiritual powers, those nine fire-type spiritual powers would eventually be completely integrated into the cave heaven on the third floor of the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Chapter 13: Fire Dragon Prince

　　"It's a pity that I can't keep a treasure like the Seven Prisons Tower now. Otherwise, with the Seven Prisons Tower, why would I be afraid of the various secret techniques of the Shooting Sun Villa?"

　　With a sigh, Xiao Yu suppressed the slight sense of loss in his heart, gathered his thoughts, and started chatting and laughing with Huangfu Lifeng and the others.

　　"General, when I was dueling with Xia Yunfei, at the moment when I blocked the nine spiritual arrows shot by Xia Yunfei, my eyes were stimulated by the strong light and I couldn't see clearly what was happening in front of me. Did you see it clearly, General?"

　　Huangfu Lifeng pondered for a while and said, "At that moment, I only vaguely saw nine extremely dazzling golden-red spots in the strong light."

　　"Nine golden-red dots of light?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and thought for a while, then asked, "General, have you ever encountered such an attack before?"

　　"No!"

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Huangfu Lifeng immediately asked, "General Xiao, can you tell me about the power of the archery skills that Xia Yunfei displayed?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and described how he felt when he was attacked by the archery skills used by Xia Yunfei.

　　After listening to Xiao Yu's words, Gao Yuan said, "It is said that the nine golden crows that caused trouble in ancient times were good at setting up a strange formation called the Nine Suns Refining Heaven Formation by people of the time. It can refine all things in the world. The archery skills that Xia Yunfei displayed are very likely derived from the Nine Suns Refining Heaven Formation."

　　"Nine Suns Refining Heaven Formation, what a domineering name!"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's sigh, Huangfu Lifeng smiled and said, "The name is a bit domineering, but it is appropriate to use it on the formation set up by the nine golden crows."

　　As they were talking, everyone arrived at the general's mansion.

　　After returning to the General's Mansion, Huangfu Lifeng first ordered people to prepare a banquet, and then brought everyone to the conference room.

　　In the conference room, everyone first discussed the duel between Xia Yunfei and Xiao Yu. Then, Huangfu Lifeng told Xiao Yu about some major events that happened in the world when Xiao Yu was in seclusion.

　　There were constant small battles between Baicheng and Tianrong City, but no major battles took place, and the situation in the north did not change at all.

　　Compared with the north, the situation in the south underwent tremendous changes not long after Xiao Yu began his retreat.

　　After the world situation entered a stalemate, King Ming and King Li gradually formed a tacit understanding. As before, they focused their main energy on attacking King Shang's forces.

　　With a certain tacit understanding, Yan Wuya no longer confronted He Tianhua.

　　Under the instruction of King Ming, Yan Wuya came to Jiuyuan County and broke the deadlock by himself, helping Changshan, Situ Ming and Lin Beiwen to conquer Jiuyuan County.

　　Not long after Jiuyuan County was conquered, He Tianhua and Wan Guiyun defeated Yang Feng's army.

　　At this time, Wu Zong'an, who had been silent, suddenly sent out troops and snatched half of Guiming County from He Tianhua and Wan Guiyun.

　　Just as King Ming had guessed back then, after King Shang lost Guiming County and Jiuyuan County, he indeed gave up Yueyang County and concentrated all his forces in Biyun County.

　　Both King Ming and King Li intended to completely destroy King Shang before fighting each other, but King Shang's power was not so easy to be completely destroyed.

　　Half a year has passed, and Prince Shang still holds the entire Biyun County firmly in his hands.

　　As soon as Huangfu Lifeng finished speaking about the general situation in the world, he ordered people to start preparing a banquet.

　　Although the banquet was lively, it only lasted half an hour.

　　After the banquet, Xiao Yu declined Huangfu Lifeng's invitation to stay, left the general's mansion, and walked towards the military camp where the Blood Tiger Guards were stationed.

　　When Xiao Yu walked into the military camp, three thousand Blood Tiger Guards were standing in neat rows. Obviously, they were waiting for Xiao Yu to return to the camp.

　　Because there was no real war between Baicheng and Tianrong City in the past six months, under the care of masters such as Huangfu Lifeng, the three thousand Blood Tiger Guards did not lose a single person.

　　After taking a quick look at the Blood Tiger Guards, Xiao Yu discovered that their strength had improved a little.

　　At this time, although these Blood Tiger Guards are not as good as the Flame Cavalry, their overall strength is not much worse than those inner disciples in Shooting Sun Villa.

　　Nodding with satisfaction, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "During this period of time, you have made a lot of progress. I think you have also encountered some confusion in your cultivation. If you have any confusion, start asking one by one now, and I will do my best to answer your doubts."

　　"Thank you, General!"

　　After they all knelt on one knee and saluted to Xiao Yu, Ma Yuanfang, who had the highest cultivation level, spoke first and asked about the doubts he had encountered in his cultivation.

　　Although the Blood Tiger Guards practiced the same martial arts and archery skills, the problems they encountered were not exactly the same.

　　Xiao Yu started answering questions for the Blood Tiger Guards at the beginning of the Wei hour, and it was not until the beginning of the Hai hour that no one in the Blood Tiger Guards asked any more questions.

　　After answering questions for the Blood Tiger Guards for four hours in a row, Xiao Yu felt a little tired.

　　Feeling a little tired, Xiao Yu just walked to the room where he lived, and he sensed Xia Yu's breath in the room.

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu pulled himself together, pushed open the door and walked in.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu closed the door, the blood-red crow transformed by Xia Yu flew down from the top of the only cabinet in the room.

　　Transformed into a human form, Xia Yu looked Xiao Yu up and down, and said with a cupped hand: "Congratulations, Master, on your great progress in cultivation!"

　　"Thank you!"

　　Xiao Yu replied with a smile, and walked to the table with Xia Yu and sat down.

　　As soon as he sat down, Xiao Yu asked, "Senior, have you been monitoring the Sheri Villa all this time?"

　　Xia Yu shook his head and replied, "Half a year ago, after all the masters sent by Sheri Villa were killed, Sheri Villa has not sent any masters out of the villa since then."

　　"Where are all the experts sent by Sheri Villa?"

　　"All in Jinhua County."

　　"Are they all in Jinhua County?"

　　Xia Yu nodded and told Xiao Yu about some things that happened in Jinhua County half a year ago.

　　Seven months ago, an event occurred in Mingdu that shocked the entire Jinhua County. Yan Wushuang, who had been married for many years, gave birth to a grandson for King Ming.

　　When Yan Wushuang gave birth to a son, the entire Changping Prefecture was shrouded in a layer of red light.

　　Such a strange phenomenon was already very eye-catching, and someone deliberately spread the news that the newborn prince had a red dragon-shaped birthmark on his body. As a result, the people in the famous capital began to secretly call the newborn prince the Fire Dragon Prince.

　　In the eyes of the common people in various places in Mingdu, the Fire Dragon Prince is the reincarnation of the Fire Dragon.

　　In less than half a month, the news about Prince Fire Dragon spread throughout Jinhua County.

　　Just as people from all over Jinhua County were discussing the matter of Prince Fire Dragon, a tax exemption decree issued by King Ming to celebrate Prince Fire Dragon's full moon brought countless topics to the people of Jinhua County.

　　A father's status is determined by his son's status. Without mentioning the gossip of ordinary people, in the minds of many civil and military officials, King Ming should have already considered appointing Li Linchang as the crown prince.

　　While the entire Jinhua County was celebrating the events surrounding the Fire Dragon Prince, Sheri Villa sent three immortality masters and eighteen death warriors who had reached the innate perfection realm to Jinhua County.

　　As soon as the twenty-one masters left Sheri Villa, they were immediately targeted by Xia Yu.

　　By using some tricks, Xia Yu was able to find out the purpose of the twenty-one masters leaving Sheri Villa even though they were very careful.

　　After finding out that they were going to various prefectures and counties in Jinhua County to attack and kill the defenders there, Xia Yu returned to Baicheng as quickly as possible.

　　After failing to find any news in Baicheng, Xia Yu flew directly to Mingdu and passed the news to Li Linxiang.

　　Although Li Linxiang didn't know who had given her the news, she quickly informed King Ming of the news she had received, thinking it was better to believe it than not.

　　With the same mentality of preferring to believe it than not, King Ming sent masters from Mingyi Hall to those provincial capitals and important counties to protect the generals there.

　　Unintentionally, the twenty-one masters who came out of Sheri Villa all died in front of the general they wanted to kill.

　　The purpose of the twenty-one masters sent by Sheri Villa was to attack and kill the defenders of various prefectures and important counties in Jinhua County. However, King Ming said that the purpose of those twenty-one masters was to attack and kill Prince Fire Dragon, and hung the heads of those twenty-one masters on the north gate of Mingdu.

　　As a result, Prince Fire Dragon became even more famous.

　　When the Fire Dragon Prince was almost rumored to be the reincarnation of the ancient human emperor, Xia Yu left Jinhua County and went to the vicinity of Sheri Villa to monitor.

　　After monitoring for nearly four months, Xia Yu saw that Sheri Villa had never sent any more experts to leave the villa, so he returned to Baicheng.

　　During this period, Xia Yu had been moving around Baicheng and Tianrong City, but he had not found out any valuable information.

　　After finishing what he wanted to say, Xia Yu asked Xiao Yu, "Master, did you suddenly go into seclusion to practice in order to find a way to deal with the Hunyuan Arrow Formation?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, and before Xia Yu could ask, he said, "After more than half a year of training, my cultivation has improved a lot, but I still don't know if I can deal with the Hunyuan Arrow Formation."

　　Xia Yu nodded, was silent for a while, and said in a deep voice: "I will go to Tianrong City now, Master, please go to bed early!"

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to reply, Xia Yu turned into a blood-red crow and disappeared.

　　Ever since Xia Yu followed Xiao Yu, he seldom asked Xiao Yu anything. Now he asked Xiao Yu the purpose of his retreat because he also had an irreconcilable hatred with Sheri Villa.

　　Looking at the place where Xia Yu disappeared, Xiao Yu sighed, walked to the bed, sat cross-legged on the bed and began to meditate.

　　Helping others answer their questions about cultivation can deepen their understanding of the way of cultivation. While Xiao Yu was circulating the true energy in his body, he was pondering the various insights he had gained when he was answering the questions of the Blood Tiger Guards.

　　This was not the first time that Xiao Yu had deepened his understanding of the way of cultivation by recalling various insights. However, this time, when he was recalling various insights, he clearly felt that his understanding of the various insights had accelerated.

　　"Is it that his cultivation has improved? Or has his understanding improved?"

　　After thinking wildly for a while, Xiao Yu suppressed the slight excitement in his heart and concentrated on pondering the various insights in his mind.

　　Chapter 14: Breaking the Formation

　　Before Xiao Yu returned to Baicheng, Xia Yunfei would lead his troops to attack Baicheng every three to five days; after a fierce battle with Xiao Yu, half a month had passed, but Xia Yunfei did not lead his troops to attack Baicheng again.

　　Huangfu Lifeng was willing to march into Tianrong City, but as he didn't know whether Xiao Yu had the ability to break the Hunyuan Arrow Formation, he didn't want to take the initiative to attack.

　　Although the city walls could not stop practitioners with cultivation levels above the Innate Realm, they did play a significant defensive role in a battle involving hundreds of thousands of soldiers, especially against cavalry.

　　With no war to fight, Xiao Yu taught the Blood Tiger Guards in their training in the military camp.

　　Back then, under the guidance of a wandering monk, Xiao Yu cultivated a strange sword technique in just a few months. This shows the importance of a master's dedicated guidance to low-level practitioners.

　　Half a month is not enough time for the Blood Tiger Guards to improve their cultivation significantly. However, after Xiao Yu pointed out the future path of cultivation for the Blood Tiger Guards, the Blood Tiger Guards' cultivation level improved faster than that of most practitioners for a period of time.

　　On this morning, just after the hour of Mao, the Blood Tiger Guards were practicing the movements that Xiao Yu had taught them, and the sound of war drums began to sound.

　　“Finally it’s here again!”

　　In the hut, Xiao Yu opened his tightly closed eyes.

　　After walking out of the room, Xiao Yu glanced at the Blood Tiger Guards, said "go" in a deep voice, and then walked towards the exit of the military camp.

　　Not long after leaving the military camp, Xiao Yu met soldiers walking out of the military camps.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu and his group, the soldiers, including the cavalry, took the initiative to make way and let Xiao Yu lead the Blood Tiger Guards to go first.

　　Whether in the secular world, the cultivation world, the military, or the officialdom, the iron rule that the strong are respected has never changed.

　　The Blood Tiger Guards demonstrated extraordinary strength and were naturally respected by other soldiers in White City.

　　When Xiao Yu led the Blood Tiger Guards to appear on the city wall, there were only four people on the city gate tower: Huangfu Lifeng, Gao Yuan, Huangfu Gao, and Huangfu Chengshan.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu coming, Huangfu Lifeng and the other three nodded to Xiao Yu as a greeting.

　　After staring at Xia Yunfei's army, which was still twelve or thirteen miles away, for a while, Xiao Yu turned his head to look at Huangfu Lifeng and said, "General, if I break the Hunyuan Arrow Formation, what means will Xia Yunfei and his men use to save their lives?"

　　"General Xiao, how confident are you that you can break the Hunyuan Arrow Formation?"

　　"have no idea!"

　　Huangfu Lifeng nodded and sighed, "The Huangfu family has been fighting against Sheri Mountain Villa for almost eight years, but they have never broken the Hunyuan Arrow Formation once. Naturally, we don't know what means they have to save their lives."

　　At this time, Gao Yuan continued, "If they had other means comparable to the Hunyuan Arrow Formation, they should have used them long ago. This shows that the Hunyuan Arrow Formation should be the most powerful means of attack they can unleash."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and turned his attention to the army that was marching towards them.

　　When Xia Yunfei's army arrived outside the city gate, all twenty-nine immortal realm masters in Baicheng had appeared on the city gate tower, and the defenses on the city wall had already been arranged.

　　After the army stopped for a while, Xia Yunfei rode forward a few steps and shouted to the top of the city gate: "Master Huangfu, I will ask you for the last time, are you willing to submit to His Majesty?"

　　Hearing this, Huangfu Lifeng frowned, looked at Gao Yuan, and replied in a deep voice: "I am not as stupid as Xia Yuan, who would abandon a wise ruler and run to a tyrant."

　　"The Huangfu family has already lost a patriarch. Do you really want to exterminate the Huangfu family?"

　　"I am too lazy to argue with you. Time will prove everything. Within a few years, it will be your Taikang County Xia family that will be exterminated."

　　"Since you want to see the Huangfu family exterminated, I will grant your wish."

　　After saying this, Xia Yunfei pulled the magic bow in his hand.

　　Seeing that the twenty-eight immortal realm masters had all drawn their divine bows, Xiao Yu took a deep breath, summoned the Golden Sun Divine Bow, drew out the hot spiritual power from the hidden vein that was cultivated by refining the Fire Qilin's essence and blood, poured it into the Golden Sun Divine Bow, and slowly drew the Golden Sun Divine Bow.

　　Huangfu Lifeng and Gao Yuan glanced at Xiao Yu, both with serious expressions ready to fight back.

　　After a while, a large arrow formation consisting of three thousand spiritual arrows pressed towards the city gate tower.

　　While Huangfu Lifeng, Gao Yuan and others were fighting with the Hunyuan Arrow Formation for a while, Xiao Yu released the bowstring and shot out the purple-gold spiritual arrow from the divine bow.

　　After the purple-gold spiritual arrow entered the Hunyuan Arrow Formation, although it was not quickly swallowed up by the Hunyuan Arrow Formation like before, it did not affect the Hunyuan Arrow Formation.

　　Xiao Yu was unable to control the purple-gold spiritual arrow and could only watch it pass through the Hunyuan Arrow Formation and shoot towards Xia Yunfei.

　　Without waiting for Xia Yunfei to make a move, the immortal master guarding Sima Yuling's right wing swung out a ray of spear and blocked the purple-gold spiritual arrow.

　　Seeing that the spiritual arrows shot by Xiao Yu failed to affect the Hunyuan Arrow Formation, Huangfu Lifeng, Gao Yuan and others were a little disappointed. However, they did not blame Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu suppressed the disappointment in his heart, frowned and pondered for a while, first spat out a mouthful of blood on the Golden Yang Divine Bow, and then controlled the special spiritual power containing the essence of the Qilin and infused it into the Golden Yang Divine Bow.

　　This was the first time that Xiao Yu used the spiritual power in his hidden veins to perform archery skills that brought out the characteristics of the divine bow. He himself didn't know what the effect would be.

　　After the purple-gold spiritual arrow condensed on the Jinyang Divine Bow, Xiao Yu released the bowstring with a hint of uneasiness in his heart.

　　As soon as the magic arrow left the bow, it turned into a fire unicorn about ten feet tall.

　　Feeling that he could control the Fire Qilin, Xiao Yu was delighted and controlled the Fire Qilin to rush towards the Hunyuan Arrow Formation.

　　As soon as the Fire Qilin entered the arrow formation, spiritual arrows pierced through its body.

　　When the spiritual arrows pierced through the Fire Qilin, Xiao Yu could clearly feel that the spiritual power contained in the Fire Qilin not only did not weaken, but increased a lot.

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he understood why the spiritual power contained in the Fire Qilin had increased.

　　"The entire Hunyuan Arrow Formation is so perfect because of the mysterious connection between the Qilin essences. As long as the Fire Qilin transformed from this spiritual arrow absorbs the Qilin essence contained in the spiritual arrow, then this Hunyuan Arrow Formation will naturally lose its original power."

　　After a while, Huangfu Lifeng and others felt that the pressure on them was relieved.

　　When Huangfu Lifeng felt that there was a problem with the Hunyuan Arrow Formation, Xia Yunfei and others also discovered that there was a problem with the Hunyuan Arrow Formation.

　　Almost at the same time, Xia Yunfei and Xia Yan spat out a mouthful of blood from their magic bows and shot two spiritual arrows into the Hunyuan Arrow Formation.

　　The two spiritual arrows did not transform into spiritual beasts, but flew into the Hunyuan Arrow Formation in the form of arrows.

　　Xiao Yu reacted extremely quickly. As soon as the spiritual arrows shot by Xia Yunfei and Xia Yan entered the Hunyuan Arrow Formation, he controlled the Fire Kirin to transform into the form of spiritual arrows.

　　Xia Yan's cultivation is higher than Xiao Yu's, so the speed of the spiritual arrows he shoots is naturally faster than that of Xiao Yu's; the Cloud Piercing Divine Bow is an ancient divine bow famous for its arrow speed, so the speed of the spiritual arrows shot by Xia Yunfei with the Cloud Piercing Divine Bow is also a little bit faster than that of Xiao Yu's.

　　However, in the Hunyuan Arrow Formation set up by the masters of Sheri Villa, the purple-gold spiritual arrow controlled by Xiao Yu was much faster than the two spiritual arrows following closely behind it.

　　The Hunyuan Arrow Formation already had some problems due to the lack of a lot of Qilin essence. Without Xia Yan and Xia Yunfei controlling the formation, the power of the entire Hunyuan Arrow Formation became even weaker.

　　Feeling that the pressure on their bodies was much less, Huangfu Lifeng and others showed obvious joy on their faces.

　　Less than half a cup of tea later, the spirit arrows controlled by Xiao Yu barely changed, but the two controlled by Xia Yunfei and Xia Yan turned into nothingness under the erosion of the Hunyuan Arrow Formation.

　　Except for the fire spiritual power containing pure Qilin essence, all fire forces entering the Hunyuan Arrow Formation will be eroded by the Hunyuan Arrow Formation.

　　As the power of the Hunyuan Arrow Formation was greatly reduced, the entire Hunyuan Arrow Formation was quickly broken up by Huangfu Lifeng and others.

　　After the Hunyuan Arrow Formation collapsed, Xiao Yu laughed and controlled the purple-gold spiritual arrow to fly towards Xia Yunfei.

　　Xia Yunfei did not make a move. The five immortal realm masters on Xia Yunfei's right shot out five spiritual arrows, forming a simple formation to block the purple-gold spiritual arrow.

　　Bang!

　　With a loud bang, the six spiritual arrows that had just touched each other turned into nothingness at the same time.

　　"Explosive Fire Arrow?"

　　After a moment's pause, Xiao Yu looked thoughtfully at the five masters who had just shot and blocked the purple-gold spiritual arrow.

　　"Xia Yunfei, now you understand who will be exterminated!"

　　Huangfu Lifeng laughed loudly at Xia Yunfei and made a gesture to a main general behind him.

　　Xia Yunfei did not respond to Huangfu Lifeng's words, but stared at Xiao Yu and asked in a deep voice: "Xiao Yu, where did you get the Qilin essence in your body?"

　　At the divine weapons appraisal meeting, Xiao Yu had already used spiritual arrows containing Qilin's essence. However, at that time, the people from Sheri Villa did not find a chance to ask further questions. When Xiao Yu just arrived in Baicheng, Xiao Yu also used spiritual arrows containing Qilin's essence. Since the spiritual arrows containing Qilin's essence he used were not very powerful, Xia Yunfei did not ask further questions.

　　Now that the spiritual arrow shot by Xiao Yu broke the Hunyuan Arrow Formation, Xia Yunfei finally remembered to ask Xiao Yu where the Qilin essence in his body came from.

　　Xiao Yu's mind raced as he said to Xia Yunfei, "Xia Yunfei, do you believe that karma does exist in this world?"

　　Xia Yunfei frowned and replied in a cold voice: "I believe that karma exists in this world, but I also believe that there is a way to resolve karma, and Sheri Villa has mastered the method to resolve karma."

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu smiled faintly and replied, "Yes, there are indeed ways to resolve cause and effect in this world, but there are also some causes and effects that cannot be resolved. If a person or a force has too many causes and effects, then sooner or later this person or this force will die under the retribution of cause and effect. Xiao firmly believes this!"

　　Chapter 15: Iron Ox Camp (Part 1)

　　Xia Yunfei sneered and said proudly: "Shooting Sun Villa has existed for 3,800 years. In another 3,800 years, Shooting Sun Villa will still stand proudly between heaven and earth."

　　Xiao Yu did not argue with Xia Yunfei and directly told him about how he had inherited Xia Yunchuan's legacy.

　　After telling the story of how he got Xia Yunchuan's inheritance, Xiao Yu continued, "In order to protect the so-called blood inheritance, the owners of Sheri Villa have killed many Xia family masters. I can assert that once the power of Sheri Villa is greatly damaged, Xia Yuan will definitely feel what it means to be deserted by everyone."

　　Xiao Yu told the story of Xia Yunchuan with the purpose of sowing discord. As for whether his words could have the effect of sowing discord, he didn't really care.

　　"If it weren't for the cultivation of Sheri Villa, how could Xia Yunchuan cultivate to the realm of immortality? He received great favors from Sheri Villa, but he killed people from Sheri Villa. Such a person deserves death!"

　　After saying this, Xia Yunfei turned his horse around without waiting for Xiao Yu to respond, and raised his hand to make a retreat gesture to the army he led.

　　Before the entire army had turned around, a burst of orderly and heavy hopshoe sounds rang in everyone's ears.

　　Xia Yunfei looked back and saw that the north gate of Baicheng was opened from the inside. Then, a cavalryman wearing heavy black armor and riding black bulls walked out of the gate.

　　Even though Xia Yunfei had elite soldiers like the Flame Cavalry, he still frowned when he saw this group of black cavalry riding black bulls.

　　This cavalry of 800 men is none other than the Iron Ox Battalion of the Huangfu family, which is feared throughout the world.

　　On the surface, the mounts of the Iron Ox Camp soldiers look not much different from ordinary black bulls. In fact, these black bulls are descendants of a spiritual beast called the Lishan Iron Bull from ancient times.

　　Since it often takes several generations of effort to train a cavalry that rides on spiritual beasts, there are only seven forces in the entire world that have a cavalry that rides on spiritual beasts.

　　Among the seven cavalry units that ride on spirit beasts, the Iron Ox Battalion of the Huangfu family has the smallest number of people.

　　However, even though the Iron Ox Battalion only had 800 people, it was ranked fourth among the seven cavalry units that rode spirit beasts, only slightly inferior to the Flame Cavalry of the Sheri Villa and the Dragon Lizard Cavalry of the Long Family in Mingzhu County.

　　The soldiers of the Iron Ox Battalion were covered in heavy iron armor that was difficult to be damaged by swords and knives. Although their mounts had no iron armor to protect them, they were able to withstand most weapons except the magic weapons. Therefore, no cavalry in the world dared to confront the Iron Ox Battalion of the Huangfu family head-on.

　　Just when all 800 soldiers of the Iron Ox Battalion rushed out of Baicheng, Huangfu Lifeng looked at Gao Yuan, Xiao Yu and Hu Kai, and jumped down from the city gate tower together. They flashed and arrived in front of the Iron Ox Battalion.

　　Seeing the Tie Niu Camp walking out of Baicheng, the twenty-nine masters on the city gate tower jumped down one after another. Xia Yunfei and others could certainly see that Huangfu Lifeng wanted to fight a decisive battle with him.

　　Even if Xiao Yu has the ability to break the Hunyuan Arrow Formation, Xia Yunfei's side is not much weaker than Huangfu Lifeng's side, and they will not necessarily suffer a crushing defeat. However, Xia Yunfei does not want to engage in a decisive battle with Huangfu Lifeng when he has almost no chance of winning.

　　However, at this moment, whether to fight or not is no longer up to Xia Yunfei himself.

　　After taking a deep breath, Xia Yunfei looked at Xia Yan, Sima Yuling and others, ordered his soldiers to prepare for the attack, turned their horses around, and faced Huangfu Lifeng and others.

　　After his soldiers were ready for the attack, Xia Yunfei did not immediately order an attack, but waited for the Baicheng army to move outside Baicheng, as if he wanted to wait for Huangfu Lifeng's side to set up their battle formation so they could have a fair fight.

　　While slowly moving towards the location of Xia Yunfei's army, Huangfu Lifeng sent a message to Xiao Yu: "General Xiao, after the battle begins, tell your soldiers to follow behind the Iron Ox Camp."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, and according to Huangfu Lifeng's instructions, he sent a message to Ma Yuanfang and others, asking them to lead the Blood Tiger Guards and follow closely behind the Iron Ox Camp.

　　When the 270,000-strong army came out of Baicheng, Huangfu Lifeng and 29 other immortal realm masters rushed towards Xia Yunfei and others.

　　As soon as Huangfu Lifeng and others moved, Xia Yunfei and others shot all the spiritual arrows on their magic bows.

　　In order to prevent the spiritual arrows shot by Xia Yunfei and others from hurting ordinary soldiers, Huangfu Lifeng and others used the magic weapons in their hands to disperse the spiritual arrows shot at them.

　　In this case, Huangfu Lifeng and others seemed to be at a disadvantage.

　　However, in terms of single combat, the masters of Sheri Villa are no match for Huangfu Lifeng and other masters of the Immortality Realm who grew up in the secular world.

　　Therefore, on the surface it seemed that Huangfu Lifeng and others were at a disadvantage, but it was Xia Yunfei and others who were retreating.

　　When Xia Yunfei and twenty-eight other masters from the Shooting Sun Villa attacked Huangfu Lifeng and others, the two masters of the Immortality Realm guarding Sima Yuling shot a beam of green light at Xiao Yu respectively.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know how far the green light could reach and whether it would hurt ordinary soldiers, so he used the Huang Tian Seal to block the two green lights.

　　After looking at Sima Yuling who was flying in the air on a dragon horse, and then looking at the twenty-eight masters who were always gathered together in Sheri Villa, Xiao Yu moved and rushed towards the two masters of the Immortality Realm who were attacking him.

　　In the blink of an eye, the distance between Xiao Yu and the two immortal realm masters was less than three feet.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to make a move, he suddenly felt an extremely obscure and strange force drilling into his body from all parts of his body.

　　"poison?"

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to put up a layer of true energy shield, he felt that the strange power disappeared without a trace.

　　As his mind raced, Xiao Yu did not even put up his true energy shield, but swung his sword towards the two Immortality Realm masters who were also stabbing at him with their magic weapons.

　　bite!

　　The Red Lotus Sword came into contact with the two divine weapons, but only one sound rang in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　Fighting one against two, Xiao Yu gained the upper hand with his extraordinary strength and the Red Lotus Sword in his hand.

　　Just as Xiao Yu thrust the Red Lotus Sword at the two men once again, the Immortal Realm master who looked slightly older among the two shouted, "Wait a minute!"

　　Xiao Yu is not like Song Tianjiao who has little fighting experience. How could he stop attacking because of his opponent's words?

　　After exchanging one more move, Xiao Yu was ready to use the "Inheritance of the Torch" move.

　　At this time, the immortal master who had asked Xiao Yu to stop spoke again: "Don't you want to know how the Medicine King died?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, stopped, stared at the two people and asked coldly: "When our ancestor was killed by Sima Li, were you all present?"

　　"That's right! In order to capture the Medicine King, His Majesty brought all of us brothers with him."

　　The two immortal realm masters who were ordered by Sima Li to protect Sima Yuling were none other than Zhang Lei and Chen Feng, two of Sima Li's most trusted four decisive guards.

　　"Then you can go to hell!"

　　Xiao Yu shouted coldly, and without saying anything more to Zhang Lei and Chen Feng, he directly performed the "Inheritance of the Torch" move.

　　As soon as the seven-point golden-red sword light exploded, Zhang Lei and Chen Feng jumped out from the encirclement of the seven-point golden-red sword light, which made Xiao Yu pause for a moment.

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu used the "passing on the torch" move again.

　　This time, Xiao Yu was not in a hurry to prepare to perform the Huangtian Sword Seal, but carefully observed the method used by Zhang Lei and Chen Feng to break away from the Xinhuo Passing On style.

　　When he failed to observe it once, Xiao Yu used another move to pass on the torch.

　　After performing the "Passing on the Torch" technique thirteen times in a row, Xiao Yu finally figured out how Zhang Lei and Chen Feng broke free from the "Passing on the Torch" technique.

　　When Xiao Yu used the "Passing on the Torch" style to suppress Zhang Lei and the other person, Zhang Lei and the other person would use a secret method to instantly transform the pressure on their bodies into an outward thrust, and with the help of that powerful thrust, they would instantly break away from the "Passing on the Torch" style.

　　"If the pressure from the Inheritance of the Flame style is coming from all directions towards the center, they won't be able to use secret methods to escape the suppression from the Heart Fire style."

　　Xiao Yu thought of how to suppress Zhang Lei and the other man with the "passing on the torch" style, but he was unable to turn his idea into reality in a short period of time.

　　Although Xiao Yu did not feel that his true energy was insufficient, however, since he could not trap Zhang Lei and the other man with the "Inheritance from Generation to Generation" move, he naturally would not use this sword technique that consumed a lot of true energy.

　　As his mind raced, Xiao Yu attacked Zhang Lei and the other man with the Meteor and Flying Fire style.

　　After just one move, Zhang Lei and the other two knew that their magic weapons could not block Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword, so they were unwilling to use their magic weapons to block Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword.

　　However, under Xiao Yu's swift sword, they had to use their magic weapons to block the Red Lotus Sword.

　　"Since I can't kill you in a few moves, I will destroy your magic weapons first, and then kill you."

　　While Xiao Yu was attacking Zhang Lei and the other man with the Meteor and Flying Fire style, Huangfu Lifeng and the others were resisting the Hunyuan Arrow Formation set up by Xia Yunfei and the others to turn defense into offense.

　　Xia Yunfei knew that Xiao Yu could break the Hunyuan Arrow Formation, so he thought about defeating Huangfu Lifeng and others as soon as possible. However, were Huangfu Lifeng and others who were very familiar with the Hunyuan Arrow Formation so easy to deal with?

　　Huangfu Lifeng and others were unable to do anything with the Hunyuan Arrow Formation, but it was not difficult to entangle Xia Yunfei and others.

　　While fifty-nine masters of the Immortality Realm were fighting each other, the Iron Ox Battalion also rushed to the front of the enemy army.

　　Even the Flame Cavalry could not withstand the charge of the 800 Iron Ox Battalion. Therefore, when the Iron Ox Battalion rushed to them, the 3,000 Flame Cavalry suddenly split in the middle and ran to both sides.

　　The soldiers of the Iron Ox Camp did not chase after the Flame Cavalry, but drove their mounts and continued to gallop forward.

　　In terms of speed, the Iron Ox Camp's mounts are not as good as the Flame Cavalry's flame horses, or even some good war horses, but they are slightly faster than most war horses.

　　Wherever the Iron Ox Camp passed, the enemy cavalry retreated to both sides. However, apart from the Flame Cavalry, only a small number of cavalry were able to escape the charge of the Iron Ox Camp.

　　When the Iron Ox Battalion collided with the enemy cavalry, the soldiers of the Iron Ox Battalion did not attack the enemy soldiers, but concentrated on controlling their mounts and charging forward.

　　Like a giant sword, the 800 Iron Ox Battalion withstood the attacks of the enemy soldiers and forcibly split the enemy's neat formation into two halves.

　　(This book by Fossil is like wild vegetables, which are not mainstream. However, after being used to eating big fish and meat, it is not bad to eat wild vegetables sometimes. Please support the book friends who are still reading the book and protect this nutritious wild vegetable.)

　　Chapter 16: Iron Ox Camp (Part 2)

　　After rushing to the front of the infantry, the Tieniu Battalion immediately changed direction, formed a semicircle with a diameter of more than thirty feet, and then rushed towards the direction of Baicheng.

　　After the Iron Ox Battalion disrupted the enemy soldiers' formation, the Blood Tiger Guards following closely behind them continued to shoot and kill the enemy soldiers with the Blood Tiger bows in their hands.

　　In terms of cultivation and archery skills, the Blood Tiger Guards are inferior to the Flame Cavalry. However, in terms of killing speed, the Blood Tiger Guards are not slower than the Flame Cavalry.

　　The Flame Cavalry had also learned from the Iron Ox Camp to disrupt the enemy's formation with powerful attacks. When they saw that their own soldiers were being lost faster than the enemy, they drove their horses towards the Blood Tiger Guards.

　　Seeing the Flame Cavalry charging towards the Blood Tiger Guards, Huangfu Jian, the commander-in-chief of the Iron Ox Battalion, immediately ordered the Iron Ox Battalion to change its formation from a rectangular formation to a cone formation, using eight hundred Iron Ox Battalion soldiers to protect the three thousand Blood Tiger Guards in the middle.

　　Although the Iron Ox Battalion was unable to block all the arrows shot by the Flame Cavalry, under the protection of the Iron Ox Battalion, the Blood Tiger Guards were able to block all the arrows shot at them by the Flame Cavalry.

　　When the Blood Tiger Guards were fending off the attacks of the Flame Cavalry, they did not dare to attack the ordinary enemy soldiers. However, the reunion of the Iron Ox Camp still brought great losses to the enemy.

　　Huangfu Lifeng's arrangement of using eight hundred Iron Ox Battalions and three thousand Blood Tiger Guards to entangle the three thousand Flame Cavalry allowed his army to gain the upper hand in the battle.

　　Under the suppression of the Flame Cavalry, the speed of the Iron Ox Battalion's charge slowed down a lot. Slowly, the Iron Ox Battalion and the three thousand Blood Tiger Guards were surrounded by the cavalry under Xia Yunfei's command.

　　The attacks of ordinary cavalry could not hurt the soldiers of the Iron Ox Camp, nor the three thousand Blood Tiger Guards in the center of the Iron Ox Camp. However, their attacks made the Iron Ox Camp move slower.

　　Without the momentum brought by rapid movement, the Iron Ox Battalion could not launch the strong attack power they should have.

　　At this moment, another cavalry riding black bulls rushed out of the White City.

　　This cavalry unit had 6,000 men. Compared with the mounts of the Iron Ox Camp, the black bulls they rode were slightly lighter in color, smaller in size, and less imposing.

　　The speed of these 6,000 Black Bull Cavalrymen was slower than that of ordinary cavalrymen. However, because the enemy and our cavalrymen were entangled together, they quickly rushed to the front of the enemy cavalry.

　　In today's world, the weapons of cavalry are mainly spears, long swords, straight swords, and hard bows, but the weapon of this Black Bull Cavalry is chain hammers.

　　In the martial arts world, there are not many warriors who use strange weapons like chain hammers, and there has never been an army in history that uses chain hammers as weapons. Therefore, when this Black Bull Cavalry attacked the enemy soldiers with chain hammers, not only the enemy soldiers were stunned, but many of their own soldiers were also stunned.

　　Bang! Bang!

　　Amid the loud bangs, the soldiers hit by the Black Bull Cavalry's chain hammers were knocked off their horses by the heavy chain hammers.

　　Not all soldiers hit by the chain hammers were hit in vital parts, but under the trampling of horses' hooves, none of the soldiers knocked off their horses by the chain hammers survived.

　　Seeing such a powerful enemy cavalry coming, the Flame Cavalry had to devote some of their energy to dealing with the Black Bull Cavalry.

　　The Black Bull Cavalry were also heavily armored. Even though the Flame Cavalry had amazing attack power, they only killed less than a thousand people when the entire Black Bull Cavalry rushed to them.

　　Rushing to the front of the Flame Cavalry, more than 5,000 Black Bull Cavalry ignored the attacks of ordinary soldiers and attacked the Flame Cavalry together.

　　The chain hammers operated by the Black Bull Cavalry were no less powerful than the crossbows fired from the crossbows or the stones fired from the catapults. However, more than five thousand of the chain hammers could not be blocked by the Flame Cavalry's arrows.

　　As a last resort, the Flame Cavalry could only use their shields to block the chain hammers from the Black Bull Cavalry.

　　The strength of the Black Bull Cavalry is much weaker than that of the Flame Cavalry. However, with the advantage of weapons, more than 5,000 Black Bull Cavalry temporarily suppressed the Flame Cavalry.

　　When the Blood Tiger Guards in the middle of the Iron Ox Camp saw that the Flame Cavalry were suppressed by the Black Ox Cavalry, they immediately launched a counterattack, each of them shooting flames at the Flame Cavalry with the strongest archery skills they had mastered.

　　The Flame Cavalry was not a cavalry that was good at defense. Under the attack of the Black Bull Cavalry and the Blood Tiger Guards, this world-famous Flame Cavalry suffered casualties in a short time.

　　Seeing that the situation was unfavorable to their side, Xia Yunming, the commander of this troop of fire cavalry, thought about withdrawing from the chaotic battlefield first.

　　However, at this moment, surrounded by soldiers from both sides, it was not so easy for the Flame Cavalry to break out.

　　If the Flame Cavalry did not retreat a bit, the Iron Ox Battalion would immediately follow them. In this way, the Flame Cavalry and the Iron Ox Battalion would still be in the center of the entire battlefield.

　　Unable to retreat from the center of the chaos, the Flame Cavalry could only fend off the attacks of the Black Bull Cavalry and the Blood Tiger Guards.

　　Half a cup of tea later, under the joint attack of the Black Bull Cavalry and the Blood Tiger Guards, the Flame Cavalry lost more than a thousand people, while the Black Bull Cavalry lost less than two hundred people, and the Blood Tiger Guards in the middle of the Iron Bull Camp did not lose a single person.

　　Seeing this situation, Xia Yunming shouted loudly, jumped up from the flaming horse first, and rushed towards Huangfu Jian, the commander-in-chief of the Tieniu Camp.

　　Led by Xia Yunming, the remaining less than two thousand flame cavalrymen jumped up from their flame horses.

　　Some of the Flame Cavalry rushed towards the soldiers of the Iron Ox Camp, while some of the Flame Cavalry rushed towards the Blood Tiger Guards in the middle of the Iron Ox Camp.

　　As soon as the flame cavalrymen leaped up from their flame horses, the black bull cavalrymen smashed at the flame horses with the chain hammers in their hands.

　　Although the Fire Horse is not very powerful, when it comes to long-distance flying, its speed is faster than that of a cultivator at the Great Zhoutian realm.

　　However, now, all the flaming horses in the world died under the chain hammers of the Black Bull Cavalry in an instant.

　　When the flame horses heard the mournful cries when they died, the flame cavalrymen felt a trace of sadness in their hearts, and they all decided to die.

　　After the Black Bull Cavalry killed all the Flame Horses, those soldiers with higher cultivation levels immediately attacked the crazy Flame Cavalry, while most of the Black Bull Cavalry with lower cultivation levels attacked the ordinary soldiers of the Sheri Villa.

　　In just a cup of tea, the Iron Ox Camp, the Blood Tiger Guards and a part of the Black Ox Cavalry wiped out the remaining Flame Cavalry after losing more than 1,300 people.

　　Since Xiao Yu formed the Blood Tiger Guard, the Guard has experienced many battles. However, under the special care of Xiao Yu's retainers, the Blood Tiger Guard has never lost a single person on the battlefield.

　　In this brutal battle, the three thousand Blood Tiger Guards lost more than seven hundred people.

　　The Blood Tiger Guards suffered heavy losses, and only 187 of the 800 Iron Ox Camp soldiers were left.

　　While Xia Yunming was entangled with Huangfu Jian, he was killed by Lian Xiaocheng's sneak attack. Although Huangfu Jian was seriously injured, he saved his life.

　　Huangfu Jian first ordered a group of soldiers from the Black Ox Cavalry to ride on the backs of the Iron Oxen, and then he led the Iron Oxen Camp to charge again.

　　This was the first time that the Blood Tiger Guards suffered such a heavy loss. Ma Yuanfang, Lian Xiaocheng and the others were filled with murderous intent. Regardless of their fatigue, they followed the Iron Ox Battalion and began to attack the ordinary soldiers again.

　　When the Flame Cavalry abandoned their Flame Horses, the army of Sheri Villa had already shown signs of defeat. When Huangfu Jian led the Iron Ox Battalion to charge towards them again, they finally began to flee.

　　Seeing that the cavalry was defeated, the infantry immediately began to flee towards Tianrong City.

　　The defeat was like a landslide. As the army of Sheri Villa just started to flee towards Tianrong City, their losses began to increase rapidly.

　　Ordinary soldiers began to flee towards Tianrong City, and Xia Yunfei and other immortal realm masters also wanted to retreat.

　　Xia Yunfei looked at Xia Yan and the others, and used a secret method to self-destruct the Hunyuan Arrow Formation that Huangfu Lifeng and the others were resisting.

　　boom!

　　A loud bang was heard, and Huangfu Lifeng and others felt a powerful force rushing towards them.

　　Fearing that Xia Yunfei and the others would take advantage of the opportunity to attack with the Sun-Shooting Arrows, Huangfu Lifeng and the others retreated along the momentum that was rushing towards them.

　　When the impact force dissipated, Xia Yunfei and the other twenty-eight masters of Shooting Sun Villa still escaped more than six hundred feet away.

　　Seeing Xia Yunfei and others escape, Zhang Lei and Chen Feng also thought of retreating.

　　With the intention of retreating, there was a slight loophole in the cooperation between Zhang Lei and Chen Feng.

　　Seeing that the opponent had a loophole, Xiao Yu immediately used the Huangtian Sword Seal.

　　Feeling the pressure from Xiao Yujian, Zhang Lei and Chen Feng felt a chill in their hearts, and together they used the magic weapons in their hands to meet the Red Lotus Sword that was slashing towards them.

　　when!

　　With a loud bang, Xiao Yu used the Red Lotus Sword to cut off the magic weapons of Zhang Lei and Chen Feng.

　　His body shook, and Xiao Yu used the Red Lotus Sword to stab a dark golden sword energy at Zhang Lei and Chen Feng respectively.

　　Zhang Lei dodged the sword energy from Xiao Yu, but Chen Feng was seriously injured by the dark golden sword energy.

　　Seeing Chen Feng's hand, Zhang Lei summoned out another black spear and stabbed it towards Xiao Yu.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu and Zhang Lei both felt a powerful aura emerging from Chen Feng.

　　"Brother, let's go!"

　　Chen Feng shouted at Zhang Lei and pounced on Xiao Yu.

　　There was a flash of cold light in Xiao Yu's eyes, and he used the Nine Appearances of Red Lotus.

　　After the seven golden-red sword beams flashed by, the powerful aura on Chen Feng suddenly disappeared without a trace.

　　When Chen Feng was burned into nothingness by the mutated heart fire, Zhang Lei had just ridden on the dragon horse that flew down from the sky.

　　The dragon horse flew at an incredibly fast speed. After Xiao Yuguang summoned the Golden Sun Divine Bow, the dragon horse had already carried Chen Feng to a height of a hundred feet.

　　After giving Zhang Lei and Sima Yuling a cold look, Xiao Yu chased after the fleeing Immortal Realm masters from Sheri Villa.

　　The immortal realm masters in Sheri Villa have different levels of cultivation and speeds. When they really want to escape, they certainly cannot escape in the same direction.

　　Xiao Yu did not chase after Xia Yunfei, the person he wanted to kill the most, but instead chased after Xia Tiangang, who was the slowest among the immortal realm masters.

　　Xiao Yu turned into a faint golden-red shadow, and after just a few breaths, he caught up with Xia Tiangang.

　　With a flash of golden-red light, Xiao Yu used the Red Lotus Sword to instantly split Xia Tiangang and a defensive magic weapon on his body into two halves.

　　Chapter 17: Kirin Fight (Part 1)

　　After killing one person with one sword, Xiao Yu immediately chased after another cultivator who was at the stage of refining Qi into liquid.

　　In a flash, Xiao Yu chased to within half a foot behind the cultivator and chopped at him with a simple move.

　　when!

　　With the same move, the master from Sheri Villa was split into two halves along with the defensive magic weapon he summoned.

　　After killing another person, Xiao Yu immediately chased after another one.

　　At this time, the immortal masters of Sheri Villa were not far apart, and they all saw Xiao Yu kill two immortal masters in a flash.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu had such strength, Xia Yunfei's already gloomy expression became even uglier.

　　"ah!"

　　With a long roar, Xia Yunfei shot a purple-gold spiritual arrow into the void.

　　Hearing Xia Yunfei's long roar, the other twenty-five immortal realm masters of Sheri Villa also shot a purple-gold spiritual arrow into the void.

　　Twenty-six purple-gold spiritual arrows flew together, and suddenly, a dazzling purple-gold halo appeared in the void.

　　Feeling the powerful aura emanating from the purple-gold halo in the void, Huangfu Lifeng and the others changed their expressions and stopped their fast movements.

　　hold head high!

　　With a roar that sounded like a dragon's roar or a lion's roar, a giant beast over three meters tall, with a dragon head, tiger back, bear waist, ox tail, dragon scales all over its body, and purple-gold flames burning all over, walked out from the purple-gold halo in the void.

　　"Fire Qilin!"

　　Huangfu Lifeng and others felt nervous and subconsciously took half a step back.

　　hold head high!

　　After taking a glance at Huangfu Lifeng and the others, the Fire Kirin let out a terrifying roar and rushed towards where Xiao Yu was.

　　The Fire Kirin was running in the void, as if there was a flat road in the void that was invisible to everyone; its huge body was clearly visible, but in a blink of an eye, it arrived in front of Xiao Yu.

　　Without time to think, Xiao Yu hurriedly fled towards the distant west as fast as possible.

　　Encased in a layer of faint golden-red light, Xiao Yu's speed was even faster than the fastest speed he had ever displayed. However, the distance between him and the Fire Kirin was still being pulled closer and closer by the Fire Kirin.

　　“With the strength of Fire Qilin, even if I take out the Seven Prisons Tower, I’m afraid I won’t be able to take it.”

　　Just when Xiao Yu felt that he was shrouded in a sense of death, a roar that was 70% similar to the roar of the Fire Kirin sounded in his ears.

　　hold head high!

　　Feeling that the powerful momentum behind him had stopped, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he subconsciously turned around to look in the direction where the roar came from.

　　Wherever Xiao Yu looked, he saw a giant beast nearly three meters tall with dark golden scales roaring at the Fire Kirin.

　　"Earth Qilin?"

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he looked around, but sure enough, he could not see Huangfu Lifeng. Obviously, the earth Qilin was transformed by Huangfu Lifeng using his Holy Spirit Transformation ability.

　　The Fire Qilin roared at the Earth Qilin that Huangfu Lifeng transformed into, and then turned his attention to Xiao Yu.

　　Feeling the murderous aura emanating from the Fire Kirin, Xiao Yu felt a chill run through his body, and the deathly intent that had just dissipated reappeared in his heart.

　　Without having time to think about anything, Xiao Yu used his magical power of shape-shifting.

　　At this moment, the Fire Qilin let out a loud roar at Xiao Yu.

　　hold head high!

　　Hearing this loud roar, Xiao Yu felt an irresistible powerful force attacking him. His body shook, and he lost control of his true energy in an instant, and his ability to change shape and shadow was interrupted.

　　"Wow!"

　　Xiao Yu opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood. Looking at the Fire Kirin that was already seven feet in front of him, he subconsciously activated the Dust-Avoiding Bead and used the Earth Escape Technique to drill into the ground.

　　As soon as he got underground, Xiao Yu felt his body shake and his true energy was out of control again.

　　At the moment when his true energy lost control, Xiao Yu felt an irresistible pressure coming from all directions. As his consciousness faded, he seemed to hear the sound of his bones being crushed.

　　Faced with the crisis of death, Xiao Yu relied on the will to survive and forcibly mobilized his true essence. Using the magic of fire creating earth, he transformed the fire true essence into earth true essence and poured it into the Dust-Repelling Pearl.

　　Xiao Yu just felt his body lighten, and he appeared on the ground.

　　As soon as he appeared on the ground, Xiao Yu heard a muffled sound in his ears that seemed to deafen him.

　　Bang!

　　Xiao Yu looked in the direction where the muffled sound came from, only to see the Fire Qilin being knocked away by the Earth Qilin transformed by Huangfu Lifeng.

　　“So strong!”

　　Xiao Yu stared at the Earth Qilin for a moment, then looked at the Fire Qilin who had just stabilized its body. He suppressed the injuries on his body and used his body skills to leap to the side of the Earth Qilin.

　　When Xiao Yu jumped to the side of the Earth Qilin, Gao Yuan and others also jumped towards the location of the Earth Qilin.

　　Soon, all the immortal masters from Baicheng gathered around the earth qilin transformed by Huangfu Lifeng.

　　Xiao Yu exchanged a glance with Gao Yuan and the others, then turned his gaze towards where Xia Yunfei and the others were.

　　Xia Yunfei and the others might have consumed too much energy when summoning the Fire Kirin. When Xiao Yu looked at them, their faces were extremely pale.

　　"The Fire Qilin should have been on the Sun-Shooting Divine Mountain the entire time. Now that the Fire Qilin has been summoned by them, the Sun-Shooting Mountain Villa must also know that they are in danger and will definitely send a helping hand."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu's heart sank. He glanced at the Fire Qilin who was glaring at the Earth Qilin, and transmitted his concerns to Gao Yuan.

　　"Master Gao, if Sheri Mountain Villa sends help, how should we deal with it?"

　　Gao Yuan glanced at the location where Xia Yunfei and the others were, and replied in a voice transmission: "General Xiao, don't worry, Sheri Mountain Villa will definitely not send Yuan to help."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, but did not ask any further questions. He put aside his worries and began to concentrate on circulating his true energy to suppress the injuries on his body.

　　The injuries on Xiao Yu's body were not as severe as he felt when his consciousness was scattered before. With sufficient true energy, he was able to temporarily suppress all the injuries in a short while.

　　The earth Qilin transformed by Huangfu Lifeng only had the shape of a Qilin but not the Qilin's magical power to fly. Therefore, he could only roar at the fire Qilin and lure it closer to him.

　　Facing the provocation of the Earth Qilin, the Fire Qilin responded with a roar, but it never rushed towards the Earth Qilin.

　　While the two Qilins were confronting each other, the army of Baicheng was still chasing the army of Sheri Villa.

　　Half of the army in Baicheng is from the Huangfu family. They have a deep hatred with the army of Sheri Villa. Now that they have the upper hand, they will naturally not show mercy.

　　Influenced by the Huangfu family's army, the soldiers of Baicheng turned into Shuras. They ignored whether the soldiers of Sheri Villa had the intention of surrendering and madly released the murderous intent in their hearts.

　　The shouts, screams, and neighs of horses intertwined together to form a bloody war song.

　　Seeing the soldiers of Baicheng killing their own soldiers wantonly, Xia Yunfei and others finally couldn't bear it and took action against those ordinary soldiers.

　　As soon as Xia Yunfei made a move, Gao Yuan and others immediately left Huangfu Lifeng and rushed towards Xia Yunfei and others.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to leave Huangfu Lifeng, Gao Yuan's voice rang in his ears.

　　"General Xiao, you stay and help the general deal with the Fire Kirin."

　　When Xiao Yu heard this, his heart moved and he responded through voice transmission.

　　After Gao Yuan and others left, the Fire Qilin still did not take the initiative to attack. The two Qilins were still glaring at each other and were in a state of confrontation.

　　When the two Qilins were confronting each other, a auspicious cloud suddenly appeared in front of the gate where the fourth level of the Sun-Shooting Mountain, the Morning Sun Sky, and the fifth level of the Scorching Sun Sky intersected.

　　Standing on the auspicious clouds was a divine general wearing silver armor and holding a silver spear. There was a golden rune between his brows. It was obvious that this divine general was a Taoist immortal from the Jade Emperor's Heaven.

　　After taking a look at the guards of Sheri Villa in front of the gate, the general shouted in a deep voice towards the higher part of Sheri Villa: "Where is Xia Yuan?"

　　Not long after the general's low voice fell, a steady voice appeared in his ears.

　　"I wonder what the God General wants to do with me?"

　　Following this voice, Xia Yuan suddenly appeared in front of the general.

　　Xia Yuan is older than Xiao Yuanfeng. He is already over a hundred years old, but judging from his appearance, he looks like he is less than forty.

　　Glancing at the purple-gold bow in Xia Yuan's hand, the god on the auspicious cloud changed his expression, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Since Emperor Xuanyuan, the forces in the cultivation world have stopped interfering in the power struggles in the secular world. The Sun-Shooting Divine Mountain dares not interfere in the affairs of the secular world, and it is even more wrong to send out the fierce beast Fire Kirin. His Majesty the Jade Emperor has ordered you to recall the fierce beast immediately."

　　In the secular world, Qilin is a mythical beast; in fact, the Fire Qilin of Shooting Sun Villa, which once wreaked havoc on the world but helped Houyi kill nine golden crows, can be fully called a mythical beast.

　　However, the Jade Emperor said that the Fire Qilin is a vicious beast, so among the cultivators today, most forces would also say that the Fire Qilin is a vicious beast.

　　Xia Yuan glanced at the divine general, placed his hand on the bowstring of the Sun-Shooting Bow, and flicked it lightly.

　　Bang!

　　Hearing the sound of the bowstring vibrating, the general involuntarily controlled the auspicious clouds to move back a little.

　　Compared to ordinary practitioners, the immortals in the cave heaven have a longer lifespan. However, this does not mean that the immortals in the cave heaven are necessarily stronger than other practitioners.

　　In fact, most of the blessed immortals in the cave heaven have no strength, and the strength of many virtuous immortals is not as good as that of the immortal masters who have reached the stage of refining Qi into liquid.

　　Seeing Xia Yuan's half-smile, the general put away the fear on his face, his face darkened, and he said in a deep voice: "If the owner of the manor does not recall the beast to the Sun-shooting Divine Mountain as soon as possible, don't blame me for summoning the immortals from all directions to capture the evil beast."

　　"Capture the sacred beast of my Sun-Shooting Mountain?"

　　Xia Yuan smiled faintly and said in a deep voice: "Since His Majesty the Jade Emperor has given the order, then this owner will recall the sacred beast. Please go back and tell His Majesty the Jade Emperor that if he interferes in the disputes among the secular world without authorization again, then the whole world will really be in chaos. By then, no one will feel good."

　　"snort!"

　　The divine general did not respond to Xia Yuan's words. He snorted coldly and disappeared silently into the void.

　　Chapter 18: Kirin Fight (Part 2)

　　After the divine general disappeared, Xia Yuan gently stroked the Sun-Shooting Bow in his hand a few times, let out a long sigh, and his figure suddenly disappeared from the spot.

　　When Xia Yuan appeared again, it was in a cave filled with golden red light.

　　In the seemingly endless golden-red cave, nine golden-red wheels were suspended in the air, like nine suns, radiating their own heat wantonly.

　　This entrance is in the cave on the ninth floor of the Sun-Shooting Mountain, which is the cave opened up by the great god Houyi.

　　In ancient times, Houyi had the strength to make the masters of various cave heavens feel afraid and was revered by all people. The cave heaven he opened up was naturally extremely vast. However, because he refined the inner elixirs of nine three-legged golden crows into the cave heaven, this cave heaven was not suitable for the survival of masters below the realm of immortality.

　　After entering the cave, Xia Yuan let out another long sigh and threw the Sun-Shooting Bow in his hand casually. The Sun-Shooting Bow flew to the middle of the nine golden-red circles in the void.

　　With a light shout, Xia Yuan shot a purple-gold rune towards the Sun-Shooting Bow.

　　Buzz!

　　After the purple-gold rune cast by Xia Yuan entered the Sun-Shooting Bow, the Sun-Shooting Bow made a slight sound and shot out a purple-gold rune into the void.

　　All I saw was a purple-gold glow, and the rune shot out from the Sun-Shooting Bow disappeared without a trace.

　　On the battlefield, the Fire Qilin confronted the Earth Qilin and Xiao Yu, who were transformed by Huangfu Lifeng, for a moment, and then suddenly spit out a breath of purple-gold flame downwards.

　　Along with the purple-gold flames, the Fire Kirin also let out a roar.

　　hold head high!

　　Xiao Yu felt that all his true energy seemed to be shattered by the Fire Kirin's roar. For a moment, he was unable to circulate his true energy and use his body skills to avoid the Fire Kirin's Kirin Fire.

　　As his mind raced, Xiao Yu opened his mouth and made an inhaling motion, secretly controlling the Seven Hells Tower to collect the Qilin Fire.

　　In a flash, when the dark golden shield from the Earth Qilin transformed by Huangfu Lifeng covered Xiao Yu, half of the Qilin fire was sucked into Xiao Yu's mouth.

　　The Earth Qilin tilted his head and glanced at Xiao Yu, his dragon eyes full of shock.

　　After a moment of shock, the Earth Qilin put away the protective shield on his body and roared at the Fire Qilin who was also extremely shocked.

　　hold head high!

　　After the Fire Qilin roared at the Earth Qilin, it stepped on the void and rushed towards the Earth Qilin, using its pair of dragon horns to charge at the Earth Qilin.

　　Bang!

　　Even though the Fire Qilin hit the Earth Qilin, with a loud bang, Xiao Yu was still blown more than ten feet away by the powerful force.

　　After Xiao Yu steadied himself, he saw the Fire Qilin and the Earth Qilin fighting each other.

　　The two Qilins did not have any complicated moves, they just kept colliding and attacking each other with their dragon horns.

　　When Huangfu Lifeng's incarnation of Earth Qilin was saving Xiao Yu, Huangfu Lifeng's incarnation of Earth Qilin knocked the Fire Qilin away; and now when the two Qilins collided with each other, the Earth Qilin was at an absolute disadvantage.

　　Although the Earth Qilin transformed by Huangfu Lifeng has extraordinary cultivation, his strength is still slightly inferior to the Fire Qilin that has been famous throughout the world since ancient times.

　　Seeing that the Earth Qilin was at a disadvantage, Xiao Yu stepped forward to help the Earth Qilin several times. However, every time he approached the two Qilins, he would be immediately shaken back by the aftermath of the fight between the two Qilins.

　　After being shocked back again, Xiao Yu retracted the Red Lotus Sword and summoned the Golden Sun Divine Bow. He first spat out a mouthful of blood on the bow, then transformed his true essence into earth-based true essence and poured it into the Golden Sun Divine Bow.

　　When a dark golden arrow appeared on the divine bow, Xiao Yu waited for the right moment and shot it towards the Fire Kirin.

　　The spiritual arrows shot by Xiao Yu with the earth element true essence could penetrate ordinary defensive magic weapons, but could not leave any trace on the Fire Kirin.

　　bite!

　　Accompanied by a crisp sound of metal clashing, the dark golden spiritual arrow turned into dark golden light spots and disappeared into the void.

　　Xiao Yu's heart sank, and just as he was about to shoot another arrow, he saw the Earth Qilin, who was transformed by Huangfu Lifeng, roared angrily and spit out a yellow light at the Fire Qilin that rushed in front of him.

　　After the yellow light flew into the void above the head of the Fire Kylin, it instantly turned into a rockery that was seven or eight feet long and wide and more than twenty feet high.

　　"magic weapon?"

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved and he put down the Golden Sun Divine Bow.

　　At this moment, the Earth Qilin growled at Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing that blood was oozing from the corners of the Earth Qilin's eyes and mouth, and the Fire Qilin was struggling desperately under the mountain-shaped magic weapon, Xiao Yu didn't have time to think about it. He put away the Golden Sun Divine Bow, summoned the Red Lotus Sword, and chopped at the back of the Fire Qilin's head with the Huangtian Sword Seal.

　　when!

　　With a deafening sound of metal clashing, the Fire Kirin's body instantly sank more than half a foot into the ground, and a bloody wound more than two feet long appeared on the back of its neck.

　　Xiao Yu injured the Fire Kirin with a sword, and he himself was also in pain.

　　The counterattack force transmitted to his arm by the Red Lotus Sword not only cracked his palm, but also broke the bones of five fingers.

　　The five fingers are connected to the heart. Even though Xiao Yu has a strong heart, he couldn't help but groan when he felt the piercing pain.

　　Suppressing the piercing pain, Xiao Yu handed the Red Lotus Sword to his left hand, and then slashed towards the sky behind the Fire Kirin's head with another Huangtian Sword Seal.

　　At this moment, the flames on the Fire Kirin's body surged, and with a terrifying roar, it broke free from the suppression of the mountain-shaped magic weapon.

　　After the mountain-shaped magic weapon shrank and retracted into the Earth Qilin's mouth, the Earth Qilin let out a miserable groan and involuntarily retreated seven or eight feet.

　　The Fire Qilin did not chase after the Earth Qilin, which was obviously seriously injured, but instead stabbed Xiao Yu, who was rushing towards him, with its pair of dragon horns.

　　With no way to retreat, Xiao Yu used the Red Lotus Sword to chop at the dragon horn that was stabbing him.

　　bite!

　　With a sharp sound of metal clashing, one of the Fire Kirin's dragon horns was cut off, and Xiao Yu felt that his hand had lost consciousness in an instant, and the Red Lotus Sword was knocked away.

　　With the power transmitted from the Red Lotus Sword, Xiao Yu subconsciously turned over and rode on the neck of the Fire Kirin.

　　Feeling the burning sensation on the skin between his legs, Xiao Yufu came to his senses. He bent down, put his mouth next to the fire unicorn's wound, and controlled the Seven Hells Tower in his mouth to suck the fire unicorn's blood.

　　After inhaling for just a moment, Xiao Yu felt his body lighten and he was thrown out.

　　After rolling on the ground for more than three feet to dissipate the impact on his body, Xiao Yu moved his mind, and the Red Lotus Sword, which was more than twenty feet away from him, turned into a golden-red light and flew to his side.

　　After grabbing the red cheek with his trembling right arm, Xiao Yu turned his gaze to the Fire Qilin.

　　After the Fire Qilin glanced at the Earth Qilin transformed by Xiao Yu and Huangfu Lifeng, it roared angrily and flew towards the place where Xia Yunfei and others were fighting with Gao Yuan and others.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu didn't care how much strength he could exert at this moment, and chased after the Fire Kirin with Huangfu Lifeng.

　　In a moment, the Fire Kirin arrived at the enemy where Xia Yunfei and others were fighting.

　　hold head high!

　　The Fire Kirin roared once, and Gao Yuan and the others subconsciously retreated several feet.

　　As soon as Gao Yuan and the others retreated, the Fire Kirin covered Xia Yunfei and the others with a purple-gold light shield.

　　Seeing this situation, Gao Yuan and others hurriedly took out the Kuishui Divine Thunder and hit the purple-gold shield.

　　After the blue light passed through the purple-gold shield, it flew forward for more than twenty feet before falling to the ground and exploding.

　　At the moment when more than twenty Kuishui divine thunders exploded, the purple-gold shield in front of Gao Yuan and others disappeared silently in front of their eyes.

　　At this time, the Earth Qilin transformed by Xiao Yu and Huangfu Lifeng appeared in front of Gao Yuan and others.

　　Xiao Yu only felt a dazzling dark golden light suddenly flash before his eyes, and then he saw the Earth Qilin disappear, and Huangfu Lifeng's figure appeared in front of everyone.

　　At this time, Huangfu Lifeng was bleeding from all seven orifices and looked like he was seriously injured and dying. However, what really chilled everyone was that compared with the previous Huangfu Lifeng, Huangfu Lifeng now looked more than ten years older, and his originally gray hair had turned completely white.

　　"General!"

　　Gao Yuan and the others called out softly, with a trace of sadness in their eyes.

　　Seeing that Huangfu Lifeng looked like he had exhausted too much energy, Xiao Yu's eyes also flashed a trace of sadness. His mind raced as he took out a small jade box from his Qiankun bag.

　　"General, please take this spiritual liquid quickly."

　　Huangfu Lifeng didn't bother to be polite with Xiao Yu. He took the jade box and swallowed all the remaining spiritual liquid in it.

　　In just a moment, Huangfu Lifeng looked much more energetic and the wrinkles on his face became much less.

　　"Thank you!"

　　"You're too polite, General!"

　　Huangfu Lifeng nodded to Xiao Yu, glanced at Gao Yuan and the others, and said in a deep voice: "Xia Yunfei and the others must have been taken back to the Sun-shooting Divine Mountain by the Fire Unicorn. Now is a good time to recapture Gaochang County. We must march faster and try to completely recapture Gaochang County before Xia Yunfei and the others return."

　　Everyone nodded and walked towards where the ordinary soldiers were fighting.

　　At this time, the soldiers of Huangfu Lifeng had the upper hand. Even if these masters of the Immortal Realm did not take action, the soldiers of Huangfu Lifeng could still destroy the remaining troops of Sheri Villa.

　　However, stimulated by the serious injury of Huangfu Lifeng, the immortal masters of the Huangfu family ignored their status and attacked the generals and commanders with higher cultivation among the remaining troops of Sheri Villa.

　　After Huangfu Shangyu and others took action, the remaining troops of Sheri Villa were killed at a faster rate.

　　Seeing his own soldiers wantonly killing the soldiers of Shooting Sun Villa, a trace of pity flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes. However, when he saw that there were only more than 2,200 of his Blood Tiger Guards left, he suppressed the pity in his heart.

　　At this time, Huangfu Lifeng seemed to see the reluctance in Xiao Yu's eyes, so he said, "General Xiao has never fought against the army of Sheri Villa and is not familiar with them. The people of Taikang County are very xenophobic, and the army of Sheri Villa does not take the lives of other soldiers seriously. In the years when the Huangfu family fought against Sheri Villa, once the army of Sheri Villa gained the upper hand, they would not hold back on the Huangfu family's army. Therefore, the Huangfu family's army would kill without mercy when they had the upper hand. They are fighting, and they are also seeking revenge."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, took a deep breath, suppressed the chaotic thoughts in his mind, and began to circulate his true energy to heal his wounds.

　　After comprehending the vital side of the power of fire, Xiao Yu was able to quickly heal his wounds even without using any secret healing methods.

　　By the time the army had killed their way to Tianrong City, the injury on Xiao Yu's hand no longer affected his swordsmanship.

　　Chapter 19: Refining Essence and Blood, Transforming Murderous Aura

　　Over the years, although Xia Yunfei only launched some tentative attacks every time he invaded Baicheng, if Baicheng suffered too heavy losses in the tentative attacks, Xia Yunfei would immediately launch a general attack on Baicheng. Therefore, over the years, when he invaded Baicheng, he would bring most of the soldiers gathered in Tianrong City with him.

　　When the soldiers from Baicheng chased the few remaining remnants of Tianrong City and arrived at Tianrong City, there were only less than 20,000 troops in Tianrong City.

　　With the masters at the city gate and in the city being killed by masters of the Immortality Realm, the soldiers of Baicheng easily occupied Tianrong City.

　　When Xiao Yu conquered White Bear City, he had also felt the people lining the streets to welcome him. However, at this moment, he truly felt what it meant to have the support of the people.

　　When Tianrong City was captured by the Baicheng soldiers, amidst the faint smell of blood, the entire Tianrong City was filled with a festive atmosphere.

　　The people of Taikang County were also Xia people. Whether it was Xiao Yu or the people of Gaochang County, they had never regarded the people of Taikang County as foreigners.

　　However, the people of Taikang County regarded themselves as foreigners and believed that they were superior to others.

　　During the years when Gaochang County was occupied by the soldiers of Taikang County, although the soldiers of Taikang County did not wantonly kill the people of Gaochang County like the grassland people of Canglang County, they still oppressed the people of Gaochang County at will.

　　There are many unfair things in the world, but there are also many fair soldiers.

　　The soldiers of Taikang County regarded the people of Gaochang County as grass, and the people of Gaochang County naturally regarded the soldiers of Taikang County as bandits.

　　Generally speaking, when a city changes hands, there will always be some soldiers who will transform themselves into civilians and escape; however, when Tianrong City was re-occupied by the soldiers of the Huangfu family, almost no soldier was spared, including some who really wanted to leave the army and become ordinary civilians.

　　Ordinary people generally do not resist, simply because they dare not, not because they do not have the desire to resist.

　　When the Baicheng soldiers occupied Tianrong City, these ordinary people who were usually as docile as sheep immediately turned into hungry wolves, searching for the Tianrong City soldiers hiding among the people and killing them one by one.

　　After taking Baicheng, Xiao Yu and Huangfu Lifeng apologized and returned to the outside of Baicheng alone.

　　Most of the soldiers from Baicheng had arrived at Tianrong City, and the remaining soldiers had not cleaned up the battlefield. When Xiao Yu appeared on the battlefield outside Baicheng, the battlefield was still filled with murderous and bloody energy.

　　Xiao Yu took a deep breath, first collected all the ghosts of the soldiers and horses who died on the battlefield into the Ghost King Flag, then walked to the location of the dead fire horses, and used a secret method to absorb the special spiritual energy emitted by the fire horses after their death into his body, then summoned the heart fire, and refined the special spiritual energy absorbed into his body into drops of essence and blood.

　　The essence of the Flame Horse is much richer than that of the group of Fire Crows that caused trouble in Guanfeng City. After the death of the Flame Horse, all the special spiritual energy it emitted was refined into essence and blood. The number of drops of Flame Horse essence and blood in Xiao Yu's body has reached sixty-seven.

　　After forcing all sixty-seven drops of the fire horse's blood out of his body and carefully storing them in a jade bottle, Xiao Yu immediately used his body skills to run towards Tianrong City.

　　It didn't take Xiao Yu long to refine the essence emitted by the fire horse after its death into essence and blood, and it didn't take him long to travel either. However, when he arrived at Tianrong City, Huangfu Lifeng and others had already left Tianrong City with most of the intact soldiers.

　　Heading north, Huangfu Lifeng and his men led an army of 200,000 and marched for nearly four days before arriving in front of Kaesong City.

　　Kaesong is one of the four major prefectures in Gochang County. It is the closest prefecture to Changcheng, the county seat of Gochang County, and is also the most important gateway to the northeast of Gochang County.

　　After taking a glance at Xia Yunfei and the others standing on the city gate tower, Huangfu Lifeng exchanged a glance with Gao Yuan, Xiao Yu, and Hu Kai, laughed a few times, and led the army behind him to slowly retreat southward.

　　Although Huangfu Lifeng and others failed to recapture the entire Gaochang County in one go, after taking down several major cities including the county seat Changcheng, most of Gaocheng County fell back under the rule of the Huangfu family.

　　On the way back to Changcheng, Huangfu Lifeng was extremely excited all the way.

　　The war had come to a temporary end, and the generals naturally had to reward their soldiers. At the celebratory banquet, Huangfu Lifeng and others began to discuss how to reward their soldiers.

　　After discussing how to reward his soldiers, Xiao Yu came to the Blood Tiger Guard’s military camp in Changcheng with Huangfu Lifeng’s promise.

　　When Xiao Yu returned to the military camp, more than 2,200 Blood Tiger Guards were drinking.

　　After several days of continuous fighting, with the death of more than 700 brothers who had practiced and fought together, even when they were drinking or playing, the Blood Tiger Guards still emanated a sense of sadness.

　　Since the day he took command of the army, Xiao Yu understood that the soldiers under his command would definitely suffer casualties when they fought in all directions. Most of the time, he was able to look at it in an open-minded way when his soldiers suffered losses.

　　However, the loss of the Blood Tiger Guard this time made him extremely sad.

　　“A general’s success is the result of the sacrifice of thousands of soldiers! Thousands of years later, those generals who fought in battles all over the world may be remembered, but who will remember the ordinary soldiers who helped the generals achieve their military exploits?”

　　Looking at the sadness on the faces of the Blood Tiger Guards, Xiao Yu's eyes couldn't help but become moist.

　　Xiao Yu took a deep breath, suppressed the sadness in his heart, and walked to the Blood Tiger Guards who were drinking together with heavy footsteps.

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's footsteps, the Blood Tiger Guards turned around and saw Xiao Yu walking slowly towards them.

　　"General!"

　　After shouting in unison, the Blood Tiger Guards were about to stand up.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu flashed to the side of Ma Yuanfang and Lian Xiaocheng, and sat directly on the ground like them.

　　"What? Are you reluctant to drink? Why don't you drink when I come?"

　　After hearing Xiao Yu's words, the Blood Tiger Guards looked at each other, relaxed, and sat back on the ground, holding their wine bowls and jars and laughing together.

　　"The general wants to drink, how can we not be willing to let him drink?"

　　"Yes! We won't be reluctant, but I don't know how much the general can drink?"

　　Xiao Yu laughed and continued, "Before, I only taught you how to practice. Now I will teach you how to drink. I will let you know that I am not a general for nothing."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu snatched the wine jar from Lian Xiaocheng, held it above his head, tilted his head back and poured out the wine in the jar.

　　Drinking without taking a breath is not a difficult task for practitioners who have reached the Small Zhoutian realm or above. However, not everyone can drink a jar of wine in one breath like Xiao Yu.

　　After Xiao Yu finished drinking the wine in the jar, he turned the jar upside down, and all the Blood Tiger Guards cheered.

　　"The general has a good alcohol tolerance!"

　　"This is called a general with a boat full of wine in his stomach!"

　　Hearing Ma Yuanfang's strange words, Xiao Yu laughed and said with a smug look on his face: "How about it? My general can drink quite well, right?"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, a Blood Tiger Guard shouted, "One jar of wine cannot support the wine boat. How much can the general drink?"

　　"I don't know how much I can drink, but I will have no problem getting you drunk."

　　At this time, Zhang Baonian said: "General, we don't believe what you said."

　　"Yes, I don't believe it!"

　　The Blood Tiger Guard who spoke before continued the conversation and staggered towards Xiao Yu with two wine jars in his hand.

　　"General, drink!"

　　"good!"

　　Xiao Yu responded and picked up the jar of wine and started drinking.

　　I don’t know how long it took, Xiao Yu just felt his head getting heavier and heavier, and finally he fell into a deep sleep.

　　Even though Xiao Yu did not take the initiative to dissipate the smell of alcohol on his body, he only slept for less than six hours, and the smell of alcohol on his body was still dissipated by the true energy in his body.

　　The smell of alcohol dissipated and Xiao Yu woke up from his sleep.

　　"They all seem drunk. Who sent me in?"

　　Xiao Yu thought about it for a while, then got up and got out of bed.

　　After washing his face and putting on his coat, Xiao Yu opened the door and walked out.

　　Just after taking a step forward, Xiao Yu stopped.

　　In the spacious training ground, the Blood Tiger Guards were meditating and practicing under the scorching sun.

　　"The way of cultivation requires relaxation in moderation. Their cultivation this way will not be beneficial to their future cultivation prospects."

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yuxing walked to the Blood Tiger Guards, carefully felt their conditions, and then spoke to wake them up.

　　Seeing that they were about to stand up, Xiao Yu gestured for them to stay seated, then he sat cross-legged in front of them and began to talk to them about the way of cultivation.

　　In an afternoon, Xiao Yu explained his insights into cultivation over the years in a way that all the Blood Tiger Guards could understand.

　　After dinner, Xiao Yu asked the Blood Tiger Guards to gather around him, then took out a Ghost King flag and began to recite the "Tripitaka to Aid in Rebirth".

　　When Xiang Yuanxing passed on his unique secret method to Xiao Yu, he told Xiao Yu that for practitioners who do not practice the way of killing, the murderous aura on the practitioner will affect the practitioner's perception of the mysteries of heaven and earth, and thus affect the practitioner's practice speed.

　　The Blood Tiger Guards participated in many wars, but the murderous aura they had accumulated in the past few years was far less than that accumulated in this war.

　　With his keen eyes, Xiao Yu could clearly see that all the Blood Tiger Guards had a faint red light on their bodies. This red light was the evil spirit condensed from the murderous aura on the Blood Tiger Guards.

　　These evil spirits will not affect the Blood Tiger Guards in the short term, but over time, they will affect the minds of the Blood Tiger Guards, increase their murderous intent, and in some special cases, they will even turn them into murderous people who cannot control their murderous intent.

　　For Xiao Yu, the Blood Tiger Guards are not a tool for revenge and building achievements. Whether for their future cultivation prospects or for their future lives, Xiao Yu needs to help them dissolve the murderous aura in their bodies.

　　As the calming Buddhist chants rang out, the Blood Tiger Guards, who had never come into contact with the "Great Tripitaka for Aid in Reciting the Sutra for Aid in Rebirth", also began to recite it.

　　Under Xiao Yu's guidance, the scriptures that came out of the mouths of the Blood Tiger Guards also had the effect of converting evil spirits.

　　As the number of ghosts in the Ghost King's flag decreased, the blood light on the Blood Tiger Guards became fainter and fainter.

　　When the blood light on a Blood Tiger Guard completely disappeared, he felt his body lighten, his mind became much clearer, and he developed a sense of familiarity with everything around him.

　　Chapter 20: Secret Method

　　In the practice of the holy way, the more times the soul changes, the more willpower is required for each change.

　　During the time that Xiao Yu was in seclusion, a lot of willpower had gathered on the surface of his soul. Now, after saving the souls of more than 300,000 soldiers at once, his soul immediately began its fifth transformation.

　　Similar to the situation when the fourth soul mutation occurred, after the fifth soul mutation, Xiao Yu did not feel any obvious changes in his soul.

　　After completing the transformation of his soul, Xiao Yu did not stand up, but entered the cultivation state together with the Blood Tiger Guards who had entered the cultivation state.

　　In the blink of an eye, a night passed.

　　As the sun rose, Xiao Yu stared directly at the rising sun with his lips slightly parted as if inhaling. A golden-red light suddenly appeared between his mouth and nose and penetrated into his body through his slightly opened mouth.

　　While Xiao Yu was refining the morning sun's energy, he was also feeling the vitality contained in the energy. Soon, a thick layer of warmth appeared around him.

　　Ma Yuanfang, Lian Xiaocheng and others who were closer to Xiao Yu felt the warmth emanating from Xiao Yu. They also seemed to have the ability to absorb the energy of the sun. Under the sunshine, they felt streams of warm power penetrating into their bodies, and their true energy suddenly became much more refined.

　　With joy in their hearts, Ma Yuanfang and the others woke up from their practice.

　　After waking up, Ma Yuanfang and others discovered that the true Qi in their bodies had indeed become much purer, but it was still much worse than what they had felt before.

　　Ma Yuanfang and the others had just woken up, and attracted by the aura, Xiao Yu also woke up from his practice.

　　After a while, all the Blood Tiger Guards opened their eyes.

　　After training with the Blood Tiger Guards in the martial arts arena for a while, Xiao Yu brought Ma Yuanfang and five other commanders to a large house next to the martial arts arena.

　　The house was not big, but the interior was simply decorated. Apart from a narrow altar, there was only a large table and a dozen chairs in the room.

　　After entering the big house, Xiao Yu said to Lin Yi: "Stretch out your arm, I'll show you!"

　　"yes!"

　　Lin Yi responded and with a gloomy face, he stretched out his right arm, which was still bandaged, in front of Xiao Yu.

　　The five commanders of the Blood Tiger Guard were lucky, as they managed to save their lives when the Fire Cavalry were killing madly. However, Lin Yi's right arm was hit by two Fire Cavalrymen with high cultivation at the same time.

　　Xiao Yu held Lin Yi's right hand, carefully probed into his right arm with his true energy to sense it, then frowned.

　　There are too many cracks on Lin Yi's right arm bones. Unless he finds something miraculous like phoenix blood or real dragon marrow, there is no way to restore it to its original state.

　　After thinking for a while, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "Using ordinary attacks requires extremely strong arm strength, but using the magic bow only requires strong cultivation. From now on, you should practice swordsmanship first. When your cultivation reaches the immortal realm, I will give you a magic bow, and you can continue to practice archery skills."

　　"Thank you, General!"

　　Lin Yi bowed to Xiao Yu, looked at Xiao Yu blankly and asked, "General, do I have a chance to cultivate to the realm of immortality?"

　　When Ma Yuanfang and the other four were appointed as the commanders-in-chief of the Blood Tiger Guard by Xiao Yu, the brothers Zhang Baonian and Zhang Younian had the highest cultivation. Afterwards, under Xiao Yu's guidance, the five of them made rapid progress in cultivation. However, up to now, Ma Yuanfang is the only one who has reached the innate perfection realm.

　　Zhang Baonian, Zhang Younian, and Lian Xiaocheng reached the Return to Life stage of the Xiantian realm a year ago, but Lin Yi reached the Return to Life stage less than two months ago.

　　Among the five governors, Lin Yi's cultivation was originally the lowest. Now that his right arm was seriously injured, he had even less confidence in his future cultivation.

　　"If I say I can, you can do it!"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's determined face, Lin Yi felt warm in his heart and bowed, "General, I can only repay your kindness with my death."

　　Xiao Yu laughed, helped Lin Yi up, and said with a smile: "Now the world has a trend of unification. When the world is unified in the future, you meritorious people will have your own family business. At that time, you will enjoy the glory and it will be worth it for you to follow me to fight everywhere."

　　Ma Yuanfang and the others looked at each other and nodded excitedly to Xiao Yu.

　　"Everyone, sit down!"

　　Motioning for the five people to sit around the table, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "The Blue Fire Art you practiced originally had twelve levels. I passed on the first nine levels to you before. Now I will pass on the remaining three levels and the three levels I added, as well as some secret methods practiced by the elders of Sheri Villa. I hope you will practice well and reach the realm of immortality as soon as possible."

　　Ma Yuanfang and the other four showed signs of joy as they stood up and bowed, saying, "Thank you, General!"

　　"Don't be polite, sit down!"

　　After Ma Yuanfang and the other four sat down again, Xiao Yu first explained the complete contents of the twelve levels of "Green Fire Art" and the three levels he added, then he talked about his various insights into "Green Fire Art", and finally he picked out some secret methods that were easy to practice and told them to the five people.

　　Except for lunch and dinner, Xiao Yu had been explaining his way of cultivation to Ma Yuanfang and the other five people.

　　Late at night, Xiao Yu asked the five people to go back and rest, while he himself began to carefully ponder the methods of cultivation that he had told the five people.

　　For the next seven days, Xiao Yu did not explain the way of cultivation to Ma Yuanfang and the others.

　　After his injuries were healed, Xiao Yu answered some of the questions that Ma Yuanfang and the others had about their cultivation, and then signaled Lian Xiaocheng and the other three to leave, leaving Ma Yuanfang behind.

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu asked Ma Yuanfang about his understanding of the way of cultivation.

　　Ma Yuanfang has average aptitude but high comprehension. Therefore, he, who was previously inconspicuous, was able to surpass others and become the most accomplished person in the Blood Tiger Guard with the careful training of Xiao Yu.

　　After listening to Ma Yuanfang's talk about his understanding of the way of cultivation, Xiao Yu pondered for a while, pointed out the mistakes in it, and then asked him to think carefully before explaining his way of cultivation again.

　　Feeling that he was temporarily unable to make Ma Yuanfang's cultivation method more perfect, Xiao Yu explained to Ma Yuanfang the complete and revised version of "Green Fire Art".

　　Compared to the "Green Fire Art" that Lian Xiaocheng and the other three knew, the complete "Green Fire Art" included the cultivation methods of the three hidden meridians.

　　The Blood Tiger Guards' knowledge of the way of cultivation all came from Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu had never told them about the existence of hidden veins in the human body before, so even Xiao Cheng naturally had no idea about it.

　　Hearing for the first time that there are other meridians in the human body, Ma Yuanfang seemed to have seen further in the path of cultivation. He asked Xiao Yu excitedly: "General, how many Yanyang Fire Veins are there in the human body?"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a while, then said, "According to my understanding of hidden veins, hidden veins are meridians created by practitioners for better cultivation. Theoretically, there are countless hidden veins in each person's body. However, since hidden veins will change a person's physique to a certain extent, it is best not to cultivate more than eight hidden veins."

　　"What would happen if the number of hidden veins in a person's body exceeded eight?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly, looked at Ma Yuanfang deeply, and said in a deep voice: "If a cultivator cultivates nine flaming sun fire veins in his body, if this cultivator cannot cultivate to the heavenly realm within nine years, he will completely disappear from the world. As for what will happen if a person cultivates ten hidden veins, I don't know."

　　"Heavenly man? If I can cultivate to the realm of immortality, will I be satisfied?"

　　"real?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's half-smile, Ma Yuanfang scratched the back of his head awkwardly and replied, "It would be better if I could practice like the general."

　　Xiao Yu smiled and nodded, then took out a small jade bottle from his Qiankun bag.

　　"Every time a cultivator cultivates a hidden meridian, he will get a chance to advance. Now I will help you cultivate a hidden meridian and see if you can advance to the realm of immortality."

　　Under Ma Yuanfang's excited and nervous gaze, Xiao Yu poured out a drop of blood from the small jade bottle.

　　"Open your mouth!"

　　As soon as Ma Yuanfang opened his mouth, Xiao Yu flicked the drop of blood into his mouth.

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu's instructions, Ma Yuanfang first used his true energy to lead the drop of essence and blood to a place where he could cultivate hidden meridians, and then refined that drop of essence and blood with a special secret method.

　　Ma Yuanfang has reached the innate perfection realm and has a very high level of comprehension. With the help of Xiao Yu, he quickly cultivated that hidden vein.

　　In order to give Ma Yuanfang a chance to break through, when the hidden meridian in Ma Yuanfang's body began to absorb Ma Yuanfang's true qi, Xiao Yu poured his own true essence into Ma Yuanfang's body, replacing Ma Yuanfang's true qi and completely stabilizing the hidden meridian.

　　When the hidden vein in Ma Yuanfang's body stabilized, Xiao Yu withdrew his true energy and carefully felt Ma Yuanfang's condition.

　　When the hidden meridians just stabilized, Xiao Yu could clearly feel that Ma Yuanfang's aura was increasing rapidly. However, after a while, Ma Yuanfang's aura stopped growing, and the speed of his true energy circulation also obviously slowed down a lot.

　　Seeing this situation, Xiao Yu frowned, his mind raced, and he summoned out the Seven Hells Tower.

　　"Open your mouth!"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's shout, Ma Yuanfang subconsciously opened his mouth.

　　When Ma Yuanfang opened his mouth, Xiao Yu moved his mind and summoned the blood bead condensed from the blood of the Fire Kirin on the third floor of the Seven Hells Tower and flicked it into Ma Yuanfang's mouth.

　　The blood that Xiao Yu absorbed from the Fire Kirin using the Seven Hells Tower was not much, and he did not refine a single drop of essence blood from that blood. Although the blood bead contained a lot of energy, Xiao Yu himself did not know whether it could replace the essence blood to cultivate the hidden meridians.

　　As soon as he swallowed the blood bead, Ma Yuanfang suddenly had an inspiration and began to practice the second hidden meridian.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu, who had been sensing the situation inside Ma Yuanfang's body, felt the appearance of a second hidden vein in Ma Yuanfang's body.

　　Xiao Yu was delighted, and when the second hidden vein began to absorb Ma Yuanfang's true energy, he poured the true energy into Ma Yuanfang's body without hesitation.

　　After the second hidden vein stabilized, Ma Yuanfang's aura began to grow rapidly again.

　　After a while, a layer of light blue flame appeared on Ma Yuanfang's body.

　　“The breakthrough has begun!”

　　Xiao Yu suppressed the surprise in his heart, took a deep breath, sat cross-legged beside Ma Yuanfang, and concentrated on sensing the situation within a radius of more than twenty feet.

　　Chapter 21: The King's Heart

　　Even if the cultivation techniques are passed down from generation to generation, each practitioner's understanding of the Way of Heaven will be slightly different during the cultivation process; even though Ma Yuanfang's techniques were all taught by Xiao Yu, his understanding of the Way of Fire was of some help to Xiao Yu in understanding the Way of Heaven.

　　During Ma Yuanfang's advancement, Xiao Yu, who was sitting cross-legged beside him, felt very clearly Ma Yuanfang's understanding of the way of fire. Even though he was protecting Ma Yuanfang now, he couldn't help but devote part of his mind to perceive the mysterious aura emanating from Ma Yuanfang.

　　It took Xiao Yu about twenty days to advance from the innate perfection to the longevity realm in the Eye of Earth Fire. It also took Ma Yuanfang twenty days to advance from the innate perfection to the longevity realm.

　　However, unlike Xiao Yu, since Ma Yuanfang did not make a breakthrough in a place with abundant fire-type spiritual energy, after he advanced to the realm of immortality, he still needed to practice meditation for a period of time before he could stabilize his cultivation at the realm of refining Qi into liquid.

　　Almost at the same time, Xiao Yu and Ma Yuanfang opened their eyes.

　　After opening his eyes, Ma Yuanfang first felt the changes in himself, and then looked at Xiao Yu with excitement.

　　"General, I have cultivated to the realm of immortality!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled and nodded, then stood up.

　　Ma Yuanfang then stood up and remembered to kneel down to thank Xiao Yu.

　　"I thank the general for his training!"

　　Xiao Yu helped Ma Yuanfang up and said with a smile: "With the cultivation of the Immortal Realm, you will be able to take good care of the brothers of the Blood Tiger Guard in the future when we go to war."

　　"Um!"

　　After Ma Yuanfang nodded excitedly, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and took out a purple magic bow from the Sumeru Pearl.

　　"This Falling Star Divine Bow is the first divine bow I took from the master of Shooting Sun Villa. Now I give it to you."

　　Ma Yuanfang hesitated for a moment, then took the purple divine bow that Xiao Yu handed over.

　　"Thank you, General!"

　　Bowing to Xiao Yu, Ma Yuanfang forced out a drop of blood and dripped it onto the purple divine bow.

　　There was a flash of purple light on the purple divine bow, and Ma Yuanfang's blood and essence disappeared into the divine bow.

　　Ma Yuanfang moved his mind, and the purple divine bow entered his palace. Then he moved his mind again, and the purple divine bow appeared in his hand again.

　　Just like a naughty boy who had obtained a fun toy, Ma Yuanfang retracted and summoned the Falling Star Bow seven times in a row before he suppressed the excitement in his heart.

　　"General, can I find a place to test the divine bow?"

　　"Of course, but not now."

　　Xiao Yu replied with a smile and walked outside.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu and Ma Yuanfang walked out, Lian Xiaocheng and four others surrounded them.

　　After paying their respects to Xiao Yu, Lian Xiaocheng and the other three turned their attention to Ma Yuanfang.

　　Feeling the subtle pressure from Ma Yuanfang, Lian Xiaocheng's eyes flashed with envy, and he asked, "Have you cultivated to the realm of immortality?"

　　Ma Yuanfang glanced at Xiao Yu and nodded slightly.

　　Seeing Ma Yuanfang nod, Lian Xiaocheng and the other three showed a mixture of envy and disappointment on their faces.

　　When the five people were chosen as the commander-in-chief of the Blood Tiger Guard, Ma Yuanfang was only slightly stronger than Lin Yi, but now his strength far exceeds that of the other four, which cannot help but make Lian Xiaocheng and the other three feel a sense of loss.

　　Of course Xiao Yu saw the disappointment on the faces of Lian Xiaocheng and the other three, but he did not say anything to comfort them. He treated the five generals he had carefully cultivated equally. As for what kind of achievements they would eventually make, it all depended on their own efforts.

　　With a faint smile, Xiao Yu looked at Zhang Baonian and asked, "Baonian, has the general sent anyone to look for me these days?"

　　"General, the general has sent someone to invite you, and the princess has also come."

　　Even though Gaochang County was lost by Huangfu Lifeng, recovering most of Gaochang County and relieving the crisis in Jinhua County was still a great achievement.

　　Since the general under his command had made great contributions, King Ming would definitely send someone to deliver rewards. Therefore, Xiao Yu was not surprised that Li Linxiang appeared in Changcheng.

　　Xiao Yu nodded, turned his head and said to Ma Yuanfang: "I will go to the general's mansion to meet the general and the princess now. You can exchange your cultivation experience with them, and then retreat to consolidate your cultivation!"

　　"I obey your command!"

　　Without taking anyone with him, Xiao Yu left the military camp alone and headed towards the general's mansion.

　　According to etiquette, General Xiao Yujin, who did not live in the general's mansion, should have informed the general first. However, perhaps Huangfu Lifeng had already instructed the gatekeepers, so without informing the general, Xiao Yu was led by a captain to a small courtyard in the inner courtyard of the general's mansion.

　　The small courtyard is not big, but it is decorated with ingenuity, with green walls, green tiles, green trees and green grass. Entering this courtyard that seems to be shrouded in green light, Xiao Yu seems to smell the fragrance of grass and trees.

　　As soon as he entered the courtyard, Xiao Yu sensed Li Linxiang's breath.

　　After the captain who brought him here left, Xiao Yu walked towards the only attic in the courtyard.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu reached the attic door, the attic door was opened from the inside by Li Linxiang.

　　I haven't seen Li Linxiang for nearly a year, and she hasn't changed much. However, she is wearing a green skirt that seems a little too loose, which reveals a kind of charm that is rarely seen.

　　"Come in!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu responded, walked into the attic and closed the door casually.

　　Lovers reunite after a long separation and indulge in free love.

　　After the lovemaking, Li Linxiang sat in Xiao Yu's arms and smiled softly, "Should I congratulate you on having another expert under you?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled and nodded, and replied: "Yuan Fang is the one with the highest comprehension among the Blood Tiger Guards. I thought he could cultivate to the realm of immortality. Now, the time he took to cultivate to the realm of immortality is a little earlier than I thought."

　　"That's also because you cultivated it well!"

　　Li Linxiang replied with a chuckle, hesitated for a moment, and said softly: "When I left Mingdu, I heard a rumor that the sword in your hand is a divine weapon."

　　"Again rumors?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled faintly and said, "They can spread it however they want. Anyway, whether in the secular world or in the cultivation world, there are many cultivators who have seen my Red Lotus Sword, and most people will not believe that my Red Lotus Sword is a divine weapon."

　　Li Linxiang nodded and said softly: "But your Red Lotus Sword is indeed much more powerful than ordinary divine swords, and it has also attracted the attention of father."

　　Xiao Yu frowned and asked, "Your Majesty wants my Red Lotus Sword?"

　　"Not at all! But ..."

　　"But what?"

　　"Father wants to know how you forged the Red Lotus Sword?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu frowning and keeping silent, Li Linxiang said softly: "If it is inconvenient for you to say it, I will go back and tell my father that the method you used to forge the Red Lotus Sword was a secret skill learned from others and cannot be passed on to others."

　　Xiao Yu shook his head slightly and said thoughtfully, "I can give you the method of forging the Red Lotus Sword, but if Your Majesty cannot forge a satisfactory sword with the method I give, I am worried that Your Majesty will accuse me of hiding something."

　　Although the wise king was very generous to his ministers and generals, kings were kings after all. Their views on things were very different from those of ordinary people, and the various desires in their hearts were much stronger than those of ordinary people.

　　Xiao Yu was sure that if King Ming could not forge a magic sword that satisfied him using the forging method he described, he would definitely not think that it was because of his bad luck, but would definitely think that Xiao Yu was hiding something.

　　When Li Linxiang heard this, her face darkened and she didn't know what to say.

　　Just as Xiao Yu said, even if Xiao Yu showed him his method of forging the Red Lotus Sword, if King Ming could not forge a satisfactory sword, he would still be suspicious of Xiao Yu. This is the heart of a king.

　　The two were silent for a while. Xiao Yu hugged Li Linxiang's hand tightly and said softly: "Now I will tell you how to forge the Red Lotus Sword!"

　　Li Linxiang hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly.

　　Compared with the general craftsman's method of forging weapons by hammering, the "Yantian Hammer Method" can be said to be a forging method that the craftsman created specifically for himself.

　　Xiao Yu can use the "Yantian Hammer Method" to forge a Red Lotus Sword for himself. However, even if he is given the materials to forge a Wood Element Divine Sword that can be called a divine weapon, he cannot forge a Wood Element Divine Sword that can be called a divine weapon, because he is not practicing the Way of the Wood Element and has no deep understanding of the Way of the Wood Element.

　　After explaining the contents of the Heaven-Yan Hammer Method in detail, Xiao Yu continued, "When I refined the Red Lotus Sword again, I melted a fire-avoiding bead that had lost its spiritual energy into it. As a result, the Red Lotus Sword sucked up the earth fire in an earth fire eye. According to my guess, the power of the Red Lotus Sword is greater than that of an ordinary divine sword, probably because it has undergone such a mutation!"

　　Li Linxiang nodded, pondered for a while, and suddenly changed the subject, saying softly: "Yanlin's fire dragon body should be related to the fire-avoiding bead!"

　　"Yanlin? The Fire Dragon Prince?"

　　"Um!"

　　"There should be some connection, otherwise, it is unlikely that there will be a dragon-shaped mark on his body."

　　Li Linxiang thought for a while, then suddenly blushed and whispered, "Yan Lin is extremely talented. According to General Yan, he should be able to cultivate to the realm of immortality before he is eighteen. It would be great if our children could have such a good talent in the future."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu lowered his head and kissed Li Linxiang's slightly hot cheek, and whispered: "When we have a child in the future, I will make sure that he cultivates to the realm of immortality before he turns 18."

　　"Um!"

　　After a soft response, Li Linxiang asked again: "How many children do we want in the future?"

　　"I haven't really thought about this, but we want at least a boy."

　　"Why? You want a daughter?"

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to reply, he felt a familiar breath coming into the small courtyard.

　　After taking a look outside, Xiao Yu realized that the sky had begun to darken without him noticing.

　　"Someone's coming. I'll go open the door."

　　"ah!"

　　Li Linxiang let out a light cry and quickly stood up, straightening her dress and messy hair.

　　As soon as he opened the door, Xiao Yu saw Huangfu Shangyu walking slowly towards him.

　　"General Xiao, the general invites you and His Highness to have dinner in the main hall."

　　"Please, General, come and make a trip!"

　　“It should be.”

　　Xiao Yu and Huangfu Shangyu didn't exchange many pleasantries before Li Linxiang, who had finished her presentation, came out.

　　After exchanging a few polite words, the three of them walked towards the main hall of the general's mansion together.

　　Chapter 22: Soul-stealing Incense, Curse (Part 1)

　　During the time when Xiao Yu and Ma Yuanfang were in seclusion, both sides seemed to be resting. Huangfu Lifeng did not take the initiative to attack Kaesong, and Xia Yunfei did not lead troops to attack Changcheng.

　　However, at the banquet, the topics discussed by Huangfu Lifeng, Xiao Yu and others were all related to the situation in the world and the situation between the enemy and us.

　　After three rounds of drinks, everyone talked about the situation of both sides, and Huangfu Lifeng asked about Ma Yuanfang.

　　"Why didn't General Xiao bring Commander Ma here to formally introduce him to us?"

　　"He has just made a breakthrough in his cultivation. He needs to practice meditation for a while to stabilize his cultivation. Once his cultivation is stabilized, I will bring him to meet the general."

　　Huangfu Lifeng nodded and said with a smile: "Including General Fan, General Xiao has trained two masters in just three years. This really makes me envious."

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and replied with a smile, "General Fan was fortunate enough to advance to the realm of immortality because of the inheritance of His Majesty Dayu. I dare not take credit for it. As for Yuan Fang, he was able to advance to the realm of immortality thanks to the three thousand flame horses of Sheri Villa. Without the blood essence of those three thousand flame horses, even if Yuan Fang had a higher level of comprehension, he would not be able to cultivate to the realm of immortality within three to five years."

　　"When we captured Tianrong City, did General Xiao return to Baicheng just to collect the blood essence of those three thousand flame horses?"

　　"I am sorry that I cannot find good natural materials and treasures for my subordinates to practice with. General, please forgive me for not being able to do so."

　　Huangfu Lifeng heard this and said with a smile: "I don't know how to extract the essence and blood from the dead spirit beasts. Otherwise, I would have competed with General Xiao to collect the essence and blood of the three thousand flame horses."

　　"Fortunately, the general doesn't know this evil secret method!"

　　After replying to Huangfu Lifeng with a smile, Xiao Yu changed the subject.

　　Due to their status, even though Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang loved each other deeply, they could not get too close in Huangfu Lifeng's general's mansion.

　　After the banquet, Xiao Yu left the general's mansion directly.

　　After returning to the military camp, Xiao Yu first went to the room where Ma Yuanfang was in seclusion to sense Ma Yuanfang's breath, and then returned to his own residence.

　　"He must have sensed my loyalty to him over the years, but when he heard that my Red Lotus Sword might be a divine weapon, he still asked Lin Xiang to ask for the method of forging the Red Lotus Sword. The king's desire for control is really too great. No wonder the old friend said that being with the king is like being with a tiger."

　　After sitting cross-legged on the bed and thinking about random things for a while, Xiao Yu suppressed the distracting thoughts in his mind and soon immersed himself in cultivation.

　　Just when Xiao Yu's aura seemed to be disappearing, a faint light suddenly flashed under him.

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, as if he was about to wake up from his practice, but soon his breath became faint again, as if he had entered the state of practice again.

　　In a daze, Xiao Yu felt dizzy and came to a familiar place.

　　"Yunmeng Lake?"

　　On the vast water, small boats were looming and swaying with the waves. Amid the noise, the pleasant sound of boats could be heard. Standing by the endless lake, Xiao Yu forgot all his worries and seemed to be immersed in the endless beauty and melodious music.

　　At this moment, a small green boat slowly moved towards where Xiao Yu was.

　　"Hanyan? Qingyu?"

　　As soon as this thought came into Xiao Yu's mind, a clear and pleasant voice rang in his ears.

　　"Sir, would you like to come up and sit down?"

　　Looking at the familiar petite figure at the bow of Qingzhou, Xiao Yu involuntarily moved forward half a step.

　　"Dream?"

　　After Xiao Yu settled down, the familiar figure on the bow of the Qingzhou said again: "Master, you have been waiting on the shore for a long time. Why are you afraid to come up now that we are here?"

　　After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yu moved and jumped lightly to the bow of the boat.

　　"Sir, please come in!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu responded, staring at the familiar figure in front of him for a moment with some excitement and confusion, then entered the room that smelled of medicine.

　　As soon as he entered the room, Xiao Yu saw another familiar figure that made him unable to suppress the excitement in his heart.

　　"Hanyan!"

　　Xiao Yu seemed to want to shout out this name in his heart, but as soon as the words came out of his mouth, it became another sentence.

　　"Girl, medicine is three-quarters poisonous. Although the fragrance of medicine can cure diseases, it can also make healthy people's qi and blood flow poorly."

　　"Poisonous water can quench the thirst of a man dying of thirst."

　　The familiar scenes from eight years ago made Xiao Yu obsessed. He knew it was a dream, but he didn't want to wake up.

　　When Xiao Yu and Liu Hanyan first met, they chatted for a while before Xiao Yu left. Now in the dream, the two of them got along better and better, until finally, Liu Hanyan asked Xiao Yu to stay overnight on the Qingzhou.

　　Although Liu Hanyan was an entertainer who performed for a living, Xiao Yu always had respect for her in his admiration for her. Even in his dreams, he did not want to destroy the image of Liu Hanyan in his heart. Therefore, when Liu Hanyan proposed to let Xiao Yu stay overnight on Qingzhou, he said goodbye immediately.

　　After getting off the green boat, Xiao Yu let out a long sigh, wanting to wake up from his dream.

　　As soon as the thought of waking up occurred to Xiao Yu, he felt the scenery in front of him changed and he appeared on the boundless grassland.

　　Snowflakes are flying and the cold wind is blowing.

　　On this endless grassland, besides Xiao Yu, there was only a middle-aged man holding a crescent-shaped strange weapon in his hand.

　　"Hairigu? Why did I dream about him?"

　　When a practitioner reaches the realm of immortality, his or her primordial spirit has become extremely condensed. Even if he or she falls asleep, the condensed primordial spirit will allow the practitioner to remain awake. Therefore, practitioners in the realm of immortality seldom dream.

　　Ever since Xiao Yu advanced to the realm of immortality, including when he was injured, he seldom dreamed. But now, he had two completely unrelated dreams in succession, which made him alert.

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and wanted to wake up, but he found that he couldn't wake up at all.

　　Seeing that he couldn't wake up now, Xiao Yu thought that he had been ambushed.

　　"Who is plotting against me? What kind of evil magic is this?"

　　Seeing Hai Rigu throwing the strange weapon in his hand towards him, Xiao Yu didn't have time to think about anything else and quickly sensed the Red Lotus Sword in the palace.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu was horrified to find that there were only three things in his divine palace: the Taiyin Pearl, the Ruyi Soul-pulling Silk and the Golden Yang Divine Bow, and his cultivation level had also dropped to the innate perfection realm.

　　"When I killed Hai Rigu, I didn't have the Red Lotus Sword yet."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu thought of this, he felt a pain in his shoulders.

　　Looking down, Xiao Yu found a two-inch deep wound on his shoulder.

　　When Xiao Yu looked towards Hai Rigu, he saw Hai Rigu holding a wolf-tooth knife dripping with blood and looking at him with a sneer.

　　"In this dream, I can't exert my full strength, but he can exert strength that he shouldn't have. If I don't find a way to break out of this dream as soon as possible, I might be killed by Hai Rigu in this dream."

　　As his mind raced, Xiao Yu moved quickly and summoned the Golden Sun Divine Bow.

　　Xiao Yu summoned out the Golden Yang Divine Bow, but did not use it to attack Hai Rigu. While using the Golden Yang Divine Bow to resist Hai Rigu's attack, he was recalling all the evil spells he knew.

　　Thinking of evil magic, the first person Xiao Yu thought of was the corpse driver Guan Zhengshan.

　　Guan Zhengshan's reputation in the cultivation world is based on all kinds of weird and sinister evil techniques. The various weird and evil techniques in his mind may not be found even in the nine major sects.

　　After recalling most of the evil spells in Guan Zhengshan's mind, Xiao Yu actually figured out his current situation.

　　The common people in the secular world believe in various gods, but they also worship some evil things out of fear. The various gods that the common people believe in are real, while most of the evil things they worship are just imaginary.

　　Regardless of whether those evil things exist or not, when people make statues of them and worship them, some power of faith and incense will gather around those statues.

　　As for the power of wishes gathered around those non-existent statues of gods and spirits, some people in the cultivation world would like to use them for cultivation; and as for the evil power gathered around those non-existent statues of evil objects, some people in the cultivation world have also figured out ways to use them.

　　In ancient times, when the Wu Sect was still one of the three major immortal sects in the world, a woman named Zhu Ling in the Wu Sect created the art of cursing.

　　With the help of the soul-stealing incense made from the evil power gathered from the evil statue, Zhu Ling cast a curse and killed a cultivator who was at the realm of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir with the innate perfection realm, shocking the world.

　　The curse technique created by Zhu Ling, who killed a cultivator at the Daodao Yangdan realm with the innate perfection realm, undoubtedly broke the iron rule that the strong are respected in the cultivation world.

　　When the art of cursing became famous throughout the world, there were many practitioners who wanted to obtain it, and there were also many practitioners who wanted to destroy it.

　　Since the three major immortal sects including the Wu Sect at that time all had the intention of completely eliminating the art of cursing from the world, the once famous art of cursing eventually disappeared without a trace.

　　On the surface, the art of cursing completely disappeared from the cultivation world after Zhu Ling was killed. But in fact, the art of cursing was retained in the Wu Sect and several sects that had extremely close relations with the Wu Sect at that time.

　　Thousands of years have passed, and the several sects that had close relations with the Witch Clan at that time have disappeared, but the art of curse has been passed down by some interested people.

　　When Guan Zhengshan stole the method of casting the curse from a casual cultivator, he did not get the method of refining the soul-stealing incense, so he had never actually cast the curse.

　　Guan Zhengshan is ugly in appearance, but he has a very high level of comprehension. He did not find a way to refine the soul-stealing incense, but he found a way to deal with the curse.

　　The art of cursing is extremely rare. Although Guan Zhengshan had offended many people in the past, no one knew how to curse. Therefore, he didn't know whether the method he came up with to deal with the art of cursing would be useful.

　　After carefully thinking over the method Guan Zhengshan had come up with to deal with the curse, Xiao Yu endured the pain from deep within his soul and forcibly split his own soul into two, one large and one small.

　　Xiao Yu controlled the little soul to attract Hai Rigu, and then recited a very tongue-twisting and strange spell.

　　Chapter 23: Soul-stealing Incense, Curse (Part 2)

　　Amidst the winding incantations, the larger soul in Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness escaped from his body wrapped in a black light.

　　As soon as his soul left his body, Xiao Yu saw Xia Yu standing beside him.

　　"My Lord, what happened?"

　　Seeing Xia Yu's anxious look, Xiao Yu replied in a deep voice: "I'll explain to you later. Help me squeeze out a drop of blood first."

　　The method Guan Zhengshan came up with to deal with the curse included using the soul to force the essence and blood out of the body. However, that method was very harmful to the already injured soul. Now that Xia Yu was by his side, he certainly didn't need to use a method that would injure the soul again to force the essence and blood out of the body.

　　Xia Yu hesitated for a moment, then lightly patted Xiao Yu's chest.

　　Even though Xiao Yu's body was unconscious now, after being slapped by Xia Yu, he still opened his mouth and spat out a drop of blood with a golden-red glow.

　　The moment the drop of essence blood flew out, Xiao Yu instantly cast seven strange golden-red runes on the drop of essence blood.

　　A golden-red light flashed, and after seven strange runes entered the drop of blood, the drop of blood suddenly exploded, forming a ball of blood mist that was extremely close to Xiao Yu's body.

　　Xiao Yu controlled the blood mist to float to the body, and then used his left and right hands to cast nine runes on the body and the blood mist respectively, and shouted softly: "Yin and Yang connect to the gods, the heavens cycle; blood corresponds, the soul is transferred and the spirit is transformed."

　　As soon as the ethereal voice fell, a ball of black light flew out of Xiao Yu's body and into the blood mist.

　　The evil art of transferring souls and spirits that Xiao Yu used belonged to the secret techniques of witchcraft and was a type of body possession technique. Compared with the general body possession technique, this type of body possession technique, which could only be used on people with blood connection, had a higher chance of success.

　　After the small soul in the sea of ​​consciousness brought the curse out of the body, Xiao Yu's larger soul hurriedly returned to the sea of ​​consciousness.

　　As soon as his soul returned to the sea of ​​consciousness, Xiao Yu could not help but spit out a large mouthful of blood due to the severe damage to his soul.

　　"This blood and essence cannot be wasted!"

　　With a gloomy face, Xiao Yu spat out a large amount of blood into the blood mist, then turned over and got out of bed, controlling the blood mist to leave the bed.

　　After staring at the blood mist for a while, Xiao Yu took a deep breath, suppressed the murderous intent in his heart, and lightly patted the place where he had just done.

　　As the palm wind passed by, several layers of cotton mattresses on the bed were instantly turned over.

　　After the cotton mattress was turned over, a bloody paper man flew out from the middle of the mattress.

　　"Curse technique?"

　　Hearing Xia Yu's exclamation, Xiao Yu summoned the blood-colored paper man and asked, "Senior, do you also know the art of curse?"

　　Xia Yu nodded, stared at the blood-colored paper figure for a moment, sighed, and replied in a deep voice: "After I left Canshan, I spent some time looking for various secret methods of defeating the strong with the weak. By chance, I found an ancient book about the art of curse in a small family. Unfortunately, the ancient book did not record the method of casting the curse, nor the method of refining the soul-stealing incense."

　　"I will take you to find someone who knows how to make soul-stealing incense later!"

　　After replying to Xia Yu, Xiao Yu threw the blood-colored paper figure in his hand into the blood mist.

　　While making strange hand seals and chanting strange spells, Xiao Yu soon used a secret method to condense the human-shaped blood mist into a little man that looked like it was carved out of blood jade.

　　The little blood jade figure was less than two inches long, and its entire body was flickering with a strange, dim light.

　　"Senior, please follow me carefully."

　　"Um!"

　　Xia Yu responded, and suddenly something occurred to him. He said to Xiao Yu, who had just summoned the Phantom Divine Cloth, "Master, do you want to find the person who cast the curse?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nod, Xia Yu continued, "Master, have you ever thought that the person who cast the curse might want to lead you to the place where he cast the curse?"

　　Xiao Yu's expression changed. He pondered for a while and said in a deep voice, "I will not be satisfied if I don't go to the place where the person who cast the curse is. If it is really a trap, we should be able to find it in advance if we are careful."

　　Although Xiao Yu had made up his mind, Xia Yu hesitated for a moment and said, "My Lord, why don't you go to the general and find some helpers?"

　　"My blood and energy won't last long. If I can't find the person who cast the curse within half an hour, he will definitely find out that I broke his curse."

　　Without waiting for Xia Yu to say anything, Xiao Yu passed through the wall and came outside.

　　After taking a look at the bloody man in his hand, Xiao Yu walked towards the west.

　　After walking more than two miles to the west, Xiao Yu looked at the bloody man and found that the strange light around him had become stronger.

　　With a secret sneer, Xiao Yu put away the bloody man and quickly headed west.

　　A quarter of an hour later, Xiao Yu appeared at the foot of Qiangou Mountain west of Changcheng.

　　As the name suggests, the not-so-high Qiangou Mountain has become another mountain that is difficult for mortals to climb in Gaochang County besides the Qinling Mountains. That is because the mountain contains thousands of deep gullies.

　　Not to mention ordinary people, even practitioners with low cultivation levels are unwilling to come to this mountain full of ravines.

　　Following the instructions of the bloody man, it took Xiao Yu nearly a quarter of an hour to arrive at the location of the cultivator who cast the curse.

　　It was a deep ditch shrouded in fog. Standing on the cliff on one side of the ditch, Xiao Yu and Xia Yu could feel the mixed deathly air coming from below.

　　"Master, there seem to be a lot of zombies down there."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and replied in a voice transmission: "There is a large Tianyin formation made of zombies below. I have seen people use this formation before and I have some understanding of it."

　　After staring at the deep valley and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu sent another voice message: "Senior, please hide here. I will go down and take a look. If there is really a trap below, I will flee to the west. Senior, please take me a little further away, and then my aura will be exposed."

　　Xia Yu nodded and replied, "Master, be careful!"

　　"Um!"

　　After responding, Xiao Yu slowly walked towards the bottom of the valley along the cliff wall.

　　After a cup of tea, Xiao Yu arrived in front of the Tianyin Formation.

　　Through the gray-black mist formed by the Tianyin Formation, Xiao Yu saw some of the zombies that set up the Tianyin Formation.

　　Xiao Yu had not seen many zombies, but he was relatively familiar with them. As soon as he saw these zombies, he knew that they had just become zombies not long ago.

　　"The clothes on these zombies are all coarse cloth. Obviously, they were ordinary people in their lifetime. The person who cast the curse on me most likely turned these ordinary people into zombies in order to set up the Tianyin formation."

　　Casting a curse requires a large amount of Yin energy and death energy, and the Tianyin formation arranged by zombies can gather a large amount of Yin energy and death energy in a short period of time.

　　With a cold light flashing in his eyes, Xiao Yu walked carefully towards the interior of the Tianyin Formation.

　　After entering the Tianyin Formation, Xiao Yu saw more zombies. Among these zombies, he also saw several zombies that were transformed from children.

　　"This man is so inhumane!"

　　Suppressing the murderous intent in his heart, Xiao Yu walked quickly towards the deepest part of the Tianyin Formation.

　　Before he reached the deepest part of the formation, Xiao Yu saw the person who had cursed him.

　　The person who was performing a ritual in front of a small altar was a white-haired, very thin Taoist priest in gray. Next to him stood a big man in golden armor holding a strange long sword.

　　Even though he didn't see the front of the knife-wielding man, Xiao Yu knew from the strong corpse aura and sharp evil spirit emanating from him that the man who looked like a god from behind was actually a golden armored corpse.

　　A practitioner who is truly good at controlling corpses always has at least one corpse guard who is as powerful as himself, and the Five Elements Zombies are the zombies that all practitioners of corpse-controlling techniques want to obtain.

　　Since the Five Elements Zombies can only be formed under special circumstances, since ancient times, there have been only seven Five Elements Zombies known to the practitioners in the cultivation world.

　　In today's world, when talking about the five elements zombies, most practitioners think of the wooden armored zombies of Maoshan and the ice armored zombies of the Yinshi Sect.

　　Xiao Yu was also extremely surprised that a golden-armored corpse appeared here.

　　"It is said that the Five Elements Zombies are extremely spiritual. I am afraid that if I show my killing intent, this golden armored corpse will immediately find my location."

　　After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yu directly summoned the Red Lotus Sword and launched a sneak attack on the Taoist in gray.

　　As Xiao Yu had just flashed to the side of the man in gray, he felt a chill attacking his waist.

　　Xiao Yu subconsciously blocked with the Red Lotus Sword, and felt his body shaken, and he involuntarily moved back more than three feet.

　　Just as Xiao Yu steadied himself, he heard a strange laugh.

　　"quack!"

　　"Spiritual attack?"

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he suppressed the murderous intent in his body.

　　At this moment, a golden light flashed across Xiao Yu's face.

　　"snort!"

　　With a cold snort, Xiao Yu met the golden light that was striking his face with the Red Lotus Sword that was shining with dark golden light.

　　bite!

　　Amid the deafening sound of metal clashing, Xiao Yu looked at the golden-armored corpse that was knocked flying by him with a little shock.

　　Ever since Xiao Yu recast the Red Lotus Sword, no weapon or magic weapon has been able to remain intact under the Huang Tian Sword Seal. However, the long sword in the golden armored corpse's hand was intact after being chopped by the Red Lotus Sword.

　　"A divine weapon?"

　　Just as Xiao Yu was looking at the golden-armored corpse with a little shock, the slightly hoarse voice of the Taoist in gray clothes sounded in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"You must be Xiao Yu! Since you can survive the curse, I will not care about the grudge between you and Sheri Villa. It's a pity, your life is worth a Nine Yang Pill."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu, who had recovered from his shock, looked grimly at the gray-robed Taoist priest whose face looked like dry bark not far away and said coldly, "Xiao's life is worth a Nine Yang Pill, so what about your life?"

　　"quack!"

　　Amidst a strange laugh, a pair of green wings appeared behind the Taoist in gray.

　　"You want to kill me? You don't have the ability! There are many talented people in the world. Don't think that just because you are famous in the world, you are really a master."

　　After taking advantage of his seniority to teach Xiao Yu a lesson, the Taoist in gray flew up into the sky.

　　Chapter 24: Heavenly Wolf Blade, Golden Yuan Cave Heaven (Part 1)

　　At the moment when the Taoist in gray flew into the sky, the golden-armored corpse holding a big knife waved the knife and attacked Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu sneered secretly and quickly withdrew from the Tianyin formation.

　　After Xiao Yu withdrew from the Tianyin Formation, the Taoist in gray sneered, put the golden-armored corpse into the Qiankun bag, and controlled the pair of wings behind him to fly high into the sky.

　　Just as the Taoist in gray flew out of the deep valley, a flash of blood suddenly appeared on the cliff on one side of the deep valley, and a crow with a wingspan of more than two feet wide and burning blood-red flames flew in front of the Taoist in gray. This blood-red crow was Xia Yu's transformation.

　　Feeling the powerful aura of the blood-colored crow, the Taoist in gray changed his expression and flew back to the bottom of the valley.

　　When he flew back to the bottom of the valley, the Taoist in gray discovered that in just a short moment, the Tianyin Formation he had set up had disappeared.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu with a sneer on his face, the Taoist in gray twitched his mouth a few times and said in a deep voice: "It was wrong for me to attack you before. I apologize to you here."

　　As he spoke, the Taoist in gray bowed slightly to Xiao Yu.

　　"apologize?"

　　Xiao Yu sneered and flashed towards the Taoist in gray.

　　There was a flash of golden light, and at the moment when Xiao Yu flashed in front of the Taoist in gray, the golden-armored corpse appeared beside the Taoist in gray.

　　when!

　　After a loud bang, Xiao Yu retreated about ten feet, and the golden-armored corpse was also pushed back about ten feet.

　　At this time, Xia Yu transformed into a human form and appeared on the right side of the Taoist in gray.

　　When Xiao Yu was about to attack the Taoist in Gray again, the Taoist in Gray suddenly took out a jade box and said to Xiao Yu: "Xiao Yu, if you let me leave, I will give you these two soul-stealing incense sticks. I know you have a grudge against Xia Yuan. With these two soul-stealing incense sticks, it will be much easier for you to take revenge."

　　Xiao Yu sneered, and without responding to the Taoist in gray, he attacked again.

　　When Xiao Yu attacked the golden-armored corpse, Xia Yu summoned the Golden Crow Divine Bow and pulled the bow towards the Taoist in gray.

　　In a split second, Xiao Yu fought with the golden-armored corpse for seven moves.

　　This golden-armored corpse must have had extremely high martial arts skills when he was alive. With just a subconscious reaction, he not only blocked Xiao Yu's attack, but also helped the Taoist in gray to block the two spiritual arrows shot by Xia Yu.

　　Seeing that the Taoist in gray was holding a black round bead and preparing to cast a spell, Xiao Yu's mind raced, and he mobilized the power of his soul and used the tiger roar magic.

　　The tiger roar magic that Xiao Yu displayed with his willpower could restrain most evil things, but it could not restrain the golden armored corpse in front of him.

　　Seeing that the tiger roar magic was useless against the golden armored corpse, Xiao Yu immediately used the torch passing on technique.

　　Just as Xiao Yu used the Heart Fire Transmission move, a wolf howl sounded in the valley.

　　As the wolf howls sounded, the souls of the evil wolves flew out from the round beads in the gray-clothed man's hand.

　　Ouch! Ouch!

　　With wolf howls, the wolf spirits rushed towards Xiao Yu and Xia Yu.

　　Those wolf souls were not only incredibly fast, but also possessed strange magical powers. They rushed to Xiao Yu and the other person, directly passed through the true energy shields on the surface of their bodies, drilled into their bodies, and rushed towards their sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Xiao Yu frowned, and without caring about the Cang Wolf souls that had entered his body, he summoned the Seven Hells Tower and instantly took in all the Cang Wolf souls that had not yet rushed into the two people's bodies.

　　After collecting all the Cang Wolf souls, Xiao Yu controlled the Seven Hells Tower to capture the Taoist priest in gray and the golden-armored corpse.

　　With Xiao Yu's current level of cultivation, he could only use the Seven Hells Tower to take in cultivators whose levels of cultivation were much lower than his. The Taoist in Gray and the Golden Armored Corpse had lower levels of cultivation than him, but were also in the Gathering Liquid and Embracing the Pill realm. He was unable to use the Seven Hells Tower to take them into his body, and could only suppress them.

　　While controlling the Seven Hells Tower, Xiao Yu flashed towards the Taoist priest in gray and the golden-armored corpse.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu attacking, the Taoist in gray's face changed and he shot a pale white bone bead at Xiao Yu.

　　As soon as the pale white bone bead was thrown out by the Taoist in gray, it suddenly changed direction and flew towards the Seven Hells Tower. Before the Taoist in gray could react, it was taken into the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Xiao Yu sneered and slashed at the golden armored corpse with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Under the suppression of the Seven Hells Tower, the Golden Armored Corpse's reaction was not as fast as before. He was unable to immediately block the Red Lotus Sword with the long sword in his hand, and was chopped on the head by Xiao Yu's sword.

　　when!

　　With a loud bang, the golden armored corpse's head was split into two halves by Xiao Yu.

　　The head is the weak point of zombies. The head of the golden armored corpse was split into two halves by Xiao Yu. This time, he could not die any more.

　　At the moment the golden-armored corpse and the long sword in his hand were put into the Seven Hells Tower, the Taoist in gray exhaled violently, and his aura instantly doubled.

　　After breaking free from the suppression of the Seven Hells Tower, the Taoist in gray summoned green wings and flew high into the sky.

　　Before the Taoist in gray flew out of the valley, Xia Yu transformed into a giant blood-red crow and chased after him.

　　The reason why the Taoist in gray retreated to the bottom of the valley when the blood-red giant crow incarnated by Xia Yu rushed towards him was because he knew that his flying speed could not compare to that of the crow incarnated by Xia Yu.

　　Now, just as Yu caught up, the Taoist in gray turned around and shot a pale white bone bead at Xia Yu.

　　Before the pale white bone bead flew to Xia Yu, it was blocked by a blood-red air arrow spit out by Xia Yu.

　　Under the slightly horrified gaze of the Taoist in gray, a human upper body suddenly appeared on the back of the blood-red crow created by Xia Yu.

　　The person on the back of the blood-red crow looked exactly like Xia Yu, but he looked a little more evil than the usual Xia Yu.

　　"quack!"

　　With a strange laugh, Xia Yu pulled the Blood Crow Divine Bow towards the Taoist in gray.

　　When Xia Yu pulled the Blood Crow Divine Bow, the Taoist in gray summoned a bell-shaped magic weapon to protect himself, while at the same time throwing the black round bead that had released a large number of gray wolf souls towards Xia Yu.

　　With a flash of black light, the black round bead turned into a giant black wolf more than three meters tall.

　　The giant black wolf walked in the air, first swallowed the blood-colored spiritual arrow shot by Xia Yu, then rushed to Xia Yu in an instant, opened its mouth and bit Xia Yu.

　　Xia Yu laughed strangely and suddenly changed into a blood-red crow the size of a palm and flew into the giant wolf's mouth.

　　After entering the giant wolf's mouth, the blood-red crow flew directly to the location of the black bead and spit out a blood-red flame onto the black bead.

　　Xia Yu's secret method of transforming blood and devouring souls can not only kill people, but also take away their magic weapons.

　　At the moment when the black round bead was wrapped by the blood-red flame, the Taoist in gray opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, then turned into a streak of blood light and fled towards the north in panic.

　　After the giant wolf disappeared, Xia Yu swallowed the black round bead, then it grew to more than two feet wide and chased in the direction the Taoist in gray flew away.

　　After taking a look in the direction of the two blood lights, Xiao Yu retreated to the bottom of the valley and used the Seven Hells Tower to collect one of the zombies.

　　Xiao Yu sent his soul into the Seven Hells Tower. Originally, he wanted to check on the zombie. However, as soon as his soul entered the Seven Hells Tower, he discovered that there was another cave inside the tower.

　　"A golden armored corpse can also evolve into a cave?"

　　After a moment of hesitation, Xiao Yu probed his soul into the newly appeared cave.

　　The newly appeared cave belongs to the element of gold. The slowly growing cave is filled with the soul of the Cang Wolf.

　　The golden-armored corpse had disappeared, and the big knife in the golden-armored corpse's hand kept releasing the souls of gray wolves containing golden spiritual energy.

　　As soon as the souls of the gray wolves flew out of the strange sword, the pure golden spirits on their bodies immediately disappeared without a trace.

　　"What is the origin of this sword? Why does it contain so many wolf souls?"

　　Thinking of this question, Xiao Yu naturally thought of the gray wolf soul that the Taoist priest in gray had just released.

　　"The magic weapons and divine weapons contain a large number of Canglang souls. Could it be that the Taoist is a cultivator from Canglang County?"

　　After frowning and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu suppressed the doubts in his heart and probed his soul into the first floor of the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Seeing that the soul of that zombie had not been forced out, Xiao Yu collected all the remaining zombies into the floating underworld.

　　After collecting all the zombies, Xiao Yu walked to the altar that the Taoist in gray had set up when he cast the curse. He observed it carefully for a while, then destroyed the altar and used his skills to leave the valley.

　　Xiao Yu waited on the cliff at the edge of the deep valley for less than two quarters of an hour before Xia Yu appeared in front of Xiao Yu with the Taoist priest in gray whose cultivation had been sealed.

　　After being put down by Xia Yu, the Taoist in gray looked at Xiao Yu with resentment and closed his eyes.

　　Xiao Yu looked at the Taoist in gray and sneered. He first abolished the Taoist's cultivation and then directly used the bewitching technique on him.

　　After bewitching the Taoist priest in gray, Xiao Yu did not immediately ask him what he wanted to know, but first ordered him to take out all the things in his Qiankun bag.

　　Among the things the Taoist in gray took out were more than twenty jade boxes and jade bottles, five ancient books written in the language of Canglang County, several minerals, and a magic sword.

　　After the Taoist in gray took out everything in his Qiankun bag, Xiao Yu directly picked up the jade box that the Taoist in gray had taken out to give him.

　　After opening the jade box, Xiao Yu did not see the soul-stealing incense he wanted. Instead, there were two small red grasses emitting a fiery scent in the jade box.

　　"Fire disaster grass!"

　　Xiao Yu closed the jade box with some disappointment, and asked the Taoist in gray, "Do you still have the soul-stealing incense on you?"

　　"have!"

　　Xiao Yu's face lit up with joy, and he asked, "Where is the Soul-stealing Incense?"

　　Seeing the Taoist in gray pointing at a small jade bottle, Xiao Yu frowned, picked up the small jade bottle and asked, "Is the Soul-Snatching Incense in this small jade bottle?"

　　"Um!"

　　After exchanging a glance with Xia Yu, Xiao Yu then asked, "How can the Soul-stealing Incense be put into such a small jade bottle?"

　　"The soul-stealing incense is a spiritual power incense, so of course it must be sealed in a jade bottle."

　　"Spiritual incense?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, and the scene of the Taoist in gray using the soul-stealing incense emerged in his mind.

　　In front of a small altar, the Taoist in gray opened the lid of a small jade bottle, and after a stream of spiritual energy emerged from the small jade bottle, he ignited the spiritual energy with a special secret method.

　　"I have always believed that there are only three kinds of fragrance in the world: wood fragrance, jade fragrance, and blood fragrance. I never thought that there is also fragrance in the form of spiritual power fragrance in this world."

　　Chapter 25: Heavenly Wolf Blade, Jin Yuan Cave Heaven (Part 2)

　　After staring at the small jade bottle in his hand and thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu asked again: "How do I light this soul-stealing incense?"

　　"Light it with human fire!"

　　"Human fire? What is human fire?"

　　"The fire obtained by igniting the essence and blood with the pure yang heart fire is the human fire."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, pondered for a while, sucked out the Taoist's soul, sealed it into a piece of spiritual jade, and then shot out a golden-red flame, burning the Taoist's body.

　　After the gray-robed Taoist's body was burned, a pair of three-foot-long green wings, a fist-sized dark yellow bell, and a milky white bead appeared between Xiao Yu and the other person.

　　Xiao Yu summoned the three items to his hand and examined them, then handed the milky white bead to Xia Yu and said, “Senior, this bead is a magic weapon for Yuanshen defense, you take it, and the remaining two are useful to me, so I’ll keep them.”

　　"Um!"

　　Xia Yu nodded, took the bead handed over by Xiao Yu, dripped blood on it to recognize its ownership, and took it into his body.

　　The dark yellow bell was of average quality, but its nature was earth. Xiao Yu had never had a suitable defensive magic weapon, so he dripped blood on it to recognize its master and took it into his body.

　　After taking the dark yellow small bell into his body, Xiao Yu dripped a drop of essence and blood on the pair of green wings and took the green wings into his body.

　　Sensing the aura of the green wings, Xiao Yu moved his mind, and a pair of green wings about half a meter long appeared on his back.

　　Xiao Yu controlled the movement of the green wings, and his figure soared into the sky, flying to a height of a hundred feet.

　　After flying in the air for a while, Xiao Yu felt that even if he had fully mastered the green wings behind him, his flying speed in the air would definitely not be as fast as his running speed on the ground.

　　Despite this, Xiao Yu was still very excited about having the ability to fly.

　　After a while, Xiao Yufei returned to the ground and said to Xia Yu, "Senior, please go to Kaicheng and keep an eye on the people from Sheri Villa to see if they will do anything unusual."

　　"good!"

　　After bowing to Xiao Yu, Xia Yu turned into a crow and flew away.

　　After Xia Yu left, Xiao Yu returned to the bottom of the valley, covered up the traces of his fight with the golden-armored corpse and the Taoist priest in gray, and then used his skills to run towards Changcheng.

　　It didn't take Xiao Yu and Xia Yu long to kill the Taoist priest in gray. When he returned to Changcheng, the sky was still dark.

　　After entering Changcheng, Xiao Yu did not go directly back to his residence, but sneaked towards the general's mansion.

　　Xiao Yu could deceive the soldiers patrolling the streets and the secret sentries hiding near the general's mansion, but he could not deceive the warning formation covering the entire mansion.

　　As soon as he sneaked into the general's mansion, Xiao Yu felt two cold murderous intentions attacking his chest and back respectively.

　　After avoiding the sneak attack, Xiao Yu quickly shouted in a low voice: "Don't do it, it's me!"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, Huangfu Chuan and Yang Guangwen, two masters of the Huangfu family who are at the level of immortality, appeared on Xiao Yu's left and right sides respectively.

　　"General Xiao?"

　　Huangfu Chuan was stunned for a moment when he saw the pale-faced Xiao Yu. He exchanged glances with Yang Guangwen and asked, "Is General Xiao here to see the general? Or is he here to see the princess?"

　　"Xiao has something important to discuss with the general!"

　　Upon hearing this, Huangfu Chuan's expression straightened and he made a gesture of invitation to Xiao Yu.

　　"This way please!"

　　Under the guidance of Huangfu Chuan, Xiao Yu walked deep into the general's mansion and in less than half a cup of tea, he arrived at Huangfu Lifeng's residence.

　　As the two of them walked to the door, Huangfu Lifeng's voice rang in their ears.

　　"General Xiao, please come in!"

　　Xiao Yu pushed open the door and walked in, while Huangfu Chuan flashed and disappeared between the rockery.

　　Like Xiao Yu, Huangfu Lifeng spent most of his time practicing alone at night, so the place where he received Xiao Yu was also his bedroom.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu entered the bedroom, Huangfu Lifeng noticed Xiao Yu's expression.

　　"Are you injured? Someone came to Changcheng to attack?"

　　"Someone cast a curse on me, but I was lucky enough to destroy a rare treasure and save my life."

　　"Curse technique?"

　　Huangfu Lifeng's face changed, and he asked in a deep voice, "The person who cast the curse is from Sheri Villa?"

　　"He was not from Sheri Mountain Villa, but he acted against me under the instruction of Sheri Mountain Villa."

　　Huangfu Lifeng nodded and frowned in thought.

　　Among the masters of immortality in Changcheng, only Huangfu Lifeng and Hu Kai have the holy cultivation of immortality and are not afraid of curses. If other people are cursed, they will most likely die. Therefore, when Huangfu Lifeng heard that Xiao Yu was cursed, he felt that the situation was serious for a moment.

　　After thinking for a long time, Huangfu Lifeng said thoughtfully: "In your opinion, if we spread the news that the people of Sheri Mountain Villa know the art of cursing, will all the forces in the cultivation world attack Sheri Mountain Villa together?"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and replied, "Xia Yuan and the others dared to use the curse technique against us, so we naturally have ways to deal with the criticism from all forces in the cultivation world."

　　Huangfu Lifeng nodded, frowned and thought for a while, then asked Xiao Yu: "General Xiao, do you have any tricks to deal with the curse?"

　　"I don't have a good plan to deal with the curse, but I can do it with a tooth for a tooth."

　　"Anti-tooth for an tooth? You also know how to curse?"

　　Seeing Huangfu Lifeng's expression change color, Xiao Yu smiled faintly and said, "I know how to perform the curse technique, but I don't know how to refine the soul-stealing incense. If I hadn't obtained some soul-stealing incense this time, I wouldn't have thought of using the curse technique to deal with the masters of Sheri Villa."

　　Huangfu Lifeng's expression eased a little, and he gave Xiao Yu a somewhat stiff smile and asked, "When does General Xiao plan to cast the curse on the masters of Sheri Villa?"

　　"After Xiao's injury is healed, when Xia Yunfei leads his men to attack Changcheng, Xiao will use the curse technique. By then, Xia Yunfei and his men will be greatly weakened by the curse technique, and the general will be able to kill them and completely drive the forces of Sheri Villa out of Gaochang County."

　　"Um!"

　　Huangfu Lifeng nodded, pondered for a while, and took out a small jade bottle from the Sumeru mustard seed in his hand.

　　"This bottle of Earth Core Milk is not as good as the spiritual liquid you gave me, but it is also a rare secret treasure for healing."

　　"Thank you, General!"

　　Xiao Yu didn't hesitate to bow to Huangfu Lifeng and took the small jade bottle.

　　After returning to his residence in the military camp, Xiao Yu did not start healing his wounds immediately. Instead, he took out the spiritual jade that sealed the Taoist's soul in gray and released the Taoist's soul.

　　As soon as the Taoist priest in gray gained freedom, he immediately rushed towards Xiao Yu.

　　Getting a person's lifetime memory is not a good thing. Xiao Yu used a trick to devour Tianshui Taoist's soul because he didn't know what Song Tianjiao should know from Tianshui Taoist. As for the Huiyi Taoist's soul, he would rather destroy it than devour it and get his lifetime memory.

　　After fixing the soul of the Taoist priest in gray, Xiao Yu immediately used the spell of bewitching him.

　　Thinking that he didn't know the Taoist's name and origin, Xiao Yu asked first: "Who are you? Are you from that sect?"

　　"I am a solitary Taoist, without any sect or school."

　　"No sect or school?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and asked, "Where did you learn your Taoism?"

　　"Maoshan!"

　　"Are you from Maoshan Fudi?"

　　"no!"

　　Even though Taoist Tiandu was now bewitched by Xiao Yu's spell of bewitching his mind, he still acted very excited when he denied that he was from Maoshan.

　　"He must have a connection with Maoshan!"

　　Thinking this in his mind, Xiao Yu did not ask Tiandu Taoist what the relationship between him and Maoshan was.

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu asked about the Soul-Snatching Incense.

　　"How do I make the soul-stealing incense?"

　　"have no idea!"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and asked, "Where did you get the soul-stealing incense?"

　　"I took it from Yuanping's kid."

　　"Who is Yuan Ping?"

　　"The eighth of the Yuan generation of Maoshan, a villain who betrayed his master and ancestors."

　　Even the high and mighty Buddha could be a villain who took possession of other people's wives. It is normal for a few scandals to occur in Maoshan, one of the nine great sects.

　　With a secret sneer, Xiao Yu asked about the origins of the golden-armored corpse and the long sword in its hand.

　　"Where did that golden-armored corpse come from?"

　　"That is my body."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, and looked at the black-glowing Yuanshen in front of him with some strangeness, and asked: "How did your body become a golden armor corpse?"

　　"What's impossible?"

　　He asked a question in return, and before Xiao Yu could ask more, Taoist Tianjue's soul began to tell him about his experiences.

　　Taoist Tianjue was originally from Maoshan, and Yuanping was his only direct disciple.

　　We do not know what will happen in the next life in this life, and it is equally difficult to know what will happen in this life in the next life. Therefore, all practitioners hope to escape from the cycle of reincarnation and achieve eternal life.

　　However, since ancient times, there have been countless practitioners with extraordinary talents in the world, but there are very few practitioners who have truly reached the realm of heaven and man and transcended the cycle of reincarnation.

　　Taoist Tianjue was a man of extraordinary talent. He had already cultivated to the level of Gathering Liquid and Embracing Dan when he was over fifty years old. However, in the following hundreds of years, he was still unable to advance to the level of Asking for the Way and Nourishing Dan, let alone cultivate to the level of Heaven and Man.

　　Feeling that his life span was getting shorter and shorter, Taoist Tianjue was unwilling to give up and thought about turning himself into a zombie. He wanted to gain a longer lifespan with his zombie body and pursue transcendence with his longer lifespan.

　　Taoist Tianjue has come a long way and by chance, he was transformed from an ordinary zombie into a golden armored corpse. However, despite making many preparations, he still lost his memory after becoming a golden armored corpse and became a zombie with only a few instincts.

　　After instinctively returning to his place of cultivation, Taoist Tianjue was subdued by his own disciples.

　　During the process of Taoist Yuanping refining Taoist Tianjue into his own corpse guard, Taoist Tianjue regained consciousness.

　　After regaining consciousness, Taoist Tianjue discovered that if he did not quickly escape his soul, his soul would be completely trapped inside his body under the influence of the runes on his body. And when his body was controlled by Taoist Yuanping, his soul would also be controlled by Taoist Yuanping.

　　Just when Taoist Tianjue was about to escape from his soul and die together with Taoist Yuanping with the Soul-Destroying Cone, Taoist Yuanping received an order and left Maoshan.

　　As soon as Taoist Yuanping left Maoshan, Taoist Tianjue rushed out of a formation set up by Taoist Yuanping to nurture the bodies of zombies, and relying on his familiarity with Maoshan, he left the blessed land of Maoshan.

　　Chapter 26: Heavenly Wolf Blade, Golden Yuan Cave Heaven (Part 2)

　　Not long after leaving Maoshan, Taoist Tianjue attached his weak soul to an exquisite jade pendant.

　　When Taoist Tianjue woke up again, the jade pendant he possessed had fallen into the hands of a prince of a small tribe in Canglang County.

　　Taking advantage of the fact that the prince named Su De was seriously ill, Taoist Tian Jue successfully took over the prince's body.

　　Unable to rely on the cultivation of his original physical body to improve the cultivation of his new physical body, and without the conditions for cultivation in the Maoshan blessed land, Taoist Tianjue spent thirty years using the evil technique of gathering yin to replenish yang to improve his cultivation to the stage of gathering liquid and embracing elixir.

　　After his cultivation was restored, the first thing Taoist Tianjue wanted to do was to regain his original body.

　　Taoist Tianjue had a way to leave Maoshan silently, but he had no way to sneak into Maoshan silently.

　　After guarding outside Mount Mao for twenty-seven years, Taoist Tianjue finally saw Taoist Yuanping leave the blessed land of Mount Mao.

　　At this time, Taoist Tianjue only had a defensive magic weapon called Kunling Bell, and two Yuanpo beads that had not been completely refined. He was no match for Taoist Yuanping.

　　However, relying on his understanding of Taoist Yuanping, Taoist Tianjue used some trickery to force Taoist Yuanping to release his original body, and then relied on the connection between the body and the soul to take back his own body.

　　After getting his body back, Taoist Tianjue wanted to kill Taoist Yuanping, but Taoist Yuanping escaped.

　　Taoist Tianjue was originally a cultivator from Maoshan Blessed Land, so he certainly understood Maoshan Blessed Land's attitude in dealing with such matters. Therefore, when he saw that he could not catch up with Taoist Yuanping, he fled directly to the north.

　　Things turned out just as Taoist Tianjue had guessed. Not long after he fled back to the Canglang Grassland, he heard that the practitioners in Maoshan Blessed Land were looking for him everywhere.

　　Taoist Tianjue didn't want to hide from place to place, so when he knew that Maoshan Paradise was really looking for him everywhere, he joined the Sirius Temple.

　　The Sirius Temple is the largest sect on the Canglang Grassland. It is not considered a force in the cultivation world, but its power is stronger than that of Maoshan.

　　Just after joining the Sirius Temple, Taoist Tianjue spread the news of his Sirius Temple.

　　The relationship between the Sirius Temple and various forces in the cultivation world has always been tense. Although Maoshan knew that Taoist Tianjue was in the Sirius Temple, it did not go to the Sirius Temple to ask for him.

　　After things calmed down, Taoist Tianjue, who felt that he had won a battle against Maoshan, began to practice in the Sirius Temple with peace of mind.

　　More than a hundred years passed like this, and Taoist Tianjue was still unable to advance in his cultivation, so he left the Sirius Temple and searched everywhere for an opportunity to advance.

　　Taoist Tianjue traveled in Canglang Grassland for three years and then left.

　　When traveling to Taikang County, Taoist Tianjue met Xia Yuan, who had just reached the realm of immortality not long ago.

　　Taoist Tian Jue intended to kill Xia Yuan and take the magic bow from Xia Yuan's hand. However, he found that Xia Yuan was protected by someone, so he gave up the idea of ​​killing Xia Yuan and became friends with Xia Yuan who deliberately made friends with him.

　　From Xia Yuan, the Tianjue Taoist people learned that there was a cave called the Sirius Secret Realm on the wide and low Sirius Mountain behind the Sirius Temple.

　　After some discussion, the two decided to explore the Sirius secret realm together.

　　It was also at that time that Taoist Tianjue cast a curse in front of Xia Yuan and killed Hadan Bater, a grassland master guarding the Tianlang Secret Realm.

　　After Xia Yuan used a secret method to open the Sirius Secret Realm, the two of them entered the Sirius Secret Realm together.

　　Taoist Tianjue didn’t know what treasure Xia Yuan got in the Tianlang Secret Realm. The treasure he got was the Tianlang Sword held in his physical body.

　　On the grassland, the Sirius Demon God is the only god worshipped by all grassland people, and the Sirius Sword is the weapon of the Sirius Demon God. In the eyes of the sages of all tribes on the grassland, the Sirius Sword is a divine weapon.

　　With the Heavenly Wolf Sword in his hand, the Taoist Tianjue became much stronger and bolder. He ambushed a sage from a large tribe and snatched the flying magic weapon called Eagle Edge from him.

　　With the flying magic weapon, Taoist Tianjue could explore more dangerous places. Unfortunately, he was eager to improve his cultivation back then, and his true energy became somewhat unstable due to absorbing too much mixed Yin energy, which destroyed his chances of advancement several times.

　　Thinking that there were many pure yang treasures in Sheri Villa, he should be able to find a treasure that could purify his true essence, so Taoist Tianjue took the risk and asked Xia Yuan to come out.

　　Ten years have passed, and Taoist Tianjue has not made any progress in his cultivation, but Xia Yuan's cultivation has stabilized at the level of Juye Baodan.

　　Seeing Xia Yuan's cultivation level greatly improved, Taoist Tian Jue became more and more irritated.

　　After the two chatted for a while, Taoist Tian Jue told Xia Yuan the purpose of his appointment.

　　Xia Yuan agreed to help him find some treasures that could help Taoist Tianjue purify his true essence, but he wanted Taoist Tianjue to hand over the Heavenly Wolf Sword.

　　Taoist Tian Jue didn't care whether Xia Yuan was deceiving him or really knew that he had obtained the Heavenly Wolf Sword. He lied and said that he did not get any treasures in the Heavenly Wolf Secret Realm.

　　After a meaningless argument, the two parted unhappily.

　　In the following decades, Taoist Tianjue could not help but contact Xia Yuan several times, but he was unable to get any treasure from Xia Yuan that could purify the true essence in his body.

　　Hearing that Xia Yunfei had suffered a defeat and lost most of Gaochang County, which he had occupied for many years, Taoist Tianjue once again approached Xia Yuan and asked him to give him a pure yang treasure that could completely solve the problem of his impure true essence in exchange for helping Xia Yuan kill a few immortal realm masters.

　　This time, Xia Yuan not only took out a Nine Yang Pill immediately, but also in order to let Taoist Tian Jue see his sincerity, he directly used a secret method to split the Nine Yang Pill into two halves and gave half of the Nine Yang Pill to Taoist Tian Jue.

　　Taoist Tian Jue found a place to take a dose of the Nine Yang Pill and felt that the Nine Yang Pill could indeed solve the problem of the impurities in his true energy. So, he followed Xia Yuan's request and cast a curse on Xiao Yu.

　　The casting of the curse technique requires some special preparations. Xia Yuan did not give Taoist Tianjue the blood essence that was connected to Xiao Yu. Taoist Tianjue could only cast the curse technique on Xiao Yu by placing the Yin-blooded person next to Xiao Yu.

　　Fundamentally speaking, the art of curse is also a kind of attack on the soul. However, when the art of curse really takes effect, the illusion formed by the soul-stealing incense has already pulled the soul of the cursed person in. Therefore, rare treasures like the Seven Hells Tower cannot defend against the art of curse.

　　If Xiao Yu didn't know how to dissolve the curse, even if he could save his life, he would definitely suffer some injuries that would affect his future cultivation.

　　After asking what he wanted to know, Xiao Yu planned to seal Tian Jue Taoist's Yuan Shen back into the Lingyu. At this moment, an idea flashed in his mind, and he said to Tian Jue Taoist's Yuan Shen: "Tell me the contents of the Three Yin Fu Jing and the True Spirit Summoning God Technique!"

　　Taoist Tianjue's soul spoke out the two secret scriptures of the Maoshan blessed land without any struggle.

　　Xiao Yu did not study the two secret books carefully. After sealing the soul of Taoist Tianjue into the spiritual jade again, he probed his consciousness into the Seven Hells Tower.

　　At this time, the soul of the Canglang was no longer emanating from the Sirius Sword, but Xiao Yu could still feel a trace of pure gold spiritual power continuously emerging from the Sirius Sword and merging into the small cave where it was located.

　　"There are already four caves in the Seven Hells Tower, and we should give them names."

　　Xiao Yu thought for a moment and gave each of the four caves in the Seven Hells Tower a simple name.

　　The first floor of the Seven Hells Tower is the Floating Underworld, and Xiao Yu simply calls it the Underworld; as for the second to fourth floors, Xiao Yu calls them Ice Yuan Cave Heaven, Fire Yuan Cave Heaven, and Gold Yuan Cave Heaven according to their attributes.

　　"If we find another rare treasure of the wood element and another rare treasure of the earth element and fuse them into the Seven Prisons Tower, we will have all the five elements of the cave heavens in the Seven Prisons Tower. The fifth and sixth floors will become the Wood Element Cave Heaven and the Earth Element Cave Heaven, then what rare treasure should be integrated into the seventh floor? What attributes should it have to become a cave heaven?"

　　After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Yu suppressed the distracting thoughts in his heart, sank most of his consciousness into the Seven Hells Tower, and recited the "Tripitaka to Aid in Rebirth".

　　As the sounds of Sanskrit rang out, the souls of the gray wolves in the Jinyuan Cave were converted into reincarnation one after another.

　　At this time, the area of ​​the Jinyuan Cave Heaven was less than half of that of the Shuiyuan Cave Heaven and the Huoyuan Cave Heaven. However, the number of Canglang souls in the Jinyuan Cave Heaven exceeded tens of millions.

　　The power of will that Xiao Yu gained from converting the soul of a gray wolf did not bring him much. However, after converting the souls of gray wolves exceeding tens of millions, the power of will that Xiao Yu gained not only repaired his damaged soul, but also caused his soul to undergo the sixth mutation.

　　At the same time as a sense of relief and rebirth emerged in Xiao Yu's heart, he discovered that the Holy Spirit deep in his soul was now wrapped in a round bead that was completely condensed by willpower.

　　"The sixth transformation nourishes the soul, and the Holy Spirit transforms into pills. I don't know when I can cultivate to the ninth transformation? What will this ninth transformation bring me?"

　　After thinking for a while, Xiao Yu opened his eyes.

　　When Xiao Yu woke up, it was just after noon. As soon as he opened his eyes, he felt the familiar breath emitted by the Blood Tiger Guards during training.

　　The Blood Tiger Guards were training in the military camp. Apparently, when Xiao Yu woke up, Xia Yunfei did not lead his troops to attack.

　　After getting out of bed, Xiao Yu walked straight to the door and opened it.

　　As soon as they saw Xiao Yu come out, the Blood Tiger Guards stopped training.

　　Xiao Yu glanced around but did not see Ma Yuanfang.

　　"He hasn't woken up from his training yet. It seems that it didn't take me long to convert those wolf spirits."

　　After thinking for a while, Xiao Yu asked Zhang Baonian, "Baonian, how long have I been practicing?"

　　"The general has been in seclusion for six days!"

　　"Six days? Has Kaesong made any offensive moves in the past six days?"

　　"General, there has been no invasion from Kaesong in the past six days."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said in a deep voice: "You continue to practice, and in the evening, I will answer your questions about cultivation."

　　"Thank you, General!"

　　"Um!"

　　After leaving the military camp, Xiao Yu went straight to the general's mansion.

　　Chapter 27 The Lecherous Prince

　　(The Internet was disconnected in the house, and it took me a while to find a good data cable. Please forgive me for the late update.)

　　"I am relieved to see that General Xiao has recovered from his injuries."

　　"Thanks to the general's concern!"

　　At the residence of Huangfu Lifeng in the General's Mansion, Xiao Yu exchanged a few polite words and then asked, "Has Xia Yunfei done anything unusual in the past few days?"

　　The Huangfu family could not send a master of the Immortality Realm to monitor Xia Yunfei like Xiao Yu did. However, after years of fighting, he must be able to learn about Xia Yunfei's side's movements at any time through some special channels.

　　"There has been no unusual situation during the period of opening the city. Xia Yunfei may have known that you did not die under the curse."

　　Xiao Yu killed Taoist Tian Jue. As long as Xia Yunfei was not too impulsive, he would certainly not rashly lead his troops to attack Changcheng. Therefore, Xiao Yu was not surprised that Xia Yunfei had not made any unusual moves during this period.

　　After thinking for a while, Xiao Yu looked at Huangfu Lifeng and asked, "When does the general plan to attack Kaicheng?"

　　"What does General Xiao think?"

　　"After nightfall, Xiao will go to Kaesong to find some props for performing the curse. If everything goes well, the general will be able to capture Kaesong tomorrow morning."

　　Huangfu Lifeng nodded, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and asked: "If General Xiao succeeds in casting the curse, how many people can it affect?"

　　"Most of the immortal masters on the side of Sheri Villa have deep blood connections. If the curse technique is successful, it should be able to affect at least 20 masters on the other side."

　　"Twenty experts?"

　　Huangfu Lifeng's expression changed and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times.

　　Seeing Huangfu Lifeng's face was a little ugly, Xiao Yu smiled lightly and said, "Although the curse technique is hard to defend against, if it is used on too many people at once, it can only affect the opponent's strength. This kind of influence is not too big, otherwise, Xia Yuan might have to ask the Taoist who cast the curse technique to use the curse technique to deal with the masters of the Huangfu family."

　　Huangfu Lifeng's expression eased a little, and he looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Using the essence and blood of a person who has a blood connection with me to cast a curse, can it really affect all the people who have a blood connection with me?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and smiled, "If it weren't for this, the curse technique wouldn't have caused such a big panic in ancient times. However, the soul-stealing incense is hard to come by. There are not many people in the current cultivation world who know the curse technique, and even fewer who have the soul-stealing incense. The general doesn't need to worry about the Huangfu family's masters being ambushed."

　　"I don't know the secret method of resisting the curse like General Xiao, so how can I not be worried?"

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu smiled faintly and did not respond to Huangfu Lifeng's words.

　　They were both silent for a while, and Xiao Yu stood up and said, "General, I will take my leave first."

　　Seeing Xiao Yu was about to leave, Huangfu Lifeng stood up and said, "The princess has been worried about General Xiao's safety these days. If General Xiao has nothing to do, he can go see the princess."

　　"Thanks for the reminder!"

　　Xiao Yu bowed to Huangfu Lifeng, then turned and walked outside.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu's back, Huangfu Lifeng's expression changed several times. He sighed secretly, sat back in his chair, frowned and began to think.

　　Xiao Yu was not familiar with the general's mansion in Changcheng, but the courtyard where Li Linxiang lived was not too far from Huangfu Lifeng's residence, so he knew how to get to Li Linxiang's residence.

　　Before reaching the courtyard where Li Linxiang lived, Xiao Yu heard a flute sound that sounded like the humming of birds.

　　Xiao Yu knew a little bit about music and could hear a hint of worry and confusion in the low, slow flute sounds.

　　After pausing for a moment, Xiao Yu quickly walked into the courtyard.

　　Xiao Yu walked to the attic door, hesitated for a moment, and then pushed the door open.

　　squeak!

　　The sound of the door opening woke Li Linxiang up. When she turned around, she saw Xiao Yu looking at her with a smile on her face.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu, Li Linxiang put down the thread from her mouth, moved her body, and flashed to Xiao Yu's side.

　　"Are you okay?"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled and nodded. Li Linxiang glanced at the string in her hand and said with a smile, "Are you in such a good mood? You're so absorbed in playing the flute!"

　　Li Linxiang rolled her eyes at Xiao Yu, sighed softly, walked past Xiao Yu, and closed the door with her hand.

　　Seeing that Li Linxiang was in a bad mood, Xiao Yu hugged Li Linxiang from behind and whispered in her ear, "What's wrong?"

　　"nothing!"

　　After whispering a reply, Li Linxiang turned around, hooked her hands around Xiao Yu's neck, looked into Xiao Yu's eyes and whispered, "I was just thinking, if you were an ordinary person, you wouldn't be in the midst of life and death so often. But, I was thinking, if you were just an ordinary person, I might not have fallen in love with you."

　　Xiao Yu didn't know how to reply. After thinking for a while, he lowered his head and kissed the corner of Li Linxiang's mouth. He smiled and said, "If you weren't so beautiful, I probably wouldn't have fallen in love with you. Am I being greedy for beauty?"

　　Li Linxiang blushed when she heard this and said coquettishly, "I told you my true feelings, but you made fun of me."

　　"You said what was in your heart, why can't what I said be in my heart?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's burning gaze, Li Linxiang's eyes flashed with a trace of shame, and then she closed her eyes.

　　Xiao Yu hugged Li Linxiang tenderly for a while, then raised his head.

　　Feeling Xiao Yu's lips leaving her cheek, Li Linxiang opened her eyes in confusion.

　　Xiao Yu gently touched Li Linxiang's nose and said with a smile: "I have a guest. Shouldn't you pour me a cup of tea?"

　　"Pour tea?"

　　Li Linxiang was stunned for a moment, then suddenly raised her heels, put her hot cheek against Xiao Yu's face, and whispered in her ear: "I will give you a child!"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, and replied softly: "Don't worry, I will never die before I officially marry you."

　　If Li Linxiang was pregnant before her wedding, it would definitely cause a lot of gossip and malicious slander.

　　Therefore, when the two were together in the past, they would deliberately avoid getting pregnant.

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Li Linxiang felt a little disappointed, but also secretly relieved.

　　After a while, Li Linxiang suppressed her shame and said softly, "I don't know what my father is thinking. He clearly agreed to our marriage, but he doesn't let us get married right away."

　　"You really want to marry me?"

　　Seeing that Li Linxiang seemed really annoyed, Xiao Yu quickly said, "Two years have passed. In a year, we can get married."

　　"Um!"

　　Li Linxiang responded softly, was silent for a while, and then told Xiao Yu about the death of Li Lincheng.

　　Regarding the cause of Li Lincheng's death, Xiao Yu heard that Li Lincheng died on the battlefield, but in fact, Li Lincheng died under a curse.

　　Whether in military strategy or cultivation, Li Lincheng had extremely high talent, so King Ming appointed Li Lincheng as the crown prince very early on.

　　Li Lincheng is extremely talented, but a bit lustful.

　　Among the three princes that King Ming values ​​the most, Li Lintang, who is over 27 years old, has no wife or concubine yet, Li Linchang, who is nearly 30 years old, has only one wife and one concubine, Yan Wushuang and Yun Feng'er, and Li Lincheng, who is not even 20 years old, already has a wife and six concubines.

　　According to King Ming's opinion, every king should have three palaces and six courtyards. Li Lincheng will inherit his throne in the future, so it is normal for him to have seven wives and concubines.

　　However, what King Ming could not have imagined was that Li Lincheng was cursed and while having sex with a kidnapped woman, he lost all his energy in one night and died on the woman.

　　In order to save Li Lincheng's face, Xiang Yuanxing, who accompanied Li Lincheng into the battle, ordered a soldier to dress up as Li Lincheng, pretending to fail and die at the hands of Cheng Qian, the general under King Li.

　　Among the various rumors Xiao Yu heard about Li Lincheng, he only heard about how talented Li Lincheng was. However, he never imagined that the real Li Lincheng could do such a thing as forcibly snatching women to have sex with him, and he never imagined that the heir that King Ming valued most would die in a woman's belly.

　　"My eldest brother has been away from home fighting for many years. He has many women around him, but none of them are his wives or concubines. Among his seven wives and concubines, only Sister Lan Xin gave birth to a daughter for him."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and suddenly asked, "Did the prince first see her when my grandfather took me to Dingzhou City to seek medical treatment?"

　　"You mean Sister-in-law Lan Xin?"

　　"Um!"

　　Li Linxiang nodded gently and continued, "When we returned to Mingdu, my eldest brother sent people to Tai'an Hall to ask for marriage. Tai'an Hall is also a powerful force in Dingzhou, but they dare not refuse my eldest brother's proposal. My eldest brother was quite overbearing in forcing Sister Lan Xin to marry him, but among my eldest brother's seven wives and concubines, Sister Lan Xin was his favorite."

　　"Although Li Lincheng was very talented, he was too domineering to be a wise leader. It's a good thing that he died early."

　　Xiao Yu thought about it for a while, then looked down at Li Linxiang and smiled, "Why? Are you worried that I will die at the hands of a woman like your elder brother?"

　　Li Linxiang rolled her eyes at Xiao Yu and said lightly, "I just remembered my elder brother's death through the curse. How could I say that you are lustful?"

　　"Don't worry, even if I'm lustful, I only show it to you."

　　"You have the nerve to say that you are lustful. You are so shameless."

　　With a coquettish cry, Li Linxiang put her head on Xiao Yu's shoulder again.

　　Li Linxiang leaned lightly on Xiao Yu's shoulder and told Xiao Yu some things about her childhood and the troubles she encountered in the palace.

　　Time passed slowly, and before Xiao Yu and the others noticed the passage of time, the sky gradually darkened.

　　After having dinner with Li Linxiang, Xiao Yu walked out of the general's mansion and left Changcheng directly.

　　At the beginning of the hour of Hai, Xiao Yu arrived in Kaesong.

　　Xiao Yu wanted to take Xia Yunfei's blood to cast the curse, but the general's mansion where Xia Yunfei was must have been set up with a warning formation, and he had no way to sneak into the general's mansion silently.

　　After lying on the roof of a house and pondering for a while, Xiao Yu felt something in his heart and sensed the breath of the house below him. Then he went through the wall, sneaked to the bed in the outer room, and used a spell to hypnotize a young man who was sleeping on the bed.

　　"Where are all the brothels in the city gathered?"

　　"Huachun Street, southwest corner!"

　　Xiao Yu chuckled secretly and went through the wall again to come outside.

　　Chapter 28: Tooth for Tooth (Part 1)

　　Like Changseong, in Kaesong, which was under curfew, the lights on Hwachun Street, where brothels were concentrated, were still bright after 11 p.m.

　　Guided by the lights, Xiao Yu arrived at Huachun Street.

　　Perhaps it was a psychological effect, but when Xiao Yu arrived at Huachun Street, he smelled an ambiguous scent, as if the entire Huachun Street was filled with a decadent atmosphere.

　　Lying on the roof of a tall building and observing the surroundings, Xiao Yu turned into a white shadow and came to the place where the light was the brightest.

　　Maybe the girl in the brothel with the brightest lights is not the most beautiful, but since that brothel is the most lively, if there are soldiers from Sheri Villa seeking pleasure, they are most likely to be in that brothel.

　　Xiao Yu hid in a dark place in the brothel and sensed the atmosphere in the entire brothel. Then, he moved and turned over to the corner of a gorgeously decorated attic.

　　Just as he steadied himself, Xiao Yu heard a series of lustful sounds coming from inside the house.

　　Xiao Yu was not an abstinent monk, so naturally he would have some sexy thoughts when hearing such sounds. However, he had no interest in peeping at other people's lovemaking.

　　"It would be nice if there was some incense!"

　　This was not the first time Xiao Yu thought of the benefits of incense, but perhaps because he was subconsciously averse to drugs, he usually never thought of carrying some incense with him.

　　"It doesn't seem right for a great general to hide in a brothel and eavesdrop on other people!"

　　After a while of random thoughts, Xiao Yu suppressed all the distracting thoughts in his heart, restrained his breath, and waited quietly for time to pass.

　　Xiao Yu waited for half an hour, and only the sound of slight breathing could be heard in the attic.

　　With a thought, Xiao Yu passed through the wall and entered the attic.

　　With a leap upwards, Xiao Yu crossed the floor and came to the second floor.

　　There is only one room on the second floor. There is no screen in the room, only a thin layer of pink gauze that separates the room into a living area and a guest reception area.

　　With a move of his body, Xiao Yu passed through the gauze and came to the bed.

　　On the bed lay a man and a woman, sleeping in each other's arms. The woman was about sixteen or seventeen years old, with light makeup on, and looked like a pretty girl from a small family. The man looked to be about twenty-four or twenty-five, handsome and extraordinary, and his cultivation level was at the Return to Life Stage.

　　Xiao Yu first pressed the sleeping points of the two men, and then used the hypnotic technique on the man.

　　"Who are you?"

　　"Xia Yunbai."

　　"Xia Yunbai?"

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he asked, "Do you have a magic bow?"

　　"No!"

　　"He doesn't have a divine bow on him. It seems that he is not one of the young masters in Chenyangtian."

　　After thinking for a while, Xiao Yu asked again: "What is your relationship with Xia Yunfei?"

　　"He's my cousin!"

　　"I didn't expect to find Xia Yunfei's cousin in this brothel!"

　　Xiao Yu was delighted and used a secret method to force a drop of blood out of Xia Yunbai's body while he was unconscious.

　　After collecting the drop of blood into the jade bottle, Xiao Yu left the brothel along the same route he came from, and then left Kaesong directly.

　　After returning to his residence in Changcheng, Xiao Yu took out the small jade bottle containing Xia Yunbai's blood and forced a trace of Qilin essence from his body and poured it into the small jade bottle.

　　Covering the small jade bottle, Xiao Yu let the trace of Qilin essence slowly mix with Xia Yunbai's essence and blood, then closed his eyes and began to meditate.

　　Half an hour later, Xiao Yu quietly arrived at the general's mansion.

　　Just like the last time he sneaked into the general's mansion, Xiao Yu was discovered as soon as he sneaked into the general's mansion by Huangfu Chuan and Yang Guangwen who were monitoring any unusual movements in the entire mansion.

　　After greeting the two of them, Xiao Yu came to Huangfu Lifeng's residence alone.

　　When he met Huangfu Lifeng, Xiao Yu told him the purpose of his visit.

　　"General, Xiao would like you to send someone to build an underground secret room in front of the Kaesong City Gate Tower."

　　"Has General Xiao been to Kaesong?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nod, Huangfu Lifeng smiled and said, "Building a secret room underground is a piece of cake for the people of my Huangfu family. General Xiao, just leave it to Longshan."

　　Longshan is Huangfu Chuan's name, and the Longshan that Huangfu Lifeng mentioned is Huangfu Chuan.

　　"Xiao will go call Brother Longshan now. Goodbye!"

　　Xiao Yu and Huangfu Chuan came to the south gate of Kaesong and observed for a while. Then, Huangfu Chuan bowed to Xiao Yu and used the earth escape technique to drill underground.

　　After nearly an hour, Huangfu Chuan once again appeared in front of Xiao Yu using the earth escape technique.

　　"General Xiao, please!"

　　After bowing to Xiao Yu again, Huangfu Chuan used the earth escape technique to drill underground.

　　Xiao Yu followed Huangfu Chuan's breath and used the earth escape technique to come to a small secret room that was less than ten feet long and wide, and less than ten feet high.

　　"How deep underground is this place?"

　　"About twenty-two or twenty-three feet!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said with a smile: "Thank you for your help!"

　　"General Xiao, is there anything else I can help you with?"

　　"No more, let's go back!"

　　Huangfu Chuan responded with a little disappointment and escaped from the secret room first.

　　After returning to his residence in Changcheng, Xiao Yu sat cross-legged on the bed, sank his consciousness into the sea of ​​​​consciousness, and handed over the incantations needed to cast the curse to Xiao Yiyi one by one.

　　After the soul-stealing incense is ignited, as long as there is a person who keeps chanting the spell in front of the soul-stealing incense, the curse will slowly take effect on the cursed person.

　　The extent of the impact that a curse has on the cursed person is related to how long the person chants the curse, and the strength of the person's spirit, but has nothing to do with the person's cultivation level.

　　Xiao Yiyi's cultivation can be regarded as innate, but her soul was influenced by the heart lotus left by Xiao Tianzan, and is even more condensed than Xiao Yu's soul.

　　Therefore, the curse spell cast by Xiao Yiyi must be stronger than the curse spell cast by Xiao Yu.

　　Although Xiao Yiyi had the mentality of a little girl, she was very obedient. With Xiao Yu's careful instructions, she memorized all the very tongue-twisting spells required to cast the curse in just half an hour.

　　After briefly explaining to Xiao Yiyi the mysteries contained in the art of curse, Xiao Yu began to close his eyes and rest.

　　As soon as daybreak came, Huangfu Lifeng began to command the troops in Changcheng to move out of the city.

　　When the army in the city began to move out of the city, Xiao Yu awakened Ma Yuanfang who was still practicing, and led the Blood Tiger Guards to move towards the north gate of Changcheng.

　　When Xiao Yu arrived at the north gate of Changcheng, not only Huangfu Lifeng and others were there, but Li Linxiang was also there.

　　After greeting Huangfu Lifeng and the others, Xiao Yu first formally introduced Ma Yuanfang to everyone, and then asked Li Linxiang: "Princess, are you also going to Kaesong with the army?"

　　Li Linxiang nodded and said with a smile: "Since I am in Changcheng, how can I not accompany the soldiers of Changcheng to fight?"

　　Before Xiao Yu could reply, Huangfu Lifeng said with a smile, "With the princess accompanying the army, General Xiao's strength will surely increase greatly, and he will be able to capture and kill Xia Yunfei in one go."

　　"The General is joking!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled bitterly and changed the subject, saying to Gao Yuan with a smile: "Master Gao, I wonder if the Sunflower Water Divine Thunder you just refined can really freeze an expert in the Immortal Realm?"

　　"Of course, no problem! If everything goes well in this battle, the strength of Sheri Villa will be damaged by half."

　　At this time, Hu Kai said with a smile: "Master Gao dared to say these words in front of the princess. Obviously, he is very confident in the Sunflower Water Divine Thunder that he refined. Hu can't wait to try out the power of this Sunflower Water Divine Thunder."

　　"I also want to see the power of this Kuishui Divine Thunder!"

　　Everyone talked and laughed as they walked out of Changcheng together.

　　With an army of 270,000, Huangfu Lifeng's army marched for a day and a night, and arrived outside the north gate of Kaicheng at dawn the next day.

　　At this time, Huangfu Lifeng and Gao Yuan were still chatting and laughing, appearing very relaxed, while Xiao Yu had disappeared.

　　In the underground secret room created by Huangfu Chuan, Xiao Yu first carefully controlled the Earthly True Essence to create a small altar, and then placed the small jade bottle containing the soul-stealing incense on the small altar.

　　Xiao Yu first condensed a pure yang heart fire, and then forced out a drop of essence and blood and dripped it onto the pure yang heart fire.

　　After the blood essence with a golden-red glow dripped onto the golden-red Pure Yang Heart Fire, the Pure Yang Heart Fire suddenly turned into a pure white flame.

　　Xiao Yu practiced the way of fire and had a deep understanding of various types of fire. When he felt the strange aura emanating from the pure white flame in his hand, he had a feeling that if he could condense this pure white flame well, it would definitely have a special power that no flame he had ever seen before had.

　　"Is this human fire created by Zhu Ling specifically for casting curses?"

　　After staring at the pure white flame in his hand and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu uncorked the small jade bottle on the altar.

　　As soon as the stopper was pulled out, Xiao Yu felt a force that was somewhat familiar yet somewhat unfamiliar emerging from the small jade bottle.

　　After Xiao Yu brought the human fire to the mouth of the small jade bottle, a stream of black smoke rose straight up from the mouth of the small jade bottle, which originally looked empty.

　　Xiao Yu took out the small jade bottle containing Xia Yunbai's blood and flicked it. The drop of blood tainted with Qilin's essence flew onto the black smoke.

　　"The evil gods of the heavens are transformed into cages; the power of the mind is transformed into a demon god."

　　As Xiao Yu chanted the spell, the drop of essence blood suddenly exploded, forming a palm-sized blood-red semicircular shield that blocked the black smoke rising straight up.

　　The black smoke that came out after the soul-stealing incense in the bottle was ignited by human fire was clearly blocked by a blood-red semicircular shield. However, there was no black smoke gathering under the semicircular shield.

　　With a flash of coldness in his eyes, Xiao Yu released Xiao Yiyi from his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yiyi to ask anything, Xiao Yu stared at Xiao Yiyi with a serious face and said in a deep voice: "Yiyi, sit cross-legged in front of the altar and recite the spell that Dad taught you the night before yesterday."

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yiyi responded softly, and according to Xiao Yu's instructions, he sat cross-legged in front of the altar and recited the tongue-twisting spell that Xiao Yu had taught him.

　　Following Xiao Yiyi's childish voice, Xiao Yu could clearly feel that this small secret room was filled with a very strange atmosphere.

　　After feeling the nature of the strange aura around him, Xiao Yu used the earth escape technique to leave this underground secret technique and returned to the Blood Tiger Guard.

　　Chapter 29: Tooth for Tooth (Part 2)

　　"After so many years of fighting, this is the first time you have taken the initiative to attack the city I am guarding. This makes me feel a little scared."

　　Xia Yunfei's words openly expressed that he was afraid, but secretly he was mocking Huangfu Lifeng's side for being suppressed by him for so many years.

　　"When Changcheng was about to be captured, I was also a little scared."

　　Huangfu Lifeng seemed to be exposing his own shortcomings, but in fact he was determined to take Kaesong this time.

　　When Xiao Yu returned to the Blood Tiger Guard, Huangfu Lifeng and Xia Yunfei were enjoying their verbal battle.

　　The two of them argued with each other for a while, and Xia Yunfei suddenly turned the topic to Xiao Yu.

　　"Where's Xiao Yu?"

　　"General Xiao was afraid that you would abandon the city and flee again, so he didn't come."

　　Xia Yunfei laughed, turned his head to Li Linxiang and said with a smile: "If he doesn't come, aren't you afraid that I will take his fiancée as a concubine?"

　　"You don't need to use these words to provoke me. When Sister Yu Ling falls into my hands later, I will definitely treat her with courtesy."

　　Seeing that Li Linxiang had directed the conversation to herself, Sima Yuling continued, "I have always wanted to compete with Sister Linxiang in martial arts. I wonder if Sister Linxiang dares to accept the challenge?"

　　Li Linxiang smiled and said, "I admit that I am no match for Sister Yuling, but your husband has been defeated by my husband twice. Your vision is a little worse than mine."

　　After hearing what Li Linxiang said, Xia Yunfei took over the conversation and sneered, "Although I was defeated twice by mistake, I am not afraid to fight with Xiao Yu, that dog slave, again. Unlike that dog slave, even if he won twice by chance, he would not dare to come to the front when Huangfu Lao took the initiative to attack the city."

　　Just as Li Linxiang was about to respond, Xiao Yu's voice rang in everyone's ears.

　　"Since the defeated general is not afraid of death, then Xiao will fight you again."

　　Following these words, Xiao Yu moved and came to the front of the team from the middle of the Blood Tiger Guards.

　　Xia Yunfei and others stared at Xiao Yu for a long time, then looked at each other, with a hint of worry in their eyes.

　　"Aren't you afraid of losing face in front of your fiancée?"

　　Seeing Xia Yunfei leap down from the city gate tower, Xiao Yu sneered, moved forward more than 20 feet, and laughed: "To be honest, Xiao really wants to feel the feeling of you being defeated by Xiao last time, but I'm afraid you don't have the ability to do so."

　　Xia Yunfei snorted coldly and did not respond. Instead, he slowly pulled the bow of the Cloud Piercing Divine Bow.

　　When Xia Yunfei pulled the magic bow, Xiao Yu moved and flashed towards Xia Yunfei.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu moved, Xia Yunfei immediately retreated, but his speed of retreat was even faster than the speed at which Xiao Yu dodged towards him.

　　"Are you scared?"

　　"I just don't like to use my own weaknesses to counter the enemy's strengths."

　　Xiao Yu sneered, retreated more than ten feet, threw the Red Lotus Sword in his hand back, and the Red Lotus Sword flew directly to Li Linxiang.

　　When Li Linxiang caught the Red Lotus Sword, Xiao Yu looked at Xia Yunfei who had already drawn the Cloud Piercing Divine Bow and sneered, "A defeated general, do you dare to compete with me in martial arts with bow against bow?"

　　Seeing Xia Yunfei's hesitation, Xiao Yu turned to Sima Yuling and laughed, "Princess Yuling, your vision is indeed a little lacking."

　　Before Sima Yuling could reply, Xia Yunfei flashed to where he was before and sneered, "Since you are looking for death, I will let you, a dog slave, know the consequences of killing your master."

　　Before Xia Yunfei finished his words, he shot the spiritual arrow from the Piercing Cloud Bow towards Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu moved and dodged the green spiritual arrow that was shot at him with extremely fast movements. While laughing, he flashed towards Xia Yunfei.

　　Over the years, Xiao Yu practiced all the archery skills he had acquired, but did not put much effort into martial arts using the bow as a weapon.

　　In terms of martial arts using the bow as a weapon, Xiao Yu is not as good as Xia Yunfei. However, with his rich experience in close combat and the keen intuition honed between life and death, he has the upper hand.

　　After fighting for a while, Xia Yunfei dodged Xiao Yu's attacks and used various secret skills of Sheri Villa.

　　The first secret technique he used was the one that Xiao Yu had seen before, which was to use a bowstring to shoot out Jianmang.

　　Xiao Yu also understood this secret technique, but he knew that his understanding of this secret technique derived from archery skills was not as deep as Xia Yunfei's, so he did not use this secret technique to fight back.

　　Even though Xia Yunfei used all kinds of strange secret skills, he was not good at close combat and was always at a disadvantage in the fight.

　　Although Xiao Yu was in the upper hand, Xia Yunfei's speed of retreat and advance was faster than his, so for a while he was unable to hurt Xia Yunfei.

　　When Xiao Yu and Xia Yunfei were entangled with each other, Huangfu Lifeng and others as well as Xia Yan and others on the city gate tower were watching them nervously.

　　Huangfu Lifeng and others were waiting for something strange to happen, while Xia Yan and others were waiting for an opportunity to attack and kill Xiao Yu.

　　Time passed slowly, and the change that Huangfu Lifeng and others had been waiting for finally happened.

　　After fighting with Xiao Yu for a quarter of an hour, a series of extremely tragic scenes suddenly appeared in Xia Yunfei's mind, which made him, who had experienced many battles, feel a little scared.

　　As soon as Xia Yunfei started to have fantasies in his mind, Xiao Yu seized one of his flaws.

　　There was a flash of golden-red light, and when Xia Yunfei's body slowed down a little, Xiao Yu used the dragon's scales at the end of the Golden Sun Divine Bow to slash towards Xia Yunfei's throat.

　　bite!

　　With a slight sound, the sharp dragon scales scratched through the purple-gold protective shield that suddenly appeared on Xia Yunfei's body, but did not hurt Xia Yunfei.

　　"If I had attacked with the Red Lotus Sword just now, I would have been able to kill him in one move."

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu felt a burning force attacking his right waist, and subconsciously dodged to the side six or seven feet.

　　Huangfu Lifeng was extremely shrewd. When he saw that Xiao Yu almost killed Xia Yunfei, he knew that the curse Xiao Yu had cast had taken effect.

　　"The people from Sheri Villa are launching a sneak attack again. Let's attack together."

　　After saying this, Huangfu Lifeng rushed towards the city gate tower first.

　　As Huangfu Lifeng moved, Gao Yuan, Hu Kai and others also rushed towards the city gate tower.

　　Since Xia Yunfei and Xia Yunbai have the closest blood relationship, Xia Yunfei was the first to be affected by the curse.

　　When Huangfu Lifeng and others rushed towards the city gate tower, Xia Yan and others had not yet been affected by the curse. Therefore, although they felt that something was wrong, they did not run away.

　　After blocking a round of spiritual arrows shot by Xia Yan and others, Huangfu Lifeng and others once again rushed towards the city gate tower together.

　　After taking a look at Huangfu Lifeng and the others who were desperately rushing towards the city gate tower, Sima Yuling said to Zhang Lei who was standing beside him in a deep voice: "Uncle Zhang, please go and capture Li Linxiang."

　　A cold light flashed in Zhang Lei's eyes, and he was about to jump off the city gate tower, but then he stopped.

　　"Princess, something is wrong. You should call Longma over first!"

　　A trace of worry flashed across Sima Yuling's eyes. She nodded slightly and let out a few short, clear whistles towards the sky.

　　Along with these clear whistling sounds that sounded like bird calls, the three dragon horses turned into three white lights and came to Sima Yuling from the sky.

　　Seeing Sima Yuling summon Longma to her side, Xia Yan and others became even more worried, but they still couldn't figure out what was wrong.

　　The Dengyun Boots are indeed a treasure passed down by successive owners of Sheri Mountain Villa. Even though Xia Yunfei was in a little bad condition, Xiao Yu still couldn't catch up with him.

　　Seeing Zhang Lei jumping off the city gate tower, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed coldly, and he used the Shadow Move twice in succession to come in front of Li Linxiang.

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to speak, Li Linxiang threw the Red Lotus Sword at Xiao Yu.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu standing in front of Li Linxiang, a trace of hatred flashed in Zhang Lei's eyes, but his body involuntarily moved back half a step.

　　At this moment, Ma Yuanfang pulled the Falling Star Bow and shot an arrow at Sima Yuling on the city gate tower.

　　Sima Yuling's strength is slightly higher than Li Linxiang's, but she is unable to dodge the spiritual arrows shot by the immortal realm masters.

　　When the spiritual arrow shot by Ma Yuanfang was still three feet away from Sima Yuling, Xia Yan flicked the bowstring lightly, and shot out seven tiny arrows from the bowstring to block the spiritual arrow shot by Ma Yuanfang.

　　Xia Yan's purpose in helping Sima Yuling block Ma Yuanfang's attack was to let Zhang Lei entangle Xiao Yu. However, when Zhang Lei saw a master of the Immortality Realm holding a magic bow emerging from among the Blood Tiger Guards, he directly retreated back to Sima Yuling.

　　Looking at Zhang Lei with a gloomy face, Xia Yan looked at Xia Yunfei while shooting a spiritual arrow.

　　At this time, Xia Yunfei had no opponents around him, but he stood there motionless and did not help them.

　　Seeing Xia Yunfei's strange behavior, Xia Yan felt a chill in his heart, and shouted to Xia Yunfei in a deep voice: "Yunfei, use the divine arrow to attract the spirit and summon the sacred beast."

　　Xia Yunfei raised his head and glanced at Xia Yan, but did not respond.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu appeared beside Xia Yunfei again.

　　"If I kill you, that old man Xia Yuan will definitely feel sad!"

　　Looking at Xia Yunfei who seemed to have lost his soul, Xiao Yu sneered and used the Huangtian Sword Seal to chop at Xia Yunfei.

　　Feeling the murderous aura approaching, Xia Yunfei did not activate his Cloud-Climbing Boots to retreat, but subconsciously raised the Cloud-Piercing Divine Bow.

　　bite!

　　With a sharp sound of metal clashing, the Cloud-Piercing Bow in Xia Yunfei's hand was instantly knocked to the ground.

　　The piercing pain in his arms woke Xia Yunfei up from the illusion. Without time to think or to take back the Cloud-Piercing Divine Bow on the ground, he subconsciously activated the Cloud-Climbing Boots on his feet.

　　There was a flash of green light under his feet, and Xia Yunfei retreated more than twenty feet.

　　Just as Xia Yunfei stabilized his body, his head split into two halves, and then he completely lost consciousness.

　　Although Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword was blocked by Xia Yunfei's Cloud Piercing Divine Bow, the dark golden sword light shot out from the Red Lotus Sword instantly pierced through the protective shield that appeared on Xia Yunfei's body and shot into Xia Yunfei's head.

　　Because Xia Yunfei's speed was too fast, his split head was separated only after he retreated.

　　Xiao Yu picked up the Cloud-Piercing Divine Bow on the ground and put it into the Sumeru Pearl. Then he looked at the terrified masters of the Shooting Sun Villa, moved to Xia Yunfei's side, waved his hand and shot out a flame, burning Xia Yunfei's body.

　　Chapter 30 Soaring into the Sky

　　Among the ashes of Xia Yunfei's burnt body, in addition to the Dengyun boots and a Qiankun bag, there was also a purple-gold round bead and a string of green bells.

　　Xiao Yu summoned all three treasures into his hands, directly put away the purple-gold round bead and the string of green bells, put the Qiankun bag into his arms, and then dripped a drop of essence and blood on the light green Dengyun boots.

　　As soon as he thought about it, the Cloud-Climbing Boots appeared on his feet.

　　Seeing Xia Yunfei suddenly die at the hands of Xiao Yu, Xia Yan and the others were still unable to react. But when they saw Xiao Yu burning Xia Yunfei's body and claiming ownership of the Dengyun Boots with his blood, they looked at each other with a changed expression.

　　After looking at each other, Xia Yan and others saw the intention of retreat in each other's eyes.

　　"retreat!"

　　Following Xia Yan's low shout, the immortal masters of Sheri Villa retreated together towards Kaesong.

　　At this moment, among the twenty-eight immortal realm masters of Shooting Sun Villa, except Xia Liyan and six others, all the other twenty-two immortal realm masters had fantasies in their minds.

　　During the time when Taoist Tianjue disappeared, Xia Yan and others thought that Taoist Tianjue was captured by Xiao Yu. They also thought that Xiao Yu might use the curse technique to deal with them. Therefore, as soon as fantasy appeared in their minds, they all thought of the curse technique.

　　Thinking of the curse, Xia Yan and the others felt a chill in their hearts and retreated even faster.

　　Seeing the strange behavior of Xia Yan and others, Huangfu Lifeng and others realized that Xia Yan and others were also beginning to be affected by the curse, so they used their magical powers and instantly jumped onto the city gate tower.

　　At this time, the two dragon horses had already carried Sima Yuling and Zhang Lei to a height of a hundred feet, and the remaining dragon horse was hovering ten feet above the city gate tower.

　　As soon as Xia Yan jumped out of the city gate tower, he noticed the dragon horse circling on the tower.

　　As his mind raced, Xia Yan risked his own life and used a secret method to lift his falling body up another seven or eight feet.

　　Sima Li's three rare dragon horses were extremely spiritual. At the moment when Xia Yan used a secret method to raise his body, the dragon horse circling on the city gate tower turned into a white light, caught Xia Yan, then dodged Huangfu Lifeng's attack and flew to a height of a hundred feet.

　　When Xia Yan was carried high into the sky by the dragon horse, seven of the twenty-two masters of the Sheri Villa who were affected by the curse were approached by Huangfu Chuan and others.

　　When the seven masters of Shooting Sun Villa turned around and were about to fight against Huangfu Chuan and his seven companions with their magic bows, Huangfu Chuan and his seven companions shot seven blue lights at the seven masters of Shooting Sun Villa.

　　The seven blue lights were blocked by arrows shot from the bowstrings of the magic bows of seven masters from the Shooting Sun Villa. However, the biting cold that appeared after the seven blue lights exploded made the seven masters from the Shooting Sun Villa pause for a moment.

　　boom!

　　Before the explosion sounded, the attacks of Huangfu Chuan and his seven companions had already landed on the seven masters of Shooting Sun Villa.

　　Among the seven masters of Shooting Sun Villa, three of them had defensive treasures that could automatically protect themselves. However, under the attack of Huangfu Chuan and his seven men, none of the seven masters of Shooting Sun Villa escaped with their lives.

　　After killing seven masters of Sheri Villa, Huangfu Chuan and his seven companions first put the magic bows of the masters who died in their hands into their Qiankun bags, and then immediately chased after the other masters of Sheri Villa.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu appeared on the top of the city gate tower.

　　Taking a look at the three dragon horses flying in the sky hundreds of feet high, Xiao Yu sneered, moved, and chased after the Immortal Realm master who was being hunted by Gao Yuan.

　　Xiao Yu was already incredibly fast, and with the Cloud-Climbing Boots, his speed was comparable to Yan Wuya's.

　　Before Gao Yuan could catch up with Xia Changfeng, who was obviously affected by the curse, Xiao Yu took the lead and came behind Xia Changfeng.

　　Before Xiao Yu made a move, he felt a murderous intent looming over his back, so he subconsciously retreated twelve or thirteen feet to the left.

　　At the moment Xiao Yu stepped back, Xia Changfeng turned around, made a strange hand seal with his left hand, and shot out a strange dark golden halo towards the place where Xiao Yu was just now.

　　Xiao Yu knew a lot about earth-based secret techniques. When he felt the heavy pressure coming from the dark golden halo, he knew that it was a secret technique that could trap people.

　　Looking at the purple-gold sun-shooting arrow that shot into the dark golden halo, Xiao Yu couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat on his vest.

　　“That was a close call!”

　　After secretly letting out a sigh of relief, Xiao Yu retracted the Red Lotus Sword, summoned the Golden Sun Divine Bow, and pulled the bow towards Xia Yan.

　　At this time, Gao Yuan caught up with Xia Changfeng, who had paused for a moment.

　　Gao Yuan flashed to within a few feet of Xia Changfeng and then shot a divine thunder of Kuishui at Xia Changfeng.

　　Xia Changfeng, whose cultivation level is at the Dao-Yangdan realm, has a stronger resistance to the environment created by the curse than other masters of the Sheri Villa, and is not affected by the biting cold that followed the explosion of the Kuishui Divine Thunder.

　　When Gao Yuan stabbed at him with the Xuan Yue Sword in his hand, he not only blocked Gao Yuan's attack with the Chang Feng Divine Bow in his hand, but also shot out several arrows from the bowstring to counterattack.

　　Gao Yuan did not dodge the sword beams and instantly shot seven Kuishui divine thunders at Xia Changfeng.

　　Seeing that the seven Kuishui divine thunders seemed to have formed some kind of formation, Xia Changfeng's heart trembled, and he used his magical power of shape-shifting.

　　It was very strange that when Xia Changfeng stabilized his body, the seven Kuishui divine thunders were still beside him. If the scenery around him had not changed, he would even think that he had not moved at all.

　　Just as Xia Changfeng was about to destroy the seven Kuishui Divine Thunders, the seven Kuishui Divine Thunders suddenly exploded.

　　boom!

　　As soon as the Kuishui Divine Thunder exploded, Xia Changfeng felt an irresistible chill that instantly froze both his physical body and his true essence.

　　Just as Xia Changfeng was about to mobilize his true energy to expel the coldness in his body, he saw Gao Yuan's Xuan Yue Sword had already pierced his throat.

　　His heart trembled, and a hint of death flashed through Xia Changfeng's mind.

　　At this moment, Xia Yan shot an arrow at Gao Yuan's vest.

　　Just as Gao Yuan was about to dodge, he felt Xiao Yu's presence appear behind him.

　　The spiritual arrows shot by Xia Yan, who was affected by the curse, were not particularly fast. Therefore, Xiao Yu easily blocked the spiritual arrows shot by Xia Yan with his own spiritual arrows.

　　Bang!

　　Before the muffled sound of the two spiritual arrows exploding had subsided, Xia Changfeng's screams rang in everyone's ears.

　　When Gao Yuan summoned Xia Changfeng's divine bow, Xiao Yu stared at Xia Yan who was looking at him with hatred and laughed wildly: "Xia Yan, when your grandson died, he said that you would avenge him, but he would never have thought that one day you would escape from Xiao's hands."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, all the muscles on Xia Yan's face trembled. However, seeing the scene of the masters of Sheri Villa being chased below, he did not dare to jump off the dragon horse.

　　"General Xiao, keep an eye on old man Xia Yan. I will go help General Hu and the others."

　　"Master Gao, go ahead. With Xiao watching over you, he won't dare to act rashly."

　　After replying to Gao Yuan, Xiao Yu looked at Xia Yan with a sneer on his face.

　　After looking at Xiao Yu for a while, Xia Yan drove the dragon horse towards a retainer named Luo Yan who was under Hu Kai's command.

　　As soon as Xia Yan moved, Xiao Yu followed suit. Although the dragon horse was flying very fast, Xiao Yu, who was wearing cloud-climbing boots, was not slow either. The distance between him and the dragon horse was never more than six feet away.

　　Whenever Xia Yan used the magic bow to attack Hu Kai and others who were chasing the masters of Sheri Villa, Xiao Yu would shoot a magic arrow to block the magic arrow shot by Xia Yan.

　　Seeing more and more immortal masters in Sheri Villa dying, Xia Yan's face became more and more ugly, and a trace of blood gradually appeared in his eyes.

　　When there were only ten masters left from the Shooting Sun Villa on the ground, Xia Yan suddenly burst into laughter.

　　"You little dog slave, Xiao Yuanfeng practiced medicine all his life and accumulated a lot of merits. If he had the chance to reincarnate, he might have been reborn into a good family in his next life and enjoyed a life of glory. Unfortunately, his soul flew away and he didn't even have the chance to reincarnate. This is probably what they call good people don't get good rewards!"

　　After saying this, Xia Yan burst into laughter again.

　　Seeing Xia Yan's crazy look, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he shouted coldly: "Xia Yan, old man, you are looking for death!"

　　"Do you really want to kill your Grandpa Xia? Come on!"

　　After laughing wildly for a few more times, Xia Yan continued, "Your grandfather Xia can tell you very clearly that if I hadn't advised the owner of the manor, he might not have betrayed Xiao Yuanfeng. I contributed to Xiao Yuanfeng's death."

　　Xiao Yu snorted coldly, pulled the Golden Sun Divine Bow and shot an arrow at Xia Yan.

　　whoosh!

　　With a whistling sound, the golden-red spiritual arrow flew sixty or seventy feet into the sky, then ran out of power and fell to the ground.

　　After the golden-red spiritual arrow hit the top of a big tree and exploded, Xia Yan started laughing wildly again.

　　Xiao Yu stared at Xia Yan with a gloomy face for a moment, then moved and jumped towards the roof of the tallest house among the nearby houses.

　　After stabilizing his body, Xiao Yu shot another arrow at Xia Yan.

　　Xia Yan laughed loudly and drove the dragon horse down more than ten feet.

　　"You dog slave, if you're not afraid of death, then jump up!"

　　Xiao Yu stared at Xia Yan with a gloomy face, leaped up seventy or eight feet, and then at the moment when his body was about to fall, he shot an arrow at Xia Yan.

　　The golden-red spiritual arrow was a little closer to Xia Yan, but it still didn't hit Xia Yan.

　　At this moment, a clear whistle sounded in Xiao Yu's ears, and then he saw the dragon horse under Xia Yan's crotch carrying him and flying towards Sima Yuling.

　　A trace of disappointment flashed across Xiao Yu's eyes, and he laughed at Xia Yan, "Old Xia Yan, have a good escape!"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's wild laughter, Xia Yan's eyes became bloodshot, and he used his extraordinary cultivation to forcibly suppress the dragon horse and stop it.

　　hold head high!

　　At the moment when the dragon horse let out a low neigh, a pair of green wings suddenly appeared behind Xiao Yu. Then, a light of green and golden red flashed, and Xiao Yu soared into the sky and flew to Xia Yan's side.

　　Before Xia Yan could react, Xiao Yu wrapped the Ruyi Soul-Binding Silk around the dragon horse's neck.

　　With a shrill scream, Longma's head was cut off by Xiao Yu with the Ruyi Soul-Pulling Silk. Then, Longma's body fell to the ground with Xia Yan.

　　Relying on his subconscious reaction, Xia Yan jumped up when he was about to fall to the ground, tapped the dragon horse's back, and jumped onto the roof of a house not far from where the dragon horse's body landed.

　　Chapter 31: The Evil Plan to Destroy the Clan

　　As his body stabilized, most of the blood in Xia Yan's eyes faded away, and the gloom on his face was replaced by a pale face.

　　After looking at Huangfu Lifeng and Hu Kai who were not far away from him, and then looking at Xiao Yu who was floating above his head, Xia Yan burst into laughter again.

　　This time, his laughter still contained some madness, but also some sadness.

　　Shooting Sun Villa has been feared by the world for thousands of years, and the masters in the villa have never been as embarrassed as they are today, nor have they suffered so many losses as today.

　　After laughing wildly for a few times, Xia Yan used the "Tiancan Jue" to restore his strength to its peak state, and then rushed towards Huangfu Lifeng.

　　As soon as Xia Yan moved, Huangfu Lifeng's eyes flashed and he quickly retreated.

　　Seeing Huangfu Lifeng retreat, Xia Yan couldn't help but laugh wildly again.

　　Seeing Huangfu Lifeng being forced to retreat continuously, Xiao Yu glanced at the two dragon horses that were neighing at him, flew to the ground, folded the wings behind him, and chased after Xia Yan.

　　Feeling the aura and murderous intent that Xiao Yu deliberately exuded, Xia Yan, who was chasing Huangfu Lifeng, suddenly turned around and killed Xiao Yu who was chasing him.

　　In the blink of an eye, the distance between Xiao Yu and Xia Yan was shortened to two meters.

　　Xia Yan had a look of crazy excitement on his face, while Xiao Yu had a calm look on his face.

　　Seeing Xia Yan coming towards him with the divine bow in his hand, Xiao Yu's mind raced. He did not immediately use the Nine Red Lotus moves, nor did he meet the attack with the Red Lotus Sword. Instead, he retreated more than ten feet.

　　At this time, Xia Yan had become a trapped beast, and Xiao Yu did not want to put himself in danger just to kill a trapped beast.

　　When Xiao Yu retreated, Huangfu Lifeng, who had been running away, turned around and chased after Xia Yan.

　　Feeling that the distance between Huangfu Lifeng and Xia Yan had shortened to less than seven feet, Xiao Yu suddenly turned around and looked at Xia Yan with murderous intent, indicating that he wanted to deal with Xia Yan together with Huangfu Lifeng.

　　Xiao Yu stopped, but Xia Yan did not stop.

　　When the distance between the two was only two meters once again, Xiao Yu used the Nine Appearances of Red Lotus.

　　Facing Xiao Yu's attack, Xia Yan laughed loudly and just held up a layer of true energy shield to block Xiao Yu's sword light, but the magic bow in his hand still hit Xiao Yu.

　　Feeling that Xia Yan's aura had increased a bit, Huangfu Lifeng's face changed, but he didn't dare to get close to Xia Yan anymore.

　　The seven sword beams with golden-red light visible at the tail flashed, and the seven sword beams shot out by Xiao Yu directly passed through the true energy shield held up by Xia Yan and sank into Xia Yan's body.

　　Xia Yan didn't care about the abnormality in his body, and the divine bow he shot towards Xiao Yu suddenly increased in speed.

　　Just when Xia Yan's divine bow was about to hit Xiao Yu, Xia Yan's body was instantly burned into nothingness by a flame that emerged from his body.

　　Xia Yan's body was burned into nothingness by the mutated heart fire, and the divine bow in his hand was melted into a ball of purple liquid.

　　The purple liquid fell onto the bell-shaped magic weapon that Xiao Yu had just summoned, but the bell-shaped magic weapon of poor quality let out a wail and retracted into Xiao Yu's body.

　　Feeling that the bell-shaped magic weapon had suffered considerable damage, Xiao Yu couldn't help but smile bitterly.

　　While Xiao Yu was secretly smiling bitterly, Huangfu Lifeng put away the horror on his face and flashed to Xiao Yu's side.

　　"General Xiao, you are not hurt!"

　　"Thank you for your concern, General. Xiao is fine."

　　Huangfu Lifeng nodded, glanced at the solidified purple mass, and said with a smile: "It's good that nothing happened! Xia Yan and Xia Changfeng are already dead, and the remaining masters can't cause any big waves. However, in order to prevent them from jumping off the wall, General Xiao should go to the princess to take a look!"

　　As his mind raced, Xiao Yu nodded, bowed to Huangfu Lifeng, moved his body, and flashed towards the place in the city where the shouting and killing sounds were the loudest.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu arrived at the place where ordinary soldiers were fighting.

　　Seeing that Li Linxiang and Ma Yuanfang were safe and sound, Xiao Yu breathed a sigh of relief, drew his magic bow and shot at the soldiers of Sheri Villa.

　　As soon as the golden-red spiritual arrow left the divine bow, it immediately split into six spiritual arrows and flew towards the six generals with higher cultivation levels among the soldiers of Sheri Villa.

　　With a scream, the six generals attacked by Xiao Yu fell off their horses at the same time.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu appear, Ma Yuanfang moved, got off the horse beside Li Linxiang, flashed to the roof of a three-story building, and shot at the generals among the soldiers of Sheri Villa with the Falling Star Divine Bow in his hand.

　　Li Linxiang was actually protected by Zhang Zhaozhong, but Xiao Yu had secretly signaled to Ma Yuanfang before, and Ma Yuanfang had been staying by Li Linxiang's side.

　　Now that Xiao Yu has appeared, Ma Yuanfang naturally no longer needs to stay by Li Linxiang's side.

　　The Blood Tiger Guards suffered heavy losses in the last battle, so in this battle, all of them had the thought of revenge in their hearts. Ma Yuanfang let go and killed the enemy's generals and commanders at an extremely fast speed, and soon, the enemy's originally neat formation was thrown into chaos.

　　Once the formation was disrupted, the army of Shooting Sun Villa, which had originally been in low spirits, immediately showed signs of being on the verge of a major defeat.

　　At this time, Hu Kai and his immortal masters appeared on the largest battlefield of this ordinary soldier group.

　　Seeing Hu Kai and the others appear, Xiao Yu shouted at Ma Yuanfang who was in the middle of a killing spree: "Yuanfang, come back!"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's shout, Ma Yuanfang was shocked and woke up from his crazy killing. After hesitating for a moment, he retreated back to Xiao Yu.

　　"General Hu and his men are here, so you don't have to take action anymore. Just keep an eye on the brothers of the Blood Tiger Guard."

　　Glancing at the soldiers from Sheri Villa, Ma Yuanfang felt a little unwilling, but he didn't dare to disobey Xiao Yu's order. He bowed to Xiao Yu, moved his body, and flashed back to the battlefield. However, this time, he did not attack the enemy soldiers with the magic bow in his hand.

　　As more and more immortal realm masters intervened in the battlefield of ordinary soldiers, the soldiers of Shooting Sun finally began to flee.

　　After occupying the entire Kaesong, Huangfu Lifeng ordered 6,000 injured soldiers to guard Kaesong, and then led the army to march rapidly towards the northeast.

　　As soon as they left Kaesong, Xiao Yu asked Huangfu Lifeng, who was clearly excited, "General, have all the masters of Sheri Villa been killed?"

　　"No, Xia He, Xia Chengxiao, and Xia Yungui escaped."

　　"Three people escaped?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu frowning, Huangfu Lifeng smiled and said, "The practitioners of Sheri Villa are good at body movements. If they deliberately want to escape, unless their cultivation is higher than theirs, they will most likely be lost."

　　After a pause, Huangfu Lifeng continued with a smile: "Of course, if we all have extraordinary skills like General Xiao, then this time we will definitely keep all the masters from Sheri Villa."

　　At this time, Gao Yuan continued, "The death of twenty-five immortal realm masters at once is enough to seriously damage the vitality of Sheri Mountain Villa. Xia Yuan must be regretting that he got involved in the disputes in the world before the situation in the world was clear."

　　Huangfu Lifeng laughed a few times and continued, "He must be very regretful for betraying Mr. Medicine King Xiao and becoming an enemy of General Xiao."

　　Although Xiao Yu didn't want others to mention Xiao Yuanfeng's death, Huangfu Lifeng's words were obviously flattering, so he didn't get angry about it.

　　With a faint smile, Xiao Yu asked Huangfu Lifeng, "General, do you have any good ideas for attacking Taikang County?"

　　"A good idea?"

　　Huangfu Lifeng pondered for a while and replied, "Sheri Villa has a deep foundation. Even if they were seriously injured this time, they can still send out an army that is large enough for us to deal with. It will be difficult for us to conquer Taikang County in a short period of time. Of course, if General Xiao can cast the curse again, we can still conquer Taikang County in a very short time."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu smiled bitterly and said, "I have already used up the Soul-stealing Incense that I got. Even if I want to cast the curse again, I can't find the Soul-stealing Incense."

　　When Hu Kai and his subordinates who were masters of the realm of immortality appeared beside Li Linxiang, Xiao Yu returned to the place where he had cast the curse before and took Xiao Yiyi into his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Just as Xiao Yu said, the soul-stealing incense he got from Taoist Tianjue had been used up.

　　"Is General Xiao's soul-stealing incense really used up?"

　　Seeing that Huangfu Lifeng and the others looked a little unconvinced, Xiao Yu smiled faintly and replied, "What I want to do most in these years is not to become a famous master, nor to become a general who dominates a region, but to avenge my ancestors. If I really still have the Soul-stealing Incense on me, even if I can only kill a master from Sheri Villa, I will not hesitate to use it to cast the curse technique."

　　Huangfu Lifeng nodded and frowned in thought.

　　Everyone was silent for a long time, and Xiao Yu, who had something to say, broke the silence.

　　"The prestige of Sheri Villa in Taikang County is too high. If we can't think of a way to undermine the prestige of Sheri Villa, then even if we defeat the army of Sheri Villa, it will be difficult to pacify Taikang County in a short period of time."

　　Huangfu Lifeng nodded, looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "General Xiao, what's your plan?"

　　Xiao Yu's eyes flashed, and he asked back, "General, do you remember how the Yun family of Yuzhou County disappeared?"

　　Huangfu Lifeng's heart moved, and he continued, "Back then, Emperor Zhou Cheng was worried that the Yun family would become another Xia family, so he accused the Yun family of conspiracy and called on the princes from all directions to attack the Yun family. When the princes from all directions reached Yuzhou County, they launched a genocide against all members of the Yun family. In order to save their lives, most people with the surname Yun changed their names. After less than a month, there was no one with the surname Yun left in Yuzhou County."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said in a deep voice: "If we make all the people with the surname Xia change their names when we conquer a city in Taikang County, then when we occupy the entire Taikang County, the surname Xia in Taikang County will be gone. Without a common surname, the people of Taikang County will lose the cohesion of blood connection, and naturally they will not have much resistance to our rule."

　　Chapter 32: Shadow of the Divine Bow

　　People have a crazy side to their beliefs, but they also have a fickle side.

　　If the local people in Taikang County changed their names wherever Huangfu Lifeng's army passed, they would definitely adapt themselves to the rule of the forces under Huangfu Lifeng's command because they were worried that their name changes would anger Sheri Villa.

　　Judging from the disappearance of the Yun family in Yuzhou County hundreds of years ago, this kind of vicious plot to exterminate the entire clan could definitely make the Xia family, which had dominated the world for thousands of years, disappear from the world.

　　"What if someone is unwilling to change his name? Can we still kill ordinary people?"

　　Xiao Yu looked at Huangfu Lifeng meaningfully and replied, "Sheri Villa has controlled Taikang County for too long, and there must be people who are unwilling to change their names. Your Majesty is a wise king who cares for the people, and you and I are not cruel people. Of course, we cannot kill all those who are unwilling to change their names. However, the general can use the persecution of Gaochang County people by Taikang County soldiers as an excuse to drive those who are unwilling to change their names away from the cities we have conquered."

　　After a pause, Xiao Yu continued, "Besides, although Sheri Mountain Villa has a very high prestige in Taikang County, some of its overbearing behaviors have also made many people dissatisfied with Sheri Mountain Villa. As long as we stir up trouble at the right time, most of the people should be willing to change their names."

　　At this time, Hu Kai said, "If we can't get the people of Taikang County to stand on our side, they will fight with us under the instigation of Sheri Villa, and there will definitely be many casualties. General Xiao's plan will not only help us to pacify Taikang County smoothly, but also reduce the losses of the local people in Taikang County."

　　Huangfu Lifeng was silent for a moment, then smiled and said, "Since General Hu also thinks this plan is feasible, then when we really occupy a part of Taikang County, we will use this method to cut off the foundation of Sheri Villa."

　　Without encountering much resistance, it took only three days for Huangfu Lifeng's army to reach Tongling Pass, the border between Gaochang County and Taikang County.

　　According to Xiao Yu's idea, it was unlikely that Xia Yuan would deploy heavy troops at Tongling Pass without knowing whether he still had the Soul-Snatching Incense in his hand. Therefore, as soon as he left Kaesong, he began to discuss with Huangfu Lifeng the strategy of pacifying Taikang County. However, when they reached Tongling Pass, they met Xia Yuan, the owner of Sheri Villa.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng died at the hands of King Li Sima Li. However, if it weren't for Xia Yuan's betrayal, Sima Li would not have been able to find the elusive Xiao Yuanfeng so easily. Therefore, Xiao Yu also regarded Xia Yuan as his enemy who must be killed like Sima Li.

　　However, it was not until this time at Tongling Pass that Xiao Yu met Xia Yuan in person for the first time.

　　Xia Yuan looked to be in his fifties, with a gentle face and elegant temperament. If one didn't know what kind of person he was, one would have thought of him as a modest gentleman.

　　It was the first time that Xiao Yu met Xia Yuan, and it was also the first time that Xia Yuan met Xiao Yu, the person he hated to the core.

　　Looking at each other from afar, Xiao Yu and Xia Yuan could see the murderous intent in each other's eyes.

　　Among Xiao Yu's side, the highest-ranking general was Huangfu Lifeng. However, seeing that Xia Yuan focused most of his attention on Xiao Yu, Huangfu Lifeng did not speak.

　　After staring at Xia Yuan, his enemy whom he met for the first time, for nearly a cup of tea, Xiao Yu first took out the Seven Tribulations Green Bamboo Staff from the Sumeru Pearl and put it around his waist. Then he took out the Cloud-Piercing Divine Bow that he got from Xia Yunfei, and with his strong true energy, he forcibly pulled the bow open and shot an arrow at Xia Yuan.

　　The green spirit arrow only flew about seventeen or eighteen feet before it suddenly exploded.

　　Bang!

　　With a loud bang, the exploding green spiritual arrows formed the word "kill" composed of fifty-four arrow beams.

　　Among the archery skills of Sheri Villa, the most mysterious one that Xiao Yu knew was the "Sky Arrow" that could control fifty-four forces. At this time, he could use the Piercing Cloud Divine Bow to display the mystery of the "Sky Arrow", which showed that he had already cultivated the "Sky Arrow" to the great perfection realm.

　　Xia Yuan looked at the Cloud-piercing Divine Bow in Xiao Yu's hand, the muscles on his face trembled a few times, and then he turned his gaze from Xiao Yu to Huangfu Lifeng.

　　There was only one immortal realm master, Xia Yuan, on the city gate tower. However, seeing Xia Yuan looking at him calmly, Huangfu Lifeng did not dare to give the order to attack.

　　Huangfu Lifeng and Xia Yuan both have reached the realm of asking for the way to nourish the elixir. Without knowing how strong Xia Yuan is, Huangfu Lifeng subconsciously thinks that he is not as strong as Xia Yuan.

　　As the owner of the Shooting Sun Villa which has been passed down for more than 3,000 years, and as the direct descendant of the great god Houyi, his deterrent power is not comparable to that of ordinary masters in the realm of immortality.

　　After hesitating for a moment, Huangfu Lifeng avoided Xia Yuan's gaze and turned his gaze to Xiao Yu.

　　Feeling Huangfu Lifeng's gaze, Xiao Yu's mind raced, and he spoke softly in a voice that only the people around him could hear: "I will cast a curse on him first, and then the general will seize the opportunity to keep old man Xia Yuan's life in Tongling Pass."

　　Huangfu Lifeng was stunned for a moment and nodded slightly.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at Xia Yuan, then moved, jumped off the horse and retreated more than twenty feet, then used the earth escape technique to drill into the ground.

　　Just as Xiao Yu disappeared among the soldiers, a large purple-gold bow appeared in Xia Yuan's hand.

　　"Sun-shooting bow!"

　　When they saw the purple-gold bow, Huangfu Lifeng and the others' faces changed, and they involuntarily drove their horses back half a step.

　　Xia Yuan pulled the purple-gold bow and shot an arrow towards the place where Xiao Yu disappeared.

　　A purple-gold light flashed, and the purple-gold spirit arrow shot by Xia Yuan appeared where Xiao Yu disappeared.

　　When Huangfu Lifeng turned his head subconsciously, the purple-gold spiritual arrow suddenly exploded, and then nine palm-sized golden-red birds suddenly appeared, forming a mysterious formation at the place where Xiao Yu disappeared.

　　Before they could even utter a scream, the two soldiers surrounded by the mysterious formation and the land around them disappeared in an instant.

　　"Nine Suns Refining the Sky!"

　　Gao Yuan exclaimed and turned to look at Xia Yuan.

　　As soon as he turned his head, Gao Yuan saw a green light suddenly appear beside Xia Yuan, wrapping around the purple-gold bow in Xia Yuan's hand.

　　At the moment when the green light forcibly snatched the purple-gold bow from Xia Yuan's hand, a golden light suddenly appeared and dispersed the green light wrapped around the purple-gold bow.

　　At the same time as the green light was dispersed, the purple-gold bow also turned into spots of purple-gold light and disappeared.

　　Xia Yuan smiled indifferently at Gao Yuan and others who were looking at him in astonishment. He stretched out his hand, and a large purple-gold bow suddenly appeared in the void.

　　Grabbing the purple-gold bow that suddenly appeared in the void, Xia Yuan lightly flicked the bowstring, and a fierce bird cry rang in everyone's ears.

　　Before Gao Yuan and the others could recover from the fierceness contained in the bird's cry, they heard a cold snort, and then saw Xia Yuan's face turn pale.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu crawled out from the ground and flashed back to Huangfu Lifeng and Li Linxiang.

　　Staring at the Sun-Shooting Bow in Xia Yuan's hand, Xiao Yu couldn't help but frown.

　　"Sun-shooting bow?"

　　"No, it seems to be just the shadow of the Sun-Shooting Bow."

　　Xiao Yu's eyes flashed with surprise, and he asked Gao Yuan who answered the question, "Can a shadow have such a strong attack power?"

　　Gao Yuan shook his head and didn't respond to Xiao Yu's words.

　　Turning his head and staring at the purple-gold bow in Xia Yuan's hand for a long time, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed with a trace of unwillingness, but he did not dare to instigate Huangfu Lifeng to order an attack.

　　Everyone was silent for a while. Huangfu Lifeng looked at Gao Yuan, Xiao Yu and Hu Kai and gave the order to retreat.

　　On the way, after Gao Yuan's explanation, Xiao Yu realized that it was impossible for Xia Yuan to take the Sun-Shooting Bow out of the Sun-Shooting Mountain. If it was not considered as testing Xia Yuan's strength, his action of testing whether Xia Yuan had the Sun-Shooting Bow on him would be a waste of time.

　　In ancient times, there were many magical weapons known as artifacts. However, the ten artifacts collectively known as the Ten Great Ancient Artifacts had a powerful power that was unmatched by other artifacts.

　　For example, the mountain-splitting axe that Xiao Yu had seen. When Fan Xiaojin's cultivation had not yet reached the realm of immortality, he could rely on it to unleash a powerful attack power that Xiao Yu could not unleash now; and the sun-chasing boots. Legend has it that when Kuafu wore them, he could travel across the mountains and seas in one day.

　　There were nine golden crows that brought disaster to the world in ancient times. Each of them possessed the strongest strength under the heavens and men. The Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation formed by the nine golden crows was said to be an ancient vicious formation that could kill masters in the heavenly realm.

　　However, Houyi, whose cultivation had not yet reached the celestial realm at that time, relied on the Sun-Shooting Bow to kill nine golden crows.

　　It is precisely because the people of the Shooting Sun Villa can control the Sun Shooting Divine Bow to kill masters of the Heavenly Realm that, thousands of years have passed, and many immortals and Buddhas who are very wary of the Sun Shooting Divine Bow have not gone up to the Sun Shooting Mountain to kill them; and it is also because of the extraordinary power of the Sun Shooting Divine Bow that Xia Yuan did not dare to take the Sun Shooting Divine Bow out of the Sun Shooting Divine Mountain where it could exert its power.

　　"You didn't see the scene where the immortals and Buddhas took the bow just now. Otherwise, you would understand why Xia Yuan didn't dare to take the Sun-Shooting Divine Bow out of the Sun-Shooting Villa."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, frowned and began to think.

　　According to Gao Yuan, if Xia Yuan retreated to the Sun-Shooting Mountain, then even if he cultivated to the Heavenly Man Realm, he would have no hope of revenge, unless he had a magical weapon that could withstand the Sun-Shooting Bow.

　　"Can the Seven Hells Tower collect the spiritual arrows shot from the Sun-Shooting Divine Bow?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu frowning and thinking, Gao Yuan continued, "The existence of the cave heaven needs the support of the people's faith. When we conquer Taikang County one day and prevent the people of Taikang County from worshipping Houyi, we will cut off most of the faith in the Sun Shooting Mountain. The cave heaven on the Sun Shooting Mountain will definitely become smaller and smaller. When the cave heaven is small to a certain extent, the Sun Shooting Bow may not be able to exert its full power on the Sun Shooting Mountain. By then, General Xiao will not have to take action, and the Sun Shooting Mountain may completely disappear from the world because of the crime of holding the treasure."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, but felt a little disapproving in his heart.

　　If destroying the faith in Houyi could prevent the people of the Sun-Shooting Mountain from unleashing the full power of the Sun-Shooting Bow, those immortals and Buddhas who coveted the Sun-Shooting Bow would have done so long ago.

　　Although he somewhat disapproved in his heart, if he conquered Taikang County one day, Xiao Yu would definitely restrict the people of Taikang County's belief in Houyi.

　　Chapter 33: Marriage

　　There are two important military towns between Taikang County and Gaochang County. Tongling Pass, located between Elephant Trunk Hill and Swallow Hill, is in Taikang County, while Huangjia Town, located between Elephant Trunk Hill and Dupang Ridge, is in Gaochang County.

　　To the south of Huangjia Town is an endless plain. More than 130 miles away on one side of the plain is Cangcheng, the most prosperous county town in Gaochang County. Between Huangjia Town and Tongling Pass is a rugged mountainous area.

　　In comparison, the commander was more suitable for defending against attacks from Gaochang County. Therefore, Xia Yuan set the defense location at Tongling Pass and gave the remaining part of Gaochang County to Huangfu Lifeng.

　　After retreating to Huangjia Town, everyone discussed for a while in the general's mansion in Huangjia Town and then dispersed.

　　Xiao Yu came to the place where the Blood Tiger Guards were temporarily stationed and gave some instructions to the Blood Tiger Guards. Then he left Huangjia Town and went to various battlefields to collect the souls of the soldiers who died in the battle into his Ghost King Flag.

　　After returning to Huangjia Town, Xiao Yu brought the Blood Tiger Guards with him to convert all the ghosts he had collected.

　　Even if Xia Yuan did not dare to take the Sun-Shooting Divine Bow out of the Sun-Shooting Divine Mountain, the attack power of the phantom of the Sun-Shooting Divine Bow in his hand still made people very wary. In the situation where no way could be found to deal with the phantom of the Sun-Shooting Divine Bow, in a short period of time, Huangjia Town and Tongling Pass would only be in a state of confrontation.

　　There was no war to fight for the time being, and his cultivation had reached a bottleneck. With nothing to do, Xiao Yu focused most of his energy on the beautiful puppet he got from the Yao Chi Ice Palace.

　　In Xiao Yu's opinion, the beautiful puppet with an icy aura should be able to withstand the spiritual arrows shot by Xia Yuan with the Sun-Shooting Divine Bow.

　　In addition to spending a little time every day to instruct Xiao Yiyi and the Blood Tiger Guards in their training, Xiao Yu spent most of his time pondering the puppet refining methods he had known before and the classics he had obtained from the Yao Chi Ice Palace.

　　Although Xiao Yu was practicing the Way of Fire, he had gained a deeper understanding of the Way of Water when he was studying the "Lunar Star Map". Now, although it was quite difficult for him to study the classics on practicing the Way of Water, he was able to understand the mysteries contained in those classics.

　　While pondering the various classics he obtained from the Yao Chi Ice Palace and observing the beautiful female puppet, Xiao Yu gradually understood how the beautiful female puppet was refined.

　　After roughly figuring out the method of refining the beauty puppet, Xiao Yu began to try to repair the beauty puppet.

　　In the blink of an eye, a month and a half had passed. When Xiao Yu had just begun to try to repair the beautiful puppet, Li Lintang came to Huangjia Town with various rewards from King Ming.

　　Xiao Yu is now a general. If he goes one step further, he will be a lieutenant general.

　　Xiao Yu's military achievements in the process of retaking Gaochang County were enough to make him be named general. However, if King Ming really named Xiao Yu as general, Hu Kai, Changshan and others would definitely be dissatisfied. Therefore, the rewards that Li Lintang brought to Xiao Yu were only worldly gold and silver and some rare treasures.

　　Perhaps in order to make up for Xiao Yu, King Ming gave Xiao Yu the honorific title of Huwei Bo and gave Ma Yuanfang the honorific title of Lingwu General.

　　Those who were granted the title of marquis had their own fiefdom, but those who were granted the title of earl did not have their own fiefdom.

　　Although Huweibo was just an honorary title, there were four people who were granted the title of marquis under King Ming, and the only two people who were granted the title of baron, besides the deceased Huangfu Mulin, were Xiao Yu and Yan Wuya.

　　On the one hand, it was to welcome Li Lintang, and on the other hand, it was to celebrate. After Li Lintang read out the King Ming's decree, Huangfu Lifeng held a banquet in the general's mansion.

　　After thirty glasses of wine and five dishes, everyone put down their chopsticks and started chatting and laughing.

　　The classics that Xiao Yu had been studying during this period were all related to the way of water movement. Therefore, after putting down his chopsticks, he began to ask Gao Yuan, who practiced the way of water movement, for advice.

　　While Gao Yuan was amazed at Xiao Yu's deep understanding of the way of water, he was also happy to have met someone with whom he could exchange cultivation experiences. He walked directly to Xiao Yu, sat down, and started chatting with him in a low voice.

　　When the two were chatting excitedly, Li Lintang came to the desk in front of Xiao Yu.

　　"What are General Xiao and Master Gao talking about?"

　　Hearing Li Lintang's words, the two looked up and laughed in unison: "We didn't talk about anything!"

　　Seeing that Li Lintang was holding a wine glass in his hand, Xiao Yu poured a glass of wine for himself and Gao Yuan respectively, and stood up.

　　After toasting each other with a glass of wine, Li Lintang said with a smile: "It has been less than two years since we parted ways in Mingdu, and yet the general has made another remarkable achievement. I really admire him from the bottom of my heart."

　　"Your Highness, thank you for your praise!"

　　Li Lintang shook his head and said with a smile: "The general may not know his prestige in the army. The general has made too many extraordinary achievements in the past few years. Now, the armies under my father's command all hope to fight with the general. They all say that as long as they can fight with the general, they will definitely make military achievements."

　　"Yeah?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned, smiled faintly, and did not respond to Li Lintang's words.

　　Although Xiao Yu did not respond to Li Lintang's words, he was secretly mocking Li Lintang for not being smart enough.

　　Bai Wenxuan married Huangfu Anning, which seemed to indicate that he stood on Li Lintang's side in the dispute between them for the crown prince position. However, after Li Linchang came out of seclusion, he immediately visited Bai Wenxuan in person with generous gifts, claiming that he was unable to attend the engagement ceremony of Bai Wenxuan and Huangfu Anning. Later, when Bai Wenxuan and Huangfu Anning got married, Li Linchang was also busy running around, showing no less enthusiasm than Li Lintang.

　　Compared with Li Linchang, Li Lintang obviously distanced himself from Xiao Yu after Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang got engaged. At this time, he even deliberately provoked the relationship between Xiao Yu and Huangfu Lifeng and Hu Kai, which seemed extremely immature.

　　"Of course! If my father asks Lin Tang to go to the battlefield one day, Lin Tang will definitely..."

　　Before Li Lintang could finish his words, Huangfu Lifeng suddenly interrupted and said, "General Xiao, I want to become your in-law. What do you think?"

　　"relatives by marriage?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, looking past Li Lintang, looking at Huangfu Lifeng and smiling: "What in-laws?"

　　"General Ma probably hasn't gotten engaged yet!"

　　Xiao Yu turned to look at Ma Yuanfang, who looked stunned, and said with a smile, "No!"

　　Huangfu Lifeng also glanced at Ma Yuanfang, then turned back to Xiao Yu and said with a smile, "My granddaughter An Ying is only 29 years old, and it's time for her to find a husband. If General Xiao has no objection, I will marry her to General Ma."

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, then turned to Ma Yuanfang and asked, "Yuanfang, what do you think about the marriage?"

　　"I will obey the general in everything!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, thought for a while, and smiled at Huangfu Lifeng, "Since the general is interested, there is no reason for me to refuse. However, in my opinion, it would be more appropriate for them to meet first and then decide on the marriage."

　　Huangfu Lifeng heard this and said with a smile: "Just as General Xiao said! Tomorrow I will send someone to pick up An Ying. After they meet, we can discuss the marriage."

　　Xiao Yu bowed to Huangfu Lifeng, then turned to Ma Yuanfang and said in a deep voice: "Yuanfang, why don't you thank the general for his kindness?"

　　Upon hearing Xiao Yu's order, Ma Yuanfang, who had not yet sat down, immediately bowed to Huangfu Lifeng.

　　"Thank you for your kindness, General!"

　　"No need to be polite, General Ma!"

　　Amid Huangfu Lifeng's laughter, Li Lintang returned to Huangfu Lifeng with a gloomy look on his face.

　　Being interrupted midway, Xiao Yu and Gao Yuan lost interest in continuing to discuss the way of cultivation. After agreeing on a time to discuss cultivation, Gao Yuan returned to his desk.

　　After the banquet, Xiao Yu said goodbye to everyone and rode slowly with Ma Yuanfang towards where the Blood Tiger Guards were stationed.

　　On the way, Xiao Yu saw Ma Yuanfang seemed to be hesitant to speak, so he smiled and asked: "Just say whatever you want to say. What do you have to worry about in front of me?"

　　Ma Yuanfang nodded, thought for a moment, looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Among the two princes, shouldn't we support the second prince? Why would the general agree to marry General Huangfu?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly upon hearing this, and asked, "According to what you said, the general supports the third prince, so why would he want to marry his granddaughter to you?"

　　Seeing Ma Yuanfang's puzzled look, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Your Majesty is now in the prime of his life. If nothing unexpected happens, His Majesty will not appoint a crown prince in a short period of time. Under such circumstances, neither the general nor I can say who we absolutely support. The general wants to marry his granddaughter to you just to consolidate the power of the Huangfu family. You don't have to worry about anything. If you value Huangfu Anping, I will accept the marriage; if you don't value her, I will reject the marriage for you."

　　Ma Yuanfang nodded in response and didn't ask any more questions.

　　Ten days passed uneventfully. When Li Lintang and Li Linxiang left Huangjia Town together, Xiao Yu learned from Huangfu Lifeng a piece of news which was not good but had been expected.

　　"The curse technique is too terrifying. Maybe within ten days or half a month, some forces in the cultivation world will come to you to ask about it."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, pondered for a while, his eyes flashed, and he said to Huangfu Lifeng in a deep voice: "Xiao has something to trouble the general."

　　"General Xiao, if you have anything to say, please feel free to tell me."

　　"Back then, Xia Yuan broke into the Heavenly Wolf Temple and stole the Heavenly Wolf Sword of the Heavenly Wolf Demon God. If this news spreads to the grassland, the practitioners on the grassland will definitely go after Xia Yuan."

　　Huangfu Lifeng was slightly stunned when he heard this, and said in a deep voice: "I will immediately send someone to send a message to General Du and General Ye, and ask them to pass this news to those grassland people."

　　"Thank you, General!"

　　“It’s my duty!”

　　Huangfu Lifeng replied with a smile, and then said: "An Ping has arrived in Huangjia Town. I will ask her to meet General Xiao now."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and responded with a smile.

　　After a while, a pretty girl in a light yellow dress appeared in front of Xiao Yu.

　　Huangfu Anping is not as beautiful as Huangfu An Ning, but her temperament is no worse than Huangfu An Ning. Xiao Yu has a good first impression of her.

　　Nodding gently, Xiao Yu stood up and said, "Xiao will ask Yuan Fang to come over to see Miss An Ping now!"

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu was quite satisfied with Huangfu Anping, Huangfu Lifeng gently stroked his beard and laughed, "General Xiao, take care!"

　　Chapter 34 Questioning

　　For Huangfu Anping, she had to marry whoever Huangfu Lifeng told her to marry. It was her good fortune to meet a young man with a promising future like Ma Yuanfang.

　　Opportunities are fleeting, and Huangfu Anping didn't want to miss this opportunity, so when she met Ma Yuanfang, she showed her best side.

　　Huangfu Anping is interested in Ma Yuanfang, and Ma Yuanfang is also attracted to Huangfu Anping.

　　Seeing that both of them liked each other, Huangfu Lifeng and Xiao Yu arranged their marriage directly and set their wedding date for half a year later.

　　After becoming relatives, Xiao Yu had more exchanges with the Huangfu family.

　　Knowing that Xiao Yu had some understanding of the Way of Earth, Huangfu Lifeng handed over several more talented young men of the Huangfu family to Xiao Yu and asked him for some guidance.

　　Xiao Yu now had a good relationship with the Huangfu family, so of course he would not refuse Huangfu Lifeng's request. So he took the several young men entrusted to him by Huangfu Lifeng to the place where the Blood Tiger Guards were stationed. While instructing the Blood Tiger Guards in their training, he also taught them some secret earth-based skills that he had mastered.

　　On this day, Xiao Yu was explaining the tricks of performing the Huangtian Seal to the young men of the Huangfu family, and Huangfu Shangyu came to the military camp.

　　"General, the people from Shushan are here."

　　"Shushan?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and asked, "How many people are here?"

　　"Only two!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, gave a few instructions to the Blood Tiger Guards and the young men from the Huangfu family, and then left the military camp with Huangfu Shangyu.

　　As soon as he entered the hall where Huangfu Lifeng usually hosted banquets, Xiao Yu saw the two Shushan sword masters that Huangfu Shangyu was telling him about.

　　The two Shushan swordsmen looked like one old and one young, both dressed in white and carrying swords. The old man was sitting on a chair, talking to Huangfu Lifeng with a smile on his face; the young man was standing behind the old man, expressionless, like a statue.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu and Huangfu Shangyu came in, Huangfu Lifeng and the two Shushan sword immortals turned their attention to Xiao Yu.

　　"Xiao Yu greets the general!"

　　"General Xiao, you are so polite!"

　　Huangfu Lifeng bowed in return and introduced the identities of the two Shushan sword masters.

　　The Shushan swordsman sitting on the chair is the elder of Shushan, and his Taoist name is Guangyuan; the young swordsman standing behind Taoist Guangyuan is called Changgeng, and he is Taoist Guangyuan’s apprentice.

　　"Greetings, Senior Guangyuan!"

　　"General Xiao, no need to be polite!"

　　After some polite exchanges, Xiao Yu sat opposite Taoist Guangyuan, while Huangfu Shangyu left directly.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu sat down, Taoist Guangyuan said, "I heard that General Xiao's magic sword is extraordinary. I wonder if I can appreciate it for a while?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, smiled faintly, and replied: "Why not?"

　　With a thought, Xiao Yu summoned the Red Lotus Sword and gently threw it towards Taoist Guangyuan.

　　The Red Lotus Sword flew in front of Taoist Guangyuan and paused for a moment in a very strange way, as if an invisible hand was holding the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Taoist Guangyuan and Huangfu Lifeng both have reached the realm of asking for the way to nourish the elixir, and they can both see that Xiao Yu did not make the Red Lotus Sword pause in the void through the control of his Yuan Shen, but relied on his exquisite control over his true energy to make the Red Lotus Sword, which had already slipped out of his hand, pause in the void.

　　"General Xiao, what an ingenious method!"

　　Taoist Guangyuan exclaimed in admiration, raised his hand to catch the Red Lotus Sword, but did not reveal his own strength, which made Xiao Yu's previous display of strength seem a little artificial.

　　Gently stroking the Red Lotus Sword, Taoist Guangyuan concentrated and sensed the aura of the Red Lotus Sword, then threw the Red Lotus Sword back to Xiao Yu.

　　"I heard that the general is good at forging weapons. Did the general forge this sword himself?"

　　Xiao Yu took the Red Lotus Sword back to the Divine Palace and said with a smile, "This divine sword was indeed forged by me at random. It is not worthy of the senior's attention."

　　"General, you are too modest! There are several magic swords in Shushan, but none of them is as good as yours."

　　After praising him, Taoist Guangyuan took out a piece of purple mineral that exuded a fiery aura and said to Xiao Yu, "I would like to ask you to forge this piece of outer space iron into a magic sword. Do you have time?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly and said, "Everyone says that the immortal swords in the world come from Shushan. I really don't have the courage to forge swords for Shushan."

　　"Since I have come a long way to ask you to forge a magic sword, I naturally believe in your skills."

　　Looking at the sincere Guangyuan Taoist, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice: "Since Senior trusts me so much, I will not refuse. However, I am not as free as you, so I am afraid I will not be able to find time to forge swords for you in the short term."

　　"Thank you very much, General!"

　　Taoist Guangyuan smiled faintly and threw the purple mineral to Xiao Yu.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu caught the purple mineral, he felt a fierce and hot aura contained in the purple mineral.

　　"What a great piece of iron!"

　　Xiao Yu exclaimed in admiration, felt the scent of the purple mineral, and then put the purple mineral into his Qiankun bag.

　　After chatting about sword-making techniques for a while, Taoist Guangyuan asked about the art of curse.

　　"I heard that the general knows the art of curse, and used it to kill more than 20 masters of Sheri Villa?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, smiled faintly, and replied: "I do know the art of curse, but I only use it to prevent the masters of Sheri Villa from exerting their full strength, not to kill them directly with the curse."

　　"That's true! Although the curse is quite powerful, the masters of Shooting Sun Villa are still able to display their impressive strength under the influence of the curse. Otherwise, there wouldn't be so many masters of Shooting Sun Villa escaping."

　　After Huangfu Lifeng finished speaking, Xiao Yu saw that Taoist Guangyuan was about to ask something, so he spoke first: "There must be many people in the cultivation world who are curious about the art of curse. When there are more fellow practitioners in the cultivation world, I will explain in detail how I cast the art of curse to you fellow practitioners."

　　Taoist Guangyuan looked at Xiao Yu deeply, then smiled and nodded.

　　Without talking about the art of curse, Xiao Yu asked Taoist Guangyuan for advice on swordsmanship.

　　There is a big difference between the immortal sword of the immortal practitioners and the divine sword of the Shinto practitioners, and there is also a big difference between the immortal sword techniques and the sword techniques used by the Shinto practitioners. However, as the saying goes, one can polish jade with a stone from another mountain. Through learning the immortal sword techniques, Xiao Yu has a deeper understanding of the sword way.

　　In the next half month, masters from the cultivation world came to Huangjia Town one after another.

　　Half a month later, among the nine major sects, except for the Ghost Sect and Luofu Sect, people from the other seven sects came to Huangjia Town.

　　Seeing that people from Kunlun, Maoshan, and Wumen had arrived, Xiao Yu invited many masters from the cultivation world together and talked about his own curse technique.

　　"Xiao's curse technique comes from a corpse chaser named Guan Zhengshan."

　　"The ungrateful wolf Guan Zhengshan?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded to the Yinshi Sect elder who asked the question, and then said, "Guan Zhengshan knows the art of cursing, but he doesn't know how to refine the soul-stealing incense. Therefore, for so many years, Xiao has been bent on revenge, but has never cast the art of cursing."

　　"Where did you get the soul-stealing incense on you?"

　　The person who questioned this time was Xiao Yu's acquaintance, Xuan Shuang, the high priest of the Wumen Water Temple.

　　After hearing Xuan Shuang's words, Xiao Yu glanced at the faces of all the practitioners, smiled lightly, and took out the spiritual jade that sealed the soul of Taoist Tianjue.

　　"Xiao got the soul-stealing incense from this person!"

　　When all the practitioners turned their attention to the spiritual jade that sealed the Yuanshen of Tian Jue Taoist, Xiao Yu continued, "If you want to know the origin of the Soul-stealing Incense, you can use the Soul-bewitching Technique on this person's Yuanshen."

　　After hearing Xiao Yu's words, the practitioners looked at each other, and then most of them turned their attention to Kunlun Qingxing Taoist.

　　Without waiting for Taoist Qingxing to speak, Xiao Yu threw the spiritual jade towards him.

　　Taoist Qingxing took the jade, frowned and looked at Xiao Yu, then removed the seal on the jade and released Taoist Tianjue's soul from the jade.

　　Because Xiao Yu had frequently used the bewitching technique on Taoist Tianjue's soul during this period, Taoist Tianjue's soul was on the verge of collapse. After being released by Taoist Qingxing, he did not make any attempt to escape.

　　Frowning slightly again, Taoist Qingxing used the bewitching technique to target Taoist Tianjue's soul.

　　"Do you know how to make soul-stealing incense?"

　　"have no idea!"

　　Taoist Qingxing turned his head and glanced at Xiao Yu, then asked, "Where did you get the soul-stealing incense on you?"

　　"I got it from Yuan Ping's kid."

　　Since the Taoist names of many practitioners in the cultivation world begin with the word "Yuan", Taoist Qingxing did not think of who Taoist Yuanping mentioned by Taoist Tianjue was for a moment.

　　"Who is Yuan Ping?"

　　"The eighth of the Yuan generation of Maoshan, a villain who betrayed his master and ancestors."

　　As soon as Taoist Tian Jue said this, a low shout was heard in everyone's ears.

　　"shut up!"

　　Following this low shout, Taoist Tianjue's soul suddenly lit up, and then turned into specks of black light and dissipated.

　　Seeing that his low shout had shattered the Yuanshen of Taoist Tianjue, Taoist Yuanqi of Maoshan, who had made the low shout, was also as stunned as the other practitioners.

　　After being stunned for a moment, Taoist Yuan Qi shouted at Xiao Yu: "Xiao Yu, what is going on?"

　　Xiao Yu explained to those people in the cultivation world why he cast the curse technique because he did not want to come into conflict with the many forces in the cultivation world. However, this does not mean that Xiao Yu would allow others to scold him.

　　With a sneer, Xiao Yu replied coldly: "Senior, you are so majestic! You are so powerful!"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's sarcastic words, Taoist Yuan Qi's face changed, and he released his aura and pressed towards Xiao Yu.

　　At the moment when Xiao Yu released his aura to resist, Huangfu Lifeng, Gao Yuan, Hu Kai and the masters under their command all released their aura.

　　Feeling that Huangfu Lifeng and the others were looking at him coldly, Taoist Yuan Qi's facial muscles twitched a few times, and with a gloomy face he retracted the aura he had just released.

　　Chapter 35: Holy Soul Transformation Pill

　　Not to mention that Xiao Yu had a good relationship with Huangfu Lifeng and others at this time, even if there were conflicts among them, when someone threatened Xiao Yu, Huangfu Lifeng and others would also help.

　　Since ancient times, when faced with various forces in the cultivation world, these secular forces that have a general relationship with the cultivation world would spontaneously unite together.

　　Precisely because of this, although the various forces in the cultivation world look down on the forces in the secular world, they do not dare to bully the various forces in the secular world at will.

　　Taoist Yuan Qi withdrew his aura due to various concerns. However, he felt very embarrassed to give in under the coercion.

　　He felt a little regretful in his heart, but on the surface, Taoist Yuan Qi stared at Xiao Yu coldly, as if he was ready to attack at any time.

　　Taoist Yuan Qi stared at Xiao Yu coldly. Xiao Yu also did not give in and stared at Taoist Yuan Qi coldly.

　　As the saying goes, good people are often bullied. In many cases, a person's tolerance is often seen as curiosity, especially in the cultivation world where strength is respected.

　　Xiao Yu's failure to move made Taoist Yuan Qi feel even more embarrassed, but he did not dare to really attack Xiao Yu.

　　Just when Taoist Yuan Qi wanted to step down but felt he had no way out, Xuan Shuang said to Xiao Yu, "General Xiao, now that the matter has been clarified, we will take our leave first."

　　Xiao Yu's eyes gleamed, and he bowed and smiled, "Senior, take care!"

　　Xuanshuang nodded to Xiao Yu, and walked outside with Xiong Cheng who came with her.

　　After Xuanshuang and the other person walked out of the hall, Taoist Guangyuan from Shushan also said his farewell words.

　　Soon, only people from Kunlun, Maoshan and Jintingshan sects were left in the hall.

　　Taoist Qingxing and Taoist Yuanqi looked at each other and asked Xiao Yu, "General Xiao, do you still have the Soul-Grabbing Incense?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and replied, "If I still had the Soul-Grabbing Incense in my hand, I would have attacked Xia Yuan long ago."

　　Taoist Qingxing nodded and said in a deep voice: "The art of cursing is an evil art that is against nature. If General Xiao gets the Soul-stealing Incense in the future, it is best not to use the art of cursing against the enemy."

　　"Xiao is not a person who would take the initiative to stir up trouble. Even if I am lucky enough to get the Soul-stealing Incense again, I won't have so many opportunities to cast the curse technique."

　　After hearing Xiao Yu's words, Taoist Qingxing turned his head to look at Taoist Yuanqi, pondered for a moment, and then said his farewell words.

　　After Taoist Qingxing said his farewell, the people from Kunlun, Maoshan and Jintingshan left together.

　　After all the people from the cultivation world had left, Xiao Yu bowed to Huangfu Lifeng and the others and said with a smile, "Thank you all for your help just now!"

　　"I believe that if we were to get along in different positions, General Xiao would definitely help us out."

　　When Huangfu Lifeng replied with a smile, Gao Yuan said with a smile: "Now that the rain has stopped and the sky is clear, and we are in a good mood, shouldn't we celebrate?"

　　“We should celebrate!”

　　After saying this, Huangfu Lifeng ordered to prepare a banquet.

　　After dealing with the questioning from various forces in the cultivation world, Xiao Yu began to live a regular life as he had done in the previous period of time.

　　After communicating with Gao Yuan, a master who had a deep understanding of the way of water, Xiao Yu's speed in studying the classics related to the way of water became much faster, and the speed of repairing the beautiful puppet also increased a lot.

　　A puppet is composed of four parts: body, way, spirit and god. Body refers to the body of the puppet; way refers to the way of operation of spiritual power in the puppet's body, and also refers to the heavenly way contained in the operation of spiritual power in the puppet's body; spirit is the spiritual source, referring to the source of spiritual power in the puppet's body; god is the source of the puppet's spiritual intelligence, and its function is the same as the soul of a living being.

　　The body and spiritual source of the beautiful puppet can be said to be intact. Xiao Yu had used the mourning stick to break up the spirit in the puppet's body and destroyed part of the way the spiritual power in the puppet's body flowed, which made the beautiful puppet a useless thing.

　　That night, Xiao Yu repaired the way the spiritual power flowed within the beautiful puppet's body, and then took out the blood-colored figurine that he had condensed in order to find the location of Taoist Tianjue.

　　The bloody little man's body was already covered with cracks, and it seemed like it would break at any time. However, Xiao Yu could clearly feel the breath of his own soul on the bloody little man.

　　There are two ways to plant a god in a puppet's body. One is to use long-term rituals to allow a soul-like soul body to grow in the puppet's body. The puppet refined in this way can exert the maximum strength that the puppet can exert. The other method is to transfer the existing soul body into the puppet's body. However, the puppet refined in this way is difficult to exert the strength that the puppet itself should exert.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know how long it would take to cultivate the spirit inside the beautiful puppet, so he thought of putting the bloody little man that contained his soul into the puppet's body as a soul.

　　According to Xiao Yu's idea, the soul power contained in that bloody little man was completely separated from his soul. If he could turn it into the god of the beautiful puppet, he should be able to unleash the full strength of the beautiful puppet.

　　Looking at the bloody man in his hand and taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu controlled the bloody man to float between the eyebrows of the beautiful puppet with his mind. Then he summoned the pure yang heart fire to carefully burn the bloody man while reciting a spell with a strange aura.

　　Under the influence of the Pure Yang Heart Fire and those strange spells, the bloody little man slowly turned into blood threads, and drilled into the body of the beauty puppet from the center of the beauty puppet's eyebrows.

　　When the entire blood-colored little man turned into blood threads and drilled into the body of the beautiful puppet, Xiao Yu clearly felt that there was a very clear connection between him and the beautiful puppet.

　　Delighted, Xiao Yu used his mind to command the beautiful puppet to turn around.

　　Xiao Yu did not indicate how the beautiful puppet should turn around, but the movements of the beautiful puppet were very similar to Xiao Yu's, which looked a bit awkward.

　　"It's done!"

　　After staring at the beautiful puppet for a long time, Xiao Yu suppressed the excitement in his heart, put the beautiful puppet into the Sumeru Pearl, and then left Huangjia Town.

　　In an ordinary small valley in Dupangling, Xiao Yu ordered the beautiful puppet to demonstrate her strength.

　　Just like what I saw when I first saw the beautiful puppet in the Yao Chi Ice Palace, although the beautiful puppet is quite powerful, its attack method is extremely monotonous.

　　If the beautiful puppet's body was not very strong, the strength it displayed would be inferior to that of an ordinary cultivator at the Juye Baodan realm.

　　Through his understanding of the beauty puppet during this period, Xiao Yu also understood that the strength displayed by the beauty puppet in the past was generally because its original owner died and it only had some instincts left; and the strength it displays now is generally because Xiao Yu is not the Xuanbing Fairy and does not know how to bring out its due strength.

　　Seeing the strength displayed by the beautiful puppet, Xiao Yu's excitement disappeared in an instant.

　　"How can we fully unleash its power?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and thought for a while, then put the beautiful puppet into the Sumeru Pearl and returned to Huangjia Town.

　　After thinking it over all night, Xiao Yu finally made up his mind to make a big change to the beautiful puppet.

　　If no major changes are made to the beautiful puppet, Xiao Yu will need to learn all the secret techniques mastered by Fairy Xuanbing in order to unleash the full power of the beautiful puppet.

　　However, Xiao Yu had a pure yang constitution and practiced the way of fire. It would definitely be a waste of time and effort for him to study the various secret methods in the classics left by Fairy Xuanbing.

　　Even though Xiao Yu encountered a bottleneck in the practice of the Fire Element at this time, he would not spend time pondering over various secret methods of practicing the Water Element.

　　Xiao Yu summoned out the 180 Ghost King Flags that he had cultivated for several years, and stroked them gently several times. A trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes. He sighed softly, put away the Ghost King Flags, got up from the bed, and walked out of the house.

　　The sun sets and the moon rises, and in the blink of an eye, the sky becomes dark again.

　　When it was completely dark, Xiao Yu separated from the Blood Tiger Guards and returned to the house.

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu summoned out the beautiful puppet.

　　After staring at the beautiful puppet for a long time, Xiao Yu took a deep breath and prepared to take out the 180 Ghost King flags that he had practiced for many years.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu suddenly had a very mysterious feeling in his heart, and in confusion, he took out his Blood Tiger General Flag.

　　Looking at the blood tiger flag in his hand that was gleaming with golden red light, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he murmured to himself: "This can be considered a double happiness!"

　　When Xiao Yu was named the general, he had just reached the realm of the Holy Soul through practicing the holy way with the help of the general's flag.

　　Unlike the immortal and divine paths, the speed at which a practitioner's holy path improves has no direct relationship with his own comprehension aptitude. What determines the speed at which a practitioner's holy path improves is the practitioner's prestige.

　　Just as Li Lintang said, after Xiao Yu helped Huangfu Lifeng to take back Gaochang County, he gained a certain prestige among all the troops under King Ming.

　　Although the soldiers under the command of other generals are not loyal to Xiao Yu, their admiration for Xiao Yu will also bring some power to Xiao Yu.

　　Therefore, in just over two years, Xiao Yu, with the help of the flag-raising cultivation of the Holy Way, advanced from the initial stage of the Holy Soul's Establishment to the stage of the Holy Soul's Transformation into Pill.

　　As the golden-red light on the Blood Tiger General's Flag flashed faster and faster, Xiao Yu could clearly feel that the pure willpower in the flag, which was slightly different from the willpower on his soul, was spinning very quickly.

　　Locking his consciousness on the rapidly rotating pure willpower in the Blood Tiger General's flag, Xiao Yu's consciousness slowly entered into an ethereal state.

　　It was unknown how long had passed, but Xiao Yu saw that ball of pure willpower suddenly stop spinning, and then a crisp explosion was heard, and all the pure willpower gathered together to form a golden-red round bead with a circle of purple halo on the surface.

　　The moment the golden-red round bead appeared, a domineering tiger roar sounded in Xiao Yu's soul.

　　roar!

　　The domineering roar of the tiger echoed in his mind, but Xiao Yu's consciousness was still lingering on the insights he gained when his willpower condensed into a pill.

　　Practicing the holy way with the help of official seals and generals' flags is actually a practice method derived from the way of alchemy. The insights that Xiao Yu gained when the willpower condensed into elixir were also the insights of alchemy.

　　However, Xiao Yu did not know how to make elixirs. Although the insights at that moment were deeply imprinted in his mind, he did not realize anything from that moment of insights.

　　Chapter 36: Holy Spirit Transformation, Transformed into a Tiger

　　After a long time, the terrifying tiger roar disappeared, and Xiao Yu also woke up from the moment when his willpower condensed into a pill.

　　After waking up, Xiao Yu stared at the obviously different flag and pondered for a moment, thinking to himself: "Now the wish power in the Blood Tiger Flag has condensed into a pill. I think I can also practice the Holy Spirit Transformation ability. But how do I practice this Holy Spirit Transformation ability?"

　　After thinking blankly for a while, Xiao Yu saw that the sun was rising outside, so he put away the Blood Tiger Flag, opened the door and walked out.

　　As Xiao Yu walked out of the room, Ma Yuanfang, who was instructing the Blood Tiger Guards in their training at the training ground, flashed to Xiao Yu's side.

　　"General, you're out!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, looked at Ma Yuanfang and asked, "How long did I practice this time?"

　　"It's only been a day and two nights!"

　　"One day and two nights, that's not a long time."

　　After instructing Ma Yuanfang to teach the Blood Tiger Guards well, Xiao Yu left the military camp.

　　Without riding a horse, Xiao Yu walked slowly towards the general's mansion while thinking about various things related to the practice of the Holy Way. Before he realized how much time had passed, he arrived at the general's mansion.

　　Without notifying anyone, Xiao Yu went straight into the general's mansion and walked towards Huangfu Lifeng's residence.

　　When Xiao Yu arrived at Huangfu Lifeng's residence, Huangfu Lifeng was flipping through a Taoist scripture collected by the Huangfu family.

　　Since the advancement of his Saintly Way cultivation was not completed in Xiao Yu's body, he did not gain any benefits from the process of advancement of his Saintly Way cultivation. Therefore, Huangfu Lifeng did not see any changes in his Saintly Way cultivation.

　　After asking Xiao Yu to sit down, Huangfu Lifeng put down the Taoist scripture in his hand and said with a smile: "General Xiao is a person who never comes to visit me without a reason. What is the matter with you coming to see me this time?"

　　Xiao Yu laughed and without any polite words, he directly took out the general's flag from his Qiankun bag.

　　As soon as he saw the general flag in Xiao Yu's hand, Huangfu Lifeng knew that Xiao Yu's saintly cultivation had reached the level of Holy Soul Transformation Pill.

　　When Xiao Yu helped him recapture most of Gaochang County, Huangfu Lifeng guessed that Xiao Yu's saintly cultivation would definitely reach the Saint Soul Transformation Pill realm in the next two or three years. However, he was still a little surprised to see that Xiao Yu's saintly cultivation had really reached the Saint Soul Transformation Pill realm.

　　After a brief moment of surprise, Huangfu Lifeng cupped his hands and smiled, "General Xiao has achieved such success at such a young age. This really makes me very envious."

　　"Thank you for the compliment, General!"

　　Xiao Yu bowed to Huangfu Lifeng in return and told him the purpose of his visit.

　　"I came to bother the General this time because I want to ask him to tell me how to practice the Holy Spirit Transformation ability."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Huangfu Lifeng showed a strange smile and replied: "There is no need to practice this Holy Spirit Transformation. As long as the Holy Pill is integrated into the Yuanshen, the Holy Spirit Transformation magical power will be displayed naturally."

　　“So easy!”

　　“It’s that simple!”

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Huangfu Lifeng sighed softly and said to Xiao Yu: "Although the Holy Spirit Transformation Magical Ability can increase the strength of the cultivator to a certain extent, this increase in strength comes at a price. You also saw the last time I used the Holy Spirit Transformation Magical Ability. The injury I suffered was not too serious, but due to the excessive consumption of essence, my life span was affected. Among the three realms of cultivation, cultivating to the Longevity Realm can have a life span of 800 years. However, not counting the immortals in the cave heaven, how many cultivators in the Longevity Realm in the world can enjoy a life span of 800 years?"

　　Xiao Yu was only twenty-four or twenty-five years old, and he had never seen a cultivator at the immortal realm die due to exhaustion of his lifespan, so he did not feel much about Huangfu Lifeng's sigh.

　　Frowning and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu asked again: "Swallowing some pills to replenish essence should be able to resolve the hidden dangers brought about by performing the Holy Spirit Transformation ability, right?"

　　"Using pills that replenish the essence consumed by performing the Holy Spirit Transformation can indeed resolve the hidden dangers brought about by performing the Holy Spirit Transformation to a certain extent. However, there are very few pills in this world that can replenish the essence of immortal realm practitioners, and most of them are in various sects in the cultivation world. In the secular world, the Huangfu family is also considered a hegemon, but the Huangfu family does not have a pill that can allow the general to replenish the essence lost when performing the Holy Spirit Transformation."

　　After saying this with a wry smile on his face, Huangfu Lifeng changed the subject and looked at Xiao Yu and said, "The spiritual liquid that General Xiao gave me last time basically eliminated the hidden dangers brought about by my use of the Holy Spirit Transformation ability. I just don't know how much of that spiritual liquid General Xiao has in his hands."

　　Xiao Yu smiled bitterly and replied, "If my guess is correct, the spiritual liquid has been condensed in that special place for thousands of years before less than a hundred drops were condensed. I didn't get much spiritual liquid to begin with, and I gave half of it to Your Majesty. The remaining half was also used up to heal the general's injuries."

　　A trace of disappointment flashed across Huangfu Lifeng's face, and he sighed, "Yes, the way of heaven is fair. How could there be so many of such miraculous spiritual liquids?"

　　After a moment of silence, just as Xiao Yu was about to say goodbye and leave, Huangfu Lifeng smiled and said, "Using the Holy Spirit Transformation ability to fight with others will greatly consume your own essence. If you don't fight with others, you won't lose your own essence. Why don't you feel the mystery of the Holy Spirit Transformation ability here!"

　　"here?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu looking around the living room they were in, Huangfu Lifeng immediately understood what Xiao Yu was worried about.

　　"General Xiao, just use your Holy Spirit Transformation ability. Without any deliberate transformation, the spirit tiger you transform into should be about the same size as you."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, stood up, and was about to use the power to transfer the holy pill in the flag to the sea of ​​consciousness, but then he heard Huangfu Lifeng continue: "After you transform into a spirit tiger, don't enlarge your body, otherwise, your essence will be lost."

　　"Thank you for the reminder, General!"

　　After bowing to Huangfu Lifeng, Xiao Yu transferred the holy pill in the flag into his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu merged the holy pill into his soul, he felt that his soul turned into a tiger shape. As soon as his soul turned into a tiger shape, he found that the true energy in his body began to circulate in an unfamiliar way. This situation was exactly the same as what he encountered when he first used his essence and blood to shoot the spiritual arrow.

　　After allowing the true energy in his body to circulate in that unfamiliar way for nine cycles, Xiao Yu found that he had turned into a blood-red little tiger less than six feet long.

　　Although the bloody little tiger is small in size, the aura it exudes is not weak.

　　Although the tiger skills in "Five Animal Exercises" are derived from some of the tiger's movements that contain the mysteries of heaven and earth, the various movements of the tiger skills are different from the movements of a real tiger.

　　Therefore, Xiao Yu's experience in practicing the Five Animal Exercises was not enough to allow him to master the tiger's attack methods immediately after transforming into a tiger.

　　However, the moment Xiao Yu's incarnation called out to him, he felt that he had really transformed into a blood-colored spirit tiger, and could exert all his strength in the tiger's body.

　　“What a wonderful feeling!”

　　With a move of his body, the blood-red little tiger transformed by Xiao Yu jumped onto the chair, and the way of jumping was exactly the same as that of a tiger.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu suddenly felt an urge to enlarge his body and roar loudly. Thinking of Huangfu Lifeng's instructions, he hurriedly controlled the holy pill to leave his soul.

　　As soon as the holy pill left Xiao Yu's soul, his soul changed into human form, and then his body also changed into human form.

　　Before Xiao Yu recovered from the feeling of being transformed into a blood tiger, he heard Huangfu Lifeng say, "After you use the Holy Spirit Transformation ability, you will have some abilities that you didn't have before."

　　"What ability?"

　　"This general's ability is to shake the mountain. I have no intention of using my Qilin body to really shake the mountain down, but crashing into a city wall that is 20 to 30 feet thick will be no problem."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "Where in the world is there a city wall that is 20 to 30 feet thick?"

　　"Not now, but not necessarily in the future."

　　While talking and laughing, Huangfu Lifeng's face showed a hint of pride. He was obviously very proud of the abilities he possessed after transforming into a Qilin.

　　When Xiao Yu was thinking about what abilities he would have after transforming into a tiger, he suddenly thought of an event in the past.

　　"What special abilities does Fu Mingshan have after he transforms into a snake?"

　　"Fu Mingshan?"

　　Huangfu Lifeng pondered for a while, shook his head and replied: "Fu Mingshan has been a general for many years, but he has only used the Holy Spirit Transformation ability a few times on the battlefield. I have not found out what special abilities he has after transforming into a snake."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and prepared to say goodbye and leave.

　　At this moment, the doubts that had been in his mind for a long time came to his mind again.

　　After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yu asked Huangfu Lifeng, "Does Master Gao practice the holy way?"

　　"No!"

　　Before Xiao Yu could continue to ask, Huangfu Lifeng explained, "Back then, Taoist Xingyun was ordered by Emperor Xuanyuan to create this method of practicing the Holy Way with the help of the General Flag Seal. It can be said that there were two purposes. One purpose was to give those ministers with poor talents but talents a chance to enjoy immortality. The other purpose was to give those practitioners who could advance to immortality through the practice of the Divine Way a chance to break through the bottleneck and reach a higher level of practice. The practice of the Holy Way is very different from the practice of the Divine Way and the practice of the Immortal Way. If a person suddenly has extraordinary prestige in a short period of time, this person may change from a person without a trace of Holy Way practice to a Holy Way practitioner with Holy Way practice in the realm of immortality overnight."

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's understanding, Huangfu Lifeng smiled and said, "As long as Master Gao is willing and with the help of His Majesty, he can achieve the Saint Way of Immortality in a very short time. Master Gao is currently concentrating on improving his Divine Way and does not want to be distracted, so he did not ask His Majesty to help him cultivate the Saint Way. When Master Gao feels that his cultivation is sufficient, he will ask His Majesty to help him cultivate the Saint Way. By then, he will integrate his Divine Way with the Saint Way and cultivate the Immortal Way, and it is not impossible for him to reach the Heavenly Man Realm."

　　"Master Gao is so ambitious!"

　　"If you don't reach the heavenly realm, you will never be able to escape reincarnation. Is there any cultivator who has never had the ambition to cultivate to the heavenly realm?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, chatted with Huangfu Lifeng for a while, then said goodbye and left.

　　Episode 13: Sword Master

　　Chapter 1 Halbara

　　Xiao Yu really wanted to know what kind of strength he would have after performing the Holy Spirit Transformation. However, as he had no elixirs to replenish his essence, after leaving the general's mansion, he did not go to the mountains to test his strength after performing the Holy Spirit Transformation.

　　After returning to the military camp, Xiao Yu went straight into his room.

　　In the room, Xiao Yu transformed into a tiger again, carefully felt his changes, then changed back into human form and took the beautiful puppet out of the Sumeru Pearl.

　　After carefully feeling the situation inside the beautiful puppet's body, Xiao Yu took out the 180 Ghost King flags, suppressed the reluctance in his heart, and used his strong true energy to shatter all the Ghost King flags in his hand into powder.

　　After the flag of the Ghost King was shattered, the runes on the flag were preserved intact.

　　As Xiao Yu moved his mind, the 180 silver runes drilled into the body of the beautiful puppet one after another.

　　Under Xiao Yu's careful control, the 180 runes came to the dantian of the beautiful puppet without affecting the various formations and runes in the body of the beautiful puppet, and slowly rotated around the spiritual source of the beautiful puppet.

　　When all one hundred and eighty runes appeared around the spiritual source of the beautiful puppet, Xiao Yu controlled the one hundred and eighty runes and arranged the Taiyin Star Formation with the spiritual source as the center of the formation.

　　I saw a flash of silver light in the dantian of the beautiful puppet, and most of the formations and runes in the body of the beautiful puppet underwent some slight changes.

　　Just as Xiao Yu guessed, although there were only some very slight changes in the formations and runes inside the beautiful puppet's body, the entire beautiful puppet once again became a waste.

　　Looking at the beautiful puppet in front of him that could no longer be controlled by his mind, Xiao Yu sighed softly and thought to himself, "No miracle has ever happened. I don't know how long it will take to repair it again."

　　After feeling the changes in the various formations and runes within the beautiful puppet's body, Xiao Yu began to try to make those formations and runes work again through some subtle changes.

　　In the blink of an eye, a night passed and Xiao Yu gained almost nothing.

　　Xiao Yu knew that repairing the beautiful puppet again might be more difficult than before, but he never thought that he could gain anything overnight. Therefore, he did not feel disappointed when he gained nothing overnight.

　　After having breakfast with the Blood Tiger Guards and training for a while, Xiao Yu returned to his room to practice for a while, and then began to try to repair the beautiful puppet.

　　When a person concentrates on doing something, he always forgets the passage of time.

　　Without Xiao Yu noticing, it was already noon.

　　With Xiao Yu's current level of cultivation, he would not feel hungry even if he did not eat for ten days or half a month. At noon, he had not yet woken up from his state of concentration.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was carefully pondering the various formation runes within the beautiful puppet's body, a knock on the door startled him from his concentration.

　　Xiao Yu frowned, concentrated and sensed who was knocking on the door.

　　"Xia Yuan called?"

　　After a moment of hesitation, Xiao Yu put away the beautiful puppet, moved to the door, and opened it.

　　"I hope I didn't disturb the general's practice!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled and shook his head, then looked at Huangfu Shangyu and asked, "General, what is the important matter that brings you to Xiao at this time?"

　　"Cang Lang led the sage Halbara of the China tribe to Huangjia Town and asked to see you, the general, by name."

　　"A sage from the China tribe?"

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved, and as he walked out with Huangfu Shangyu, he asked, "General, do you know why that Halbara came to see me?"

　　"I don't know!"

　　The area of ​​Huangjia Town is not small, but since the military camp where the Blood Tiger Guards are stationed is relatively close to the General’s Mansion, the two arrived at the General’s Mansion in a short while.

　　In the meeting hall of the general's mansion, Xiao Yu met the sage of the China tribe named Halbara.

　　Halbara looked to be forty years old, with a softer face than that of the average grassland man. His attire was very similar to that of Hai Rigu, whom Xiao Yu had killed. However, his cultivation was much higher than that of Hai Rigu, and he was at the level of Juye Baodan.

　　In the spacious conference hall, besides Halbara and the two grassland people standing behind him, there was only Huangfu Lifeng.

　　After taking a quick look at Halbara, Xiao Yu bowed to Huangfu Lifeng and said, "Greetings, General!"

　　"General Xiao, please take a seat!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and sat down opposite Halbara.

　　"Now that General Xiao is here, you should tell me the purpose of coming to Huangjia Town!"

　　Since the fall of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the grassland people have been harassing the Xia cities bordering the Canglang Territory. Once they capture a Xia city, the grassland people will start burning, killing and looting. Therefore, no matter whether they are generals under King Li or generals under King Ming, most of them hate the grassland people very much.

　　Without knowing Halbara's intention, Huangfu Lifeng would not attack Halbara, but he would not treat him with a good attitude either.

　　Huangfu Lifeng spoke coldly to Halbara, but Halbara behaved very politely.

　　Hearing Huangfu Lifeng's words, he first bowed to Huangfu Lifeng according to the etiquette of the grassland, and then turned his gaze to Xiao Yu.

　　"I came to Huangjia Town this time mainly to thank General Xiao in person."

　　"grateful?"

　　Xiao Yu raised his eyebrows and did not respond to Halbara's words.

　　"If it weren't for General Xiao's guidance, we wouldn't know until today who killed the guardian warrior of the Tianlang Secret Realm fifty-three years ago."

　　With a faint smile, Xiao Yu replied: "Now that you know the truth of what happened back then, shouldn't you think about avenging that warrior?"

　　"Revenge is important, but recovering the Wolf God's relics is even more important. According to Manor Master Xia, the Wolf God's Heavenly Wolf Sword is in General Xiao's hands."

　　Xiao Yu chuckled, shook his head and didn't respond.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu did not respond, Halbara pondered for a while and then said, "If General Xiao returns the Heavenly Wolf Sword, I can guarantee that all tribes on the grassland will not invade Moshang and Ganyun counties within three years."

　　Xiao Yu chuckled again, turned to Huangfu Lifeng and said with a smile: "General, when His Majesty Xuanyuan ruled the world, how did the Xia people treat the grassland people? How did the grassland people treat the Xia people?"

　　Huangfu Lifeng's eyes gleamed, and he replied in a deep voice: "When Emperor Xuanyuan was in power, the grassland people were vassal statesmen of the Xia people, and the Xia people treated the grassland people as their own relatives."

　　"When Your Majesty Taihao, Your Majesty King Yu, and Your Majesty King Wu were in power, how did the Xia people treat the grassland people? And how did the grassland people treat the Xia people?"

　　"The people of the grasslands pay tribute to the people of Xia, and the people of Xia treat the people of the grasslands as their own relatives."

　　Xiao Yu laughed loudly, staring at Halbara with murderous intent on his face, and said in a cold voice: "When the world was unified, the Xia people did not go to the grassland to burn, kill and plunder; now that the Xia people are in civil strife, the grassland people have repeatedly bullied the Xia people on the border. Do you really think that the Xia people are easy to bully? Using not invading Moshang and Ganyun counties as a bargaining chip? Don't say that I don't know what the Heavenly Wolf Sword is. Even if I have the Heavenly Wolf Sword on me, I will throw it into the cesspool and will not give it to you."

　　Hearing what Xiao Yu said, Halbara's face darkened and he said in a deep voice: "General Xiao, aren't you afraid that the Canglang Cavalry on the grassland will help Xia Yuan deal with you?"

　　Xiao Yu sneered and replied, "Over the past hundred years, millions of Xia people have died at the hands of the grassland people. Under such circumstances, I would like to know how Sheri Mountain Villa cooperates with your grassland cavalry."

　　Halbara's expression changed several times and he stood up suddenly.

　　Looking at Halbara with a gloomy face, Xiao Yu and Huangfu Lifeng had no intention of trying to keep him.

　　"I hope you won't regret it!"

　　After saying this, Halbara turned and walked outside.

　　Just as Halbara was about to walk out of the meeting room, Xiao Yu's voice rang in his ears.

　　"Send a message to Huqitu on behalf of Xiao. Blood debts must be repaid with blood. The more evil the grassland people commit, the greater the losses they will suffer. I hope he will take care of himself."

　　"snort!"

　　Halbara stopped and listened to Xiao Yu's words, then snorted coldly and walked out of the conference room.

　　It was lunch time when Xiao Yu arrived at the general's mansion, so after Halbara left, he stayed in the general's mansion to have lunch.

　　After lunch, Xiao Yu returned to his residence in the military camp and began to repair the beautiful puppet. He did not take Halbara's threat seriously.

　　Unexpectedly, only two days later, Halbara came to Huangjia Town again.

　　This time, the place where Xiao Yu met Halbara was a small courtyard.

　　When meeting Xiao Yu, Halbara did not mention a word about the Sirius Sword, but instead talked about Hairigu.

　　"General Xiao, do you still remember the sage Hai Rigu from the Shuhe tribe?"

　　"Of course I remember! Back then, he led a group of beasts from his tribe and burned a group of defenseless civilians to death outside the border town. I was so angry that I chased him for hundreds of miles and finally took his head."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu stared at Halbara coldly and said in a cold voice: "Although you have come to visit with courtesy both times, the hatred between the Xia people and the grassland people is too deep. If you appear in front of me too many times, I will not be able to help but kill you."

　　Halbara seemed not to notice the murderous intent in Xiao Yu's eyes. He smiled faintly and replied, "I came to see General Xiao not to avenge Hai Rigu, but just to find out what kind of strength the person who killed Hai Rigu has, so that I can report to my master when I go back."

　　Xiao frowned and asked, "Do you want to fight Xiao?"

　　"good!"

　　"Unfortunately, I don't want to compete with you in skills. If you really feel that life is boring, I can wish you to enter reincarnation soon together with the general."

　　Halbara glanced at Huangfu Lifeng and said with a faint smile: "If General Xiao is willing to fight with me, I can give General Xiao a fragment of the "Human Emperor Transformation into Dragon Art" preserved in the tribe."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, pondered for a moment, then turned to look at Huangfu Lifeng.

　　Huangfu Lifeng frowned slightly and asked Halbara, "How do I know if you really have the fragments of "The Human Emperor's Dragon Transformation Art"?"

　　"If General Xiao agrees to fight me, I can first give the remaining chapters of "The Art of Human Emperor's Transformation into a Dragon" to General Huangfu, and have him deliver it to Mingdu for His Majesty the King to review first."

　　Chapter 2: Fight between Tiger and Wolf (Part 1)

　　As a subject, if Halbara can really produce a fragment of "The Art of Transforming the Human Emperor into a Dragon", for the sake of King Ming, Xiao Yu should agree to fight Halbara.

　　However, Xiao Yu thought that even if the Chi Na tribe really preserved a fragment of "The Art of Human Emperor's Transformation into a Dragon", it would be unlikely for the people of the Chi Na tribe to hand it over to King Ming.

　　"Aren't you afraid that Xiao will go back on his word?"

　　Halbara smiled faintly and replied, "As the saying goes, one must be on guard against others. Before I hand over the remaining fragments of the Human Emperor's Dragon Transformation Art to you two, I hope General Xiao will make a promise in the name of your ancestors."

　　"Why does he have to fight me? Can he know if the Heavenly Wolf Sword is really in my possession by fighting me?"

　　With a hint of doubt, Xiao Yu turned his inquiring gaze to Huangfu Lifeng.

　　Huangfu Lifeng shook his head slightly at Xiao Yu, indicating that he should not make decisions for Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a long time, and said to Halbara: "First, take out the remaining chapters of "The Human Emperor's Dragon Transformation Art"!"

　　"General Xiao, do you think I would carry something so important with me?"

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu frowned and said in a deep voice: "Based on your words, I swear in the name of my ancestors that as long as the fragments of "Human Emperor Transformation into Dragon Art" that you presented to Your Majesty are authentic, I will fight you fairly."

　　"I believe General Xiao will keep his promise!"

　　After Halbara left, Huangfu Lifeng asked, "Halbala wants to fight you. Is there any conspiracy behind this?"

　　"He must have some purpose in inviting Xiao to fight. However, no matter what his purpose is, under the watchful eyes of the general and the master of the hall, I think he can't play any tricks."

　　Huangfu Lifeng nodded and said thoughtfully, "Halbara doesn't seem like a careless person, but he didn't set a time and place for the duel with you. I'm afraid there's something fishy going on."

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and said, "It's useless to bother thinking about these things now. Once Your Majesty confirms the authenticity of the fragment of "The Human Emperor's Dragon Transformation Art" that Halbara mentioned, it won't be too late to think about these things."

　　“That’s true!”

　　Huangfu Lifeng laughed and changed the topic to Xia Yuan.

　　An hour after Halbara left, a grassland man who had reached the innate perfection realm came to Huangjia Town holding an ancient wooden box with a seal on it.

　　After receiving the wooden box, Huangfu Lifeng discussed with Xiao Yu, but did not open the box. He wrote a letter and gave it to a spy from the Huangfu family to deliver to Mingdu.

　　Less than three days after the Huangfu family's spies left, Li Linchang arrived at Huangjia Town.

　　When Xiao Yu's saintly cultivation advanced to the Holy Soul Transformation Realm, King Ming, who was far away in Mingdu, had already learned the news of Xiao Yu's advancement from the Lord of the Stargazing Palace.

　　This time, Li Linchang came to Huangjia Town to congratulate Xiao Yu on his advancement on behalf of King Ming.

　　The gift of congratulations that King Ming gave to Xiao Yu was nothing but the spiritual liquid that Xiao Yu had presented to him. It seemed that he already knew that Xiao Yu had used the spiritual liquid to heal Huangfu Lifeng's injuries.

　　Li Linchang came to Huangjia Town to congratulate Xiao Yu on his advancement, but he brought a gift to every general and every master in Huangjia Town. His way of doing things was much smarter than Li Lintang's.

　　After a banquet that lasted until late at night, Xiao Yu did not return directly to the military camp, but was taken by Li Linchang to the residence arranged for him by Huangfu Lifeng.

　　After chatting about the world situation and Halbara for a while, Li Linchang first took out the bottle of essence-replenishing pills that Li Linxiang brought to Xiao Yu and handed it to Xiao Yu. Then he said to Xiao Yu, "As your second brother, I came to Huangjia Town this time to congratulate you on your cultivation. I also want to ask you for something in person."

　　"What's up?"

　　"Second brother wants you to be Yanlin's master!"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, and replied: "The little prince has a peerless master like General Yan by his side, I am not qualified to instruct him in his training."

　　"Big brother also wants you to be Yanlin's master!"

　　"General Yan thinks too highly of me!"

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu had no intention of becoming Li Yanlin's master, Li Linchang smiled bitterly and said, "Big brother does have extraordinary strength that ordinary practitioners do not have, but his cultivation method is not suitable for Yanlin to practice; General Xiang's cultivation method, "Hua Yan Jue", is a magical skill that is no worse than those in the Earth Book, but unfortunately, "Hua Yan Jue" requires two rare treasures of heaven and earth, namely, the spiritual fire of heaven and earth and the cold jade heart, when building the foundation. The Huangfu family does have a cold jade heart, but that cold jade heart was given by Bai Wenxuan to Huangfu Anning as an engagement gift. Even if the second brother asks shamelessly, the Huangfu family will definitely not be willing to take out that cold jade heart for Yanlin to build the foundation."

　　After hearing what Li Linchang said, Xiao Yu understood that Li Linchang wanted him to pass on his cultivation method to Li Yanlin.

　　With a bitter smile, Xiao Yu looked at Li Linchang and asked, "Second brother, have you ever heard of the technique "Golden Crow Breathing Technique"? "

　　“I’ve heard of it!”

　　"Do you know what the requirements are for practicing this technique?"

　　Li Linchang frowned and replied, "This 'Golden Crow Breathing Technique' is the cultivation method of the fierce beast Golden Crow. It is now a legacy technique of Sheri Mountain Villa. As for the requirements for practicing this technique, I don't know."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said in a deep voice: "Because the Yang Fire power emitted by the sun is much hotter than the general fire power, in Sheri Mountain Villa, only those practitioners who have opened up the Ren and Du meridians will use the Golden Crow Breathing Technique to assist in cultivation. Second brother also knows that when I was young, I had a power of gods and ghosts. In order to alleviate the damage of that power of gods and ghosts to my body, my ancestors let me use the Golden Crow Breathing Technique to absorb the Yang Fire power of the sun to resist the power of gods and ghosts. In this process, my body slowly adapted to the power of gods and ghosts. After my cultivation was abolished, I was able to build a foundation through the Yang Fire power absorbed by the Golden Crow Breathing Technique, and then quickly improve my cultivation. It's not that I don't want to be the little prince's master, but because the little prince can't practice my cultivation method at all."

　　Hearing what Xiao Yu said, Li Linchang couldn't help but sigh with disappointment.

　　Seeing Li Linchang's disappointed face, Xiao Yu thought for a moment and said in a deep voice: "If Second Brother doesn't mind that the cultivation methods of those Blood Tiger Guards are shallow, I will write a copy of the Green Fire Art that they practice for you."

　　"General Ma was able to reach the realm of immortality at a young age by practicing the Green Fire Art. How could the Green Fire Art be just a simple technique?"

　　"Since Second Brother doesn't mind it being superficial, I will write it out for you now."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu walked towards the table inside the room.

　　Seeing this, Li Linchang followed Xiao Yu to the table, added a little water to the inkstone, and while grinding ink, he discussed the way of cultivation with Xiao Yu.

　　While answering the questions raised by Li Linchang, Xiao Yu wrote out his revised version of "Green Fire Art".

　　After adding some simple annotations, Xiao Yu wrote more than thirty pages and more than sixty thousand words before he completely wrote out the content of "Green Fire Art".

　　"If the little prince wants to learn swordsmanship in the future, I will summarize some sword moves that do not require my practice and give them to my second brother."

　　"Thank you very much!"

　　Li Linchang took the stack of papers handed over by Xiao Yu, bowed to Xiao Yu, took out a piece of brocade handkerchief, wrapped it carefully, and put it into the Qiankun Mustard Seed.

　　Unable to refuse Li Linchang's request, Xiao Yu did not return to the military camp.

　　Half a month passed uneventfully, and the messenger of King Ming arrived at Huangjia Town with a secret letter from King Ming.

　　According to Xiao Yu and Huangfu Lifeng's conjecture, even if there really was a fragment of "The Human Emperor's Dragon Transformation Art" in the China Tribe of the Canglang Leader, they were unlikely to hand it over to King Ming. However, King Ming said in his letter that the ancient wooden box that Halbara took out really contained a fragment of "The Human Emperor's Dragon Transformation Art".

　　The incident was beyond their expectations, and made them feel that Halbara's invitation to Xiao Yu to compete was full of strangeness.

　　Xiao Yu discussed with Huangfu Lifeng, Gao Yuan and Hu Kai for nearly an hour but could not come to a conclusion.

　　Looking at Huangfu Lifeng and the others who were frowning, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "Since the fragment of "The Human Emperor's Dragon Transformation Art" that he presented to Your Majesty is real, then when he comes to Huangjia Town, I will fight him to see what tricks he can come up with."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Huangfu Lifeng nodded and said in a deep voice: "If he really plays some tricks in the fight, then we don't need to follow any rules. We can easily kill him without each of us making a move."

　　After chatting and laughing for a while, Xiao Yu said goodbye and left.

　　After returning to his residence in the military camp, Xiao Yu suppressed all the thoughts that popped up in his mind, and soon immersed himself in cultivation.

　　Another six days passed quietly, and Halbara appeared in Huangjia Town again.

　　As soon as he saw Xiao Yu, Halbara brought up the idea of ​​competing with Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu also wanted to finish the matter as soon as possible, so when Halbara mentioned the duel, he agreed.

　　"If you need to take a few days to adjust your condition, then let's go to the martial arts arena now."

　　"General Xiao, don't you need to adjust your condition?"

　　Looking at Halbara who was pretending to be concerned, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "This is our territory. The result of our fight will only be your loss or a draw. Why would Xiao need to spend time to adjust his condition?"

　　"General Xiao is so straightforward!"

　　"Thank you for the compliment!"

　　Xiao Yu replied with a faint smile, then walked out of the courtyard where they were and headed towards the martial arts field.

　　When Xiao Yu, Halbara, Huangfu Lifeng and Li Linchang arrived at the training ground, Gao Yuan, Hu Kai and their subordinates were already waiting there.

　　When they reached the center of the martial arts arena, Halbara seemed not to notice the hostile looks from Gao Yuan and the others. He smiled faintly and summoned a long sword that was exactly the same as the Sirius Sword.

　　Feeling the familiar aura coming from the long sword, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he thought to himself: "Why is the aura of this long sword so similar to the Heavenly Wolf Sword? Is he going to use this long sword to test whether the Heavenly Wolf Sword is in my possession during the duel?"

　　Although he had some guesses in his heart, the indifferent expression on Xiao Yu's face remained unchanged.

　　"Before the fight, I have something to make clear to you. No matter if you have any reservations or not, I will not have any reservations."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu summoned the Red Lotus Sword and immediately flashed towards Halbara.

　　Chapter 3: Fight between Tiger and Wolf (Part 2)

　　Although the Seven Hells Tower is magical, the Sirius Sword is, after all, a sacred weapon used by the ancient Sirius Demon God. After all the Canglang souls in the Sirius Sword were forced out by the Seven Hells Tower, the speed at which the Sirius Sword released its gold spiritual power immediately slowed down a lot. At this time, judging from the surface alone, the Sirius Sword in the Seven Hells Tower was still intact.

　　Xiao Yu was worried that Halbara might be able to sense the Heavenly Wolf Sword in the Seven Hells Tower through some secret method during the fight with him, so he used his ultimate move, the Yellow Sky Sword Seal.

　　There was a flash of dark golden light, and Xiao Yu chopped down towards Halbara's head with the Red Lotus Sword which had a layer of dark golden light on its surface.

　　This was not the first time that Huangfu Lifeng saw Xiao Yu use the Huang Tian Sword Seal, but this was the first time that he truly felt the power of the Huang Tian Sword Seal.

　　With a gleam in his eyes, Huangfu Lifeng said to himself: "Although the Huangfu family has collected many sword techniques, none of them has such power."

　　Huangfu Lifeng, who was at the edge of the martial arts arena, could feel the power of the Huang Tian Sword Seal. It was natural that Halbara, who was fighting against Xiao Yu, could not fail to feel it.

　　His pupils shrank, and Halbara directly used the "Full Moon Sword Technique", a sword technique that was said to have come from the Heavenly Wolf Demon God.

　　When the golden-armored corpse formed by Taoist Tianjue's physical body was fighting against Xiao Yu, the sword technique he used was also the "Full Moon Sword Technique". However, due to the limitations of the zombie body, the golden-armored corpse was unable to display the exquisiteness of the "Full Moon Sword Technique".

　　Halbara waved the long sword in his hand, and a golden crescent-shaped light flashed in the eyes of Xiao Yu and the masters nearby.

　　bite!

　　With a sharp sound of metal clashing, the Red Lotus Sword chopped down the long knife in Halbara's hand.

　　As soon as the Red Lotus Sword came into contact with Halbara's long sword, Xiao Yu felt as if his whole body was stuck in the water, and a suffocating feeling of having a huge amount of power built up in his heart that he couldn't vent.

　　“What an exquisite force-relieving technique!”

　　When Xiao Yu was marveling at the exquisiteness of the "Crescent Moon Sword Technique", Halbara's body trembled, he groaned, and took a few steps back.

　　Even though Halbara used the "Crescent Moon Sword Technique" to remove most of the force from the Red Lotus Sword, the small amount of force that was transmitted to him by the Red Lotus Sword still made him feel unbearable.

　　Seeing the blush flash across Halbara's face, Xiao Yu laughed and used another Huangtian Sword Seal to chop towards Halbara who had just stabilized his body.

　　As his mind raced, a dark light flashed across Halbara's face, and his body instantly retreated more than ten feet.

　　As soon as Halbara stopped, he found that Xiao Yu was about ten feet in front of him again.

　　His face changed and Halbara retreated more than ten feet.

　　The training ground where the two men fought was the largest one in the general's mansion, but it was only thirty-seven or thirty-eight feet long and wide.

　　Xiao Yu and Halbara were originally standing in the center of the martial arts arena. Now Halbara retreated twenty or thirty feet twice and directly retreated outside the martial arts arena.

　　Except for life-and-death duels, there is an unwritten rule in all duels, which is that if you leave the arena, you lose.

　　Seeing Halbara retreating outside the martial arts arena, Xiao Yu sneered, retracted the Red Lotus Sword, turned around and walked step by step towards the location of Huangfu Lifeng, Li Linchang and Gao Yuan.

　　Just as Xiao Yu guessed, Halbara didn't want to admit defeat just like that.

　　"General Xiao, wait a minute!"

　　With a cold laugh, Xiao Yu turned around and asked, "Why? It seems that we didn't make a bet before. What else do you want to call Xiao now?"

　　Halbara's mouth twitched a few times, and he said in a deep voice: "I don't think we have set a rule before that whoever performs in the martial arts arena first will be considered the loser!"

　　A cold light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes, and he sneered, "Do you want to have a life-and-death duel with me?"

　　"I just want to have a real fight with General Xiao, and I have no intention of fighting to the death. The grassland people don't have the rule that the one who leaves the fighting arena first will be considered the loser, so I just forgot that the Xia people have such an unwritten rule. Now I remember this rule. If General Xiao forces me to leave the fighting arena again, Halbara will never pester me again."

　　Seeing the determination in Halbara's eyes, Xiao Yu frowned slightly and said coldly: "If you lose again, I hope you won't make any more excuses!"

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu activated the Huangtian Sword Seal and flashed towards Halbara.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu moved, Halbara threw the long knife in his hand towards Xiao Yu.

　　"What is he doing?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned, and without thinking too much, he chopped the long sword that Halbara threw at him with the Red Lotus Sword that was shining with dark golden light.

　　when!

　　With a loud bang, the long sword turned into a crescent of golden light and flew back towards Halbara at an even faster speed.

　　Just as the long sword was about to hit Halbara, Halbara opened his mouth and let out a shrill wolf howl towards Xiao Yu.

　　howl!

　　Hearing this wolf howl that seemed to come from the depths of his soul, Xiao Yu paused, and there was a hint of vigilance in his eyes.

　　Under Xiao Yu's vigilant gaze, Halbara was wrapped in a ball of black light and transformed into a nearly ten-foot-tall, pitch-black wolf.

　　howl!

　　With another wolf howl, the long sword that had paused for a moment in front of Halbara suddenly turned into a golden light and slashed towards Xiao Yu.

　　After the golden light came a black light, which turned out to be the black wolf transformed by Halbara.

　　Influenced by the wolf's howl, Xiao Yu subconsciously let out a tiger roar, and then chopped the long sword that flew in front of him with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　After the long sword was knocked away, Xiao Yu immediately stabbed the black wolf that jumped in front of him with a simple straight stab.

　　Xiao Yu drew his sword incredibly quickly, but failed to stab the black wolf.

　　With a flash of black light, the black wolf dodged the red lotus sword that Xiao Yu stabbed at him, flashed to Xiao Yu's side, and bit Xiao Yu's throat.

　　Xiao Yu flipped his wrist, and the tip of the Red Lotus Sword instantly turned around and stabbed into the black wolf's throat.

　　Just after forcing the black wolf away, Xiao Yu had to turn the Red Lotus Sword again to knock away the long knife that was slashing towards him again.

　　Under the coordinated attack of the long sword and the black wolf, Xiao Yu was temporarily trapped in a situation where he could only cope with it with difficulty.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu was at a disadvantage, Li Linchang's face changed, and he said to Huangfu Lifeng, who also looked nervous: "General, should we help General Xiao?"

　　"Don't worry, Your Highness. General Xiao is just not used to this strange attack method for the time being. Once he is familiar with Halbara's attack, he will definitely be able to defeat him."

　　Li Linchang nodded and transmitted his voice: "General Xiao is already a rare master in the world. I didn't expect that this Halbara could fight him on equal terms."

　　Huangfu Lifeng smiled faintly and replied: "Although the overall strength of the grassland people is much weaker than that of the Xia people, this Halbara is a sage from the largest tribe on the grassland, so he is certainly not an ordinary person."

　　Hearing this, Li Linchang nodded, glanced at Xiao Yu who had stabilized the situation, and then sent a message to Huangfu Lifeng: "General, do you know what secret method Halbara used?"

　　"The people of the grasslands believe in the Heavenly Wolf. Through special secret techniques, they can use the power of the Heavenly Wolf to form a wolf soul in their bodies. They can then use the wolf soul to perform some secret techniques that the Xia people cannot perform. This "Heavenly Wolf Howling at the Moon" technique, which transforms into a wolf, is the most powerful of these secret techniques."

　　Huangfu Lifeng did not use telepathy when he said this, but he meant to say it to Xiao Yu.

　　After hearing what Huangfu Lifeng said, Xiao Yu had an idea in his mind and instantly thought of a way to break the deadlock and defeat Halbara.

　　When the long knife stabbed towards him again, Xiao Yu blocked it with the Red Lotus Sword and opened his mouth to use the power of his soul to perform the Tiger Roar magic.

　　roar!

　　Along with a domineering tiger roar, the golden light on the long sword obviously dimmed a little, and when it flew back, it no longer looked like a golden crescent like before.

　　"The reason why this long sword that is exactly the same as the Heavenly Wolf Sword is so spiritual is because it contains a large amount of Cang Wolf souls."

　　The long sword was affected by Xiao Yu's tiger roar and could no longer be as agile as before. It was much easier for Xiao Yu to deal with the attack from both the long sword and the black wolf.

　　Without the help of the long sword, the black wolf transformed by Halbara soon dared not approach Xiao Yu again.

　　As soon as Halbara retreated, Xiao Yu immediately pressed forward.

　　Although Halbara did not always retreat in one direction, he was soon forced to the edge of the training ground.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to force Halbara out to the martial arts arena, a wolf's mouth suddenly opened behind Halbara's incarnation and swallowed the long sword whose spirituality had been greatly reduced.

　　As the long knife entered the body, Halbara's black wolf body instantly turned golden. A fierce and wild aura emanated from the golden wolf, and Xiao Yu involuntarily took a few steps back.

　　howl!

　　Accompanied by a wolf howl, the golden wolf turned into a golden light and pounced towards Xiao Yu.

　　Feeling the pressure from the golden wolf, Xiao Yu was shocked and subconsciously stabbed the golden wolf that was pouncing on him with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　With a flash of golden light, the golden wolf dodged the red lotus sword stabbed by Xiao Yu and ran rapidly around Xiao Yu.

　　In a flash, Xiao Yu could hardly see the fast-running figure of the golden wolf.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu clearly felt a strange force binding him to the spot.

　　Xiao Yu's heart sank, and his mind raced as he prepared to use the earth escape technique to escape underground to temporarily avoid the golden wolf's attack.

　　After activating the Dust-Repelling Bead in his body, Xiao Yu suddenly discovered that he was unable to perform the Earth Escape Technique under the restraint of that strange power.

　　As his mind raced, Xiao Yu used the Red Lotus Sword and Shield move. In a moment, he had placed three layers of shields covered with lotus patterns around himself.

　　Xiao Yu had just set up three layers of red lotus sword and shield when he felt a sense of death looming over his heart.

　　Without time to think, Xiao Yu summoned the bell-shaped magic weapon in his body and transferred the holy pill from the blood tiger flag hidden in his chest to his sea of ​​consciousness and merged it into his soul.

　　In an instant, Xiao Yu transformed into a blood-red tiger more than two meters tall.

　　Through the faint golden light, Huangfu Lifeng and others saw Xiao Yu turned into a bloody tiger.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu use the Holy Spirit Transformation, Huangfu Lifeng and others' faces changed, and they were about to flee towards the place where Xiao Yu and Halbara were fighting.

　　At this moment, a low laugh sounded in everyone's ears.

　　Everyone subconsciously looked in the direction where the laughter came from, and saw Xia Yuan with a sneer on his face on a rockery next to the martial arts field.

　　Chapter 4: The Tiger's Roar, Nine Suns Refining the Sky

　　The entire general was wrapped in a warning formation, but when Xia Yuan came in, Huangfu Chuan and Yang Guangwen, who were responsible for monitoring the changes in the entire formation, did not find anything unusual.

　　Thinking that Xia Yuan could enter and leave the general's mansion silently, Huangfu Lifeng and others felt a chill in their hearts.

　　Seeing Xia Yuan pulling the purple-gold bow in his hand towards Xiao Yu, Huangfu Lifeng and others had no time to think. Huangfu Lifeng and Gao Yuan rushed towards Xia Yuan together, while Hu Kai led his masters to rush towards the location where Xiao Yu and Halbara were.

　　Before Hu Kai rushed to Xiao Yu and Halbara, Halbara, who had transformed into a golden wolf, suddenly stopped.

　　As soon as Halbara stopped, the purple-gold spiritual arrow shot by Xia Yuan passed through the golden shadow left by Halbara and shot in front of Xiao Yu.

　　At the moment when the death intention in his heart was getting heavier, Xiao Yu opened his tiger roar and let out a terrified roar.

　　roar!

　　The tiger roared loudly, resounding through the sky.

　　The terrifying tiger roar directly injured Halbara who was not far to Xiao Yu's right, and also caused the purple-gold spiritual arrow that was shot in front of him to pause for a moment.

　　At the moment of pause caused by the tiger's roar, the purple-gold spiritual arrows suddenly exploded, and then nine palm-sized golden-red spiritual birds appeared.

　　The nine golden-red spirit birds were right in front of Xiao Yu, so he could see clearly that the nine spirit birds looked exactly like the legendary three-legged golden crow.

　　"Nine Suns Refining the Sky!"

　　Xiao Yu's pupils shrank. Without time to think, he controlled the Seven Hells Tower in his mouth and released a suction force towards the nine golden crows.

　　Under the influence of that powerful suction force, the nine golden crows transformed into nine golden-red streams of light, sank into Xiao Yu's mouth, and were taken in by the Seven Hells Tower.

　　When faced with the crisis, Xiao Yu felt powerless all over and subconsciously used the Holy Spirit's magical power.

　　The moment Xiao Yu came into contact with the Holy Spirit Transformation magical power, Hu Kai came to Xiao Yu with several masters under his command, and the golden wolf transformed by Halbara had already leaped out of the martial arts arena.

　　"General Xiao, are you okay?"

　　"fine!"

　　After replying to Hu Kai with a trembling voice, Xiao Yu turned his gaze to Xia Yuan, and happened to see Xia Yuan's murderous eyes.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu blocked his attack, the murderous intent in Xia Yuan's eyes became stronger, but he knew that he could not gain any advantage in Huangjia Town, so he made a feint attack on Huangfu Lifeng and Gao Yuan, then used his secret technique and transformed into a purple-gold light and fled towards the north.

　　Huangfu Lifeng and Gao Yuan were concerned about Xia Yuan's strength. When they saw Xia Yuan running away, they looked at each other but did not chase him.

　　After a few flashes, Huangfu Lifeng and Gao Yuan appeared beside Xiao Yu at the same time.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's pale face, the two of them felt nervous and asked in unison: "Is General Xiao injured?"

　　"It's just that the consumption of essence is a bit too much!"

　　Xiao Yu replied to the two of them, took a deep breath, and suppressed the fear in his heart. In an instant, his aura stabilized.

　　In fact, Xiao Yu was not injured at all, nor did he feel any significant consumption of his energy. His face was so pale that it could be said that he was completely frightened.

　　However, if Xiao Yu said that he was safe and sound, then he would have no way to explain how he had blocked Xia Yuan's attack, so he simply said that his face turned pale because he had consumed too much of his essence.

　　"Take this pill!"

　　"Thank you, Your Highness!"

　　Xiao Yu took the pill handed over by Li Linchang and swallowed it, then turned his gaze to Halbara who still maintained his wolf form.

　　Halbara's eyes were full of vigilance, but he had no intention of running away.

　　Seeing that the thirty-two immortal realm masters present had turned their gazes to him, Halbara involuntarily took half a step back, and then a black light emerged from his body and he changed into a human form.

　　Halbara, who had transformed into a human form, had a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth, and his expression looked even uglier than Xiao Yu's.

　　Xiao Yu's face turned pale because he was frightened, while Halbara's face turned pale mainly because he was seriously injured.

　　"General Xiao, I just want to know if the Heavenly Wolf Blade is in your possession. I have no intention of harming you, nor do I have any reason to risk my life to help Xia Yuan kill you."

　　Xiao Yu knew that it was unlikely that Halbala would cooperate with Xia Yuan to kill him. However, at this moment, he had found an excuse to kill Halbala, but he would not let him go easily.

　　"Fight with Xiao, and you will know whether Xiao has the Heavenly Wolf Sword?"

　　Halbara nodded, hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "There are a large number of wolf souls in the nine Heavenly Wolf Swords. There are some mysterious connections between them. Therefore, as long as the Heavenly Wolf Sword is on General Xiao, no matter whether it is in General Xiao's shrine or in General Xiao's storage magic tool, I can know whether General Xiao has the Heavenly Wolf Sword through the Heavenly Wolf Sword in my hand."

　　"In that case, why do you insist on fighting Xiao?"

　　"If the Heavenly Wolf Sword is really on General Xiao, then the Heavenly Wolf Sword in my hand will be most easily able to sense the Heavenly Wolf Sword on General Xiao's body only when General Xiao releases all his aura."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, pondered for a moment, and sneered: "Have you never thought that Xiao would hide the Heavenly Wolf Sword somewhere?"

　　"If I come across a treasure like the Heavenly Wolf Blade, I will either acknowledge its master and keep it in the Divine Palace, or I will keep it in my Qiankun bag and carry it with me."

　　"You're not that stupid!"

　　Xiao Yu sneered, and then he bowed to Huangfu Lifeng and the others and said, "Thank you all for helping me just now. I am in a hurry to heal my wounds, so I will take my leave now."

　　"General Xiao, please heal your wounds in the place where I am practicing!"

　　Xiao Yu did not refuse and followed Huangfu Lifeng towards his residence.

　　After Xiao Yu and the other person left, Li Linchang and Gao Yuan asked Halbara some more questions before letting Halbara leave.

　　Halbara was extremely cautious and did not want to leave Huangjia Town when he was seriously injured, so he made some promises and stayed in the general's mansion.

　　Huangfu Lifeng knows the art of earth escape, and the place where he usually concentrates on practicing is in an underground secret room under his bedroom.

　　Xiao Yu came to the secret room, sat down cross-legged, and carefully observed the situation inside his body.

　　When Huangfu Lifeng used the Holy Spirit Transformation magical power, he instantly aged several years due to excessive consumption of his vital energy. This shows how much vital energy he lost when using the Holy Spirit Transformation magical power.

　　Although Xiao Yu's time of using the Holy Spirit Transformation ability was short today, he did, after all, use his tiger body to let out a terrifying tiger roar that could injure a master of the same level. He should have felt the depletion of his essence, but when he sensed his own situation, he did not feel any depletion of his essence.

　　"What's going on? Even if the loss of essence is small, I should be able to feel the loss of essence. Doesn't it mean that I won't lose essence when I use the Holy Spirit Transformation ability?"

　　Xiao Yu thought for less than an incense stick of time, and suddenly an idea flashed in his mind, and he thought of the reason why he did not feel the depletion of his essence.

　　According to Huangfu Lifeng, all generals who use the Holy Spirit Transformation magical power to fight against others will cause the essence in their bodies to be depleted. This is a defect of this magical power itself. When Xiao Yu used this magical power, his own essence would naturally be depleted. The reason why he did not feel the loss of essence must be because when his essence was depleted, new essence appeared to replenish the part of essence consumed by the magical power.

　　During his last retreat, Xiao Yu absorbed all the spiritual power in an Earth Fire Eye. Afterwards, he had a feeling that his essence was endless. At that moment, he understood that in addition to the spiritual power consumed in improving the quality of the fire power in his hidden veins, there should be another part of the spiritual power in the Earth Fire Eye hidden in his body, which was transformed into his essence in a way that he did not understand.

　　Therefore, Xiao Yu has much more essence hidden in his body than that of ordinary practitioners. Whenever his essence is depleted, the essence hidden in his body will burst out to replenish the lost essence. Therefore, after his essence is depleted, he cannot feel the loss of essence.

　　After figuring out why he couldn't feel the loss of his essence, Xiao Yu sank his consciousness into his sea of ​​​​consciousness and observed the situation inside the Fire Yuan Cave Heaven in the Seven Hells Tower.

　　As soon as his consciousness entered the Fire Yuan Cave, Xiao Yu discovered that the strange formation formed by the nine little golden crows had not completely dissipated.

　　"Nine Suns Refining Heaven Formation!"

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he carefully controlled the Seven Hells Tower to slow down the speed at which the Fire Yuan Cave Heaven absorbed the spiritual power in the bodies of the nine little golden crows. Then he observed the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation set up by the nine little golden crows.

　　The Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation also contains the mystery of the commonality of fire power. When Xiao Yu first took a look, he understood some of the mysteries of the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation.

　　However, when he tried to figure out the mystery of the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation through the little mystery he had noticed, he encountered considerable difficulties.

　　Xiao Yu's comprehension in cultivation was not low, otherwise he would not have achieved today's achievements in cultivation. However, the fire element contained in the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation was too profound and it was not something he could understand easily.

　　Feeling that the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation was showing signs of collapse due to the excessive consumption of spiritual energy in the bodies of the nine little golden crows, Xiao Yu hurriedly took out a piece of spiritual jade and, at the cost of consuming a large amount of his spiritual power, recorded some of the things he had previously realized from the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation in the jade.

　　Xiao Yu had just recorded what he had realized in the spirit jade when the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation collapsed.

　　Even though the spiritual power of the nine little golden crows was completely integrated into the Fire Yuan Cave Heaven at the moment the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation collapsed, Xiao Yu still felt very clearly that at the moment the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation collapsed, the nine little golden crows all exuded a tyrannical aura.

　　"That violent aura should be the aura of the vicious beast Three-legged Golden Crow!"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, then opened his eyes with an idea in his mind.

　　"I don't know how long I have been practicing!"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu activated the Dust-Avoiding Bead and used the Earth Escape Technique to leave the underground secret room.

　　Chapter 5: Arms

　　It was noon when Xiao Yu appeared in Huangfu Lifeng's room. Huangfu Lifeng was talking to Gao Yuan in the living room.

　　Sensing Xiao Yu's presence, the two stopped talking and turned their gaze towards the bedroom door.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu still looking pale after walking out of the bedroom, Huangfu Lifeng's heart sank. He looked at Gao Yuan and asked with concern, "How is General Xiao's injury? Does he need any special medicine to help him recover?"

　　"Thank you for your concern, General. Xiao's injury is now healed!"

　　Xiao Yu replied with a smile, walked to the edge of the plateau and sat down, then asked with a smile, "What were the general and Master Gao talking about before?"

　　"Aren't we talking about things related to Xia Yuan?"

　　Hearing Gao Yuan's words, Xiao Yu smiled and nodded. After thinking for a while, he looked at the two and asked, "General and Master Gao, have you ever thought that since Xia Yuan can use secret techniques to perform such an almost irresistible attack, why doesn't he take the initiative to invade Huangjia Town?"

　　Huangfu Lifeng and Gao Yuan looked at each other and said with a smile, "What do you think, General Xiao?"

　　"We have killed 29 immortal masters from Sheri Villa. If Xia Yuan had the ability to deal with us, he would have avenged those dead masters from Sheri Villa. However, it has been almost four months since the last battle, and Xia Yuan has not taken any revenge action. In my opinion, it's not that Xia Yuan doesn't want revenge, but that he doesn't have the ability to do so."

　　Huangfu Lifeng nodded and said thoughtfully, "This general and Master Gao have also thought about this before, but we have not been able to think of a way to deal with Xia Yuan, so we have not dared to send troops easily."

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, looked at Huangfu Lifeng and said, "From my guess, there are two possibilities as to why Xia Yuan has not actively attacked Huangjia Town. One possibility is that he can only perform such a powerful attack once in a short period of time; the other possibility is that the power of that attack is not as great as we imagined."

　　"General Xiao's guess is not without reason, but..."

　　"But what? Master Gao, if you have something to say, please speak directly."

　　Gao Yuan smiled bitterly and continued, "But we can't be sure whether our guess is correct, and we can't take risks just to prove whether our guess is correct."

　　Hearing Gao Yuan's words, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed, and he said in a deep voice: "If we don't take risks, how long will it take to defeat Xia Yuan? Besides, for Xiao, blocking Xia Yuan's attack is not a risky thing at all."

　　Huangfu Lifeng and Gao Yuan had originally intended to let Xiao Yu deal with Xia Yuan's attack. After hearing what Xiao Yu said, they pretended to persuade him a few words and sent someone to call Hu Kai to discuss with Xiao Yu the matter of sending troops to Tongling Pass.

　　After dinner, Xiao Yu returned to the military camp alone.

　　After returning to the military camp, Xiao Yu first greeted the Blood Tiger Guards, gave them some pointers on their training, and then returned to his room.

　　As soon as he walked over the screen, Xiao Yu saw a piece of paper on the bed.

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu quickly moved to the bedside and looked at the piece of paper on the bed.

　　There were only nine large words in unfamiliar handwriting on the paper: Your people are trapped in the Fire Scorpion Cave.

　　The Fire Scorpion Cave is a dangerous place in Luling Mountain in Taikang County. Since the Fire Scorpion Cave is full of very difficult fire scorpions, few people go to explore the Fire Scorpion Cave. There is also very little information about the Fire Scorpion Cave in the cultivation world. Xiao Yu doesn't even know the exact location of the Fire Scorpion Cave.

　　"Who left this paper here? Who is trapped in the Fire Scorpion Cave? Is it Senior Xia?"

　　Thinking that Xia Yu hadn't sent him any news for a long time, Xiao Yu's face changed, and he had the idea of ​​going to the Fire Scorpion Cave to investigate.

　　Over the years, Xia Yu has been helping Xiao Yu wholeheartedly, and usually regards himself as a retainer. However, Xiao Yu can sometimes clearly feel that Xia Yu's concern for him contains a kind of love for a younger generation.

　　Everyone has a selfish side. However, when Xia Yu obtained a rare treasure like the Seven Prisons Tower, he did not keep it for himself but gave it to Xiao Yu. This cannot be explained by simple loyalty.

　　Xia Yu treated Xiao Yu like a close relative, and Xiao Yu also regarded Xia Yu as his arm.

　　Thinking that something might have happened to Xia Yu, Xiao Yu was at a loss for a moment.

　　Xiao Yu quickly moved to the wall and finally came to his senses from the tension and panic in his heart.

　　"Could this be a trap?"

　　Xiao Yu walked back and forth in the room with anxiety on his face. He stopped, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said to himself: "No matter whether this is a trap or not, after the battle at Tongling Pass, if he still hasn't appeared, I will go to the Fire Scorpion Cave to see how dangerous it is."

　　Having made up his mind, Xiao Yu pondered for a while, then passed through the wall and left Huangjia Town.

　　When they arrived at an ordinary valley in Dupang Ridge, Xiao Yu transferred the holy pill in the flag to his sea of ​​consciousness and used the magical power of Holy Spirit Transformation.

　　This time, after Xiao Yu used the Holy Spirit Transformation ability, he immediately turned into a giant tiger more than two meters tall.

　　After transforming into a giant tiger, Xiao Yu concentrated on sensing the situation inside his body while using his tiger roar ability to target a large rock not far in front of him.

　　roar!

　　At the moment when he used the Tiger Roar Divine Power, Xiao Yu clearly felt that the essence in his body, because he could not fully control it, emerged from his body and dissipated as spiritual power.

　　As soon as some of the essence in his body was lost, Xiao Yu felt a stream of pure essence emerging from all over his body, instantly restoring him to a state of full essence.

　　"I thought the flaws of the Holy Spirit Transformation were similar to those of desperate secret techniques like the Heavenly Damage Technique. I didn't expect that the flaws of the Holy Spirit Transformation were this. If a cultivator's Yuan Shen was strong enough to control the sudden increase in strength, then the essence in the body would not escape from the body due to the sudden increase in strength, and the Holy Spirit Transformation would not have any flaws. However, a cultivator's Yuan Shen usually becomes stronger as his cultivation level increases. Although the method to solve the flaws of the Holy Spirit Transformation is simple, it is not feasible."

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu walked up to the big rock and gently touched it with his tiger claws.

　　As soon as the tiger's claws touched the rock, the rock turned into powder just like the dead branches on it.

　　Although the texture of this stone is ordinary, there are only a few practitioners in the world today who can shake this stone apart with sound.

　　Transformed into a giant tiger, Xiao Yu's tiger roar ability can be used as a unique trick to kill the enemy.

　　Every practitioner has an extraordinary ability after displaying the Holy Spirit Transformation magical power. Obviously, Xiao Yu's ability is the tiger's roar.

　　Nodding with satisfaction, Xiao Yu performed the Tiger Roar Magic a few more times, and trained himself to control the Tiger Roar Magic while transforming into a tiger. Then he changed back into human form and returned to Huangjia Town.

　　After returning to his residence, Xiao Yu suppressed all the disturbing thoughts in his heart and adjusted his state by slowly circulating his true energy.

　　After regulating his breathing for most of the night, Xiao Yu's face was still a little pale, but this did not affect his ability to exert his full strength.

　　As soon as he walked out of the room, Xiao Yu ordered the Blood Tiger Guards to prepare for battle.

　　"General, are we going to attack Tongling Pass?"

　　Seeing Ma Yuanfang's slightly excited expression, Xiao Yu smiled faintly and asked, "Do you really want to fight?"

　　Ma Yuanfang scratched his head a little embarrassedly and replied, "Since I cultivated to the Immortal Realm, I have never really fought against a master of equal strength. I don't know what my true strength is and whether I can defeat an opponent with the same cultivation as me."

　　Compared with Xiao Yu, Ma Yuanfang's strength can be said to be very easy, so he is not very confident in his own strength.

　　Xiao Yu nodded, pondered for a while, and said, "You haven't experienced many life-and-death battles, so your reaction speed between life and death is definitely not as strong as those immortal masters who have been trained in battles. However, you have reached the immortal realm through your own efforts after all, and your strength is not worse than that of practitioners of the same level. As long as you are more cautious, you will definitely be able to deal with masters of the same level."

　　Ma Yuanfang nodded, his face becoming more solemn, but the excitement in his eyes did not dissipate much.

　　After the Blood Tiger Guards were ready, Xiao Yu led the Blood Tiger Guards towards the north gate.

　　When Xiao Yu and the Blood Tiger Guards arrived at the North Gate, the army gathered outside the North Gate had exceeded 100,000.

　　For elite soldiers like the Blood Tiger Guards, ordinary war horses would only limit their ability to exert their strength, so they have never had their own war horses.

　　During the previous marches, the Blood Tiger Guards rode on the mounts of the two Black Bull Cavalry units, and this time was no exception.

　　When the Blood Tiger Guards were walking towards the location of the two Black Bull Cavalry, Xiao Yu and Ma Yuanfang came to Huangfu Lifeng and others.

　　After Huangfu Lifeng greeted Xiao Yu, he gave some instructions to Ma Yuanfang, and in his words he treated Ma Yuanfang as a junior of his own.

　　Less than two quarters of an hour later, the 270,000 troops attacking Tongling Pass all appeared outside the north gate of Huangjia Town.

　　After saying a few words to boost morale, Huangfu Lifeng gave the order to set off.

　　Since the road between Huangjia Town and Tongling Pass is mostly canyons, Huangfu Lifeng arranged more than 30 spies with cultivation in the innate realm to explore the way ahead out of caution when the army began to advance.

　　While exploring the way, these spies will ensure that they are within the sight of their companions. Once something unusual occurs, the masters of the Immortality Realm, whose eyesight is much better than that of ordinary people, will immediately know that something unusual has occurred without the spies having to report it.

　　At the beginning of the hour of Wei, the army rested in an open area, and then continued marching. When the sky began to darken, they stopped in an open area less than ten miles away from Tongling Pass.

　　At night, masters such as Huangfu Lifeng and Xiao Yu wore ordinary soldiers' clothes and hid among the ordinary soldiers to guard against possible sneak attacks.

　　However, this large army, which would definitely be discovered by Xia Yuan, spent the night in peace.

　　Before daybreak, the soldiers began to eat dry food; when daybreak, the army was ready to set out again.

　　After an incense stick of time, the army arrived at the last canyon before Tongling Pass.

　　Chapter 6: Ingenious Mechanism

　　There are many canyons between Huangjia Town and Tongling Pass. Among these canyons, only the Qianniao Gorge in front of us and the Yulong Gorge closest to Huangjia Town have definite names.

　　As the name suggests, there are many birds in Chidori Gorge, and there are many bird nests on the cliffs on both sides of Chidori Gorge.

　　When they arrived at Chidori Gorge, the chaotic yet melodious sounds of birdsong became clearer to everyone's ears.

　　There was a sense of peace in the melodious bird songs, but when the army reached Qianniao Gorge, Huangfu Lifeng ordered it to stop.

　　An ambush could be set up in Qianniao Gorge. The enemy could be injured by advancing with the help of the terrain, or the enemy could be retreated to Tongling Pass and defend the city. If it was Huangfu Lifeng who occupied Tongling Pass at this time, he would definitely set up some simple ambushes in Qianniao Gorge.

　　"Longshan, go to the mountain on the right and carefully investigate."

　　"Yes, sir!"

　　When Huangfu Chuan was ordered to investigate on the cliff on the right, Yang Guangwen also followed Gao Yuan's order and rushed to the cliff on the left.

　　Before the two men reached the top of the cliff, several long howls were heard from the cliff.

　　Hearing the long roar, Huangfu Lifeng and others' faces tightened. They divided into two teams, led by Huangfu Lifeng and Gao Yuan respectively, and rushed towards the two thousand cliffs of Qianniao Gorge.

　　Before they rushed to the top of the cliff, two old men wearing purple clothes and holding large purple bows appeared on the cliffs on both sides.

　　The two old men shot an arrow at Huangfu Lifeng and Gao Yuan respectively, then laughed a few times and disappeared on the spot.

　　Xiao Yu frowned, summoned his wings, soared into the sky, flew high into the sky, and looked towards the place where the two old men disappeared.

　　From a distance, Xiao Yu saw two old men in purple running towards the north at an extremely fast speed.

　　Although the two purple-robed old men were running very fast, if Xiao Yu wanted to chase them, he could catch up with them. However, he did not want to take the risk of catching up with them.

　　Apart from the two old men in purple, Xiao Yu could not see any other figures within his sight.

　　"What does Xia Yuan mean by this?"

　　After pondering for a while, when Huangfu Chuan and Yang Guangwen returned to Huangfu Lifeng, he also flew back to Huangfu Lifeng and others.

　　"What did General Xiao find?"

　　"I didn't find anything unusual."

　　Huangfu Lifeng frowned and thought for a while, then said in a deep voice: "Xia Yuan may be deliberately mysterious, so we should not be suspicious."

　　After saying this, Huangfu Lifeng ordered the army to enter Qianniao Gorge.

　　As soon as the army entered the Millennium Gorge, the sound of thousands of birds flying in fright came from the cliffs on both sides of the gorge, adding a bit of weirdness to the tense atmosphere.

　　Hearing the sound of a startled bird, Xiao Yu seemed to have thought of something, but when he thought about it carefully, he couldn't figure out what he had thought of.

　　"What's wrong?"

　　As doubts arose in his mind, Xiao Yu's brows naturally frowned.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu frowning, General Hu Kai on Xiao Yu's right asked, "General Xiao, did you find anything?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded first, then shook his head slightly, which made Huangfu Lifeng and others who were looking at him feel very confused.

　　"Don't be suspicious anymore. Qianniao Gorge is not long. We will reach Tongling Pass in less than half an hour."

　　Hearing Gao Yuan's words, Xiao Yu nodded and suppressed the doubts in his heart.

　　In order to conserve their physical strength, the army did not move very fast. After half an hour, Huangfu Lifeng and others led the vanguard of more than 10,000 people out of Qianniao Gorge.

　　Looking at Tongling Pass in the distance, Huangfu Lifeng, Xiao Yu and others took a deep breath and involuntarily drove their horses faster.

　　Just when Huangfu Lifeng and others were driving their horses to quicken their pace, a deafening roar sounded behind them, making everyone feel a chill in their hearts.

　　Huangfu Lifeng and others turned around subconsciously and saw that the tops of the cliffs on both sides of Qianniao Gorge suddenly exploded, and then large rocks fell into Qianniao Gorge.

　　Before the dust and smoke produced by the explosion of rocks had dissipated, a terrible sound composed of the screams of horses and the cries of people rang in everyone's ears.

　　Seeing such a sudden change, Huangfu Lifeng was briefly shocked, then his face became gloomy, but no one returned to Qianniao Gorge.

　　Although Huangfu Lifeng, Xiao Yu and others were incredibly powerful, they were unable to help the soldiers in Qianniao Gorge under this sudden change.

　　After a while, the dust and smoke produced by the explosion of rocks dissipated, and the soldiers in Chidori Gorge rushed out of Chidori Gorge in panic.

　　Looking at the soldiers in chaos, Huangfu Lifeng frowned, exchanged a glance with Xiao Yu and the others, and while leading the elite troops who were not affected, he continued to walk slowly forward, and sent several generals around him to sort out the panicked soldiers.

　　The northern exit of Qianniao Gorge is only four and a half miles away from Tongling Pass. However, it took the army nearly two hours to travel this distance.

　　When the army was less than a mile away from Tongling Pass, the army behind had already been reorganized by several main generals under Huangfu Lifeng.

　　After reorganizing the army, the main generals came to Huangfu Lifeng together and reported the casualties.

　　In just a few blinks of an eye, more than 18,000 soldiers were killed by rocks or trampled to death by frightened horses. If the soldiers who were seriously injured and unable to fight were included, the number of casualties was more than 30,000.

　　Even though none of his most elite soldiers were lost, Huangfu Lifeng was so angry that he almost vomited blood after hearing the reports from several commanders.

　　Huangfu Lifeng had been fighting for many years, and the number of soldiers who died under his command could be counted in the hundreds of thousands. However, this was the first time that he lost troops before he had a direct contact with the enemy.

　　"Calm the soldiers down and restore their morale before nightfall."

　　"Yes, sir!"

　　After the generals left, Huangfu Lifeng asked Xiao Yu, "Did General Xiao notice anything when we first entered Qianniao Gorge?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled bitterly and replied, "There is a mechanism called Sand Ending Mountain Destroying in the mechanical arts that can be used in marches and battles. However, Xiao has never thought that this Sand Ending Mountain Destroying mechanism can be triggered by flying birds. Therefore, although I am a little alert, I did not think of that mechanism."

　　Huangfu Lifeng nodded and said in a deep voice: "General Xiao, can you explain the mystery of this mechanism in detail?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and explained the general layout of the Sha Jin Shan Hui mechanism.

　　"When the birds on both sides of Chidori Gorge flew away, the traps set up on the cliffs on both sides had already been activated. If we had withdrawn from Chidori Valley and waited for half an hour, we wouldn't have suffered such a huge loss."

　　After hearing what Xiao Yu said, Gao Yuan's eyes sparkled and he asked, "From General Xiao's point of view, when were the traps on both sides of Qianniao Gorge set up?"

　　"Judging from the collapse of the cliffs on both sides of Qianniao Gorge, the trap in the mountain is set very close to the top of the cliff. Such a trap cannot exist for too long. If Xiao's speculation is correct, the trap in the mountain may not have been set for a long time."

　　After replying to Gao Yuan, Xiao Yu suddenly had an idea and continued, "If we had sent out our troops a little later, the losses we would have suffered would have been much greater than today."

　　Huangfu Lifeng was stunned and asked, "General Xiao, do you mean that this mechanism has not been fully deployed yet?"

　　"good!"

　　Huangfu Lifeng pondered for a while, and the gloom on his face mostly disappeared.

　　After discussing the details of attacking Tongling Pass at night, everyone closed their eyes and began to adjust their state.

　　Xiao Yu closed his eyes for a while and then opened them again.

　　After taking a glance at Huangfu Lifeng and the others, Xiao Yu stood up, walked past a pair of Black Bull Cavalrymen guarding in front of them, stopped, and looked at the city gate tower more than a hundred feet away.

　　There were twenty-three immortal realm masters standing on the city gate tower, and the one standing in the middle was Xia Yuan.

　　"According to the time, grandpa has been dead for twelve years."

　　At the end of September twelve years ago, Xiao Yuanfeng was betrayed by Xia Yuan and died at the hands of Sima Li. Xiao Yu became an orphan with no one to rely on again. At the beginning of September twelve years later, Xiao Yu possessed extraordinary strength and had some capital for revenge.

　　Staring at Xia Yuan, Xiao Yu's expression was calm, but the murderous intent in his heart was growing stronger and stronger.

　　Xiao Yu wanted to kill Xia Yuan immediately, and Xia Yuan also wanted to capture Xiao Yu and torture him to death.

　　As time went by, and as Xiao Yu gradually achieved his goal of revenge, the hatred between the two became deeper and deeper.

　　People are particularly easy to forgive their own mistakes. Twelve years have passed. If it weren't for Xiao Yu, Xia Yuan might have already forgotten that he betrayed Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　Today, Xia Yuan thought again of the time when he betrayed Xiao Yuanfeng, and he couldn't help feeling a little regretful. However, twelve years ago, he would not have let Xiao Qingyi go because of his guilt. The regret in his heart now only appeared because of the existence of Xiao Yu. If there was no Xiao Yu, he would not have any regrets in his heart.

　　The two looked at each other, recalling their own things, and were completely unaware of the passage of time.

　　As the sky began to darken, Xiao Yu was awakened by the unusual movements of the army behind him, and Xia Yuan also woke up from his memories.

　　After taking a deep breath, a large purple-gold bow suddenly appeared in Xia Yuan's hand.

　　Seeing that Xia Yuan seemed to be preparing to use that secret attack method, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed, and he transferred the holy pill in the blood tiger flag to his sea of ​​consciousness, merged it into his soul, and used the magical power of the Holy Spirit Transformation.

　　When Xiao Yu transformed into a giant tiger more than two meters tall, the army behind Xiao Yu cheered excitedly after a brief moment of stunned silence.

　　Xiao Yu served as a general for a much shorter time than Huangfu Lifeng and Hu Kai, but he had won more battles than the two of them combined.

　　Even among the armies of Huangfu Lifeng and Hu Kai, Xiao Yu, the victorious general, still enjoys a high prestige.

　　As soon as the cheers of the army behind him died down, Xiao Yu opened his tiger's mouth and let out a low tiger roar towards the city gate tower.

　　Even though the tiger roar magic was not used, the low roar of the tiger still made the soldiers on the city gate tower feel cold in their hearts.

　　At this moment, Huangfu Lifeng looked at Gao Yuan and Hu Kai and signaled the drummer to beat the drum for the attack.

　　Boom! Boom!

　　Along with the heart-stirring drumbeats, Huangfu Lifeng also displayed his Holy Spirit Transformation ability, transforming into a dark golden Qilin and coming to the side of the giant tiger transformed by Xiao Yu.

　　Chapter 7: Kirin destroys the city, tiger swallows the sun

　　The dark golden Qilin transformed by Huangfu Lifeng was more than three feet taller than the bloody giant tiger transformed by Xiao Yu, and its momentum was even more astonishing.

　　hold head high!

　　Along with the roar of the Earth Qilin, the cheers of the army behind the two giant beasts became louder, and the expressions of Xia Yuan and others on the city wall became more solemn.

　　When seeing Huangfu Lifeng transform into an earth unicorn, Xia Yuan and others understood that this time, Huangfu Lifeng was planning to capture Tongling Pass.

　　After looking at each other, Xia Yuan and the other sixteen masters of the Shooting Sun Villa pulled the magic bows in their hands together. The seven masters of the Immortality Realm sent by Sima Li to help Xia Yuan also summoned their own magic weapons.

　　The two giant beasts transformed by Huangfu Lifeng and Xiao Yu were in the front, and Gao Yuan and others followed closely behind. In the blink of an eye, the distance between the immortal realm masters and the gate tower of Tongling Pass was less than twenty feet.

　　With the whistling sound of an arrow, Xia Yuan and the other sixteen masters of the Shooting Sun Villa shot their spiritual arrows from their bows together.

　　After transforming into a giant tiger, Xiao Yu's pair of tiger eyes full of murderous intent kept staring at Xia Yuan, and Xia Yuan's eyes were also always on the giant tiger that Xiao Yu transformed into.

　　However, the spiritual arrow shot by Xia Yuan flew towards Huangfu Lifeng.

　　There was a flash of purple-gold light, and the spiritual arrow shot by Xia Yuan reached in front of Huangfu Lifeng.

　　At this moment, the giant tiger that Xiao Yu transformed into suddenly opened its mouth and roared, using the sound power to make the purple-gold spiritual arrow pause for a moment.

　　At the moment when the dark golden spiritual arrow paused, the Earth Qilin flashed away, and the giant tiger leaped to the place where the Earth Qilin was before, emitted a suction force at the purple-gold spiritual arrow, and sucked the purple-gold spiritual arrow into its mouth.

　　After swallowing the purple-gold spiritual arrow, the giant tiger roared at Xia Yuan, as if it was provoking him, or showing off.

　　Seeing that the giant tiger transformed by Xiao Yu spat out the spiritual arrow he shot with secret method but was safe and sound, Xia Yuan's heart sank and the murderous intent in his eyes became even stronger.

　　When Xia Yuan once again summoned the phantom of the Sun-Shooting Divine Bow from the void, Gao Yuan and other masters had already blocked the spiritual arrows from the masters of the Sun-Shooting Villa and rushed to the front of the city gate tower.

　　With a loud shout, Gao Yuan and others jumped up to the city gate tower together.

　　Just when Gao Yuan and others jumped onto the city gate tower, the Earth Qilin transformed by Huangfu Lifeng crashed into the city wall on the right side of the city gate.

　　boom!

　　With a loud bang, the city gate tower collapsed along with a section of the city wall about six or seven feet long.

　　At the moment the city gate tower collapsed, the masters of Xia Yuan's side leaped back together, while Gao Yuan and others followed closely.

　　As soon as the city gate tower collapsed, the army outside Tongling Pass rushed towards Tongling Pass under the command of several main generals.

　　After chasing into the city, Gao Yuan and the others waited until the two giant beasts transformed by Xiao Yu and Huangfu Lifeng came to them, and then they chased Xia Yuan and the others who were retreating to the center of Tongling Pass.

　　Xiao Yu and others ignored the soldiers running on the street and chased Xia Yuan and others to the general's mansion in Tongling Pass.

　　As soon as Xia Yuan and others retreated into the general's mansion, the entire mansion was shrouded in a layer of golden-red protective shield.

　　"Be careful, Xia Yuan retreated to the General's Mansion, not to defend the General's Mansion."

　　Without Gao Yuan's reminder, Xiao Yu and others also understood that Xia Yuan's retreat to the General's Mansion was definitely not to defend the General's Mansion.

　　As everyone was staring cautiously at the golden-red shield in front of them, the Earth Qilin transformed by Huangfu Lifeng suddenly stomped his four legs on the ground.

　　Bang! Bang!

　　Along with the dull sound, Gao Yuan and others noticed that the golden-red shield in front of them began to vibrate with a series of dull sounds.

　　As the shield began to vibrate, pure but violent golden-red aura emanated from it.

　　Seeing this change, Xiao Yuhu's eyes widened and he emitted a suction force towards the protective shield in front of him.

　　Under the powerful suction force of the Seven Hells Tower, the scattered golden-red spiritual power rushed into Xiao Yu's tiger's mouth, and the entire shield vibrated more violently as Xiao Yu absorbed the spiritual power.

　　When the trembling shield began to make crackling sounds, a powerful and fierce aura came from the shield, causing Xiao Yu and others to take a few steps back.

　　Xiao Yugang took three steps back when he was trapped in place by a strange pressure.

　　Just as he was about to roar like a tiger to call for help, he saw the golden-red shield in front of him explode. Then nine golden-red rays of light rushed out from the broken shield and flew towards Gao Yuan and others who paused for a moment.

　　The moment Gao Yuan and the others regained their ability to move, nine golden-red lights turned into nine golden crows, forming the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation and surrounding Gao Yuan and the others.

　　Each of these nine golden crows has a wingspan of one and a half meters, and they all exude a very tyrannical aura.

　　When Xiao Yu and others saw these nine golden crows, they thought of the nine ferocious golden crows that brought disaster to the world in ancient times.

　　While feeling extremely horrified in his heart, Gao Yuan subconsciously fired eight Kuishui divine thunders, forming an extreme ice formation with the eight Kuishui divine thunders.

　　The Extreme Ice Formation only lasted for a moment before it collapsed. However, this made Gao Yuan understand that this Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation was not as terrifying as the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation set up by the nine ancient golden crows, and they who were in the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation were not completely powerless to resist.

　　When everyone in the formation was feeling extremely hot, Gao Yuan fired eight Kuishui divine thunders and once again set up the extreme ice formation.

　　"Work together to break the formation!"

　　Hearing Gao Yuan's low roar, Hu Kai and the others shuddered, and at the moment when the extreme ice formation collapsed, they all fired the Kuishui Divine Thunder at one of the nine golden crows.

　　As more than twenty blue lights penetrated into the body of the Golden Crow, the attacked Golden Crow collapsed with a wail and turned into streams of golden-red spiritual power.

　　Before everyone had time to be happy, they saw the remaining eight Golden Crows collapse at the same time and turned into a golden-red fire wave that pounced towards them.

　　The fire wave came at too fast a speed. Except for Gao Yuan and Hu Kai, the rest of the immortal realm masters were unable to dodge the fire wave the moment it reached them.

　　At this moment, a low tiger roar sounded, and the wave of fire paused for a moment.

　　Taking advantage of the moment when the fire wave paused, masters such as Huangfu Chuan hurriedly left, and the giant tiger, which had just regained its ability to move, jumped in front of the fire wave and swallowed it into its mouth.

　　The fire wave disappeared, and the giant tiger that Xiao Yu transformed into turned around and looked at Xia Yuan and others who had grim expressions.

　　At this time, all the buildings in the general's mansion showed signs of being burned. Except for Xia Yuan and others, Xiao Yu could not see any living creature in the general's mansion.

　　hold head high!

　　Huangfu Lifeng let out a low growl at Xia Yuan and the others, then transformed into a human form.

　　Seeing Huangfu Lifeng's pale face, Xiao Yu's heart moved. He transformed his blood and essence into a golden-red flame and spit it out from his tiger's mouth. He used a secret method to make his aura strong and weak at times.

　　After a moment's confrontation, Xiao Yu let out a low tiger roar towards Xia Yuan, and lightly stepped on the ground with his tiger hooves, as if he was ready to attack at any time.

　　Huangfu Lifeng and Gao Yuan looked at each other and whispered, "Kill!"

　　At the moment when Huangfu Lifeng and others rushed towards Xia Yuan and others, Xia Yuan and others moved and fled away with extremely fast movements.

　　As soon as Xia Yuan and others dispersed, Xiao Yu chased after Xia Yuan.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu chasing Xia Yuan, Gao Yuan and Huangfu Lifeng hesitated for a moment, and then each chased after a fleeing master.

　　While Huangfu Lifeng, Gao Yuan and others chased after the escaped masters, Hu Kai did not follow them.

　　With the immortal realm masters under his command, Hu Kai began to clean out the innate realm masters from the Sheri Villa in Guanzhong, Tongling.

　　Xia Yuan had thought that Tongling Pass would be breached, but in order not to affect the morale of the army, he only told a small number of innate realm masters who were loyal to Sheri Villa that if Tongling Pass was breached, they could escape on their own.

　　However, Xia Yuan did not expect that Tongling Pass would be breached so quickly. The one thousand fire cavalrymen he brought to Tongling Pass were stopped by Hu Kai and his men before they could escape from Tongling Pass.

　　The Flame Cavalry were absolutely elite, but they could not withstand the attacks of the Immortal Realm masters.

　　In just half a cup of tea time, a thousand flame cavalrymen and their flame horses were all killed by the attack of Hu Kai and his men.

　　With the help of Hu Kai and other immortal realm masters, the army of Huangfu Lifeng, which had just been in confrontation for a short time, gained an absolute upper hand.

　　In less than two quarters of an hour, the army of Sheri Villa began to flee.

　　After leaving Tongling Pass, Xia Yuan did not flee towards Sheri Villa, but fled to Elephant Trunk Hill.

　　As soon as he entered Elephant Trunk Hill, Xia Yuan slowed down.

　　Seeing Xia Yuan slowing down, Xiao Yu also slowed down his own pace.

　　Even though both of them slowed down, at their speed, it only took an incense stick of time for them to reach the deep part of the Elephant Trunk Hill.

　　In front of a small valley that looked very deep, Xia Yuan stopped and looked at Xiao Yu who had also stopped.

　　"Don't you want to avenge Xiao Yuanfeng? Xia will give you a chance for a fair duel!"

　　Xiao Yu growled at Xia Yuan, but did not make any move to attack Xia Yuan.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu didn't move, Xia Yuan sneered and took two steps towards Xiao Yu.

　　As soon as Xia Yuan moved, Xiao Yu quickly took two steps back.

　　"What? Are you scared? Xiao Yuanfeng didn't die at Xia's hands, but Xiao Qingyi was forced to death by the disciples of Shooting Sun Villa. Don't you want to avenge them? Come on!"

　　As he spoke, Xia Yuan slowly moved towards Xiao Yu.

　　The farther Xia Yuan walked forward, the farther Xiao Yu retreated. It seemed that he had no intention of fighting with Xia Yuan at all.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu like this, Xia Yuan's eyes flashed coldly, and he immediately turned around and ran deeper into the Elephant Trunk Hill.

　　When Xia Yuan approached Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu retreated; now that Xia Yuan was about to leave, Xiao Yu immediately chased after him.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu catching up with him again, Xia Yuan suddenly stopped again.

　　"Do you want to waste time with me? I'll accompany you! Don't blame me for not reminding you. The Fire Scorpion Cave is far more dangerous than you think. If you don't save Xia Yu, his long life may be cut short because of you."

　　"He discovered Senior Xia's identity?"

　　Xiao Yu was worried about Xia Yu's safety, but his tiger eyes were always fixed on Xia Yuan.

　　Chapter 8: The Vicious Person

　　When Xia Yuan fled, Xiao Yu chased him; when Xia Yuan stopped, Xiao Yu also stopped.

　　It was obvious that Xiao Yu wanted to pester Xia Yuan. Xia Yuan understood why Xiao Yu was staring at him, but he was not as fast as Xiao Yu. He could neither get rid of Xiao Yu nor kill her.

　　After being entangled by Xiao Yu for nearly half an hour, Xia Yuan suddenly changed direction and headed quickly towards the northwest.

　　After an hour and a half of chasing, Xiao Yu followed Xia Yuan to the place where Sima Li killed Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　Twelve years have passed, and the dense forest that was burned by the fire has recovered its vitality. Next to a large patch of low bushes, there is a small grave, which was built by Xia Yuan for Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　"You must be familiar with this place!"

　　Xia Yuan, standing beside the small grave, had a look of desolation on his face, without a trace of murderous intent. However, Xiao Yu still had no intention of approaching Xia Yuan.

　　Xiao Yu stared at Xia Yuan coldly, motionless, as if he didn't hear what Xia Yuan said.

　　"Back then, His Majesty the Prince of Li somehow knew that your grandfather and I were old friends, so he came to Sheri Villa and asked me to find your grandfather. I admit that I am not a good person, but I don't want to be a villain who betrays his friends, so I didn't ask around for news about your grandfather. Who would have thought that in order to help you get rid of the power of gods and ghosts in your body, your grandfather not only came to Taikang County, but also came to Sheri Villa to find me. If he hadn't come to find me back then, how great it would have been!"

　　After saying this, Xia Yuan was silent for a while, staring at Xiao Yu's pair of tiger eyes, and said in a deep voice: "No matter what, if I hadn't betrayed your grandfather back then, your grandfather wouldn't have died. Now, in front of your grandfather's grave, let's put an end to this grudge!"

　　With a wave of his palm, Xia Yuan destroyed the small grave he had dug that year, then summoned a golden-red spear and pointed the tip of the spear at Xiao Yu.

　　Looking at Xia Yuan who had a calm face, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, and then suppressed the idea of ​​fighting with Xia Yuan now.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu motionless and showing no intention of fighting with him, Xia Yuan's eyes flashed with a cold light, and he said coldly: "Don't you want to avenge your grandfather?"

　　Staring at Xiao Yu, Xia Yuan took two steps towards Xiao Yu.

　　As soon as Xia Yuan moved, Xiao Yu immediately took two steps back.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu like this, Xia Yuan sneered, retracted the spear in his hand into his body, used his body skills, and ran towards the northeast.

　　This time, Xiao Yu did not chase after him.

　　After transforming into a human form, Xiao Yu stood in place, staring at the low bushes not far away for a long time. He let out a long sigh and prepared to return to Tongling Pass.

　　At this moment, a cold voice sounded in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"Please wait a moment!"

　　Xiao Yu turned around and looked towards the direction where the voice came from, and saw a woman in white with an extremely beautiful face.

　　Seeing the woman in white stunned for a moment, Xiao Yu suddenly had an idea and asked her in a tentative tone, "Are you Senior Ling Qing?"

　　The woman in white nodded gently, and then she flashed to a place three feet in front of Xiao Yu. She looked Xiao Yu up and down, and said with a faint smile: "You have changed so much, I almost can't recognize you."

　　Twelve years have passed, Xiao Yu's appearance has changed a lot, but Ling Qing has hardly changed at all.

　　Looking at the familiar person in front of him, Xiao Yu's mind reappeared the scenes when Xiao Yuanfeng took him to Tushan blessed land to seek medical treatment.

　　After a long while, Xiao Yu came to his senses from his memories. He bowed to Ling Qing and then asked, "Why are you here, Senior?"

　　Ling Qing turned his head and looked at the small grave destroyed by Xia Yu, and said in a cold voice: "A gray fox in this mountain told me that someone appeared in front of this mountain, so I came out to take a look. The small grave destroyed by Xia Yuan just now was originally a trap, but the trap has now been destroyed by the person who set it."

　　"trap?"

　　Xiao Yu stared at the ruined grave and couldn't help but shudder.

　　When Xiao Yu saw the small grave just now, he thought that Xia Yuan built a grave for Xiao Yuanfeng out of guilt. Now after hearing Ling Qing's words, he understood that Xia Yuan built that small grave for Xiao Yuanfeng in order to kill him, the fish that escaped the net.

　　"What a vicious person!"

　　A cold light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes, and he bowed to Ling Qing.

　　"Thank you, senior!"

　　"You're welcome. I just can't stand Xia Yuan's character."

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Ling Qing turned and left.

　　Watching Ling Qingyuan's back, Xiao Yu thought to himself, "The White Fox Clan would take out the secret treasure to save me for a promise, but Xia Yuan betrayed his best friend for his own little benefit. This is probably what those miscellaneous notes say about humans being inferior to monsters!"

　　After Ling Qing's figure completely disappeared, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, hesitated for a moment, moved his body, and flashed to the small grave destroyed by Xia Yuan.

　　"If grandpa is still alive, I don't think he would blame me."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu lightly waved his palms towards the ground a few times and piled up the small grave that was broken up by Xia Yuan.

　　After building the small grave, Xiao Yu glanced around, moved to a large protruding stone, and used the Red Lotus Sword to make a tombstone with the protruding part of the stone.

　　After writing the thirteen words "Tomb of ancestor Xiao Yuanfeng, erected by the unfilial grandson Xiao Yu" on the tombstone with blood, Xiao Yu took the stone tablet to the small grave and fixed it in front of the small grave.

　　After staring at the stone tablet he had erected for a while, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed with a cold light, and he returned to Tongling at his fastest speed.

　　When Xiao Yu returned to Tongling Pass, the battle there had already ended.

　　Looking at the people who were leaving Tongling Pass with their families, Xiao Yu sighed secretly, moved his body, and jumped directly onto the city gate tower.

　　After Xiao Yu jumped onto the city gate tower, before he could speak, he heard the commander named Huangfu Jin say, "General, the general has led the army away in an hour and a half, and they should not have reached Kaiyang City yet."

　　"Um!"

　　After responding, Xiao Yu looked at the people again, jumped down from the city gate, and ran quickly towards the northeast.

　　In just two quarters of an hour, Xiao Yu caught up with Huangfu Lifeng's army.

　　"We are relieved to see that General Xiao is safe and sound!"

　　"Thank you for your concern, General!"

　　After replying to Huangfu Lifeng, Xiao Yu asked, "How many of Xia Yuan's subordinates died?"

　　Huangfu Lifeng and Gao Yuan looked at each other and said with a wry smile: "In this Taikang County, we dare not chase too far. Only Master Gao killed Xia Dongyang."

　　"Kill one and you're one."

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and asked, "Has the general already started to implement the plan to exterminate the clan that we discussed at the beginning?"

　　Huangfu Lifeng nodded, sighed softly, and said, "Sheri Villa has ruled Taikang County for more than 3,000 years. The prestige of Sheri Villa in the hearts of the people of Taikang County is too high. After I promulgated the rules we set, only less than 10% of the people were willing to change their names. Most of the people are unwilling to be enemies with Sheri Villa."

　　"The more this is the case, the more it shows that it is very necessary for the people of Taikang County to change their names."

　　Hearing Gao Yuan's words, everyone nodded.

　　Although Taikang County was under the rule of the Human Emperor when the world was unified, due to the influence of Shooting Sun Villa, the people of Taikang County no longer regarded them as ordinary Xia people, whether in the time of unification or in times of chaos.

　　Under such circumstances, it was difficult for the people of Taikang County to accept the rule of any force other than Sheri Villa.

　　In order to stabilize their future rule, even if Xiao Yu did not mention it, King Ming and Huangfu Lifeng and others would definitely find a way to eliminate the influence of Sheri Villa among the people of Taikang County.

　　Kaiyang City is less than a hundred miles away from Tongling Pass. As soon as daybreak, the army arrived at the south gate of Kaiyang City.

　　The Fiery Kylin flag of Sheri Villa was still hanging on the city wall, but Xiao Yu and others did not see anyone in armor on the south gate tower, nor was there a single guard on the city wall.

　　After exchanging a glance with Huangfu Lifeng and the others, Xiao Yu summoned Yingyuan, flew over Kaiyang City, and observed the entire Kaiyang City.

　　Looking at the messy streets and the open doors, Xiao Yu roughly guessed what had happened in Kaiyang City.

　　After hovering over Kaiyang City for a while, Xiao Yu discovered that although Sheri Villa had abandoned Kaiyang City, the people in Kaiyang City had not all left.

　　The area northwest of Kaiyang City is obviously where the poor live, and there are still quite a few civilians.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yufei returned to Huangfu Lifeng.

　　"Kaiyang City has almost become an empty city. Except for some poor people, most of the people in Kaiyang City should have left."

　　Huangfu Lifeng nodded, pondered for a moment, and asked: "In your opinion, will Xia Yuan set any traps in Kaiyang City?"

　　"Given Xia Yuan's character, it is very likely that he has set a trap in Kaiyang City."

　　"Can General Xiao guess what trap he will set in Kaiyang City?"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a while and said in a deep voice: "They can poison the wells in Kaiyang City when they withdraw from the city; they can also set traps in the military camps and set them on fire when we enter them."

　　After hearing what Xiao Yu said, everyone frowned and thought for a while. Huangfu Lifeng said in a deep voice: "General Hu, arrange for the soldiers to set up camp here. I will go into the city with General Xiao and Master Gao to carefully investigate the entire Kaiyang City."

　　"Um!"

　　After Hu Kai agreed, Huangfu Lifeng, Xiao Yu and Gao Yuan entered Kaiyang City together.

　　After entering Kaiyang City, the three of them first found a few wells and checked them. Seeing that the water in the wells was not poisonous, the three of them traveled around the entire Kaiyang City at a very fast speed.

　　As he walked, Huangfu Lifeng would use a secret method to make the ground within twenty feet around him vibrate slightly in order to detect possible traps in the city.

　　At noon, Huangfu Lifeng and his two companions finally found the place in the northwest of Kaiyang City where the poor people gathered.

　　The three men could tell from the aura emanating from the surroundings that there were civilians where they were, but they did not see a single one.

　　After looking at each other, Huangfu Lifeng continued walking while using his secret technique to investigate the situation around him.

　　Less than sixty feet into a dilapidated alley, a loud bang rang in the ears of the three people, and then thick smoke emerged from the surrounding houses.

　　Chapter 9 Fire Spirit (Part 1)

　　When Xiao Yu saw the thick smoke, he remembered the incident when Shao Jing blocked the road in the poisonous city.

　　"Be careful, this smoke might be poisonous."

　　Huangfu Lifeng and Gao Yuan nodded, and with a flash of their bodies, they jumped onto the tallest roof nearby with Xiao Yu and looked towards the place where the smoke was coming out.

　　Seeing that the places where smoke was coming out were on fire, Xiao Yu and the other two frowned.

　　"I'll go down and take a look!"

　　After saying something to Huangfu Lifeng and Gao Yuan, Xiao Yu moved and jumped to the door of a house not far away.

　　Xiao Yu pushed the door open with brute force and walked in.

　　The structure of the house is very simple, with a living room in the middle and two living rooms on both sides that are slightly smaller than the living room.

　　Lifting the curtain, Xiao Yu walked into the room on the right.

　　There was no screen in the room. As soon as Xiao Yu entered, he saw the owner of the house lying on the bed.

　　There was a young couple and a little boy about three or four years old lying on the bed. They were looking at Xiao Yu with vigilance and fear in their eyes.

　　Xiao Yu didn't explain anything. He just flashed to the bedside and grabbed the man's wrist.

　　The man trembled a bit, then lay motionless, allowing Xiao Yu to grab his wrist.

　　The masters of the Immortality Realm have extremely strong sensitivity, but because their bodies are much more resistant to various poisons than ordinary people, their sensitivity to certain special poisons that cannot harm them is extremely poor.

　　Xiao Yu had not felt that there was any poison in the thick smoke before, but from the abnormality in the man's body on the bed, he knew that he was right, the thick smoke was indeed poisonous.

　　With a cold light flashing in his eyes, Xiao Yu let go of the man's wrist and said in a deep voice: "This house is full of poisonous smoke. If you don't want to die, quickly flee to the south of the city."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu walked out of the room.

　　Returning to Huangfu Lifeng and Gao Yuan, Xiao Yu nodded to them first, then shouted loudly: "The area where you live is full of poisonous smoke. If you don't want to die, quickly flee to the south of the city."

　　Xiao Yu's voice was loud enough to spread throughout the area covered by thick smoke. However, after Xiao Yu's voice had fallen for a long time, not many people came out of those dilapidated houses.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu frowned, and, holding his voice, pretending to be an old man, shouted, "I feel so bad! Someone come and save me."

　　This time, Xiao Yu's voice had just fallen for a while when the sounds of running and something being bumped into could be heard all around.

　　“Good idea!”

　　Gao Yuan exclaimed in admiration and started crying like a child.

　　"Brother, run!"

　　Hearing Gao Yuan's voice, Xiao Yu smiled slightly. Looking at the panicked crowd in the alley not far away, he said to Gao Yuan with a smile, "I didn't expect that Master Gao had such a unique skill!"

　　Gao Yuan shook his head and said with a smile, "A person who truly knows ventriloquism can change the voices of hundreds of people. I can only pretend to be a child's voice."

　　Under the cues of the various voices made by Xiao Yu and Gao Yuan, most of the people in this slum fled from their homes.

　　Seeing that most of the people had escaped, Gao Yuan began to put out fires everywhere. Xiao Yu looked for those people who had not escaped from the area yet, while Huangfu Lifeng returned to the South City Gate and commanded the army into the city.

　　If Xiao Yu and others did not handle the situation properly, the poisonous smoke that Xia Yuan spread in the slums would be enough to kill most of the poor people. In this way, Xia Yuan could say that Huangfu Lifeng's army massacred the occupied city of Taikang County.

　　However, Xia Yuan did not expect that his vicious plan would be ruined by just a few simple words from Xiao Yu and Gao Yuan.

　　Although the poison in the people used as tools by Xia Yuan was a little strange, most of the poor people managed to save their lives because the poison was not serious.

　　Even though the Sheri Villa had a high status in the hearts of these poor people, being treated as a worthless thing that could be wiped out at will, the poor people who were usually oppressed by the Sheri Villa would be proud of the Sheri Villa and were unwilling to consider themselves as the same clan as the people of the Sheri Villa. When Huangfu Lifeng asked them to change their names, they did not resist.

　　Maybe it was Xiao Yu who reminded Huangfu Lifeng, so when Huangfu Lifeng asked those people to change their names and surnames, he did not ask them to change their surname to Huangfu.

　　Before the name change, nearly 60% of the more than 18,000 poor people had the surname Xia, and the surnames of those who did not have the surname Xia only totaled six; after the name change, the surnames of the more than 18,000 poor people totaled more than 60.

　　After spending two days to stabilize Kaiyang City, Huangfu Lifeng led his army to Xilie City, the provincial capital about 120 miles away from Kaiyang City.

　　On the city gate tower of Xilie City, Huangfu Lifeng and others saw thirty masters of the Immortality Realm.

　　"They should all be from Tianmen!"

　　"Master Gao knows them?"

　　When Huangfu Lifeng asked, Xiao Yu and others also turned their attention to Gao Yuan.

　　"The expert in white with a green complexion is called Qiu Jiu, also known as the Venomous Snake Sword Master. He is the leader of the Sword Sect of Tianmen."

　　Tianmen is different from Yunxiao Pavilion and Mingyi Hall. Tianmen is divided into four gates: Knife, Sword, Spear and Qi. Each gate has a master. The four masters have equal status and directly take orders from Sima Li.

　　"The Lord of the Venomous Snake Sword? Is he practicing poison skills?"

　　Gao Yuan shook his head, looked at Xiao Yu and replied: "It is said that he practiced the Xuan Yin Sutra."

　　"Isn't the Xuan Yin Sutra a technique that only women can practice?"

　　"Although the legend says so, no one can really be sure that men cannot practice the Xuan Yin Sutra."

　　Thinking of how he had started practicing the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique" when he first began practicing, Xiao Yu nodded and no longer wondered whether the man could practice the "Xuan Yin Sutra".

　　Seeing that Xia Yuan's side was slightly stronger than their own, Xiao Yu and others naturally would no longer think of attacking Xilie City by force.

　　After retreating back to Kaiyang City, Xiao Yu quietly left Kaiyang City on the pretext that he needed the essence of the mountain plants to heal his wounds.

　　After leaving Kaiyang City, Xiao Yu quickly headed towards Luling Mountain.

　　After spending most of the day, Xiao Yu arrived at Luling Mountain at midnight.

　　After standing in front of Luling Mountain and pondering for a while, Xiao Yu randomly chose a direction and entered Luling Mountain.

　　Not long after entering the mountain, Xiao Yu found what he was looking for with his keen eyesight.

　　Like an experienced hunter, Xiao Yu took less than half an hour and arrived at a tiger's den based on some extremely subtle clues.

　　roar!

　　As soon as Xiao Yu's low tiger roar fell, a spotted tiger jumped out of the cave in front of him.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu, the tiger's eyes were filled with fear and vigilance.

　　Xiao Yu growled and asked about the situation in Luling Mountain in words that the spotted tiger could understand.

　　The tiger roar ability that the blood tiger passed on to Xiao Yu included the ability to communicate with tigers. However, since separating from the little blood tiger, he has never used this ability again.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu once again communicated with tigers in a voice that tigers could understand, and he couldn't help but think of the little blood tiger that regarded him as his only relative.

　　"I don't know how it is doing now. If I retire to the mountains in the future, I can bring it with me and teach it how to practice."

　　While thinking about some things, Xiao Yu also asked what he wanted to ask.

　　After finding out the location of the Fire Scorpion Cave, Xiao Yu immediately used his skills to move towards the location.

　　When he reached the cliff on the side of the valley where the Fire Scorpion Cave was located, Xiao Yu directly activated the Dust-Avoiding Bead and used the Earth Escape Technique to escape directly into the Fire Scorpion Cave.

　　As soon as he appeared in the fire scorpion cave, Xiao Yu frowned.

　　"The fire poison at the entrance of the cave is so strong, how strong must the fire poison inside be?"

　　To be on the safe side, Xiao Yu directly summoned the Earth Fire Red Lotus in his dantian, controlled the spiritual power of the Earth Fire Red Lotus, and condensed a layer of spiritual power shield on his body surface.

　　After putting up the protective shield, Xiao Yu walked towards the depths of the Fire Scorpion Cave.

　　The Fire Scorpion Cave is a deep cave that slopes slowly downwards. The deeper you go, the stronger the fire poison in the cave becomes.

　　Xiao Yu walked less than a hundred feet into the depths when he discovered that the fire poison around him had condensed into poisonous fires.

　　The Earth Fire Red Lotus is a spiritual treasure bred in the earth fire. It can absorb various flames to evolve. Except for the Netherworld Ghost Fire encountered in the Yellow Springs Underworld, the Earth Fire Red Lotus has never disappointed Xiao Yu. But now, the protective shield formed by the spiritual power contained in the Earth Fire Red Lotus itself on Xiao Yu's body can't resist the erosion of the surrounding poisonous fire.

　　Feeling the powerful corrosive force of the dark red poisonous fire, Xiao Yu frowned, quickened his pace, and placed the Seven Hells Tower in his mouth to deal with the changes.

　　After walking another two hundred feet inward, the poisonous fire around him had gathered into waves of fire.

　　"Aren't there a lot of poisonous fire scorpions in the Fire Scorpion Cave? Why didn't I encounter any?"

　　After stopping to think for a while, Xiao Yu opened his mouth and let out a low tiger roar.

　　roar!

　　When the tiger roared, the waves of fire in front of Xiao Yu retreated a little; when the tiger roared, the waves of fire rushed over again, but the poisonous fire scorpion still did not appear.

　　If there were a large number of poisonous fire scorpions around, even if Xiao Yu would encounter trouble, he would not be as uncertain as he is now. However, the surrounding environment would not change because of his thoughts.

　　After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yu spit out the Seven Hells Tower and began to control the Seven Hells Tower to absorb the surrounding poisonous fire.

　　As soon as the Seven Hells Tower began to absorb the surrounding poisonous fire, Xiao Yu was surprised to find that the fire waves turned into thumb-sized dark red scorpions in the blink of an eye.

　　In a moment, the shield on Xiao Yu's body was covered with scorpions.

　　Even though Xiao Yu had a strong character, in this situation, he felt his scalp tingling and his whole body stiffening.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to increase the suction power of the Seven Hells Tower, he felt his body shake, and he was wrapped by countless fire scorpions lying on the spiritual power shield, and moved forward at an extremely fast speed.

　　Without having time to think about where these fire scorpions were going to take him, Xiao Yu pushed the Seven Hells Tower to its maximum.

　　Under the powerful suction of the Seven Hells Tower, those fire scorpions turned into a tiny whirlwind and rushed into the Seven Hells Tower at an extremely fast speed.

　　The Seven Hells Tower absorbed energy at an incredibly fast speed, but the fire scorpions on Xiao Yu's body seemed to be endless. No matter how much the Seven Hells Tower absorbed, his spiritual power shield was still covered with fire scorpions.

　　Chapter 10: Fire Spirit (Part 2)

　　Perhaps only a moment had passed, or perhaps a long while had passed, Xiao Yu suddenly felt his body tremble, and then he found that the countless fire scorpions crawling on the shield had disappeared, and he came to a place covered with strange runes all around.

　　This place covered with runes seemed big and yet small.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu turned his head, he saw Xia Yu's figure. The distance between Xia Yu and him seemed to be only more than three meters away. However, when he walked towards Xia Yu, he found that there seemed to be thousands of miles between him and Xia Yu.

　　"Where is this place?"

　　Xiao Yu used the teleportation technique to flash towards Xia Yu's location three times before he remembered to take a closer look at where he was.

　　After careful observation, Xiao Yu discovered that when he concentrated on observing, the runes were constantly undergoing strange changes, revealing all kinds of fascinating mysteries in the process of change.

　　Xiao Yu had a feeling that if he could comprehend the various mysteries displayed by the runes around him, his level of comprehension of the Way of Heaven could at least reach the same level of Dao Transformation that Yan Wuya had reached now.

　　After staring at the runes around him in a trance for a while, Xiao Yu suddenly remembered the purpose of his entering the Fire Scorpion Cave. He shuddered and came to his senses.

　　"There's something weird about these runes!"

　　Since ancient times, although there have been very few practitioners who died because of their obsession with the mysteries of heaven and earth, there have been some. Many classics cite such examples when advising practitioners to proceed step by step.

　　Xiao Yu had never heard of any illusion that could make people indulge in the understanding of the way of heaven and die without knowing it, but this did not mean that such an array did not exist in the world.

　　Thinking that the runes around might make people addicted to them, Xiao Yu's heart tightened and he quickly looked towards Xia Yu.

　　Xiao Yu couldn't get close to Xia Yu who seemed to be right next to him, but he could clearly see the expression on Xia Yu's face.

　　Seeing the peace and slight joy on Xia Yu's face, Xiao Yu panicked. After hesitating for a while, he used the tiger roar magic on Xia Yu.

　　roar!

　　The deafening tiger roar caused the surrounding runes to produce clear fluctuations, but failed to wake Xia Yu up.

　　His heart sank, Xiao Yu thought for a while, and then used his willpower to display the tiger roar magic.

　　This time, the tiger's roar caused the surrounding runes to produce clearer fluctuations, but it still failed to wake up Xia Yu.

　　With a gloomy look around, Xiao Yu moved his mind and enlarged the Seven Hell Tower to its limit. He controlled the more than ten-foot-high Seven Hell Tower to emit a powerful suction force in one direction.

　　The suction force of the Seven Hells Tower caused the surrounding runes to fluctuate violently, but it failed to suck those runes in.

　　Seeing this situation, Xiao Yu's heart sank again. Taking advantage of the violent fluctuations of the runes around him, he flashed towards Xia Yu.

　　What disappointed Xiao Yu was that even though the surrounding runes were experiencing violent fluctuations under the influence of the Seven Hells Tower, he still could not jump to Xia Yu.

　　Xiao Yu was very anxious, but after all, he was a man who had experienced many storms, so he did not act impulsively because of his anxiety at this time.

　　"This space should be a space evolved by the Law of Fire. If so, then if the Law of Fire contained in my body movement is not lower than the Law of Fire evolved in this space, I should be able to eliminate the influence of this space on me and flash to Senior Xia's side."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu suppressed the anxiety in his heart and tried to use the skills that could only be performed in a life-and-death crisis.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu was not in a life-or-death situation, but his worry about Xia Yu quickly put him into a state of crisis.

　　In this special environment, as soon as Xiao Yu entered into that state of crisis, he naturally displayed that kind of body skills.

　　A golden-red light flashed across Xiao Yu's body, and for the first time, his figure moved closer to Xia Yu.

　　Seeing that he was really getting closer, Xiao Yu was delighted and used that body movement skill once again.

　　Perhaps it was because this space evolved from the law of fire. Xiao Yu had never been able to grasp all the mysteries contained in that kind of body movement before, but now, he could clearly feel the mysteries contained in that kind of body movement.

　　After moving in that way for twenty-seven times in a row, Xiao Yu appeared next to Xia Yu. At this time, he had basically mastered that way.

　　There was no time to carefully ponder the mystery contained in that kind of body movement. As soon as he appeared beside Xia Yu, Xiao Yu hurriedly sensed Xia Yu's situation.

　　Xia Yu's face showed peace and a hint of joy, but Xiao Yu felt that he had reached the end of his rope.

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu suppressed the worry and fear in his heart, put his hand on Xia Yu's shoulder, and slowly transferred his true energy into Xia Yu's body.

　　Although both are fire-based true essence, Xiao Yu's pure yang true essence is very different from Xia Yu's true essence that contains evil spirit.

　　When Xia Yu was consciously cooperating, he could use Xiao Yu's pure yang essence to replenish his own essence. But now, Xia Yu's mind was completely focused on those runes that contained endless mysteries. How could he take the initiative to transform Xiao Yu's essence into his own?

　　Without Xia Yu's cooperation, Xiao Yu could ensure that his true energy would not hurt Xia Yu, but he could not replenish the true energy consumed in Xia Yu's body.

　　"What shall we do?"

　　Xiao Yu thought anxiously for a while, and suddenly his eyes lit up. He summoned a heart fire, spat a mouthful of blood on the heart fire, then stared at the pure white human fire in his hand and hesitated for a while, and carefully injected the human fire into Xia Yu's body.

　　Different from the true essence in the bodies of ordinary practitioners, the true essence in Xia Yu's body contains some soul power. The human fire, which also contains a little soul power, can be said to be the power that Xiao Yu can release that is closest to the nature of Xia Yu's true essence.

　　Under Xiao Yu's careful control, the heart fire turned into a white filament and entered Xia Yu's Dantian through the Du meridian.

　　The pure white filament entered the Dantian and moved towards the center of the Dantian, sinking into the blood-red Yuandan that had lost its luster.

　　Feeling that Xia Yu's condition had obviously improved a little, Xiao Yu was delighted, and he fused his heart fire and essence blood into a heart fire and infused it into Xia Yu's body.

　　The essence and blood in Xiao Yu's body were much richer than those of the practitioners at the same level. However, due to the rapid consumption, after only a cup of tea, he still felt a little dizzy due to the excessive consumption of essence and blood in his body.

　　Feeling that Xia Yu's condition had temporarily stabilized, Xiao Yu let out a long breath, suppressed the fatigue in his heart, and began to use his strong energy to replenish the consumed blood and essence.

　　It takes some time for essence and energy to transform into essence and blood. After a day of careful practice, Xiao Yu's essence and blood were only half restored.

　　After opening his eyes, Xiao Yu sensed some conditions inside Xia Yu's body and found that Xia Yu's condition was relatively stable. However, the true energy in his body had obviously weakened a bit.

　　With a slight sinking feeling in his heart, Xiao Yu began to fuse the human fire and infuse it into Xia Yu's body.

　　Xiao Yu had thought about practicing with human fire, but he could not find a feasible method. Unexpectedly, he would save Xia Yu's life today by continuously integrating human fire.

　　After half a month, Xia Yu's Yuandan had changed from blood red to pure white due to absorbing a large amount of human fire, and its properties had obviously changed greatly.

　　At first, Xiao Yu was a little worried that Xia Yu would be in danger because of the change in the nature of the true energy in his body. But when he felt Xia Yu's breath becoming stronger and stronger, his worries were mostly relieved.

　　When the blood and essence in his body had recovered half again, Xiao Yu opened his eyes.

　　As soon as he opened his eyes, Xiao Yu discovered that without his knowledge, Xia Yu had transformed into the form of a blood-red crow.

　　Seeing Xia Yu transformed into a crow, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and did not fuse the human fire again. While concentrating on sensing Xia Yu's breath, he slowly recovered the missing blood and essence in his body.

　　About seven hours later, a layer of pure white flame suddenly appeared on the blood-red crow that Xia Yu transformed into.

　　The pure white flame on the blood-colored crow looked almost exactly the same as the human fire that Xiao Yu had just infused into Xia Yu's body. However, Xiao Yu could not sense any familiar aura on that layer of white flame.

　　As if being tempered by the pure white flames on its surface, the blood-colored crow's eight-foot-tall body was slowly shrinking, and its shape was slowly changing from a crow to a bird that Xiao Yu had never seen before.

　　Feeling the aura emanating from Xia Yu getting stronger and stronger, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he thought to himself: "Is this evolving?"

　　Under some special circumstances, the monsters will undergo some favorable mutations, which are called the evolution of the monsters in the cultivation world.

　　Xiao Yu had seen some examples of the evolution of monsters in ancient books, but he was not sure whether the blood-colored crow that Xia Yuan transformed into was evolving. After all, Xia Yuan was not a real monster.

　　Less than three hours later, the blood-colored crow slowly transformed into a white spiritual bird that was less than six feet tall and a foot and a half long.

　　The white spirit bird is pure white all over, with a crown like a crane, a body like a dove, tail feathers like a phoenix, and a peaceful aura. Compared with its previous blood-colored crow appearance, it looks like a spirit bird that represents auspiciousness.

　　Yo!

　　With a clear cry, the white spirit bird's aura suddenly surged, causing Xiao Yu to involuntarily take two steps back.

　　As its aura slowly receded, the white spirit bird transformed into a man in white clothes, about twenty years old, in a dazzling white light.

　　Not only did Xia Yu look ten years younger, but his appearance had also changed significantly. If Xiao Yu had not always been by Xia Yu's side, he would definitely not have believed that the man in white in front of him was Xia Yu.

　　When Xiao Yu was staring at Xia Yu in a daze, Xia Yu bowed to Xiao Yu and said in a deep voice: "Thank you for saving my life, my Lord!"

　　"You're too polite, senior!"

　　After casually replying, Xiao Yu asked, "Senior, you should have advanced to the realm of asking for the way to cultivate the elixir, right?"

　　Xia Yu glanced around, nodded, and replied: "It can be considered a blessing in disguise!"

　　"This is really a good place to practice, but we have been here for quite some time, so we should find a way to leave here."

　　Chapter 11: Fire Spirit (Part 2)

　　Xia Yu nodded, apologized, and wrapped Xiao Yu in a stream of white true energy and left this strange space.

　　When they got outside, Xiao Yu and Xia Yu looked at the giant scorpion in front of them in amazement.

　　The giant scorpion in front of them was dark red all over, more than ten feet tall, and about 17 or 18 feet long. Its huge body did not have any aura, but Xiao Yu and Xia Yu both felt a deep awe for the giant scorpion in front of them.

　　"We were inside a giant scorpion before?"

　　Xia Yu nodded, staring at the giant scorpion in front of him, and replied absentmindedly: "It should be!"

　　The two of them stared at the giant scorpion in front of them for a moment, then began to observe their current location.

　　They were now in a dark red mist, in which both of them could only see an area less than six feet in front of them.

　　"We should be in the same formation!"

　　Xia Yu nodded, looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "How did the master get in?"

　　"I was brought in by a group of fire scorpions formed by spiritual energy. Where are you, senior?"

　　"So do I!"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a while, then summoned the Seven Hells Tower again, sending a powerful suction force towards the giant scorpion.

　　There was a flash of dark red light, and the giant scorpion was taken into the Seven Hells Tower.

　　As the giant scorpion disappeared, the dark red mist around the two of them dissipated in a surge.

　　"This formation was broken so easily?"

　　While Xiao Yu was looking at the rapidly fading dark red mist around him in astonishment, Xia Yu's gaze was fixed on the location where the giant scorpion was previously.

　　"It's not that this formation is easy to break, but the master's treasure happens to be able to break this formation."

　　Xiao Yu looked towards the location where the giant scorpion had been before, and he knew why Xia Yu said that.

　　At the location where the giant scorpion was before, there were a dozen objects that were shining with strange light. Judging from the shape and aura of those objects, they should all be damaged magic weapons or divine weapons.

　　Xiao Yu walked over, picked up a piece of something gleaming with golden light, looked at it carefully, and said in a deep voice, "This is heavenly gold smelted from heavenly gold sand. It belongs to earth and tends to be gold in the five elements. It is an excellent material for refining defensive magic weapons. This wheel made of heavenly gold should be a magic weapon with both offensive and defensive capabilities. I wonder whose magic weapon it is?"

　　After putting the heavenly gold into the Sumeru Pearl, Xiao Yu did not carefully identify the materials of the remaining things, and put them all into the Sumeru Pearl.

　　After collecting those things, Xiao Yu and Xia Yu slowly walked towards the upward road.

　　On the way, Xiao Yu and Xia Yu did not encounter the dangers they encountered when they came in, and the fire and poisonous smoke in the cave also obviously weakened a lot.

　　When they were almost at the cave entrance, Xiao Yu stopped and said to Xia Yu, "Junior, I will go out first. If there is no attack, you can come out later."

　　Xia Yu frowned and said in a deep voice: "Let me go out first!"

　　"The senior's cultivation is higher than the junior's, but his speed is not as fast as the junior's."

　　Xiao Yu replied with a faint smile and then used his skills to move outside.

　　After a few flashes, Xiao Yu was out of the Fire Scorpion Cave.

　　When he arrived outside the Fire Scorpion Cave, Xiao Yu was not attacked as he had imagined.

　　"Am I being too suspicious?"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head slightly and summoned Ying Yuan to fly into the air.

　　At this time, Xia Yu rushed out of the fire scorpion cave.

　　Xiao Yu glanced around and flew to the ground.

　　"It seems that I am too suspicious. Xia Yuan did not set up an ambush in front of the Fire Scorpion Cave."

　　Xia Yu nodded first, then shook his head and said thoughtfully: "Xia Yuan may have sent someone to monitor here, but now the person monitoring this place has left."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, pondered for a while, and looked at the cliffs around the entrance of the Fire Scorpion Cave.

　　The cliffs around the Fire Scorpion Cave were dark red and looked bare, but Xiao Yu, with his keen eyesight, saw some tiny dark red mosses on the dark red cliffs.

　　With a move of his body, Xiao Yu leapt to the edge of the dark red cliff, carefully picked up a bit of dark red moss, put it in his mouth and tasted it.

　　As soon as the dark red moss entered his mouth, Xiao Yu felt a strange and hot power spreading from his mouth to his whole body, and in an instant, one tenth of his true energy was consumed.

　　"What a weird poison!"

　　Xiao Yu first circulated his true energy to carefully feel the situation inside his body, making sure that the poison in his body had disappeared. Then he turned his attention back to the dark red moss in front of him.

　　"My Lord, is this poison?"

　　"Yes! In a highly toxic place, some special poisons are bred, and this place is no exception."

　　Seeing Xia Yu also picked up some dark red moss, Xiao Yu hurriedly said: "Don't try it, this poison can instantly dissolve the true essence in the body."

　　Xia Yu was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and there was obviously a bit more vigilance in his eyes as he stared at the dark red moss on his hand.

　　After looking at the dark red moss on his hand and thinking for a while, Xia Yu suddenly said: "My Lord, this Fire Scorpion Cave is one of the most famous dangerous places in Taikang County. Since ancient times, many practitioners have come here to explore. It is impossible that they have not noticed this poison."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned and carefully observed the area covered with dark red moss. He pondered for a while, then picked up a little moss and put it in his mouth.

　　As soon as the moss entered his mouth, Xiao Yu felt that his true energy instantly weakened by 10%.

　　"If this poison is really that strong, why hasn't anyone scraped away this poisonous moss?"

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu finally figured out why no one had scraped away the poisonous moss based on the feeling he had after being poisoned.

　　Xiao Yu tasted the poisonous moss twice, and each time he felt that his true energy instantly weakened by 10%. Logically, the degree of weakening of his true energy should be more than 10% at this time, but in fact, he clearly felt that his true energy was only weakened by 10%. Xiao Yu's feeling would not be wrong. The reason for this situation should be the problem of the poison itself.

　　There are several kinds of poison in the world. Even the Tang family, which is famous for its poison, does not know. However, generally speaking, poisons can be divided into three categories: blood poison, spirit poison, and soul poison.

　　Blood poison is a poison that affects the body, spirit poison is a poison that affects the spirit, and soul poison is a poison that affects the soul. Most of the poisons in the world are blood poison, spirit poison, or a mixture of blood poison and spirit poison. Soul poison is very rare.

　　The dark red poisonous moss that Xiao Yu tasted was a kind of soul poison.

　　Compared with those soul poisons that terrify practitioners, this poisonous moss will only cause people to have a little illusion and can be regarded as a useless poison. Therefore, these poisons that have existed for at least thousands of years have been ignored.

　　With a wry smile, Xiao Yu took out a jade box, scraped off some poisonous moss and put it away.

　　Although this poison can be considered useless, Xiao Yu took some because he thought it could give him an illusion. As for whether it would be useful or not, he didn't think too much about it.

　　"Let's go!"

　　"My Lord, please leave first. I will wait here for two days to see if someone from Shooting Sun Villa can come."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, and just as he turned around, he turned back and said to Xia Yu in a deep voice: "Senior's identity may have been known by the people of Sheri Villa. Senior, please be careful."

　　Xia Yu smiled faintly, and in Xiao Yu's surprised gaze, he turned back into his original appearance of a man in his thirties wearing blood-stained clothes.

　　"They only recognized the original appearance of our subordinates!"

　　There was a gleam in Xiao Yu's eyes. He nodded, turned around, and left using his skills.

　　After returning to Kaiyang City, Xiao Yu first went to Ma Yuanfang's residence to inquire about some issues before returning to his own residence.

　　This time in the Fire Scorpion Cave, Xiao Yu not only rescued Xia Yu without any danger, but also gained a lot. At this moment, he was sitting cross-legged on the bed, summarizing the gains from this trip to the Fire Scorpion Cave.

　　Xiao Yu first gave the body movement that he could now perform at will a name, Naruto Escape Technique, and then sank his consciousness into the sea of ​​​​consciousness and observed the giant scorpion that he had collected in the Fire Yuan Cave Heaven.

　　At this time, although the giant scorpion in Huoyuan Cave Heaven still appeared in the shape of a scorpion, it now looked like a giant scorpion formed by countless small scorpions.

　　Even though the giant scorpions were in his Seven Hells Tower, Xiao Yu still felt a little tingling when he saw the densely packed scorpions.

　　After carefully sensing the breath of those little scorpions, Xiao Yu discovered that there was a faint breath of soul in those little scorpions, which was not completely condensed from spiritual energy as he had imagined before.

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu roughly guessed the origin of those little scorpions.

　　That giant scorpion should be an ancient demon that died in ancient times. After its death, it could not enter reincarnation due to its incomplete soul. Therefore, the remaining part of its soul slowly dispersed and merged with the essence left after its death, forming countless fire scorpions with only some subconscious behaviors. The space where Xiao Yu and Xia Yu were before was evolved from the way of heaven that the demon had realized during his lifetime.

　　"It has evolved a world with the Way of Heaven. What level of understanding of the Way of Heaven has it reached at least?"

　　Xiao Yu observed the giant scorpion and sighed, then tried to control the fire scorpions with his mind.

　　Perhaps because they are now in Xiao Yu's cave, the little scorpions do not resist Xiao Yu's control.

　　Under Xiao Yu's control, the fire scorpions suddenly dispersed, and a dark red strange gas ball composed of countless runes appeared.

　　"This should be the world that the giant scorpion has evolved with the Heavenly Dao that it has comprehended. If I can fully comprehend the Heavenly Dao displayed in this world, I will definitely have the strength to kill Xia Yuan easily."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, and then suppressed the idea of ​​trying to enter the Fire Yuan Cave Heaven.

　　Ever since Shuiyuan Cave Heaven evolved in the Seven Prisons Tower, Xiao Yu has wanted to enter the Seven Prisons Tower more than once. However, every time he thought about entering the Seven Prisons Tower, he found that he had things to do and it was not suitable for him to study the Seven Prisons Tower properly for the time being.

　　After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Yu turned his attention back to the Fire Yuan Cave.

　　This time, after Xiao Yu probed his consciousness into the Fire Yuan Cave Heaven, he did not observe the dark red gas mass, but controlled those fire scorpions to evolve the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation.

　　Perhaps it was because these fire scorpions could be considered creatures born from fire and were somewhat similar to the Golden Crow. When Xiao Yu controlled these fire scorpions to evolve the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation, it was obviously easier for him to understand the mystery of the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation.

　　In the blink of an eye, a night passed.

　　Chapter 12: Thousand Years of Vengeance (Part 1)

　　As soon as dawn broke, Xiao Yu left the military camp.

　　Meeting Huangfu Lifeng at the General's Mansion, Xiao Yu exchanged a few polite words and then asked, "General, do you have a formation that can temporarily trap a master at the Daodao Yangdan realm?"

　　Huangfu Lifeng was stunned, looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "What good way have you thought of to attack Xilie City?"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and said in a deep voice: "In four days it will be the anniversary of my ancestor's death. I want to go to the place where my ancestor was killed to pay tribute to him. If Xia Yuan sends someone to deal with me on that day, I can just go to the place where my ancestor died to get some interest back for him."

　　Huangfu Lifeng pondered for a while and said in a deep voice: "The Huangfu family does have a formation that can trap a master of the Daodao Yangdan realm for a moment, but I don't approve of you doing such a risky thing."

　　"Thank you for your reminder, General. However, I have already made up my mind to go and worship my ancestors. Please lend me the formation."

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's determined face, Huangfu Lifeng hesitated for a moment, then took out a dark yellow square plate and four dark yellow formation flags.

　　"This Four Extremes Heavenly Pillar Formation was bestowed upon our ancestors by His Majesty King Yu. Although it was once damaged, it has been repaired and it will be difficult for me to break it by force within a quarter of an hour."

　　"Thank you, General!"

　　After saying thank you, Xiao Yu took the square plate and the four dark yellow formation flags and examined them carefully.

　　Xiao Yu knew some earth-based secret techniques, but did not know any earth-based formations. After observing for a while, he figured out what the mystery of this Four-Pole Sky Pillar Formation was.

　　"Does this Four Extremes Heavenly Pillar Formation require any special hand seals to activate?"

　　Huangfu Lifeng smiled and shook his head, took out a small jade bottle from the Sumeru mustard seed in his hand, and forced a drop of blood into the small jade bottle.

　　"First, refine this drop of my blood into a trace of spiritual power. Then, when you need to activate the formation, pour this trace of spiritual power into the Four Extremes Heaven-shaking Plate."

　　"What a wonderful way to start the formation!"

　　A gleam of light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes. She exclaimed in admiration and took the small jade bottle handed to her by Huangfu Lifeng.

　　After Xiao Yu put all the Four Pole Heaven-shaking Plates and four Heavenly Pillar flags used in the formation into his Qiankun bag, Huangfu Lifeng told Xiao Yu some things that he needed to pay attention to when using the Four Pole Heavenly Pillar Formation.

　　In the Four Pole Heavenly Pillar Formation, the four Heavenly Pillar flags are the formation base, which need to be arranged three meters deep underground. The Four Pole Heavenly Shocking Plates are the formation core. After being activated, a large amount of earth spiritual power needs to be poured into them to maintain the operation of the Four Pole Heavenly Pillar Formation.

　　Xiao Yu stayed in the general's mansion until noon, had lunch with Huangfu Lifeng, Gao Yuan and others, and then left the general and returned to the barracks.

　　In the afternoon, Xiao Yu taught the Blood Tiger Guards in their training in the military camp. At night, he continued to deduce the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation and comprehend the way of fire.

　　When it was almost dawn in the early morning, Xiao Yu sensed Xia Yu's presence and opened his eyes.

　　Seeing that Xia Yu's aura was stable, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Did Xia Yuan send anyone to monitor the Fire Scorpion Cave?"

　　"He sent people to monitor the Fire Scorpion Cave. Yesterday morning, Xia Xinyue and six immortal masters from the Shooting Sun Villa appeared in front of the Fire Scorpion Cave. I am the subordinate who ambushed and killed Xia Zineng, one of them. After escaping, I followed Xia Xinyue and his men to Xilie City. I stayed in Xilie City for nine hours and didn't find anything unusual, so I returned first."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said in a deep voice, "In three days, I will go to a hill east of Tushan to worship my ancestors. If I am right, Xia Yuan will set up an ambush at the place where my ancestors were killed. I have borrowed a set of Four Extremes Heavenly Pillar Formation from General Huangfu. On that day, if the people from Sheri Villa really show up, we will use the Four Extremes Heavenly Pillar Formation to kill a few more masters from Sheri Villa."

　　Xia Yu's eyes flashed, and he asked, "Do we need to make some arrangements first?"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and smiled faintly, "I will ask Huangfu Chuan to arrange the flags of the Four Extremes Heavenly Pillar Formation in the appropriate positions, and I will wait for you to appear at the right time in three days."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu carefully described to Xia Yu the location of the hill where Xiao Yuanfeng died.

　　In the blink of an eye, another two days passed.

　　At dawn on the third day, Xiao Yu left Kaiyang City alone.

　　The journey was smooth and Xiao Yu arrived at the grave he had built specifically to deal with Sheri Villa.

　　After standing in front of the grave in silence for a moment, Xiao Yu took out wine, meat, incense and paper from his Qiankun bag and placed them in front of the tombstone and began to worship.

　　"Grandpa, twelve years have passed. I now have the strength to seek revenge. I will kill Xia Yuan with my own hands and seek justice for you."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, six immortal realm masters with gray hair and wearing purple brocade robes suddenly appeared around Xiao Yu and surrounded him with a seemingly simple formation.

　　Although Xiao Yu was looking forward to the appearance of the masters from Shooting Sun Villa, he still felt nervous when he saw six masters of the Immortality Realm suddenly appearing around him.

　　"Were they hiding underground just now?"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu's eyes flickered, and he glanced at the only one among the six immortal realm masters whose cultivation level he couldn't see clearly, and said coldly: "Are you from Sheri Villa?"

　　"You're not stupid!"

　　A cold light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes, and he activated the Cloud-climbing Boots on his feet.

　　The six people were only seventeen or eighteen feet away from Xiao Yu. With Xiao Yu's ability, he could use the Dengyun Boots to take a quick step forward twenty feet, but he was unable to break out of the encirclement of the six masters.

　　In the formation formed by six masters of Shooting Sun Villa, Xiao Yu only moved ten feet with a flash.

　　Xiao Yu stopped and the muscles on his face trembled a few times. He stared at the immortal master who was at the Daoyangdan realm with a cold gaze, and quietly broke the small jade bottle hidden in his arms with hidden power.

　　"Do you dare to tell me your name?"

　　"All you need to know is our last name, Xia!"

　　The master of the longevity realm, whose cultivation level was at the realm of asking for the elixir, replied to Xiao Yu coldly, then slowly pulled the lavender divine bow in his hand.

　　Just then, a shrill crow cry rang in everyone's ears.

　　Quack!

　　Hearing the crows' cry, the six masters of Shooting Sun Villa changed their expressions and all looked upwards.

　　The six people saw a flash of blood, and then noticed that there was a man in bloody clothes next to Xiao Yu.

　　"Xia Yu!"

　　Xia Yu sneered at the master of Sheri Villa who revealed Xia Yu's identity, and said to Xiao Yu: "His name is Xia Shangyi. Although he is called Shangyi, he is actually a shameless villain. He was the leader who destroyed Xuewu Castle back then."

　　After revealing the life of the master from Sheri Villa whose cultivation level was at the level of asking for the way to elixir, Xia Yu went on to mention the names of the other five people.

　　Among the six masters of Shooting Sun Villa, one has reached the realm of asking for the way to nourish the elixir, and that is Xia Shangyi; two have reached the realm of gathering liquid to embrace the elixir, and they are Xia Yunqiang and Xia Fuyang, both of whom are also Xia Yu's enemies; the remaining three have reached the realm of refining qi to transform it into liquid, and they are Xia Fusheng, Xia Shangxin, and Xia Kunshan.

　　There were six masters who attacked the Blood Crow Castle that year. Three of them died at the hands of Xia Yu, and the remaining three all appeared in front of Xia Yu today.

　　After staring at his former enemy for a while, Xia Yu's murderous aura became heavier and heavier, and soon the strong murderous aura condensed into a blood cloud above his head.

　　"It's been one thousand three hundred and fifty-seven years! You never thought that I, Xia Yu, would still be alive!"

　　Xia Shangyi's eyes flashed coldly, and he sneered, "When this elder heard that you were still alive, I was indeed very surprised. However, what I could not have imagined was that the Blood Crow Castle, which was famous in Taikang County more than 1,300 years ago, would turn into a monster that was neither human nor demon."

　　There was a flash of blood in Xia Yu's eyes, and he opened the Golden Crow Divine Bow in his hand.

　　At this moment, a few small sounds of rocks breaking were heard, and four huge stone pillars flashing dark yellow runes suddenly emerged from all around Xiao Yu, less than thirty feet away from Xiao Yu. In the blink of an eye, they grew to a hundred feet high.

　　The four stone pillars were connected by a dark yellow light curtain flashing with dark yellow runes, forming a square space, and above the space was a dark yellow cloud.

　　"Four Extremes Heavenly Pillar Formation?"

　　Xia Shangyi and the other seven people's expressions changed, but they did not move at all.

　　"Huangfu Lifeng, you are here to help them get revenge, don't you worry about Kaiyang City? I'm not afraid to tell you that the masters of Sheri Villa should have arrived in Kaiyang City by now."

　　Xiao Yu laughed and said coldly to Xia Shangyi: "General Huangfu is not here. I exchanged the Cloud Piercing Bow for this Four Extremes Heavenly Pillar Formation."

　　"Yeah?"

　　Xia Shangyi sneered and winked at Xia Yunqiang and the other four. They all shot the spiritual arrows on their magic bows towards Xiao Yu's feet.

　　Xiao Yu and Xia Yu did not resist. When the six spiritual arrows were shot at them, Xiao Yu used the Naruto escape technique to flash past Xia Shangxin, while Xia Yu dodged and shot the spiritual arrow from the Golden Sun Divine Bow at Xia Shangyi.

　　Xiao Yu's experience in the Fire Scorpion Cave taught him that, within the formation, as long as the fire-based principles contained in his own movements were profound enough, he would be able to get rid of the restrictions placed on his movements by the formation.

　　A faint golden-red light flashed on his body, and Xiao Yu appeared next to Xia Shangxin.

　　When Xiao Yu slashed at Xia Shangxin with the Red Lotus Sword, a flash of blood suddenly appeared on Xia Shangxin's body, and then his figure appeared next to Xia Shangyi.

　　With a frown, Xiao Yu flashed to Xia Fusheng's side again.

　　Similarly, Xiao Yu only saw a flash of blood on Xia Fusheng's body, and then found his figure appeared next to Xia Shangyi.

　　"What kind of escape method is this?"

　　When Xiao Yu was full of doubts, Xia Yunqiang, Xia Fuyang and Xia Kunshan all flashed to Xia Shangyi's side with ordinary skills.

　　Seeing the six people gathered together, Xiao Yu also flashed to Xia Yu's side.

　　"Senior, do you know what escape method they used?"

　　"The Earth Defect Art, like the Heaven Defect Art, was created by a deaf-mute Taoist priest. The Heaven Defect Art is a desperate secret art similar to the Heavenly Demon Disintegration Art, while the Earth Defect Art is a life-saving secret art that can harm oneself. Xia Shangyi should be carrying the blood of Xia Yunqiang and his men. If Xia Yunqiang and his men need it, they can hurt themselves and use that drop of blood to instantly move to Xia Shangyi's side."

　　Chapter 13: Thousand Years of Vengeance (Part 2)

　　After explaining to Xiao Yu, Xia Yu stared at Xia Yunqiang and Xia Fuyang and sneered, "I wonder which part of the body you hurt? Will you become a one-eyed person or a one-eared person in the future?"

　　"I'm afraid you won't have the chance to know!"

　　Xia Yunqiang replied coldly, and together with Xia Shangyi and others, he spat out a mouthful of blood on the divine bow.

　　Before Xia Shangyi and the other six drew their magic bows, Xia Yu and Xiao Yu flashed to their side.

　　At this moment, Xia Shangyi opened his mouth and spit out two purple-gold lights, which shot towards Xiao Yu and Xia Yu's faces respectively.

　　Xiao Yu opened his mouth and used the Seven Hells Tower to absorb the purple-gold light that was shooting towards his face, while Xia Yu dodged to the side.

　　While blocking the attack in a way that Xia Shangyi had never expected, Xiao Yu slashed towards Xia Shangyi's face with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Xia Shangyi knew how powerful the Red Lotus Sword was, but he still did not use the divine bow in his hand to defend himself.

　　At the moment when the Red Lotus Sword was about to hit Xia Shangyi's face, a ball of purple-gold light flew out from between Xia Shangyi's eyebrows and blocked the Red Lotus Sword.

　　The ball of purple-gold light looked like a ball of spiritual energy, but Xiao Yu was unable to separate it with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　It only took a split second for Xia Shangyi and the other six to fully draw their divine bows.

　　Relying on the keen sensitivity acquired through life-and-death experiences, Xiao Yu and Xia Yu, who had just flashed in front of Xia Shangyi and the other six men, used their physical skills to retreat.

　　As soon as the two men stopped, the six spiritual arrows shot by Xia Shangyi and his six men turned into six purple rays and flew in front of them.

　　The six spiritual arrows did not hit the two people, but turned into six spiritual beasts and circled around them.

　　Neither Xiao Yu nor Xia Yu felt any spiritual power approaching, but they still relied on instinct to condense a layer of true energy shield on their body surface.

　　As soon as the True Essence Shield appeared on the two of them, they felt a strange force devouring the spiritual power on the True Essence Shield.

　　"Fire of nothingness?"

　　Xiao Yu was shocked and subconsciously thought of summoning the Seven Hells Tower.

　　The Fire of Nothingness is the name Xiao Yu gave to the invisible, intangible but real fire condensed by the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation. Xiao Yu can use the Seven Hells Tower to store the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation into the Fire Yuan Cave Heaven, but he has no idea how to deal with the Fire of Nothingness.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to summon the Seven Hells Tower, Xia Yu cut his finger with the bowstring of the Golden Crow Divine Bow, forcing out six drops of blood. He then stretched out six drops of blood with the bowstring, which transformed into six fire crows that circled around the two of them.

　　The Fire Crow only flew one circle when Xiao Yu felt that the strange power of the soul shield that was eroding his body had disappeared.

　　"What is this secret method?"

　　After looking at Xia Yu, Xiao Yu turned his attention to Xia Shangyi and the other six.

　　After shooting the magic arrows from the magic bows, Xia Shangyi and the other six people spat out a mouthful of blood on their magic bows and once again pulled the magic bows in their hands.

　　When the six spiritual arrows flew over, Xia Yu forced out six drops of essence and blood, shot them out with the bowstring, and transformed them into six fire crows.

　　Just when the spiritual arrows shot by Xia Shangyi and his six companions flew in front of Xiao Yu and the other two, the six spiritual beasts transformed from the six spiritual arrows they had shot before and the six drops of Xia Yu's essence and blood turned into nothingness at the same time.

　　Seeing Xia Shangyi and six others competing with Xia Yu in blood and essence, Xiao Yu couldn't help but frown.

　　Xiao Yu never thought that his luck would always be better than others. Therefore, before doing anything, he not only considered the gains and losses, but also made some guesses about what was about to happen.

　　Xiao Yu had made some guesses about what would happen this time beforehand. However, when it really happened, the problems he actually encountered were very different from what he had guessed he would encounter.

　　At this time, Xia Yu used a secret method to block the attacks of Xia Shangyi and six others, but Xiao Yu, holding the Red Lotus Sword, didn't know what he should do.

　　If Xiao Yu separated from Xia Yu, he could not think of any other way to resist the attack of Xia Shangyi and his six men except to summon the Seven Hells Tower; however, if he did not separate from Xia Yu, Xiao Yu could only watch Xia Yu deal with the attack of Xia Shangyi and his six men alone.

　　With his mind racing, Xiao Yu took a step towards Xia Shangyi and the other six.

　　The tacit understanding between Xia Yu and Xiao Yu was no worse than that between Lin Beiwen and Xiao Yu. When he saw Xiao Yu take a step towards Xia Shangyi and the other six, he knew what Xiao Yu was thinking.

　　"Affected by the secret technique, our speed is not as fast as theirs!"

　　Hearing Xia Yu's words, Xia Shangyi laughed a few times and expressed what Xiao Yu was most worried about.

　　"Xia Yu, do you alone have as much blood essence as the six of us?"

　　Due to the cultivation method he practiced, Xia Yu had a little more blood and essence in his body than other practitioners of the same level. However, compared with the blood and essence in Xia Shangyi and the other six people combined, the blood and essence in his body was far less than that in the bodies of Xia Shangyi and the other six people.

　　"I don't have as much blood and essence in my body as the six of you, but I have a secret method to condense blood into blood and essence in an instant. Do you have this ability?"

　　"Is there such a secret method in Blood Nerve?"

　　Such questions appeared in Xiao Yu's mind, but an excited smile appeared on his face.

　　After laughing a few times, Xiao Yu stared at Xia Shangxin with a cold gaze and said in a cold voice: "Your name is too bad. Xiao will kill you first."

　　The muscles on Xia Shangxin's face trembled a few times, but he did not stop to open the magic bow in his hand.

　　While staring at Xia Shangxin's eyes with a chilling cold gaze, Xiao Yu hurriedly thought about how to deal with the current situation.

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu retracted the Red Lotus Sword, summoned the Golden Sun Divine Bow, spat out a mouthful of blood on the Golden Sun Divine Bow, and then drew out a hidden vein of fire spiritual power and poured it into the Golden Sun Divine Bow.

　　As the Golden Sun Divine Bow was slowly pulled open, a golden-red spiritual arrow with a hint of green light on the tip appeared on the Golden Sun Divine Bow.

　　Xiao Yu shot the spiritual arrow from the divine bow, controlling it to float in front of him. Then he spat out a mouthful of blood on the Golden Sun Divine Bow, drawing out the fire spiritual power from another hidden vein and infusing it into the Golden Sun Divine Bow.

　　In a flash, seven spiritual arrows with slightly different arrowheads were suspended in front of Xiao Yu.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu thought about it, the seven spiritual arrows in front of him formed a circle and began to rotate rapidly.

　　While controlling the rotation of the seven spirit arrows, Xiao Yu was also recalling some of his insights into the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation in his mind, and using those insights to change his method of controlling the seven spirit arrows.

　　Xia Shangyi has lived for more than 1,600 years and has seen all kinds of scenes. How could he not see what Xiao Yu is doing at this moment?

　　"Xiao Yu, by the time you come up with a way to deal with our Fire Spirit Formation, Xia Yu may have died from exhaustion of blood and energy. Instead of doing that, why don't you let Xia Yu pass on the secret method he is using now to you?"

　　"Thanks for the reminder!"

　　Xia Yu can pass on his unique skill "Explosive Arrow" to Xiao Yu, and he can also give Xiao Yu a rare treasure like the Seven Hells Tower. If the secret method he is currently using to restrain the Fire Spirit Array of the Shooting Sun Villa can be passed on to Xiao Yu, he will definitely not be stingy with Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu knew this, so although he was anxious to find a way to deal with Xia Shangyi and the other six, he did not ask Xia Yu how to perform the secret method he was performing at this time.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu saw that Xia Yu's face was obviously pale, and he became anxious, so he merged the seven spiritual arrows in front of him together.

　　After the seven golden-red spiritual arrows merged together, they became a seven-colored spiritual arrow with strange colors.

　　Under Xiao Yu's control, the seven-colored spirit arrow passed through the dark red light shield formed by six fire crows, and then passed through the outer light purple light shield, and flew towards Xia Shangyi.

　　Before it flew to Xia Shangyi, the seven-colored spirit arrow was blocked by a purple-gold light that Xia Shangyi spit out.

　　Bang!

　　With a slight sound, the seven-colored spiritual arrows and the purple-gold light turned into points of light and disappeared without a trace in an instant.

　　"Are we going to summon the Seven Hells Tower now?"

　　After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yu spat out the Seven Hells Tower from his mouth.

　　When Xiao Yu was unable to protect the Ruyi Soul-Binding Silk, he never let anyone else discover that he had such a treasure as the Ruyi Soul-Binding Silk; now that Xiao Yu does not have the strength to protect the Seven Prisons Tower, he will not use the Seven Prisons Tower openly in front of anyone other than Xia Yu unless it is absolutely necessary.

　　The moment he spit out the Seven Hells Tower, Xiao Yu decided that even if he was seriously injured, he must kill Xia Shangyi and the other six.

　　Before they flew over Xiao Yu's head, the suction force emitted by the Seven Hells Tower sucked in all the six fire crows controlled by Xia Yu and the six spirit beasts controlled by Xia Shangyi and his six companions.

　　Seeing such a change, Xia Shangyi was shocked.

　　"What kind of magic weapon is this?"

　　"A magic weapon that can kill you!"

　　Xiao Yu replied to Xia Shangyi coldly, and controlled the Seven Hells Tower, which had grown to a height of ten feet, to emit a suction force towards Xia Shangyi and the other six.

　　Feeling the suction of the Seven Hells Tower, Xia Shangyi and the other six were horrified. After using a secret method to steady their bodies, they drew their divine bows together and shot six spiritual arrows towards the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Coincidentally, the spiritual arrows shot by Xia Shangyi and the other six were all the kind of spiritual arrows that exploded on contact. However, none of the seven spiritual arrows exploded before flying into the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Subconsciously taking a step back, Xia Shangyi and the other six men simultaneously pulled the divine bow and shot an arrow at the dark yellow light curtain beside them.

　　Bang!

　　Following a loud bang, the light curtains on all sides and the dark yellow clouds above began to fluctuate violently.

　　The Four Pole Heavenly Pillar Formation is considered a pretty good formation in the world of cultivation. However, since Xia Shangyi and the other six are quite powerful, the Four Pole Heavenly Pillar Formation will certainly not be able to trap them for too long.

　　Xiao Yu and Xia Yu sneered and flashed towards Xia Shangyi and his six companions.

　　After flashing to the side of the six people, Xiao Yu still chose Xia Shangxin as his target of attack.

　　At the moment when Xiao Yu chopped the Red Lotus Sword towards Xia Shangxin's forehead, the purple-gold light ball that had previously blocked the attack of the Red Lotus Sword for Xia Shangyi suddenly appeared on Xia Shangxin's forehead and blocked the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Frowning, Xiao Yu retracted the Red Lotus Sword and prepared to perform the Huangtian Sword Seal.

　　Just as Xiao Yu retracted the Red Lotus Sword, the purple-gold light turned into a small arrow less than three inches long and shot towards Xiao Yu's forehead.

　　The nail-like spiritual arrow was so fast that even with Xiao Yu's ability, he couldn't block it.

　　There was a flash of purple-gold light, and the small arrow flew into Xiao Yu's forehead.

　　Xiao Yu felt a pain between his eyebrows, and then he felt all the strength in his body disappear.

　　"Is he going to die just like that?"

　　Chapter 14: Thousand Years of Vengeance (Part 2)

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu felt a chill in his throat and subconsciously retreated more than ten feet using the Naruto escape technique.

　　When he stopped, Xiao Yu realized that his strength had returned.

　　"I'm not dead yet?"

　　After a brief moment of daze, Xiao Yu saw that the Four Pole Sky Pillar Formation was shaken again by the spiritual arrows shot by Xia Shangyi and the other six people. He quickly suppressed the relief and doubts in his heart, controlled the Seven Prisons Tower to fly above the heads of Xia Shangyi and the other six people, and pushed the suction force of the Seven Prisons Tower to the extreme.

　　Feeling the powerful suction of the Seven Hells Tower, Xia Shangyi and the other six looked at each other, and together they used their skills to flash in front of the dark yellow light curtain formed by the Four Pole Sky Pillar Formation.

　　The attacks launched by the six people with the divine bow itself were not stronger than the spiritual arrows they shot with the divine bow. However, the attack with the divine bow itself was faster.

　　Bang! Bang!

　　With each loud noise, the light curtains on all sides and the clouds above fluctuated more violently.

　　At this time, a dark red spiritual arrow shot by Xia Yu appeared on Xia Shangxin's vest.

　　Xia Shangxin felt a spiritual arrow attacking from behind, but he did not turn around to respond. Instead, he summoned a defensive magic weapon to block his vest.

　　bite!

　　With a slight sound, the dark red spiritual arrow that hit the defensive magic weapon suddenly turned into a dark red fire circle, passed through the defensive magic weapon summoned by Xia Shangxin, was imprinted on Xia Shangxin's back, and burned on a layer of true energy shield condensed by Xia Shangxin subconsciously.

　　After Xia Yu turned a disaster into a blessing and cultivated to the level of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir in the Fire Scorpion Cave, his true energy took on two forms. When he transformed his true energy into the true energy he had cultivated before, his true energy had the same extremely strange devouring power as before.

　　This devouring power is much weaker than Xiao Yu's Immortal Divine Fire. However, this devouring power is enough to make Xia Shangxin feel chilled.

　　Without bothering to attack the Four Extremes Heavenly Pillar Formation anymore, Xia Shangxin used his true energy to expel the alien forces stuck on the true energy shield, while turning around and pulling the divine bow in his hand.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu flashed to Xia Shangxin's side.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu coming towards him, Xia Shangxin subconsciously shot the arrow on the magic bow towards Xiao Yu.

　　Under the influence of the suction from the Seven Prisons Tower, the speed of the spiritual arrow shot by Xia Shangxin was greatly affected, allowing Xiao Yu, who was less than two meters away from him, to completely grasp the location of the spiritual arrow.

　　After the Red Lotus Sword chopped the spiritual arrow apart, it continued to move at the same speed as it chopped towards Xia Shangxin.

　　As Xia Shangxin raised the divine bow in his hand to his chest, his consciousness suddenly fell into darkness.

　　After killing Xia Shangxin with one sword, Xiao Yu immediately chopped down on the back of Xia Fusheng's head with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　While Xia Fusheng was summoning the defensive magic weapon in his body to block the Red Lotus Sword, he used a secret technique to instantly move three or four feet to the right.

　　when!

　　Accompanied by a deafening sound of metal clashing, the defensive magic weapon summoned by Xia Fusheng was split into two halves by Xiao Yu and crashed onto the dark yellow light curtain.

　　Xiao Yu did not pay any attention to Xia Fusheng who dodged. When Xia Yu shot an arrow at Xia Shangyi, he slashed at the back of Xia Kunshan's head with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　At this time, blood began to ooze out of Xia Shangxin's head.

　　Even if Xia Shangyi and his companions had not discovered that Xiao Yu had killed Xia Shangxin before, they should have discovered it now. However, except for Xia Fusheng who had just dodged, Xia Shangyi and his companions were still attacking the dark yellow shield in front of them with the magic bows in their hands.

　　Xia Kunshan did not look back, but Xiao Yu showed no sign of slowing down the Red Lotus Sword in his hand.

　　Sheri Villa is worthy of its huge strength that has been passed down for more than three thousand years, and Xia Kunshan also has defensive magic weapons.

　　Like Xia Fusheng, Xia Kunshan used a defensive magic weapon to block the Red Lotus Sword while using a secret method to flash to Xia Fusheng's side.

　　Xia Shangyi had fought with Xia Yu before. He understood Xia Yu's methods and also knew a secret method to restrain Xia Yu.

　　When the spiritual arrow shot by Xia Yu at him turned into a dark red flame attached to his true energy shield, Xia Shangyi used a secret method to control the true energy shield on his body to shake a few times, and then wrapped up the dark red flame with his own true energy, turning it into a spiritual arrow and shot it back towards Xia Yu.

　　After blocking Xiao Yu's attack, Xia Shangyi immediately took out nine money-colored round beads from the Sumeru mustard seed in his hand and threw them at the shield in front of him.

　　boom!

　　After a loud bang, the runes on the dark yellow light curtains on all sides became noticeably dimmer.

　　Xiao Yu's face changed, and he moved, using the Naruto escape technique to flash to the side of Xia Kunshan and Xia Fusheng.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to chop the two of them with the Red Lotus Sword in his hand, the two of them returned to Xia Shangyi using the "Earth Que Jue".

　　"The five of them gathered together, and even if I used the "Passing on the Flame" move, I couldn't trap them. And apart from passing on the flame, what other methods do I have to trap them?"

　　Just when Xiao Yu didn't know what to do, Xiao Yiyi's voice rang out in his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　"Dad, Yiyi can't hold it anymore."

　　Hearing Xiao Yiyi's words, Xiao Yu was stunned and separated a part of his consciousness and sank into the sea of ​​​​consciousness.

　　In the sea of ​​consciousness, Xiao Yiyi was controlling the nine-sided black ice mirror to focus on the tiny spiritual arrow that had just entered Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness.

　　"It turned out that Yiyi helped me block this fatal blow!"

　　As he thought about it, Xiao Yu suddenly had an idea and put the Seven Hells Tower into his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu taking back the Seven Prisons Tower, a trace of surprise flashed in Xia Yu's eyes. Xia Shangyi also paused his attack on the Four Pole Sky Pillar Formation because of confusion.

　　After putting the Seven Prisons Tower into his sea of ​​consciousness, Xiao Yuxian put the tiny spiritual arrow that was fixed by the Mysterious Ice Mirror into the Seven Prisons Tower, and then said to Xiao Yiyi in a deep voice: "Yiyi, as soon as Daddy lets you out, you must immediately use the Mysterious Ice Mirror to fix the tallest of the purple-clothed men."

　　"Um!"

　　There was nervousness on Xiao Yiyi's face, but more of it was excitement.

　　Xiao Yu withdrew his consciousness from the sea of ​​​​consciousness in an instant, and rushed to Xia Kunshan again in a flash.

　　The moment he raised the Red Lotus Sword towards Xia Kunshan, Xiao Yu released Xiao Yiyi from his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　As soon as Xiao Yiyi appeared, she glanced at Xia Shangyi and the other four, then shone the Xuanbing Mirror towards Xia Shangyi.

　　A white light flashed, and a thin layer of ice appeared on Xia Shangyi's body.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu slashed towards Xia Shangyi with the Red Lotus Sword, which suddenly flashed with dark golden light.

　　At the moment when Xia Yunqiang and the other three reacted, Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword struck Xia Shangyi's head. At this moment, a large number of cracks appeared on the thin ice on Xia Shangyi's body.

　　"ah!"

　　Xia Shangyi only had time to let out a scream of terror before he was split in half by Xiao Yu.

　　After killing Xia Shangyi, Xiao Yu immediately turned the Red Lotus Sword over and slashed at Xia Yunqiang.

　　Even though the power of the Red Lotus Sword had weakened a lot at this time, Xiao Yu still used the Red Lotus Sword to cut the bowstring of the divine bow in Xia Yunqiang's hand.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to kill the panicked Xia Yunqiang, he suddenly discovered that Xia Kunshan was pulling the magic bow towards Xiao Yiyi.

　　"court death!"

　　With a loud shout, Xiao Yu used the Naruto escape technique to come to Xia Kunshan and slashed at Xia Kunshan's neck with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Xia Kunshan subconsciously blocked it with the magic bow in his hand, but failed to block the Red Lotus Sword.

　　The Red Lotus Sword first broke Xia Kunshan's divine bow, and then cut off his head.

　　In a blink of an eye, Xia Shangyi and Xia Kunshan also died at the hands of Xiao Yu, leaving only Xia Yunqiang, Xia Fuyang and Xia Fusheng in the Four Extremes Heavenly Pillar Formation.

　　With a cold gaze, Xiao Yu swept over Xia Yunqiang and the other two, then used the Naruto escape technique to flash to Xiao Yiyi's side, and took Xiao Yiyi, who had a look of fear on her face, into his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to dodge to Xia Fusheng again, Xia Yunqiang suddenly shouted and rushed towards Xia Yu with a momentum that was not much weaker than Xia Yu's.

　　It was obvious that Xia Yunqiang was preparing to rush to Xia Yu and explode himself, but instead of dodging, Xia Yu transformed into a blood-red crow and crashed into Xia Yunqiang.

　　At this moment, perhaps influenced by Xia Yunqiang, Xia Fusheng also rushed towards Xiao Yu with a powerful aura.

　　Xiao Yu sneered and also rushed forward. However, he did not rush towards Xia Fusheng with his body. Instead, he used the sword technique of Nine Red Lotuses to meet Xia Fusheng who was rushing towards him.

　　Seven points of golden-red light flashed, and Xia Fusheng's powerful aura suddenly disappeared. Then a flame emerged from his body, and his body was instantly burned into nothingness by the flame.

　　When Xiao Yu killed Xia Fusheng with the Nine Red Lotus Appearances move, Xia Yunqiang's soaring momentum suddenly disappeared.

　　After Xia Yunqiang's aura disappeared, a palm-sized blood-red crow flew out from Xia Yunqiang's clothes, and then Xia Yunqiang fell to the ground.

　　After Xia Yunqiang fell to the ground, a pale skull and several pale bones emerged from Xia Yunqiang's clothes.

　　Xia Yunqiang and Xia Fusheng chose to expose themselves in order to create an opportunity for Xia Fuyang to escape. Unfortunately, they neither hurt Xia Yu and Xiao Yu, nor helped Xia Fuyang open the Four Extremes Heavenly Pillar Formation.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu and Xia Yu were staring at him with cold eyes, Xia Fuyang involuntarily took two steps back, then burst into laughter.

　　"When Blood Crow Castle was destroyed, at least eight hundred people died at my hands. Even if I die at your hands today, I feel it's worth it."

　　People often say that when a dying man is about to speak good words.

　　However, there are many people in this world who, even when they are dying, will only think about how much glory they think they have had in their lives, but will not think about whether they have done anything wrong in their lives.

　　After hearing Xia Fuyang's arrogant words, the murderous aura that had originally dissipated a lot from Xia Yu became stronger again.

　　Feeling Xia Yu's change, Xia Fuyang's face flushed, and he laughed wildly with excitement, "That year, your pregnant wife was killed by this elder himself. Unfortunately, you will never have the chance to avenge her."

　　Unlike Xia Yunqiang and Xia Fusheng, Xia Fuyang simply wanted to self-destruct, but the speed of his self-destruction was much faster than Xia Yunqiang and the others.

　　Xiao Yu had the chance to kill Xia Fuyang with the Nine Red Lotus moves, but Xia Yu did not have this opportunity.

　　Seeing Xia Fuyang's excited expression, Xiao Yu's mind raced. He summoned the Seven Hells Tower and took Xia Fuyang in at the moment he was about to self-destruct.

　　Chapter 15: First Enlightenment of the Nine Suns

　　As soon as Xia Fuyang was taken into the Seven Hells Tower, his soul was forced out of his body by the Seven Hells Tower. After losing control of his soul, his essence instantly stabilized.

　　When Xia Fuyang's body was rapidly losing vitality, his soul was released by Xiao Yu.

　　After a brief moment of confusion, Xia Fuyang's soul screamed and rushed towards Xiao Yu at a rapid speed with a layer of light purple flame.

　　Just when Xia Fuyang's soul was about to pounce on Xiao Yu, a clear shout sounded in Xia Fuyang's ears.

　　"Certainly!"

　　The immobilization spell used by Xia Yu was not a very profound secret technique, but it was able to immobilize Xia Fuyang's soul.

　　After fixing Xia Fuyang's soul, Xia Yu flashed to Xiao Yu and used his special blood and fire to refine Xia Fuyang's soul from more than six feet high to three inches high.

　　Xiao Yu considered himself not a cruel person, but when he heard Xia Fuyang's screams, he did not feel a trace of pity in his heart.

　　"You probably don't want to die yet! You can rest assured that Xia will never let you die before me."

　　Xia Yu spoke coldly to the three-inch-long man who was screaming in his hand, then took out a piece of spiritual jade and sealed Xia Fuyang's soul inside.

　　After putting away the spiritual jade that sealed Xia Fuyang's soul, Xia Yu seemed to have lost all his strength in an instant and fell to the ground.

　　A thousand years of hatred was finally avenged, and Xia Yu felt a little relieved, but also felt infinite sadness, but not much joy.

　　After sitting there for a while, Xia Yu suddenly burst into tears.

　　Hearing Xia Yu's crying, Xiao Yu's eyes were filled with tears.

　　After crying for a while, Xia Yu suddenly stood up, took out the jade that sealed Xia Fuyang's soul, and burned the jade and the soul sealed in it into nothingness with blood and fire.

　　With a long sigh, Xia Yu said to Xiao Yu: "Let's go!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, took back all the true energy that had been poured into the Four Poles Heavenly Shock Plate, withdrew the Four Poles Heavenly Pillar Formation, and then took back the four Heavenly Pillar flags that were arranged underground.

　　Less than thirty miles towards Kaiyang City, Xiao Yu suddenly stopped.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu stop, Xia Yu also stopped.

　　After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yu said to Xia Yu in a deep voice: "Senior, now that you have avenged your great hatred, let's end our original agreement here!"

　　Xia Yu looked at Xiao Yu deeply, shook his head and said, "I have avenged my subordinate, but what about the master's revenge?"

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to reply, Xia Yu headed towards Kaiyang City first.

　　Seeing Xia Yu like this, Xiao Yu felt a little happy in his heart, but he also felt a kind of warmth that he couldn't explain.

　　When Xiao Yu returned to Kaiyang City, there were wisps of smoke rising high in the city, and some people were walking leisurely on the streets. The whole Kaiyang City looked very peaceful. It was obvious that Xia Shangyi's statement that Xia Yuan brought experts to attack Kaiyang City was just a lie.

　　After entering Kaiyang City, Xiao Yu went straight to the general's mansion.

　　General's Mansion, Huangfu Lifeng's residence.

　　Huangfu Lifeng looked Xiao Yu over and asked with a smile, "What did General Xiao gain this time?"

　　“It can be considered a big harvest!”

　　Xiao Yu replied with a faint smile and took out the Four Extremes Heaven-shaking Plate and the four Heavenly Pillar Flags.

　　"General, please check them carefully. If they are damaged, Xiao will find a way to repair them."

　　"They just lost some of their energy. I will nurture them for a while and they will recover."

　　After taking the five things handed over by Xiao Yu, Huangfu Lifeng took a quick glance at them and put all five things into the Sumeru mustard seed in his hand.

　　"How many masters of Sheri Villa did General Xiao kill this time?"

　　"Six, all masters we have never seen before."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Huangfu Lifeng's face changed, and with a stiff smile, he said to Xiao Yu: "General Xiao is very capable!"

　　"It's just a surprise attack, it's not a real skill."

　　Xiao Yu replied with a faint smile, sighed lightly, and then said: "This time the harvest is really not small, but it's a pity that the Taiyin Star Formation that Xiao has been tempering for many years was destroyed by the six of them."

　　"If the formation is destroyed, we can practice it again, but if they die, they will definitely not be resurrected."

　　"That's true!"

　　Xiao Yu left the general's mansion only after Huangfu Lifeng had dinner with him there.

　　After returning to his residence, Xiao Yu sat cross-legged on the bed for a long time before he collected his thoughts and probed his consciousness into his sea of ​​​​consciousness.

　　Seeing Xiao Yiyi in a daze, Xiao Yu patted her on the head and said with a smile: "What are you thinking about?"

　　"I didn't think anything!"

　　After replying insincerely, Xiao Yiyi asked, "Are those people Daddy's enemies?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and replied: "They are all Daddy's enemies. If Daddy is not strong enough, Daddy will definitely be the one who dies during the day."

　　Xiao Yiyi nodded, tilted her head and thought for a while, then said seriously: "If Daddy encounters enemies again next time, Yiyi will help Daddy to immobilize them."

　　"Good daughter!"

　　Xiao Yu patted Xiao Yiyi on the head and told her some principles of how to behave and deal with things that Xiao Yuanfeng had taught him before.

　　After talking with Xiao Yiyi for more than half an hour, Xiao Yu let her practice on her own and probed her consciousness into the Seven Hells Tower.

　　As soon as his consciousness sank into the Fire Yuan Cave, Xiao Yu saw a fire unicorn in the Fire Yuan Cave devouring those fire scorpions.

　　In less than six hours, half of the countless fire scorpions in the Huoyuan Cave were devoured.

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu controlled the remaining fire scorpions to form a formation to refine the fire unicorn according to his understanding of the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation.

　　Xiao Yu did not have a deep understanding of the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation. The formation he set up to control the Fire Scorpion was naturally of average power. It was not able to refine the Fire Kirin at all. He could only barely slow down the speed at which the Fire Kirin devoured the Fire Scorpion.

　　"What the hell is this?"

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu began to actively control the Seven Hells Tower to refine the Fire Qilin.

　　The Fire Qilin was able to withstand the refining power of the Seven Hells Tower before. Now under Xiao Yu's active control, it also has a strong resistance to the refining power of the Seven Hells Tower.

　　According to the speed at which the Seven Hells Tower was refining the Fire Kirin at this time, Xiao Yu would need at least a month to refine it. By then, the remaining fire scorpions would have surely been devoured by the Fire Kirin.

　　Xiao Yu still needed to use those fire scorpions to deduce the formation, and of course he couldn't just watch those fire scorpions being devoured by the fire unicorn.

　　After thinking for a while, Xiao Yu couldn't think of a way to quickly refine the Fire Qilin, so he used his mind to control the dark red gas ball formed by countless runes and crashed towards the Fire Qilin.

　　Xiao Yu could not control the strange Fire Qilin with his mind, nor could he directly limit the speed of the Fire Qilin. However, he could limit its speed through those fire scorpions.

　　As the Fire Qilin's speed was limited, Xiao Yu easily controlled the dark red gas ball to hit the Fire Qilin.

　　Like a drop of water falling into the sea, after the fire unicorn collided with the dark red air, it disappeared silently into the dark red air.

　　After Xiao Yu locked onto the dark red gas mass with his mind, he saw the Fire Kirin in it.

　　In that dark red gas mass, the Fire Qilin stood quietly, as if comprehending the fire laws contained in the runes in its eyes.

　　"What on earth is that Fire Kirin?"

　　Seeing that the fire unicorn seemed to be a real living creature, Xiao Yu had this question in his mind again.

　　After frowning and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu suppressed all the speculations in his heart and began to deduce the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation.

　　In the blink of an eye, a night passed.

　　After pondering the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation for a whole night, Xiao Yu seemed to have some understanding in his mind, but it also seemed as if he had not understood anything at all.

　　After opening his eyes, Xiao Yu frowned and pondered for a while, thinking to himself: "Since it is impossible to figure out the mystery of the Nine Suns Refining Heaven in a short period of time, why not figure out the Fire Spirit Formation used by Xia Shangyi and the others first!"

　　Among the six people including Xia Shangyi, Xia Shangyi had a Sumeru mustard seed on him. Xiao Yu obtained many rare treasures from the Sumeru mustard seed, but did not get any classics.

　　Therefore, he could only deduce the mysteries contained in the Fire Spirit Array based on his own understanding of the Fire Spirit Array, and then deduce the Fire Spirit Array.

　　Xiao Yu first absorbed the first ray of morning sun energy, then went to the training ground and trained with the Blood Tiger Guards for a while before returning to the house.

　　"Next time I see you, I will ask you about his secret method of dealing with the Fire Spirit Formation."

　　After being in a daze for a while, Xiao Yu suppressed the distracting thoughts in his heart and once again immersed most of his consciousness into the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Xiao Yu first controlled the fire scorpions to evolve his understanding of the Fire Spirit Array. Then, he moved the Seven Hells Tower to his dantian and drew out the power from the seven hidden veins to infuse it into the Fire Yuan Cave Heaven.

　　After the power in the seven hidden veins entered the Fire Yuan Cave Heaven, the Fire Yuan Cave Heaven did not take the initiative to refine them. This deepened Xiao Yu's understanding of the cave heaven in the Seven Hells Tower.

　　"It turns out that things with my aura will not be actively refined by the Seven Hells Tower!"

　　Xiao Yu had a flash of inspiration in his mind, as if he had thought of something, but when he tried to think about what he had thought of, he couldn't remember what he had thought of, as if he had just had an illusion.

　　Shaking his head gently, Xiao Yu suppressed the distracting thoughts in his heart again and sank his consciousness into the Fire Yuan Cave.

　　Under Xiao Yu's control, the seven forces he drew out from his hidden veins began to devour and refine those fire scorpions.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu discovered that there was a little more soul breath in the seven fire powers that had devoured and refined some fire scorpions.

　　Xiao Yu was delighted and controlled the seven fire forces that had undergone some changes to evolve into a fire spirit formation.

　　These seven mutated fire powers are all derived from the spiritual power in Xiao Yu's body, and they themselves contain a mysterious connection.

　　Due to that mysterious connection, although the Fire Spirit Array set up by Xiao Yu was just like the previous Fire Spirit Array in terms of appearance, Xiao Yu sensed a hint of terrifying aura in this Fire Spirit Array set up by seven mutated fire forces.

　　"Fire of nothingness?"

　　While observing the Fire Spirit Formation, Xiao Yu had a flash of inspiration and suddenly grasped some key points of the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation.

　　Chapter 16: Bullying the weak and fearing the strong

　　Even if the nine golden crows practice ordinary techniques and in ordinary environments, the Heavenly Dao they comprehend will not be exactly the same. Therefore, to a certain extent, the flames that represent the Heavenly Dao they have evolved, like the true essence of Xia Shangyi and the other six, have an essential difference.

　　Since the flames condensed into those fire scorpions were exactly the same, Xiao Yu was certain that he would not be able to truly set up the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation with them. Therefore, it can be said that he gained nothing from his speculations on the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation.

　　According to Xiao Yu's guess, the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation should be a formation that uses nine fire laws to evolve all fire laws.

　　All things in the universe are interdependent and mutually restrained. For any one thing in the universe, there is always a flame that can burn it into nothingness, and each flame corresponds to a law of fire. Therefore, the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation, which has evolved all the laws of fire, can be said to be able to refine all things in the universe.

　　Theoretically, any nine different kinds of flames can be used to set up the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation. However, since practitioners cannot really evolve all the fire laws with nine unrelated fire laws, since ancient times, only the nine golden crows and Houyi can set up the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation.

　　After figuring this out, Xiao Yu felt his understanding of the way of cultivation deepened, and he suddenly understood why Xia Yuan did not take the initiative to attack Kaiyang City.

　　The Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation is a formation that uses nine fire laws to evolve all fire laws. However, since neither the nine golden crows nor Houyi can truly evolve all fire laws with nine flames, the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation cannot truly refine all things in heaven and earth.

　　The reason why Xia Yuan did not take the initiative to attack Kaiyang City is most likely because the Huangfu family has a method that can restrain the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation.

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu suddenly thought of another thing.

　　Was the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation used by Xia Yuan set up by Houyi using the essence of the nine golden crows, or was it set up by him using the fire power in the nine hidden veins in his body?

　　After thinking for a while, Xiao Yu still couldn't figure out this problem, so he let go of the doubts in his mind and focused his energy on pondering the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation.

　　In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.

　　In the past half month, Xiao Yu spent half of his energy on pondering the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation, and the other half on repairing the beautiful puppet.

　　Half a month passed, and Xiao Yu had a deeper understanding of the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation. His realm had also improved a lot, and he had also made some progress in repairing the beautiful puppet. Things seemed to be developing in the direction Xiao Yu expected.

　　On this day, Xiao Yu was pondering the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation in the house.

　　Huangfu Shangyu's breath appeared at the door. Sensing Huangfu Shangyu's breath, Xiao Yu frowned, opened his eyes, got up from the bed, and flashed to the door.

　　squeak!

　　When Huangfu Shangyu was about to knock on the door, Xiao Yu opened the door.

　　"Did I disturb the General?"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and said with a smile: "General Huangfu, please come in!"

　　Huangfu Shangyu did not enter the house, but directly told Xiao Yu the purpose of his visit.

　　"The elders from nine immortal and Buddhist sects, including Jinting Mountain and Fuming Temple, came to Kaiyang and wanted to meet the general."

　　Xiao Yu frowned and asked, "Why did they come to me? Is it for the curse?"

　　"I don't know either!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and left the military camp with Huangfu Shangyu.

　　In the same courtyard where Xiao Yu explained the art of curse last time, Xiao Yu met practitioners from nine sects including Jintingshan.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at those practitioners, greeted Huangfu Lifeng, and sat down below Huangfu Lifeng.

　　After sitting down, Xiao Yu asked, "Why did you come to see me?"

　　The last time many cultivators questioned Xiao Yu, it was Kunlun's Qingxing Taoist who was talking to Xiao Yu. This time, after the cultivators looked at each other, the Mulian Taoist from Jinting Mountain spoke up, "I heard that General Xiao killed six immortal masters from Sheri Mountain Villa half a month ago?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said with a faint smile: "It is true!"

　　"I wonder how General Xiao killed those six immortal realm masters?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned, glanced at those practitioners, and said with a faint smile: "This is Xiao's own business, it seems to have nothing to do with you!"

　　Taoist Mulian's face changed, and he said in a deep voice: "If General Xiao killed the six immortal realm masters with the curse, then this is related to us. No matter who used the curse, all sects in the cultivation world have the right to investigate this matter."

　　After considering the pros and cons, Xiao Yu smiled faintly and said, "I can swear that I no longer have the soul-stealing incense on me, and I also did not use the curse technique when I killed those six people."

　　"Swear? Who would be stupid enough to believe in an oath?"

　　Seeing the Jinting Mountain cultivator behind Taoist Mulian saying this, Xiao Yu's face turned cold and he said in a deep voice: "I am just telling the truth. Whether you believe it or not is none of my business."

　　"Yun Qing, stop talking nonsense."

　　Taoist Mulian turned around and gently rebuked the cultivator who interrupted him, then turned back to Xiao Yu and said with a smile: "General Xiao, please don't mind. I have always been so outspoken."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu sneered secretly and said with a faint smile: "Then why don't you, as a master, teach him the rules? Haven't you heard that trouble comes from the mouth?"

　　Taoist Mulian's face changed. He was about to reply when Xiao Yu continued, "Please forgive me for speaking bluntly. Among the five elements, gold overcomes wood. Your Taoist name conflicts with the name of Jinting Mountain. If you don't want to change your Taoist name or want Jinting Mountain to be renamed, you'd better stay away from the cultivation world to avoid disaster."

　　"presumptuous!"

　　Taoist Mulian shouted angrily at Xiao Yu and smashed the table beside him with a palm.

　　Bang! Bang!

　　After the sound of broken wood and tea bowls falling to the ground, Xiao Yu picked up the tea bowl on the table beside him, took a sip, and said to the Taoist Mu Lian with a gloomy face: "A hundred-year-old pear wood table, twenty taels of silver; two tea bowls, count as one tael of silver; the reward for the maid who sweeps the floor is also counted as one tael of silver. Xiao does not treat rude guests, leave the silver, and you can go!"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, veins on Taoist Mu Lian's face trembled, as if he was trying to suppress the anger in his heart, but he didn't dare to really vent his anger.

　　Compared to Taoist Mulian who was furious, Xiao Yu appeared calm on the surface.

　　Just when Taoist Mulian was about to lose face, Elder Liangran of Fuming Temple stood up and pulled Taoist Mulian back to his seat.

　　"Daoyou, why are you still so irritable?"

　　"It's not that I have a bad temper, but..."

　　Before Taoist Mulian finished speaking, Xiao Yu interrupted and said to him in a deep voice: "The masters in the cultivation world may not care about worldly gold and silver, but I am just a layman who pursues fame and fortune. If you leave the compensation silver, you people in Jinting Mountain will not have to leave Kaiyang City."

　　Upon hearing this, Taoist Mulian's expression, which had just relaxed a little, turned gloomy again.

　　"What? I want to leave, and you dare to stop me?"

　　"Xiao is justified in stopping it, so why shouldn't I stop it?"

　　When Xiao Yu finished speaking, a hint of murderous intent appeared on Taoist Mu Lian's face.

　　At this time, Elder Liaoran gently pulled Taoist Mulian and said to Xiao Yu with a smile: "General Xiao, Taoist Mulian doesn't have any silver on him, so I will take the silver!"

　　"Master, you have silver on you? I have always believed that a monk who has attained the Four Elements of Nirvana does not carry gold or silver."

　　"I am not at a high enough level, and I have not yet achieved the state of emptiness of the four elements."

　　Elder Liangran replied with a smile and took out a gold ingot weighing about ten taels from his Qiankun bag.

　　Just as Elder Liaoran was handing the gold to the young monk behind him, Xiao Yu said, "As the saying goes, if the name is not right, the compensation money should be handed over to me personally by the person who damaged the things. Only then will I feel relieved."

　　"Don't push your luck!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly, without responding to Taoist Mu Lian's words, he picked up the tea bowl beside him and took another sip.

　　Elder Liangran looked at Xiao Yu deeply, took the gold ingot from the young monk behind him, handed it to Taoist Mulian, and shook his head gently at Taoist Mulian.

　　Taoist Mulian took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, took the gold, and threw it towards Xiao Yu's face.

　　Xiao Yu sneered secretly, caught the gold, weighed it, said "more", held the gold between his hands for a moment, then separated his hands and shot a ray of golden light towards Taoist Mulian's face.

　　A murderous look flashed in Taoist Mu Lian's eyes, and he raised his hand to catch the golden light that Xiao Yu shot over.

　　As soon as he caught the golden light in his hand, Taoist Mulian groaned and dropped what he had caught.

　　Ding!

　　With a slight sound, a gold ingot appeared on the ground between Taoist Mulian and Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing the gold ingots on the ground, Elder Liangran and others' expressions changed.

　　At this moment, Taoist Mulian suddenly stood up and released a cold murderous intent towards Xiao Yu.

　　"How dare you plot against me?"

　　"It's just a courtesy!"

　　Xiao Yu replied indifferently, and did not release his murderous aura to confront Taoist Mulian.

　　Taoist Mulian stared at Xiao Yu for a moment, then turned around and glanced at Huangfu Lifeng and others who had indifferent expressions. He snorted coldly and walked towards the door.

　　When he reached the door, Taoist Mulian stopped and turned to look at Xiao Yu.

　　"Xiao Yu, you are associating with an evil demon like Xia Yu. The cultivation world will definitely not tolerate you. I can guarantee that within a month, people from the nine major sects will come looking for you."

　　"The main reason they came here should be for this matter!"

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he said as if talking to himself: "Everyone says that a fox that is used to taking advantage of the power of a tiger will really treat itself as a tiger. I didn't believe it before, but I do today."

　　"You are a coward who bullies the weak and fears the strong!"

　　Xiao Yu used the Naruto escape technique to flash to the side of Taoist Mulian before everyone could react. He slapped Yun Qing who had just walked to Taoist Mulian and said coldly: "Since you know that Jinting Mountain is far behind the nine major sects, don't be so arrogant and talk so much."

　　Chapter 17: Star-Moon Sword Dance

　　"What do you mean? Do you really think I, Jin Tingshan, am easy to bully?"

　　"I am only disciplining your disciples for you. Didn't you just say that your disciples are outspoken? People who are outspoken tend to cause trouble easily. I am doing this for the good of Jinting Mountain."

　　How tolerant a person is depends not only on whether he has a strong character, but also on who he wants to vent his anger on.

　　Taoist Mulian's face was so gloomy that it seemed as if water could drip from it, and murderous intent appeared from time to time on his body. However, after he glanced at everyone in the hall, he did not vent the anger that seemed to be unable to be suppressed in his heart.

　　"snort!"

　　With a cold snort, Taoist Mulian turned and walked out of the house.

　　Seeing that Taoist Mulian had left, Yun Qing did not dare to stay any longer and followed Taoist Mulian out.

　　When walking out, Yun Qing didn't even look at Xiao Yu, as if he didn't want Xiao to see the resentment in his eyes. This seemed to indicate that he was not an impulsive person.

　　Xiao Yu walked slowly to Huangfu Lifeng and sat down. He smiled at Elder Liaoran and the others and said, "Please don't be surprised. Someone brought his disciple who didn't know the etiquette to me, and I couldn't help but teach him a lesson. I'm sorry to make you laugh."

　　Elder Liangran and others gave Xiao Yu a stiff smile, looked at each other, and fell silent.

　　After a while, Elder Liangran finally spoke to Xiao Yu and asked in a deep voice, "Has General Xiao ever met Xia Yu?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and asked, "Elder, do you know about the feud between Senior Xia Yu and Sheri Mountain Villa? Do you know what happened on Cangshan Mountain nine years ago?"

　　Elder Liaoran's eyes gleamed, and he replied, "I only know that Xia Yu and Sheri Mountain Villa have a grudge, but I don't know what the grudge is between them. As for what happened on Canshan Mountain nine years ago, I only know some things that are widely spread in the cultivation world."

　　"If Xiao hadn't accidentally discovered Senior Xia Yu's hiding place nine years ago, Sheri Villa probably wouldn't have known that Senior Xia Yu was still alive until today."

　　"Is there anything else?"

　　"If you don't believe me, Elder, just think that this is just something I said."

　　Xiao Yu replied with a faint smile, and then said, "If the elders come to me to inquire about the news about Senior Xia Yu, it is better to first inquire about the feud between Senior Xia Yu and Sheri Villa. Although this incident happened more than a thousand years ago, since it has a relatively large impact on all forces in Taikang County, some of the noble families in Taikang County should know about the feud between Senior Xia Yu and Sheri Villa."

　　Elder Liao Ran nodded, looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "General, have you ever inquired about the feud between Xia Yu and Sheri Villa?"

　　"Of course! Xiao has not only inquired about the feud between Senior Xia Yu and Sheri Villa, but also found out exactly how many local forces in Taikang County Sheri Villa has destroyed over the years."

　　"Amitabha!"

　　Elder Liao Ran chanted a Buddhist name, hesitated for a moment, and sighed, "I can understand the general's desire for revenge, but even if it is for revenge, the general should not have any contact with evil demons like Xia Yu."

　　"Devil?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and replied, "I know that the various forces in the cultivation world have been asking for information about Senior Xia Yu in recent years, and I also know the purpose of your search for Senior Xia Yu. However, I will not ask for information about Senior Xia Yu for you. Even if I have information about Senior Xia Yu, I will not tell you."

　　Elder Liaoran's face froze for a moment, and he chanted a Buddhist name again, and said in a deep voice: "I inquired about Xia Yu's news mainly to seek justice for the 400,000 people who died in Guanfeng City."

　　"It turns out that the elder is not completely ignorant of what happened nine years ago!"

　　Xiao Yu sneered, stared into Elder Liangran's eyes and said in a deep voice: "Elder, Sima Li gave an order and killed millions of monks and civilians implicated by those monks. If you have a sense of justice, you should go to Sima Li first and seek justice for those civilians who died because of the implicated people in the Buddhist sect."

　　Hearing this, Elder Liangran's face turned gloomy.

　　After a moment of silence, Elder Liangran stood up and said, "Since the general is unwilling to listen to my advice, I will take my leave now."

　　"Goodbye, I won't see you off!"

　　Before Elder Liangran even reached the door, people from the other seven sects apologized and left.

　　"General Xiao, if people from the nine great sects come, how do you plan to deal with them?"

　　"Don't worry, General. People from the nine great sects probably won't come. Even if they do come, Xiao has ways to deal with them."

　　After chatting with Huangfu Lifeng and others for a while, Xiao Yu returned to the military camp.

　　After absorbing human fire and advancing to the realm of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir, Xia Yu's appearance and aura have changed greatly. Even if Xia Yu appears in the cultivation world, including the cultivators of Sheri Villa, the various forces in the cultivation world will not associate the current Xia Yu with the Xia Yu they are looking for.

　　Therefore, Xiao Yu was not worried at all that someone would come to ask him about Xia Yu's news.

　　Moreover, even if Xiao Yu did not reveal the fact that there was a master like Xia Yu by his side, as long as he released the beautiful puppet that had not been repaired yet, he could explain how he killed six immortal masters of Sheri Villa by himself.

　　However, since it can be said that it is human nature to push for more, if Xiao Yu still tolerates the questioning that he can directly resist, then the various forces in the cultivation world will definitely think that he is easy to bully, and they will question him about whatever they think of in the future.

　　In order to show that he is not someone who can be bullied by others, Xiao Yu doesn't mind bullying the weak and fearing the strong once.

　　In the blink of an eye, a month has passed.

　　In the past month, Xiao Yu studied the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation during the day and repaired the beautiful puppet at night. Since the people who came to Kaiyang Field to question Xiao Yu as Taoist Mulian mentioned never showed up, the busy Xiao Yu did not feel the passage of time at all.

　　Ten days ago, Xiao Yu reached a bottleneck in his research on the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation, so he put all his energy into repairing the beautiful puppet. Finally, after ten days, he repaired all the formations and runes inside the beautiful puppet.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu could already use his mind to control the beautiful puppet to move around, and could also control the beautiful puppet to release attacks that it could previously release.

　　After commanding the beautiful puppet to move around in the house for a while, Xiao Yu put the beautiful puppet into the Sumeru Pearl, passed through the wall, and left Kaiyang City.

　　When they reached the deep mountains southwest of Kaiyang City, Xiao Yu released the beautiful puppet, and then controlled the beautiful woman with his mind to perform the "Star Moon Sword Technique".

　　Seeing the beautiful puppet perform the "Star-Moon Sword Technique" very smoothly, Xiao Yu let out a long sigh, and the tension in his heart disappeared in an instant.

　　"The Star-Moon Sword Technique is a set of sword techniques that was transformed from the Taiyin Star Formation. It has a Taiyin Star Formation inside it, which should be able to bring out the power of this set of sword techniques to the extreme."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu put all his attention on controlling the beautiful puppet to perform the "Star Moon Sword Technique".

　　Just as Xiao Yu thought, even if he could not evolve the "Star-Moon Sword Technique" to the perfect state, the beautiful puppet with the Taiyin Star Array in her body could evolve this sword technique evolved from the Taiyin Star Array to the extreme.

　　In just half an hour, the beautiful puppet used the "Star-Moon Sword Technique" to transform into eighteen figures.

　　Compared with Lin Beiwen who has cultivated the "Star-Moon Sword Technique" to the great success realm, each figure created by the beautiful puppet who has evolved the "Star-Moon Sword Technique" to the perfect realm looks more real. Relying on his eyesight alone, Xiao Yu could not tell which one of the eighteen figures was the real body of the beautiful puppet.

　　Even with Xiao Yu's temperament, he couldn't help but laugh stupidly when he saw the beautiful puppet could display such powerful strength.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu woke up from his extreme excitement, and with a thought, he released Xiao Yiyi from his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　“Daddy!”

　　Xiao Yiyi first happily pulled Xiao Yu's hand and shouted, and then noticed the beautiful puppet who was unwilling to live.

　　"Dad fixed it?"

　　Xiao Yu felt that he now had the ability to protect Xiao Yiyi. He wanted Xiao Yiyi to come into contact with more people like a normal child. Therefore, when he was repairing the beautiful puppet during this period, he always let Xiao Yiyi stay by his side. Xiao Yiyi also knew that Xiao Yu had been working hard to repair the beautiful puppet during this period.

　　"Um!"

　　With a smile in response, Xiao Yu directed the beautiful puppet to perform the "Star-Moon Sword Technique".

　　After a while, the beautiful puppet turned into a wisp of white smoke.

　　Xiao Yiyi couldn't see the figure of the beautiful puppet clearly, but from some familiar sword moves performed by the beautiful puppet, she knew that the beautiful puppet was performing the "Star Moon Sword Technique".

　　“It’s so powerful!”

　　A hint of pride flashed across Xiao Yu's face. He gently patted Xiao Yiyi on the head and said with a smile, "It's just a puppet. Its strongest strength is what it has shown now. If you practice hard in the future, your strength will definitely surpass her."

　　Xiao Yiyi nodded and said in a childish but firm tone: "Yiyi will practice hard in the future and help Daddy deal with the enemy."

　　"What a good daughter!"

　　Xiao Yu laughed, lowered his head and said to Xiao Yiyi: "Yiyi, it didn't have a formal name before, you give it a name!"

　　Xiao Yiyi tilted her head and thought for a while, then said softly, "Let's call it Xingyue!"

　　"Xingyue? This name is very suitable for it."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu say this, Xiao Yiyi chuckled, summoned the Yiyi Sword, flashed to the side of the star and moon, and began to practice the "Star and Moon Sword Technique".

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu slowed down the speed of Xingyue and practiced the Xingyue sword technique with Xiao Yiyi.

　　Under the bright moonlight, two figures, one big and one small, danced with long swords in their hands. Their bodies moved gracefully, as if the elves in the Moon Palace were dancing, which was extremely beautiful.

　　Xiao Yu stood aside in a daze, feeling that the scene in front of him was extremely harmonious. If he broke this harmony, he would be struck by lightning.

　　Time passed in the blink of an eye. When the light of the morning sun shone on the earth, Xiao Yiyi stopped, and Xiao Yu also subconsciously controlled Xingyue to stop.

　　Chapter 18 True and False (Part 1)

　　"It's morning!"

　　Xiao Yu muttered to himself, controlled the stars and the moon to come in front of him, and put the stars and the moon into the Sumeru Pearl.

　　"Yiyi, do you want to return to Daddy's sea of ​​consciousness?"

　　Xiao Yiyi hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu did not force her and took her into his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　On the way back to Kaiyang City, Xiao Yu began to think about how he should deal with Xia Yuan.

　　At this time, the power of Xilie City is slightly stronger than that of Kaiyang City. If the puppet master Xingyue is added, the army of Kaiyang City will be able to repel the army of Xilie City. However, if Xia Yuan abandons the ordinary soldiers of Xilie City and escapes directly like last time, the benefit Xiao Yu gets from exposing Xingyue is only the city of Xilie City and the more than 200,000 troops in the city.

　　Xiao Yu wanted to use Xingyue to deal with Xia Yuan, but of course he wouldn't expose Xingyue so easily.

　　"After what happened last time, Xia Yuan must have become a frightened bird. Even if I run to the outskirts of Xilie City alone, I'm afraid I won't be able to attract Xia Yuan's experts to chase me."

　　Shaking his head slightly, Xiao Yu moved, and under the cover of sunlight, he returned to Kaiyang City unnoticed.

　　It was early winter, and the air was unusually cool in the early morning. There was no pedestrian on the street, so Xiao Yu naturally didn't feel noisy when walking on the street.

　　After walking on the quiet street for about a quarter of an hour, Xiao Yu appeared in front of the general's mansion.

　　Without letting the guards at the gate lead the way, Xiao Yu entered the general's mansion and went straight to Huangfu Lifeng's residence.

　　When Xiao Yu arrived at the courtyard where Huangfu Lifeng lived, Huangfu Lifeng was practicing the Huangfu family's world-famous "Shocking Mountain Palm".

　　Huangfu Li's Fengyun Palm was extremely slow, and each palm seemed to have no momentum. However, after he had been fighting for a while, white smoke came out of his head and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.

　　About half an hour later, Huangfu Li stood still with Fengshou Palm, exhaled a long breath, and looked up at Xiao Yu.

　　"How is my palm technique?"

　　"Great skill appears clumsy, the power is restrained, what a good palm technique!"

　　Huangfu Lifeng laughed, raised his hand to take the towel handed to him by the maid and wiped the sweat from his forehead.

　　"To be praised by General Xiao, all these years of hard work have not been in vain."

　　"General, you are too modest!"

　　Chatting and laughing, the two walked into the main hall.

　　After the maid served tea and left, Huangfu Lifeng smiled at Xiao Yu and said, "The general has been practicing hard during this period. I think his cultivation has improved greatly!"

　　"If cultivation was that simple, wouldn't the general have already become a high and mighty celestial being?"

　　Xiao Yu replied with a smile, and then continued, "I have been pondering over the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation of Sheri Villa for the past month and a half. Now I have some ideas about the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation, and my understanding of it has reached a bottleneck, so I thought of finding something for Xia Yuan to do to upset him."

　　"General, have you thought of a way to deal with the Nine Suns Refining Heaven Formation?"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head, thought for a while, and then told Huangfu Lifeng the purpose of his visit.

　　"Xiao wants to use the same old trick again, but can't think of any good strategy, so I ask the general to help Xiao think of a way to make Xia Yuan send a master to deal with Xiao again."

　　"Xia Yuan suffered such a big loss last time, it will be difficult to make him fall into the trap again."

　　Huangfu Lifeng frowned and pondered for a while, then suddenly asked, "General, do you still remember the time when Elder Guangyuan asked you to forge the magic sword?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, and smiled bitterly: "Xiao has never taken this matter to heart, but I forgot that I had promised such a thing."

　　"If the news that you were refining swords somewhere accidentally reached Xia Yuan's ears, do you think he would send someone to deal with you?"

　　Xiao Yu's eyes lit up and he said with a smile, "If Xia Yuan sends someone to deal with me, that would be the best. If he doesn't send someone to deal with me, I can take this opportunity to forge that piece of outer space black iron into a magic sword. There is a hidden underground fire in the Baitou Mountain to the west of Xilie City. I will go to Baitou Mountain tonight."

　　Huangfu Lifeng smiled and said, "After the general leaves Kaiyang City, I will first invite Yuan Fang and the others to the general's residence, and then have someone pretend to be you and stay in the barracks."

　　“Excellent!”

　　Xiao Yu responded and burst into laughter with Huangfu Lifeng.

　　After saying goodbye to Huangfu Lifeng, Xiao Yu returned to the military camp.

　　Xiao Yu did not tell Ma Yuanfang and the others about the plan he and Huangfu Lifeng had made. He gave them some pointers and then returned to his residence.

　　Inside the house, Xiao Yu first left a secret code for Xia Yu in a secret place, then sat cross-legged on the bed and began to think about what might happen next.

　　In the blink of an eye, the sky darkened.

　　When it was completely dark, Xiao Yu left Kaiyang City.

　　Mount Baekdu was only three hundred miles away from Kaiyang City. Before midnight, Xiao Yu had entered Mount Baekdu.

　　Following the route left by Xia Yunchuan, Xiao Yu quickly found the underground fire eye that was also hidden at the bottom of the spring.

　　After entering the underground fire eye, Xiao Yu walked a little deeper, then took out the black jade anvil and fixed it to the ground.

　　After staring at the black jade anvil in deep thought for a while, Xiao Yu took out a piece of ordinary quality cold iron and started hammering it on the black jade anvil.

　　The sword guards trained by Lin Beiwen needed a special long sword to set up the Taiyin Star Formation, and when attacking Jiuyuan County, Xiao Yu had already collected enough materials.

　　When he left Jiuyuan County, he was thinking about taking time to refine the materials in his hands into a batch of special long swords while helping Huangfu Lifeng to recapture Gaochang County; however, after arriving in Gaochang County, he forgot about this matter and focused all his attention on how to deal with Sheri Villa.

　　If Huangfu Lifeng hadn't mentioned that Guangyuan asked him to forge swords, he might not have remembered that he still had to practice sword skills for the 1,800 sword guards.

　　"More than half a year has passed, and I don't know what their situation is like. When I have refined all the swords, I will ask you to go to the south and find out the details of the situation there."

　　After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Yu focused all his attention on hammering the cold iron.

　　The cold iron on the black jade anvil is just ordinary cold iron. Xiao Yu needs to be very careful to ensure that the earth fire does not destroy the coldness of the cold iron itself while burning the impurities in the cold iron.

　　While slowly forging the cold iron into a sword shape, Xiao Yu, based on his experience in forging the Snow Shadow Divine Sword, condensed the cold air in the cold iron using the "Yan Tian Hammer Method" to form a rune that could be used to arrange the Taiyin Star Array.

　　Xiao Yu has a great talent in weapon casting, and he has spent some time studying the casting techniques. Now, his weapon casting skills can be said to be unique, and he can be called a master.

　　Even though he had to condense a rune into the sword, it still took him only one day to forge the piece of cold iron into a sword that could be used to arrange the lunar star array.

　　Feeling that the spiritual power contained in the runes in the long sword was too weak, Xiao Yu frowned slightly. While continuing to slowly strike the long sword, he drew out the power of Taiyin on the Phantom Divine Robe and poured it into the long sword.

　　Perhaps because that rune was used to arrange the Taiyin Star Array, the Taiyin power that Xiao Yu poured into the sword naturally merged into that rune.

　　Xiao Yu stopped hammering the sword, felt the breath of the sword, tapped the sword lightly, nodded with satisfaction, put the sword into the Sumeru Pearl, and took out another piece of cold iron.

　　Just like the case with forging the Blood Tiger Bow, Xiao Yu's speed in forging long swords became faster and faster as time went by. In just one month, he had forged 1,800 long swords.

　　At this time, there was still some cold iron in Xiao Yu's Sumeru Pearl. He thought about it and did not use the remaining cold iron to forge a long sword. Instead, he took out the piece of outer space black iron that Taoist Guangyuan gave him.

　　Although Xiao Yu was very confident in his sword-making skills, he knew that there must be someone in Shushan who was better at sword-making than him. Therefore, he was somewhat skeptical about Taoist Guangyuan asking him to forge a magic sword.

　　However, despite his doubts, since Shushan did not show any hostility towards him, it would be difficult for him to reject Taoist Guangyuan. After all, Shushan was one of the nine great sects, and he did not want to be enemies with Shushan.

　　After carefully feeling the aura of the outer space black iron, Xiao Yu pondered for a while, and according to the method of forging the Snow Shadow Divine Sword, he forged the outer space black iron into a sword shape, and at the same time used the "Yantian Hammer Method" to condense the spiritual power in the outer space black iron into a sword energy.

　　In the blink of an eye, another month and a half has passed.

　　On this day, when Xiao Yu stopped hammering the sword on the black jade anvil, the purple sword on the black jade anvil suddenly burst out with an extremely hot sword energy.

　　Wherever the purple sword energy passed, the ground fire suddenly surged to both sides.

　　"Such a strong sword energy!"

　　Xiao Yu stroked the sword gently for a while with some reluctance, sighed lightly, and put the sword into the Sumeru Pearl.

　　After putting away the sword, Xiao Yu sighed again, then frowned and began to think.

　　"Such a long time has passed, why hasn't Xia Yuan sent anyone yet?"

　　After frowning and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu suddenly remembered another thing.

　　"It must have been at least two months. The Yuan Fang wedding date must have passed by now."

　　Feeling a pity, Xiao Yu put away the black jade anvil, left the Earth Fire Eye, and came outside.

　　Standing on the small hill above the Eye of the Earth Fire and looking in the direction of Xilie City, Xiao Yu took a deep breath, used his body skills, and turned into a shadow and walked towards Kaiyang City.

　　Just after leaving Mount Paektu, Xiao Yu suddenly stopped.

　　Looking at Xia Yuan standing a hundred feet away, Xiao Yu frowned slightly, changed direction, and ran quickly towards the south.

　　"Xiao Yu, didn't you go to Mount Paektu to forge the sword to lure Xia to kill you? Why are you afraid now that Xia is here?"

　　Xiao Yu ignored Xia Yuan and ran towards the south at full speed.

　　After running less than ten miles to the south, Xiao Yu stopped again.

　　Looking at Xia Yuan who was less than a hundred feet away from him, Xiao Yu frowned and thought to himself, "Why is he so fast?"

　　"You clearly know Xiao's purpose, yet you still dare to come to Xiao. You really don't know how to live or die."

　　Chapter 19 True and False (Part 2)

　　"Since you want to see your grandfather so much, how can I not help you?"

　　"I would like to place your soul on the Netherworld Ghost Fire to be tempered. I wonder if you can help me do this?"

　　While Xiao Yu was showing off his verbal skills with Xia Yuan, he was thinking about how he should deal with the current situation.

　　"Xia Yuan should have helpers nearby. How should we lure them out?"

　　After thinking for a while, Xiao Yu summoned Ying Yuan, soared into the sky, and flew high into the sky.

　　Xiao Yu had just flown less than thirty feet into the sky when he suddenly felt his body sink and he stopped involuntarily.

　　Seeing Xia Yuan flying towards him, Xiao Yu's heart sank. He tried to fly up again, then fell to the ground.

　　After landing, Xiao Yu immediately flew towards the north.

　　Xiao Yu ran less than two miles north when a wall made of purple-gold flames suddenly appeared in front of him.

　　With his mind racing, Xiao Yu rushed towards the wall of fire in front of him with all his strength.

　　That wall of fire was clearly condensed from flames, but when Xiao Yu crashed into it it was like crashing into wet mud. He only crashed into a depth of more than three feet and could not move any deeper.

　　Of course, Xiao Yu had a way to deal with the purple-gold flames around him, but Xiao Yu was afraid of being trapped by Xia Yuan, so he retreated.

　　Seeing himself surrounded by purple-gold walls of fire on all sides in a square area of ​​four or five miles in radius, Xiao Yu's heart sank slightly. What he was thinking about was still how to lure out Xia Yuan's helper hiding in the dark.

　　"Where's Xia Yu?"

　　Hearing Xia Yuan's words, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he smiled faintly: "Senior Xia is around, if you have the ability, find him yourself."

　　Xia Yuan glanced around with a cold gaze and sneered, "If he doesn't come out, I will just deal with you one by one."

　　After saying this, Xia Yuan waved towards the void, and a purple-gold longbow suddenly appeared in his hand.

　　At this moment, a blood-red spiritual arrow shot from outside the fire wall into the fire wall, and then Xia Yu, covered in blood, passed through the fire wall and appeared in front of the two people.

　　After glancing at Xiao Yu and Xia Yuan, Xia Yu said in a deep voice, "Xia Yuan, the leader of the attack on Blood Crow Castle has been killed by me. If you hand over the descendants of those who participated in the attack on Blood Crow Castle to me, I will no longer interfere in the feud between you."

　　Xia Yuan frowned slightly, glanced at Xiao Yu, and sneered at Xia Yu: "As long as you agree to help me kill Xiao Yu now, I swear in the name of my ancestor Hou Yi, the great god, that I will hand over the descendants of those disciples who attacked Xuewu Castle without authorization to you for handling."

　　"Swear in the name of Hou Yi?"

　　Xia Yu sneered, stared into Xia Yuan's eyes and said in a deep voice: "Even if you swear in the name of Hou Yi's father, I will not believe you. I am not here today to ask for your promise, but to help Xiao Yu deal with you. When you kill those damned people, I will no longer interfere in your affairs."

　　"You are courting death!"

　　As soon as Xia Yuan finished speaking, six immortals dressed in purple clothes suddenly walked out from the four walls of fire.

　　"Xia Yu, since we are both descendants of the great god Hou Yi, if you kill Xiao Yu now, I can still give you a chance to live."

　　"Ha ha!"

　　Xia Yu laughed wildly a few times, glanced at the six masters of Shooting Sun Villa, and sneered: "Do you think that you and a few idiots can deal with me?"

　　"You're looking for death!"

　　The six immortal realm masters snorted coldly in unison and drew their magic bows towards Xia Yu.

　　Before the six immortal realm masters could draw their bows to their full length, Xia Yu, with a burst of laughter, transformed himself into a circle of palm-sized fire crows.

　　Xiao Yu didn't expect that Xia Yu could use such a trick, but he knew how he should cooperate with Xia Yu at this time.

　　When the countless fire crows transformed by Xia Yu rushed towards one of the immortal realm masters, Xiao Yu used the Naruto escape technique to flash towards Xia Yu's target.

　　Faced with such an attack, the Immortality Realm master, who didn't know how to respond, retreated back into the wall of fire.

　　Seeing that the other party could retreat into the wall of fire, Xia Yu's heart sank, and another circle of fire crows turned into human form.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu also stopped.

　　"Xia Yu, this Falling Sun Formation is a unique formation created by our ancestors to deal with the nine golden crows. In this formation, you can neither escape nor hide. The only way out is surrender, which is death. If you realize your mistake now, I can still give you a chance. After all, we are all descendants of the great god Hou Yi."

　　Xia Yuan didn't care about the relationship between Xia Yu and Xiao Yu. He would not miss any opportunity to sow discord between Xia Yu and Xiao Yu.

　　"Shut up! If your villa really regards the Xia clan members outside of Sheri Villa as fellow Xia clan members, then why did the disaster at Blood Crow Castle happen more than 1,300 years ago? Why did the disaster at Pingyang happen 700 years ago? And why did the Battle of Mount Paektu happen 300 years ago?"

　　Sheri Villa ruled Taikang County for more than 3,000 years, and the forces in Taikang County that were destroyed by Sheri Villa were countless. The three things mentioned by Xia Yu were the three things with the greatest impact among many things.

　　Xia Yuan sneered and did not reply. At this time, the master who had just pushed the fire wall not only reappeared, but also pulled the magic bow in his hand to the full like the other five masters.

　　whoosh!

　　The sound of an arrow whistling was heard, and six masters of the Immortality Realm released their bowstrings at the same time.

　　Before they reached Xia Yu and Xiao Yu, the six spiritual arrows shot by the six people exploded at the same time.

　　At the moment when the six spiritual arrows exploded, Xiao Yu clearly felt an additional restraining force on himself.

　　"Passing on the torch?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and used the Naruto Escape Technique to flash towards the Immortal Realm master who had just hidden in the fire wall.

　　This time, the immortal master did not retreat into the wall of fire.

　　When Xiao Yu was about to flash in front of that person, Xia Yuan suddenly appeared in front of that person.

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, but he subconsciously swung the Red Lotus Sword in his hand towards Xia Yuan.

　　Bang!

　　With a dull thud, Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword smashed a defensive magic weapon that Xiao Yu had summoned.

　　After smashing the defensive magic weapon, Xiao Yu felt a chill in his heart and subconsciously dodged to the side.

　　The moment Xiao Yu dodged, a purple light flew over from its previous location.

　　The purple light flew forward less than three feet, then turned back and flew in front of Xia Yuan, revealing its true form, which was a purple needle less than three inches long.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu noticed the needle in front of him, Xia Yuan smiled and said, "This needle is called the Soul Chasing Needle. I cultivated it under the guidance of Xiao Yuanfeng. Speaking of which, I have made many friends, but he is the only one who treats me sincerely. If he hadn't offended Your Majesty, I really wouldn't want to betray him."

　　Xiao Yu sneered and did not respond to Xia Yuan's words. He looked at Xia Yuan coldly, thought for a moment, and rushed towards Xia Yuan.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu rushing towards him, Xia Yuan sneered and summoned out the spear that he had taken out once in front of Xiao Yu.

　　When Xiao Yu flashed in front of Xia Yuan, Xia Yuan did not stab Xiao Yu with the purple needle, but instead used the golden-red spear in his hand to face the Red Lotus Sword.

　　bite!

　　Accompanied by a crisp sound of metal clashing, the golden-red spear in Xia Yuan's hand and the red lotus sword in Xiao Yu's hand collided with each other.

　　At the moment when the two magical weapons collided, the golden-red spear suddenly softened, like a long snake, and wrapped around the Red Lotus Sword before Xiao Yu could react.

　　Xiao Yu only felt a huge force coming, and then his body involuntarily moved a little towards Xia Yuan.

　　At this time, Xia Yuan controlled the purple needle in front of him and stabbed it towards Xiao Yu's forehead.

　　Xiao Yu subconsciously raised his head, opened his mouth and controlled the Seven Hells Tower to suck the purple needle in.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu blocking his attack in such a strange way, Xia Yuan couldn't help but be stunned.

　　At the moment when Xia Yuan was stunned, Xiao Yu turned his wrist slightly, followed the huge force of the Red Lotus Sword, and stabbed Xia Yuan's heart with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　In a panic, Xia Yuan summoned a defensive magic weapon and blocked his chest.

　　The defensive magic weapon summoned by Xia Yuan blocked Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword at the cost of being shattered, but most of the shattered magic weapon fragments hit Xia Yuan.

　　"Um!"

　　With a muffled groan, Xia Yuan controlled the strange spear and released the Red Lotus Sword, and his body instantly moved back more than twenty feet.

　　Seeing that Xia Yuan was injured by him, Xiao Yu couldn't help but be stunned.

　　"Why didn't he use that method to dodge my attack? Could it be that he couldn't bear to part with that strange spear in his hand?"

　　After a brief moment of daze, Xiao Yu used the Naruto Escape Technique again and flashed towards the Immortal Realm master whom he had wanted to deal with before.

　　This time, Xia Yuan did not help the immortal master to stop Xiao Yu. Before Xiao Yu could flash in front of him, the immortal master quickly changed his shape and hid in the wall of fire.

　　Seeing that the immortal seemed to know that Xia Yuan would not help him block him, Xiao Yu's eyes lit up. He understood that Xia Yuan's strange teleportation technique had a certain time limit.

　　With a secret sneer, Xiao Yu turned and looked at Xia Yu.

　　At this time, Xia Yu was guarding a wall of fire, probably monitoring a master of the Immortality Realm who had hidden in the wall of fire.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the other four masters of the Immortality Realm, and then, following Xia Yu's example, stood guard at the place where the master of the Immortality Realm had just entered the fire wall.

　　At this time, Xia Yuan's voice sounded in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"How did you block Xia's attack?"

　　"You have quite a few defensive magic weapons on you!"

　　Looking at Xia Yuan, who was holding a defensive magic weapon in front of him, Xiao Yu mocked him and then said, "You are using the Soul Chasing Needle that your ancestors taught you to practice in front of me. Have you ever thought that your ancestors would tell me how to restrain the Soul Chasing Needle? You are really stupid!"

　　Hearing this, Xia Yuan frowned and snorted, "You just got a small advantage by chance, do you really think you can escape this disaster?"

　　"Death?"

　　Xiao Yu laughed a few times and said coldly: "I said you are stupid, you are really stupid. If I didn't have a way to deal with you, would I take the risk to lure you into the trap several times?"

　　Xia Yuan glanced at Xia Yu, hesitated for a moment, snorted coldly, and rushed towards Xiao Yu.

　　Chapter 20 True and False (Part 2)

　　With a flash of golden-red light, Xia Yuan's spear was at Xiao Yu's throat.

　　Xiao Yu had fought with a master of spearmanship before. As soon as he saw Xia Yuan holding the gun, he knew that Xia Yuan, the owner of Sheri Villa, had outstanding attainments in spearmanship.

　　Thinking of the strange spear in Xia Yuan's hand, Xiao Yu's mind raced. While meeting the spear with the Red Lotus Sword, he secretly took out a Sunflower Water Divine Thunder.

　　bite!

　　With a crisp sound of metal clashing, Xiao Yu shot a sunflower water divine thunder at Xia Yuan, and Xia Yuan shot a purple-gold light at Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu opened his mouth and swallowed the purple-gold light, while Xia Yuan used a round shield-shaped defensive magic weapon to block the Kuishui Divine Thunder shot by Xiao Yu.

　　Bang!

　　With a muffled sound, the cold air formed by the explosion of the Kuishui Divine Thunder condensed into a thin layer of ice on Xia Yuan's body.

　　Taking advantage of the moment when Xia Yuan was frozen, Xiao Yu suddenly transformed the fire element true essence into earth element true essence and poured it into the Red Lotus Sword.

　　There was a flash of dark golden light on the Red Lotus Sword, and then the Red Lotus Sword, with the golden-red spear wrapped around it, stabbed towards Xia Yuan's throat.

　　At this moment, the golden-red spear wrapped around the Red Lotus Sword suddenly seemed to transform into a golden-red snake, and quickly crawled along the Red Lotus Sword towards Xiao Yu's arm.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu still couldn't take back the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Now, he could either give up the Red Lotus Sword and step back to avoid the strange spear; or he could risk losing an arm and continue attacking Xia Yuan.

　　Without time to think, Xiao Yu subconsciously chose to continue stabbing Xia Yuan's throat with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Just when the Red Lotus Sword was less than three feet away from Xia Yuan's throat, Xia Yuan's body suddenly moved back more than half a foot.

　　Gao Yuan's newly refined Kuishui Divine Thunder could temporarily trap those masters who had reached the Qi Refining and Liquid Transformation stage, but it could not trap Xia Yuan for even a moment.

　　Feeling that the spear was still touching his wrist, Xiao Yu's mind raced and he let go of the Red Lotus Sword.

　　After Xiao Yu let go of the Red Lotus Sword, Xia Yuan did not continue to attack Xiao Yu. Instead, he controlled the strange spear and brought the Red Lotus Sword back to his side.

　　Xia Yuan first shot nine purple-gold runes at the Red Lotus Sword, and then wanted to put the Red Lotus Sword and the spear wrapped around it into his Sumeru Mustard Seed.

　　At this moment, a golden-red light flashed on the Red Lotus Sword, burning the nine runes that Xia Yuan had put on it, and flew towards Xiao Yu.

　　"snort!"

　　With a cold snort, Xia Yuan grabbed the spear and poured a stream of true energy into it, suppressing the violently vibrating Red Lotus Sword.

　　"What a fine sword!"

　　Xia Yuan sneered at Xiao Yu and shot a purple-gold flame at the Red Lotus Sword.

　　As soon as the purple-gold flame touched the Red Lotus Sword, Xiao Yu felt that the connection between himself and the Red Lotus Sword began to weaken rapidly.

　　Feeling a chill in his heart, Xiao Yu gently shook his head at Xia Yu who flashed to his side, then moved and rushed towards Xia Yuan again.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu attacking him again, Xia Yuan sneered, still holding the spear in one hand, and summoned a longbow with silver-white flames burning all over with the other hand.

　　In the Sheri Villa, there are six magical bows that are as famous as the Chuanyun Bow, and the Hanxing Bow in Xia Yuan's hand is one of them.

　　The Hanxing Bow is a magical bow made from the feathers of an ice phoenix. It requires fire spiritual power to activate, but the arrows shot from it are cold spiritual arrows.

　　After Xiao Yu flashed to Xia Yuan's side, he attacked Xia Yuan with the golden-red divine bow he had just summoned.

　　Xia Yuan did not use any defensive magic weapon to block Xiao Yu's magic bow, but directly met it with the Hanxing Bow in his hand.

　　As soon as the two divine bows touched, Xiao Yu felt an extremely cold force transmitted to him along his Golden Sun Divine Bow and spread throughout his body in an instant.

　　Seeing a layer of silver light appear on Xiao Yu's body, Xia Yuan's eyes flashed with cold light, and he pointed the end of the Hanxing Bow towards Xiao Yu's throat.

　　When the cold divine bow was about to hit Xiao Yu's throat, Xiao Yu suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood towards Xia Yuan.

　　Xia Yuan didn't know what kind of attack Xiao Yu used. Feeling that he had the upper hand, he didn't want to exchange injury for Xiao Yu's life, so he quickly dodged to the side.

　　Just as he dodged, Xia Yuan felt the wrist holding the bow go numb for a moment, and then he felt a piercing pain spreading from his left wrist throughout his body.

　　"ah!"

　　While Xia Yuan couldn't help but let out a scream, he felt that the struggling force of the Red Lotus Sword entangled by his spear suddenly increased a lot.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu attacking him with the Golden Sun Divine Bow again, Xia Yuan put the Ice Bow into his body and at the same time blew up the spear wrapped with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　boom!

　　After a loud bang, the dim red lotus sword was summoned back to Xiao Yu.

　　After gently stroking the Red Lotus Sword, Xiao Yu first summoned Xia Yuan's severed left hand, took out the Sumeru mustard seed on the index finger of his left hand, then took out a jade box, put Xia Yuan's left hand in it, and put the jade box away again.

　　Looking at Xia Yuan calmly, Xiao Yu put the Xumi mustard seed, which could not be opened yet, on the index finger of his left hand and said to Xia Yuan with a faint smile, "You should have self-destructed the ice bow instead of your spear."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Xia Yuan glanced at his left wrist which was still dripping with blood. A trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. He shouted loudly, and in a dazzling purple-gold light, he turned into a fire unicorn more than three meters tall.

　　Feeling the powerful aura emanating from the Fire Kirin, Xiao Yu's heart tightened, and he used the Holy Spirit Transformation ability to transform himself into a giant blood-red tiger.

　　hold head high!

　　With a roar, the Fire Kirin spewed out a breath of purple-gold flame towards Xiao Yu.

　　The giant tiger opened its mouth and swallowed all the purple-gold flames spit out by the Fire Kirin, and then let out a shocking roar towards the Fire Kirin.

　　roar!

　　The tiger roar from Xiao Yu caused the surrounding fire walls to shake, but it had no effect on the Fire Qilin that Xia Yuan had transformed into.

　　With a purple-gold light, the Fire Kirin charged towards the giant tiger.

　　In this Luoyang Formation, before Xia Yuan transformed into the Fire Qilin, his speed was almost the same as Xiao Yu's. After transforming into the Fire Qilin, his speed became a little faster than Xiao Yu.

　　Before Xiao Yu could react, the giant tiger he transformed into was knocked more than six feet away by the Fire Kirin.

　　Xiao Yu felt a chill in his heart as he felt that almost all the bones in his body were broken apart. When the Fire Kirin rushed towards him, he roughly adjusted his position.

　　After being hit for the second time, even though Xiao Yu took the initiative to move more than ten feet along the force of the Fire Kirin's impact, he still felt as if his body was about to be smashed to pieces.

　　The six people who came with Xia Yuan to deal with Xiao Yu and Xia Yu were not stupid. When they saw the direction Xiao Yu moved, they knew that Xiao Yu wanted to join forces with Xia Yu.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu wanted to join forces with Xia Yu, except for the cultivator who was still hiding in the fire wall, the other five people flashed towards Xia Yu's location.

　　Five people flashed to Xia Yu's side, three of them attacked Xia Yu with the magic bow as a weapon, while the remaining two pulled the magic bow towards Xiao Yu.

　　whoosh!

　　With a whistling sound, two spiritual arrows flew in front of Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu roared like a tiger, causing the two spiritual arrows to pause for a moment, and then he sucked the two spiritual arrows into the Seven Hells Tower.

　　At this moment, the fire unicorn transformed by Xia Yuan bumped into the giant tiger transformed by Xiao Yu again.

　　Bang!

　　With a dull thud, the bloody giant tiger rolled on the ground and rolled right in front of Xia Yu and the other six people.

　　Just when the two immortal realm masters were preparing to attack Xiao Yu with the magic bows in their hands, Xingyue, dressed in white, suddenly appeared beside Xiao Yu.

　　The white shadow swayed, and Xingyue first used the long sword in his hand to stab the two immortal realm masters who attacked Xiao Yu with two sword energies condensed by runes, freezing the two people in place, and then used the long sword in his hand to slash across their throats, cutting off their heads.

　　After such a sudden change, Xia Yuan and the other four were stunned for a moment, and Xia Yu was also stunned for a moment.

　　While the five people were stunned, Xingyue used the "Xingyue Sword Technique" to stab at the three masters of Sheri Villa who were surrounding Xia Yu.

　　Although the three masters of Shooting Sun Villa were shocked, they still reacted subconsciously.

　　Facing Xingyue's attack, the master who was attacked first among the three used a round shield to block Xingyue's sword while hitting Xingyue's chest with the magic bow in his hand.

　　Xingyue didn't care about the opponent's attack. After knocking away the defensive magic weapon, its long sword immediately stabbed at the opponent's throat.

　　Before his death, the immortal master did not realize that Xingyue was a puppet.

　　After killing another master in the realm of immortality, Xingyue then attacked another master in the realm of immortality.

　　Seeing that Xingyue was so powerful, the remaining two masters of the Immortality Realm felt a chill in their hearts and hid in the purple-gold fire wall at the same time.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu was put into the wall of fire.

　　The giant tiger was huge and did not completely enter the wall of fire.

　　While jumping out of the wall of fire, Xiao Yu used his mind to command Xingyue to attack the Fire Kirin that Xia Yuan had transformed into.

　　Xiao Yu was affected by the Falling Sun Formation, but Xing Yue was not.

　　In terms of speed, it can dodge the attacks of the Fire Kirin; in terms of attack, the sword energy condensed by runes it emits can hurt Xia Yuan.

　　When Xiao Yu rushed out of the wall of fire, Xia Yuan had been forced back more than thirty feet by Xingyue.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu and Xia Yu rushing towards him, Xia Yuan let out an angry roar, and his huge figure suddenly disappeared without a trace.

　　At the moment Xia Yuan disappeared, a powerful force suddenly erupted in the center of the area surrounded by the Sunset Formation.

　　This force seemed to be controlled by someone and split into three streams, rushing towards Xiao Yu, Xia Yu and Xing Yue respectively.

　　"Um!"

　　With a muffled groan, Xiao Yu and Xia Yu both spat out blood, and Xingyue's figure retreated three feet.

　　After the powerful force dissipated, the four purple-gold fire walls around it also disappeared.

　　After the wall of fire disappeared, neither Xiao Yu nor Xia Yu saw Xia Yuan's figure, and the remaining three masters of Shooting Sun Villa were wrapped in a layer of purple-gold light.

　　As his mind raced, Xiao Yu used the Naruto escape technique to get to the three people's side and controlled the Seven Hells Tower to emit a powerful suction force towards the three people.

　　Chapter 21: Retreating without a fight, being deserted by friends and relatives (Part 1)

　　The purple-gold light trembled, and expressions of extreme fear appeared on the faces of the three immortal realm masters.

　　Seeing Xingyue's figure appear in front of them, the three immortals wanted to dodge, but they could not break free from the purple-gold light on their bodies.

　　They only blocked the attack with the magic bows in their hands, and three masters of the Immortality Realm died under the Star-Moon Sword.

　　As soon as the three immortal realm masters died, the purple-gold light around them disappeared without a trace.

　　As soon as the purple-gold light disappeared, the bodies of the three people flew towards Xiao Yu.

　　Upon seeing this, Xiao Yu stopped activating the Seven Hells Tower, waved gently at the bodies of the three people, and brought the bodies of the three people in front of him with his true energy.

　　He first took the magic bows from the three people's hands, and then searched the three corpses to find out the things hidden on them. Then Xiao Yu released a real fire and burned the three corpses.

　　After the three corpses were burned to ashes, six defensive magic weapons appeared.

　　"As expected of a powerful force that has been passed down for thousands of years, they have quite a few defensive magic weapons."

　　Xiao Yu sneered, put the six defensive magic weapons into the Sumeru Pearl, and then turned his attention to Xia Yu.

　　At this time, Xia Yu had already collected the treasures from the other three people.

　　"How is the injury, senior?"

　　"It's just a minor injury!"

　　With a smile, Xia Yu replied in a deep voice, "Now Xia Yuan has lost one of his hands by the master, and Sheri Villa has lost six masters. According to my guess, Xia Yuan is very likely to recall all the masters of Sheri Villa back to Sheri Mountain. Now is a good opportunity to conquer Taikang County."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, pondered for a while, and said, "If Xia Yuan withdraws all the masters to Sheri Villa, he will definitely withdraw the hidden forces deployed by Sheri Villa in Taikang County to Sheri Villa. Now if the various forces in Taikang County know that Sheri Mountain is going to abandon Taikang County, many local forces in Taikang County will be very happy to cause trouble for Sheri Villa."

　　Xia Yu's eyes flashed with coldness, and he said with a smile: "My Lord, take care. I will spread the news that the Shooting Sun Mountain has abandoned Taikang County to all the forces in Taikang County."

　　After saying this, Xia Yu placed the treasure he had found in front of Xiao Yu, then turned into a giant blood-red crow and flew away.

　　Xiao Yu first put away the stars and the moon, and then casually put away the various things that Xia Yu had placed in front of him. Then he pondered for a moment, summoned Ying Yuan, soared into the sky, and flew to a height of hundreds of feet.

　　Although Xiao Yu's flying speed as an eagle was slower than his running speed on the ground, he returned to Kaiyang City in less than three hours without encountering any obstacles.

　　After entering Kaiyang City, Xiao Yu went straight to the general's mansion.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's pale face, Huangfu Lifeng's eyes flashed, and he asked in a deep voice: "General, have you ever fought with the masters of Sheri Villa?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and recounted what had happened before.

　　"From what I can infer, it is impossible for Xia Yuan to completely destroy the thousands of years of foundation of Sheri Mountain Villa for Sima Li. Therefore, he must have summoned all the masters back to Sheri Mountain. Now is the best time to pacify Taikang County."

　　Huangfu Lifeng nodded, stood up and walked back and forth a few times in an area of ​​about ten feet, then ordered the guards guarding outside the door to call Gao Yuan and Hu Kai to discuss matters.

　　Sitting down again, Huangfu Lifeng looked at Xiao Yu with concern and asked, "Is General Xiao's injury okay?"

　　"Thank you for your concern, General! Although Xiao was seriously injured this time, I can still use the divine bow, which can definitely deter one or two masters from the other side."

　　Huangfu Lifeng nodded and said with a smile: "If Xia Yuan really withdraws all the masters of Sheri Villa back to Sheri Mountain, I can pacify the entire Taikang County without General Xiao's intervention."

　　After a pause, Huangfu Lifeng sneered again: "When Xia Yuan participated in the disputes in the world, he probably didn't think about how many forces have been destroyed since ancient times due to participating in the disputes in the world!"

　　"He is probably too confident in the power of Sheri Villa!"

　　Without saying a few words, Gao Yuan and Hu Kai came to Huangfu Lifeng's residence together.

　　The two had already learned from the guards that Xiao Yu had returned, so they were not surprised that Xiao Yu was with Huangfu Lifeng.

　　After a few polite words, Huangfu Lifeng repeated what Xiao Yu had said before.

　　"Opportunities are rare and will never come back. Regardless of whether Xia Yuan has withdrawn all the masters of Sheri Villa back to Sheri Villa, we should send troops to Xilie City immediately."

　　"Master Gao is right. Please give the order, General!"

　　Huangfu Lifeng glanced at Xiao Yu and the other two and said in a deep voice, "Okay, send out the troops now!"

　　Xiao Yu and the other two looked at each other, then stood up together, bowed to Huangfu Lifeng, and walked towards the door.

　　Just after taking two steps, Xiao Yu was stopped by Huangfu Lifeng.

　　"General Xiao, please wait a moment!"

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu turned around and asked, "General, do you have any other instructions?"

　　Huangfu Lifeng bowed and smiled, "I have already arranged for Yuan Fang and An Ping to hold their wedding ceremony when the wedding date comes. I hope the general will not mind."

　　"Why would Xiao mind this? General, you are overthinking!"

　　"That's good!"

　　Huangfu Lifeng replied with a smile, then called a guard in, and continued to smile at Xiao Yu: "I didn't let them get married in the general's mansion, but arranged for them to get married in a courtyard next to the general's mansion. Now let him take you to that courtyard to have a look!"

　　"The General is thoughtful!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled and bowed to Huangfu Lifeng, then walked out of the main hall with the guard.

　　"If I wasn't so powerful, he wouldn't care so much about my opinion. This is how things in the world are. This is fair, right?"

　　The courtyard that Huangfu Lifeng gave to Ma Yuanfang was not far from the general's mansion. While Xiao Yu was daydreaming, he followed the guard to a manor that was not large but not small either.

　　Before she even reached the main hall, Huangfu Anping, who had changed her hairstyle into a bun, came out to greet her.

　　Huangfu Anping had met Xiao Yu before, but today, she was the wife of a general under Xiao Yu's command, so the etiquette she had to perform had to be more formal.

　　Xiao Yu accepted Huangfu Anping's greeting, then took out a jade pendant as their wedding gift, and then asked about Ma Yuanfang.

　　Upon hearing that Ma Yuanfang was in the military camp, Xiao Yu left immediately.

　　After returning to the military camp, Xiao Yu not only met Ma Yuanfang and the Blood Tiger Guards, but also the 1,800 Sword Guards trained by Lin Beiwen.

　　Through the narration of Wen Haiming, the commander-in-chief of the 1,800 sword guards, Xiao Yu roughly understood the situation on Lin Beiwen's side, and also understood the purpose of Lin Beiwen sending the sword guards over.

　　The information he heard from Wen Haiming was similar to the information he had heard from Huangfu Lifeng about the southern battlefield. However, after hearing what Wen Haiming had said, Xiao Yu knew that Lin Beiwen had already cultivated to the level of Juye Baodan under the guidance of Yan Wuya.

　　Xiao Yu has been paying attention to Lin Beiwen's situation, and Lin Beiwen has also been paying attention to Xiao Yu's situation.

　　After hearing the news that the Blood Tiger Guards suffered heavy losses, Lin Beiwen had always wanted to transfer the Sword Guards to Xiao Yu for his use. However, without King Ming's order, it was not easy for him to drop an elite force directly from the south to Xiao Yu. So on the occasion of Ma Yuanfang's wedding, he dropped 1,800 Sword Guards to Xiao Yu in the name of congratulations.

　　"You have come at the perfect time. I have just finished refining the long swords you will use to set up the formation."

　　Under Wen Haiming's surprised gaze, Xiao Yu took out the 1,800 long swords he had refined.

　　After all the sword guards lined up to receive their long swords, Wen Haiming looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "General, do these swords have names?"

　　In Xiao Yu's mind, these sword guards were trained by Lin Beiwen, and the names of the long swords used by the sword guards should also be decided by Lin Beiwen. However, seeing the expectation in the eyes of Wen Haiming and others, Xiao Yu thought about it and said with a smile: "I have given these long swords a name in my mind, but I am worried that you will not like it.

　　"How could I not like the name the general gave me?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said with a smile: "You are practicing the Star-Moon Sword Technique, so it is not a bad idea to call these long swords Star-Moon Swords. However, the name Star-Moon Sword does not have much momentum, so I want to name these long swords the Broken Moon Sword."

　　"The name of the Cangyue Sword is indeed more impressive than the Xingyue Sword!"

　　Wen Haiming smiled and said, "Let me show them the Taiyin Sword Formation!"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and said with a smile: "Now is not the time yet. When we get to Xilie City, you can show the power of the Taiyin Sword Formation!"

　　Hearing this, Ma Yuanfang interrupted and asked, "General, are we going to attack Xilie City?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, thought for a moment, and said, "This battle is not difficult to fight, but it is a good opportunity to establish military merit. You should also participate!"

　　Ma Yuanfang blushed slightly and said with a smile, "When the general goes to battle, how can I not follow him?"

　　"Well! You all go get ready!"

　　The troops in Kaiyang City had experienced many wars and moved very quickly. When Xiao Yu led the Blood Tiger Guards and Sword Guards out of the north gate of Kaiyang City, the number of troops gathered outside the north gate of Kaiyang City had exceeded 100,000.

　　After commanding the Blood Tiger Guards and Sword Guards to mount the Black Bull Cavalry, Xiao Yu brought Ma Yuanfang to Huangfu Lifeng and others.

　　Huangfu Lifeng and the others had solemn expressions on their faces before going into battle, but they could not hide the excitement in their hearts.

　　From ancient times to the present, Sheri Villa has ruled Taikang County for more than three thousand years. If they can seize Taikang County from Sheri Villa, their names will definitely be passed down to future generations.

　　The masters gathered together and chatted for a while. When the army outside the city gate exceeded 200,000, Huangfu Lifeng ordered the army to start moving towards Xilie City.

　　After one day and two nights, an army of 270,000 led by Huangfu Lifeng and others appeared outside Xilie City.

　　Looking at Xia Yuan and others standing on the city gate tower, Huangfu Lifeng frowned and turned to look at Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu sneered at Xia Yuan, then turned to Huangfu Lifeng and the others who looked puzzled and sneered, "They are just bluffing. Xia Yuan will never cut off the inheritance of Sheri Villa for Sima Li."

　　Huangfu Lifeng and Gao Yuan looked at each other and nodded at the same time.

　　Chapter 22: Retreating without a fight and being deserted by friends and relatives (Part 2)

　　"Xia Yuan, I haven't seen you for two days. I wonder if you have reattached your severed hand?"

　　Xia Yuan's mouth twitched a few times, and he raised his left hand which looked intact, and sneered: "It's just a hand. Sheri Villa has many treasures that can make a broken hand regenerate."

　　"Yeah?"

　　After replying coldly, Xiao Yu used the magical power of Holy Spirit Transformation.

　　After Xiao Yu transformed into a giant tiger, Huangfu Lifeng also transformed into an earth unicorn.

　　Just like the attack on Tongling Pass, the two giant beasts were in the front, and Gao Yuan and other masters followed closely behind, and all the masters rushed towards the city gate tower together.

　　Before the masters rushed to the city gate tower, Xiao Yu stopped again.

　　Just now, Xia Yuan and others were standing on the city gate tower with solemn expressions, looking like they were determined to defend Xilie City to the death. But now, before Xiao Yu and others could rush to the city gate tower, Xia Yuan and others retreated into the city together.

　　"What do they mean by this?"

　　Xiao Yu and Huangfu Lifeng looked at each other and saw confusion in each other's eyes.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu first roared towards Xilie City, then summoned Ying Yuan and flew high into the sky.

　　Xiao Yu looked into the city and saw neatly arranged soldiers, but did not see Xia Yuan and others.

　　"Where are Xia Yuan and the others?"

　　After hesitating for a while, Xiao Yu did not fly into Xilie City, but retreated back to Huangfu Lifeng and others.

　　Without transforming into a human form, Xiao Yu used the secret sound transmission technique to tell Huangfu Lifeng and the others what he had seen.

　　Huangfu Lifeng had been fighting for many years and had encountered all kinds of situations, but he had never encountered such a strange situation.

　　"Xia Yuan and his men may just be playing tricks. We can't give up attacking Xilie City just because we can't guess their intentions."

　　After transmitting these words, Huangfu Lifeng rushed towards the wall of Xilie City.

　　boom!

　　With a loud bang, the south gate of Xilie City collapsed inward along with a section of the city wall that was 17 or 18 feet long.

　　After the city wall collapsed, Xiao Yu used his tiger roar magic towards the army that was still lined up in an orderly manner in the city.

　　Xiao Yu did not exert the power of the tiger roar to its limit, but his tiger roar still threw the cavalry into disarray.

　　After entering the city, Gao Yuan and others did not care about their identities and showed no mercy when attacking the masters among the ordinary soldiers.

　　While killing the enemy's generals and masters hidden in the army, Gao Yuan and others marched loyally towards Xilie City.

　　Before they reached the general's mansion, Xiao Yu and others stopped again.

　　"The commanders of these soldiers are all dead, why don't they flee?"

　　Hearing Gao Yuan's words, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he asked Huangfu Lifeng: "General, is there any secret method that can charm hundreds of thousands of people at the same time?"

　　Huangfu Lifeng pondered for a while and replied, "Legend has it that before the demon god Chi You set up the Ghostly Sky Array, he used supreme sorcery to turn hundreds of thousands of soldiers into fierce demons who only knew how to kill. If this legend is true, then there must be a secret method in this world that can charm hundreds of thousands of people at the same time."

　　"Could it be that Xia Yuan wants to use the Ghostly Sky Array to deal with us?"

　　Hearing Hu Kai's words, everyone's heart tightened.

　　"Gao, go catch someone and ask him!"

　　After a while, Gao Yuan appeared in front of everyone with a middle-aged man in armor.

　　After using the spell to fascinate the middle-aged man, Gao Yuan asked in a deep voice: "Knowing that you will die, why don't you run away?"

　　"It is our responsibility to protect our homeland. We will never flee even if we die in battle."

　　Gao Yuan frowned and concentrated on sensing the situation inside the middle-aged man's body.

　　Not sensing anything unusual in the middle-aged man's body, Gao Yuan sucked out the middle-aged man's soul again.

　　Seeing that there was nothing unusual about the middle-aged man's soul, Gao Yuan shook his head slightly at Huangfu Lifeng and the others, and said in a deep voice: "Gao is not knowledgeable enough, and I can't see that he has any signs of being bewildered."

　　"People love life and hate death, but in some special circumstances, people will also give up life and choose death. After all, Sheri Mountain Villa has ruled Taikang County for more than 3,000 years, and Xia Yuan has a high prestige in the army. If he deliberately incites them, before the overall situation is determined, these soldiers will really fight to the death just because of Xia Yuan's words."

　　As soon as Huangfu Lifeng finished speaking, Gao Yuan disappeared again.

　　After a while, Gao Yuan appeared beside the crowd with a middle-aged man in armor.

　　"What did Xia Yuan say when he was trying to stop the army from preparing for war?"

　　"How can the descendants of the great god Hou Yi surrender? How can they retreat without a fight? Fight to the death for the great god Hou Yi. Even if they really die in battle, they will ascend to the heaven where the great god Hou Yi is after death."

　　Houyi had died in ancient times. However, in the minds of most people in Taikang County, Houyi's death was just leaving the space where mortals live, not the dispersion of his soul.

　　"Gao will send you to see Hou Yi right now!"

　　Gao Yuan sneered and slapped the middle-aged man on the head.

　　"Xia Yuan probably did this to slow down our pacification of Taikang County."

　　Huangfu Lifeng nodded, took over Hu Kai's words and said: "Whether Xia Yuan just wants to slow down our pace of pacifying Taikang County, if we run into Xia Yuan and his men later, we don't have to chase them too far if they escape."

　　"clear!"

　　Xiao Yu responded and leaped forward first.

　　After a while, everyone arrived in front of the general's mansion.

　　As soon as everyone appeared in front of the general's mansion, Xia Yuan and others rushed out of the mansion and fled quickly towards the northeast together.

　　Xiao Yu and others looked at each other and chased after him.

　　After chasing Xia Yuan out of Kaiyang City, Xiao Yu chased him for less than twenty miles and stopped in front of a small hill.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu stopped, Xia Yuan, who was running in front, also stopped.

　　"Don't you want to kill Xia? Why don't you chase him?"

　　Looking at Xia Yuan with a gloomy face, Xiao Yu's mind raced, and he laughed, "Xiao wanted to kill you before, but not now."

　　"Why?"

　　"Xiao wants to see if you would be angry to death if the Xia family of Taikang County disappeared from the world."

　　The veins on Xia Yuan's face twitched a few times, and he moved his body, holding the Hanxing Bow in his right hand, and rushed towards Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing Xia Yuan rushing towards him, Xiao Yu sneered secretly. On the surface, he remained motionless, but secretly prepared to release Xingyue.

　　When Xia Yuan was less than three meters away from Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu released Xingyue.

　　bite!

　　With a slight sound, Xia Yuan blocked Xingyue's sword with the Hanxing Bow.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to control the Seven Hells Tower to affect Xia Yuan's speed, Xia Yuan's left arm broke away, and his left hand detached from his left arm, turning into a beam of blood and hitting Xiao Yu's chest and abdomen.

　　"Um!"

　　With a muffled groan, Xiao Yu involuntarily took two steps back.

　　At this moment, a layer of purple-gold light appeared on Xia Yuan's body.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu quickly controlled the Seven Hells Tower to emit a suction force towards Xia Yuan.

　　Suddenly, a purple-gold light flashed, and Xia Yuan's screams reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　After the purple-gold light disappeared, Xiao Yu did not see Xia Yuan's body, but saw Xia Yuan's right arm holding the Hanxing Bow.

　　Outside Mount Baitou, Xiao Yu used the Ruyi Soul-Binding Silk to cut off Xia Yuan's left hand; and now, Xingyue used a long sword to cut off Xia Yuan's entire right arm.

　　Xiao Yu took Xia Yuan's right arm, took out the Hanxing Bow that he was holding tightly in his right hand and the Sumeru Mustard Seed on his right index finger, then threw his arm on the ground, emitting a flame that burned it into ashes.

　　"As expected of the owner of Sheri Mountain Villa, he even carries two Sumeru mustard seeds with him."

　　With a sneer, Xiao Yu put the Ice Bow into the Sumeru Pearl, and then stuffed the Sumeru mustard seed into his arms.

　　When Xiao Yu returned to Xilie City, Huangfu Lifeng and others had already returned.

　　Seeing that the soldiers of Xilie City were still fighting desperately with their own army, Xiao Yu frowned and attacked those ordinary soldiers together with Huangfu Lifeng and others.

　　The one-sided battle lasted for more than half an hour before it gradually died down.

　　In less than an hour, the number of dead soldiers reached over 170,000, most of whom were from Xilie City.

　　Although the loss of their own soldiers was less than 20,000, Huangfu Lifeng and others could not help but frown when they saw the soldiers in Xilie City resisting so tenaciously.

　　"If the soldiers in every city are so difficult to deal with, I'm afraid it will be difficult for us to pacify the entire Taikang County before Sima Li's reinforcements arrive."

　　"General, don't worry! Although there is no force in Taikang County that can compete with Sheri Villa, there are many forces, big and small. Those forces, big and small, should not be stupid enough to become our enemy."

　　While Huangfu Lifeng and Gao Yuan were discussing the situation in Taikang County, Xiao Yu wandered around, collecting the souls of the soldiers who died in the battle into the Ghost King Flag on his body.

　　After collecting the souls of all the soldiers who died in the battle, Xiao Yu came to the location of the Blood Tiger Guards and Sword Guards.

　　After a great battle, the Blood Tiger Guards and Sword Guards were all filled with a strong murderous aura.

　　After taking a quick look at everyone, Xiao Yu asked Ma Yuanfang, "Are there any losses?"

　　Ma Yuanfang nodded and said in a deep voice, "Perhaps they received some special orders. The soldiers who attacked me and others were more crazy than other soldiers. They fought to the death and caused the Blood Tiger Guard to lose 37 people."

　　When Xiao Yu heard this, a light of blood flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly had the urge to kill all the captives.

　　"How could such a crazy idea come into my mind?"

　　Frowning and shaking his head, Xiao Yu seemed to want to get rid of this crazy idea in his mind.

　　At this moment, Huangfu Chuan's voice rang in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"General, the general wants you to come over for a discussion."

　　"Um!"

　　After responding, Xiao Yu suppressed the crazy thoughts in his heart, and followed Huangfu Chuan to Huangfu Lifeng together with Ma Yuanfang.

　　"General Xiao, I have discussed with Master Gao and the others and have decided to march the prisoners to Wanping Town. What do you think?"

　　"Speed ​​is of the essence in war. Xiao has no objection."

　　Huangfu Lifeng nodded and ordered several generals to reorganize the army.

　　Only 6,000 soldiers were left in Kaiyang City. Huangfu Lifeng led most of the soldiers and escorted more than 70,000 prisoners. It took nearly two days to reach Wanping Town, one of the most important production areas in Taikang County.

　　Before they reached Wanping Town, Xiao Yu and others saw a cavalryman in front of the west gate of Wanping Town from afar.

　　Chapter 23: Retreating without a fight and being deserted by friends and relatives (Part 2)

　　When they saw the cavalry, Xiao Yu and others also saw the white flag held by the flag bearer of the cavalry.

　　"Surrendered?"

　　“It should be!”

　　Huangfu Lifeng and Xiao Yu looked at each other and involuntarily drove their horses faster.

　　When Xiao Yu and his group were marching towards Wanping Town, the cavalry also came galloping towards them. Soon, the two groups with a huge difference in numbers collided with each other.

　　As soon as they met, the leading general of the cavalry jumped off his horse, took a few quick steps forward, and knelt down in front of Huangfu Lifeng's horse.

　　"Li Changyuan pays respect to the general!"

　　Huangfu Lifeng and Xiao Yu looked at each other and said with a faint smile, "Please stand up!"

　　Hearing Huangfu Lifeng's words, Li Changyuan did not stand up, but continued to kneel on the ground and said: "General, two days ago, the bandits from Sheri Villa robbed the granary of Wanping Town and intended to starve 70,000 to 80,000 people in Wanping Town to death. General, please make a decision for the people of Wanping Town!"

　　With his vocal cords sobbing, Li Changyuan looked very excited.

　　A smile flashed in Huangfu Lifeng's eyes, but his expression was unusually serious.

　　"Did they really do such a wicked thing?"

　　"How dare Changyuan lie to the general?"

　　Huangfu Lifeng nodded, pondered for a while, and said to a commander behind him in a deep voice: "Gan Cheng, after entering the city, you will immediately send a message to Gaochang County and ask them to send some food over."

　　"I obey your command!"

　　After the commander replied, Huangfu Lifeng turned around and said to Li Changyuan with a smile, "General Li, please stand up!"

　　"Thank you, General!"

　　Li Changyuan bowed deeply to Huangfu Lifeng again before getting up from the ground.

　　Standing up, Li Changyuan took two steps forward and grabbed the reins of the horse that Huangfu Lifeng was riding.

　　"General Li, this is unacceptable!"

　　"I have always admired the general's character. It is an honor for me to lead his horse."

　　Although Xiao Yu despised Li Changyuan's character, he had to admit that Li Changyuan was a smart man and knew how to flatter.

　　For Huangfu Lifeng, compared with praising his ability to march and fight, he rarely heard people praising his character.

　　Soon, the army appeared in front of the gate of Wanping Town.

　　Seeing a group of people gathered at the city gate, Huangfu Lifeng smiled and asked Li Changyuan, "What are they looking at?"

　　"That's a notice that has been posted for a long time!"

　　After bowing and replying to Huangfu Lifeng, Li Changyuan immediately stepped forward and shouted at the people gathered together: "Why don't you know the rules? Disperse quickly."

　　As soon as Li Changyuan finished speaking, the people who had gathered together dispersed in panic.

　　After the people dispersed, Li Changyuan, without a trace of embarrassment on his face, returned to Huangfu Lifeng's horse, held the reins and bowed to Huangfu Lifeng, saying, "General, please come in!"

　　"No hurry, I will take a look at General Li's notice first, then it won't be too late to enter the city!"

　　"yes!"

　　Li Changyuan bowed and responded, then pulled Huangfu Lifeng's horse towards the location of the notice.

　　With Huangfu Lifeng's eyesight, he could see the content of the notice clearly without going to the notice, but he still let Li Changyuan take him to the notice.

　　The notice was a manifesto denouncing the crimes of Sheri Mountain Villa, but the one thousand word notice listed more than thirty crimes of Sheri Mountain Villa, some of which involved major crimes such as annihilating entire families, and some minor crimes such as robbing people's money and beating civilians.

　　Sheri Villa has ruled Taikang County for more than 3,000 years. It has committed many crimes of annihilating entire families, and has used its power to oppress others in countless cases.

　　However, in order to maintain the overall stability of Taikang County, Sheri Villa was not without virtue during its more than 3,000 years of rule.

　　On the contrary, whenever there were vicious beasts causing chaos or ferocious bandits causing trouble in Taikang County, the first to take action would always be Sheri Villa.

　　However, once Sheri Villa lost its power, it became a den of thieves that wreaked havoc on the entire Taikang County.

　　Xiao Yu was sure that even if the things written on the notice were true, there must be some evil things that were not done by the people of Sheri Villa.

　　Even though he thought this in his heart, Xiao Yu would not express his thoughts out loud.

　　In fact, if Li Changyuan had not posted such a notice, Huangfu Lifeng and others might have written a more exaggerated notice than the one in front of them.

　　The losing party is always extremely vicious. This is probably what is called the winner takes all!

　　"I also know that Sheri Mountain Villa is overbearing, but I never thought they would harm the people of Taikang County so much."

　　Hearing Huangfu Lifeng's sigh, Li Changyuan's face turned sad, and he replied in a low voice: "The people of Taikang County have long complained about the atrocities of Sheri Mountain Villa. However, Sheri Mountain Villa is so powerful that the people dared to be angry but did not dare to speak out. Now that the general is here, the people dare to speak out their hearts."

　　Before Huangfu Lifeng could reply, Gao Yuan's voice rang in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"This Li Changyuan is so shameless!"

　　"How shameless!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled and replied through voice transmission, then he and Gao Yuan and others rode their horses, following behind Huangfu Lifeng and heading into the city.

　　Although Sheri Villa had ruled Taikang County for more than 3,000 years and enjoyed a high prestige among the people of Taikang County, when they cut off the livelihood of the people of Wanping Town, the people of Wanping Town, under the instigation of Li Changyuan, still appeared on the streets to welcome Huangfu Lifeng's army.

　　During the process of recovering Gaochang County, Huangfu Lifeng often encountered scenes of people lining the streets to welcome him. However, today, the people of Wanping Town lined the streets to welcome him, which still made him a little excited, and he could not hide the joy in his heart all the way.

　　After arriving at the General's Mansion, Huangfu Lifeng listened to Li Changyuan's talk about the situation in Wanping Town, and then they discussed the next marching route.

　　Next, if the army heads north, then by taking down the cities of Yanxing and Pingda, the entire southwestern part of Taikang County can be occupied; if the army heads east, then by taking down the cities of Yuancheng and Xinyue, it can reach the border of Luonan County and occupy the eastern half of Taikang County.

　　After discussing for a while, everyone decided to march towards Yanxing City in the north.

　　The southwestern part of Taikang County was connected with the forces of King Ming. After occupying the southwestern part of Taikang County, Huangfu Lifeng and others would have no worries when attacking other cities in Taikang County. Even if the occupied area was smaller, in the long run, it would only benefit Huangfu Lifeng and not harm him to completely occupy Taikang County.

　　After deciding the next marching route, Huangfu Lifeng discussed with everyone how to deal with the prisoners.

　　Without waiting for Huangfu Lifeng and the others to explain, Li Changyuan said, "General, can you listen to me?"

　　"General Li, please speak directly if you have anything to say!"

　　"If the general believes in the long term, one third of the prisoners can be left in Wanping Town."

　　Huangfu Lifeng nodded, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Those captives only resisted to the end because they were bewitched by Xia Yuan. Now that they know the true face of Xia Yuan and Sheri Villa, they should not do anything radical again. It is not impossible to leave some of the captives in Wanping Town. However, I still need General Li's help with some things, and I really don't want to leave General Li in Wanping Town."

　　Upon hearing this, Li Changyuan bowed and replied, "Going on an expedition with the general is something that Changyuan has always dreamed of doing. How could Changyuan not cherish the opportunity to go on an expedition with the general this time? With Changyuan's brother Changming in Wanping Town, the general can rest assured to leave some of the captives in Wanping Town."

　　"With General Li's help, this trip will be very smooth."

　　After only an hour's rest, the army left Wanping Town.

　　After marching north for nearly three days, the army arrived at Yanxing City.

　　The defender of Yanxing City did not lead his troops to surrender, but when the army arrived at the city gate, the gate was opened from the inside.

　　It was not the defenders of Yanxing City who opened the gate, but a group of gentry in brocade robes.

　　Compared with generals like Li Changyuan, these gentry who are accustomed to pursuing petty gains are more able to let go of their status.

　　As soon as the city gate was opened, the gentry knelt on the ground and burst into tears.

　　From the intermittent words of those gentry, Huangfu Lifeng and others roughly understood some of the things that had happened in Yanxing City.

　　Five days ago, people from Sheri Villa came to Yanxing City and first wiped out two small families in Yanxing City. Then they took the direct descendants of several slightly larger families in Yanxing City and all the generals in Yanxing City and left Yanxing City.

　　All the generals left at the same time, and the Yanxing City garrison was in a panic and didn't know what to do.

　　After some chaos, nearly half of the soldiers in Yanxing City looted the city and left.

　　While the soldiers were looting in Yanxing City, several people from small families also left Yanxing City.

　　Now, without the garrison in Yanxing City, Huangfu Lifeng can easily control the situation in Yanxing City; however, since most of the daily necessities in Yanxing City have been taken away by those who left Yanxing City, it is not easy for Huangfu Lifeng to stabilize Yanxing City.

　　Seeing that the cries of those gentry were getting louder and louder, Huangfu Lifeng frowned and winked at Li Changyuan.

　　At Huangfu Lifeng's signal, Li Changyuan stepped forward and took away the crying gentry.

　　"Xia Yuan's move was really ruthless!"

　　Hearing Gao Yuan's words, Huangfu Lifeng smiled faintly and said, "The more ruthless he plays, the easier it will be for us to pacify Taikang County. After what has happened, I don't believe that the people of Taikang County still regard themselves as descendants of Hou Yi."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and continued, "The situation in Pingda City should be similar to that in Yanxing City. Should we send someone to Pingda City to stabilize the situation in the city?"

　　Huangfu Lifeng shook his head and sneered, "Sheri Villa might have left some ambush in Pingda City. We can't put our subordinates in danger because of our momentary indignation."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, nodded, and said nothing more.

　　After spending half a day to control the situation in Yanxing City, Huangfu Lifeng led his army towards Pingda City.

　　Just as Xiao Yu expected, the situation in Pingda City was almost exactly the same as that in Yanxing City.

　　It took another half a day to get the situation in Pingda City under control, and Huangfu Lifeng led an army of 200,000 to Jincheng, nearly 200 miles east of Pingda City.

　　Chapter 24: Heart-killing Curse, Killing Intent Soars to Heaven (Part 1)

　　Jincheng is roughly located in the center of Taikang County. If Huangfu Lifeng occupied Jincheng, together with the territories he had occupied before, he could connect the dots into lines and the lines into surfaces, and occupy the vast area in the west of Taikang County that exceeds half of Taikang County.

　　Huangfu Lifeng knew that his soldiers were exhausted physically and mentally, but in order to capture Jincheng before Sima Li's reinforcements arrived, he still used heavy rewards to stimulate the morale of his soldiers and let them march as quickly as before.

　　After marching for three and a half days, Huangfu Lifeng led an army of 200,000 and appeared in front of the west gate of Jincheng.

　　Seeing the Fiery Kirin flag on the city gate tower and those familiar figures, Huangfu Lifeng and Gao Yuan and the others looked at each other and their faces darkened.

　　"Is Xia Yuan crazy?"

　　Xiao Yu looked at Xia Yuan on the city gate tower with a frown on his face.

　　After staring at the familiar figures on the city gate tower for a long time, Huangfu Lifeng said in a deep voice: "The soldiers are tired, let's rest for a day!"

　　Gao Yuan and the others nodded and shifted their gaze away from the city gate tower.

　　At this moment, Xia Yuan's voice suddenly rang in everyone's ears.

　　"Xiao Yu, do you still remember this woman?"

　　Xiao Yu and others looked up and saw a woman who looked to be about 30 years old standing next to Xia Yuan.

　　The woman was wearing a gray-green split skirt and looked ordinary. There was nothing special about her. Xiao Yu couldn't remember where he had seen this woman before.

　　"Xia Yuan, you still dare to interfere in the disputes in the world. Aren't you afraid that Sheri Mountain Villa will disappear from the world completely?"

　　Xia Yuan did not respond to Xiao Yu's words, and then asked: "Do you really not remember this woman?"

　　"Have I seen this woman before?"

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu didn't respond, Xia Yuan continued, "Have you forgotten the maid who served you when you were practicing at Sheri Mountain Villa?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, and some scenes of his life in Sheri Villa emerged in his mind intermittently.

　　"Xiao Yun?"

　　Xiao Yu looked carefully and really saw some of Xiao Yun's shadow on the woman's face.

　　"When I was training at Shooting Sun Villa, she did take care of Xiao's daily life."

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu recognized Xiao Yun, Xia Yuan laughed and said, "She took care of your daily life back then, so how did you treat her? Do you know that it was because of you that she was expelled from the Sun-shooting Divine Mountain by Yun Yi and sold to a cripple under the mountain as a concubine?"

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu frowned slightly and smiled faintly, "If she hadn't told others about my situation when I made progress in cultivation, I wouldn't have had to hurt myself to hide my progress. Xia Yunyi sold her to a cripple as a concubine, which helped me vent my anger."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu say this, Xia Yuan laughed and said, "Xia feels that the anger in your heart has not completely dissipated, so I will vent it for you!"

　　After saying this, Xia Yuan grabbed Xiaoyun's neck and threw her down from the city gate tower.

　　Hearing Xiaoyun's screams before her death, Xiao Yu's mouth twitched a few times, but he did not make any move.

　　As Xia Yuan burst into wild laughter, two soldiers escorted a big man with scars all over his face and appeared in front of him.

　　"Xiao Yu, do you still remember him?"

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to reply, Xia Yuan continued, "Xia almost forgot, his face is covered with wounds now, how could you recognize him?"

　　After pretending to cough twice, Xia Yuan said in a deep voice: "His name is Xia Zhongfang, and he was very kind to you back then."

　　After staring at Xia Zhongfang's scarred face for a while, Xiao Yu sneered and said, "He was indeed kind to me back then, but I never received any favors from him. It would be fine if you kill him today. If you don't kill him today, I will not show mercy to his men when I fight on the Sun-shooting Divine Mountain in the future."

　　“You are so cruel!”

　　"I don't deserve it. Xiao is just making things clear between gratitude and resentment."

　　Xia Yuan sneered a few times, and just like he did to Xiao Yun before, he threw Xia Zhongfang directly off the city gate tower.

　　Back then at the Sun-Shooting Mountain, Xiao had never really received any favor from anyone, so if he had the opportunity to attack the Sun-Shooting Mountain one day, he would not deliberately show mercy to anyone.

　　However, when Xia Zhongfang's screams reached his ears, a clear murderous intent appeared on Xiao Yu's body.

　　Huangfu Lifeng and Hu Kai on Xiao Yu's left and right could clearly see that when murderous intent appeared in Xiao Yu, a very strange blood light appeared in his eyes.

　　"General Xiao, Xia Yuan must have run out of tricks to kill these defenseless people."

　　Hearing Huangfu Lifeng's words, Xiao Yu nodded and forced himself to suppress the murderous intent in his heart.

　　"Xia Yuan, if those inner disciples of Sheri Villa hadn't deliberately caused trouble for me, I wouldn't have fallen into Tianfeng Valley and received the inheritance from Senior Xia Yunchuan. If you still have anger in your heart, you can just kill all the inner disciples of Sheri Villa."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, Huangfu Lifeng laughed and said, "General Xiao, even if Xia Yuan is angry, he won't attack the people in Sheri Villa!"

　　At this time, Gao Yuan said, "That's not necessarily true. Now Xia Yuan's hands are fake, and most of his strength has been wasted. Now he can only kill his own people to vent his anger."

　　"To do something like this, wouldn't he be crazy?"

　　Staring at Xia Yuan, whose face was trembling with veins, Xiao Yu took over Huangfu Lifeng's words and laughed, "General, can't you see that he has gone crazy?"

　　Hearing the sarcastic remarks from Xiao Yu and the others, Xia Yuan's face became increasingly worse. He suddenly shouted loudly and jumped down from the city gate tower.

　　"Xiao Yu, come here and die!"

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to respond, Huangfu Lifeng's voice rang in his ears.

　　"General Xiao, be careful of fraud, ignore him."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, hesitated for a moment, and then steadied his body.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu didn't respond to his words or come out to fight, Xia Yuan laughed wildly and said, "Xiao Yu, I have a portrait of your sister and Xiao Sun being intimate. Do you want me to show it to you with the Mysterious Light Imagery Technique?"

　　“You are shameless!”

　　Xiao Yu's face turned cold and he snorted coldly, then used the Naruto escape technique to move ten feet in front of Xia Yuan.

　　"Sheri Villa is indeed a powerful force inherited from ancient times, with a profound foundation. After not seeing you for a few days, you have reattached your broken hands and arms. I just wonder if the fake hands and arms you reattached this time are as useless as the last broken hands."

　　"You will know if you try it!"

　　After replying in a cold voice, Xia Yuan clenched his left fist and punched Xiao Yuxu.

　　Thinking of the punch that broke Xia Yuan's hand last time, Xiao Yu didn't dare to be negligent and quickly used the Naruto escape technique to move three feet to the side.

　　As soon as he stopped, Xiao Yu found a broken arm in front of him.

　　"How did he know I would escape to this place?"

　　When this thought appeared in Xiao Yu's mind, the broken arm in front of him suddenly exploded, turning into a ball of blood mist and wrapping him up.

　　To be on the safe side, Xiao Yu used the Naruto escape technique to escape more than twenty feet.

　　Xiao Yu stopped and looked towards Xia Yuan, and saw that Xia Yuan's right arm had disappeared, and there were seven purple-clothed old men covered in a layer of blood around him.

　　"Blood puppet?"

　　After being stunned for a moment, Xiao Yu stared at Xia Yuan and laughed wildly, "Xia Yuan, you turned the masters of Sheri Villa into blood puppets. It seems that you are really crazy?"

　　"As long as I can kill you, Xia can refine all the clansmen in the villa who have reached the innate perfection into blood puppets."

　　After saying this, Xia Yuan made seven identical strange hand seals towards the seven blood puppets.

　　Under the effect of that strange handprint, the seven blood puppets' aura surged, and their aura instantly became as strong as that of a cultivator at the Qi Refining and Liquid Transformation stage.

　　“Great skill!”

　　Xiao Yu laughed a few times and rushed towards the seven blood puppets.

　　Just when Xiao Yu rushed to the seven blood puppets, Huangfu Lifeng's voice sounded in his ears.

　　"That kind of secret method to improve the strength of practitioners will definitely not last long. General Xiao does not need to fight them head-on."

　　"What if we fight head-on? Is Xiao afraid of a few puppets?"

　　After casually replying to Huangfu Lifeng, Xiao Yu used the Meteor Fire move to instantly shoot out seven sword beams, which stabbed at the seven blood puppets respectively.

　　The seven blood puppets did not resist the sword light stabbed by Xiao Yu, and at the same time pointed the pistols in their hands at Xiao Yu's neck.

　　A golden-red light flashed, and the seven sword beams pointed out by Xiao Yu penetrated into the eyebrows of the seven blood puppets.

　　boom!

　　With a loud bang, seven blood puppets exploded at the same time and turned into a ball of blood mist.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu wanted to use the Naruto escape technique to leave the place.

　　However, at the moment when he activated the Naruto escape technique, he suddenly felt the blood in his body refluxing, and he involuntarily opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood.

　　Wow!

　　As soon as the blood essence with golden-red glow left the body, it instantly absorbed the blood mist formed by the seven blood puppets.

　　After the essence blood absorbed the blood mist formed by the explosion of the seven blood puppets, it turned into a bright red rune and drilled into Xiao Yu's body through his heart.

　　In an instant, a murderous intent emanated from Xiao Yu, shocking the horses of Huangfu Lifeng's side as well as all the horses and birds and beasts in Jincheng, all of them screaming in fear.

　　"General Xiao has been ambushed. Let's go!"

　　As Gao Yuan just moved, Huangfu Lifeng stood in front of Gao Yuan at a faster speed.

　　"Master Gao, don't be anxious!"

　　Seeing that Huangfu Lifeng had stopped Gao Yuan, Hu Kai and others who had just jumped off their horses also stopped.

　　Sensing the doubts in everyone's eyes, Huangfu Lifeng said in a deep voice: "Look at Xia Yuan!"

　　When everyone heard this, they looked towards Xia Yuan, only to see that Xia Yuan had retreated back to the city gate tower.

　　Now Xiao Yu was standing there motionless. It seemed like this was the best time to kill Xiao Yu, but Xia Yuan didn't do anything to Xiao Yu.

　　Everyone is a smart person and can certainly see the trick here.

　　"Grandpa, please find a way to save my general."

　　Huangfu Lifeng smiled bitterly, looked at Ma Yuanfang and replied: "If I knew how to save General Xiao, how could I not save him?"

　　Hearing Huangfu Lifeng's words, everyone's heart sank and they all turned their eyes to the city gate tower.

　　Chapter 25: Heart-piercing Curse, Killing Intent Soars to Heaven (Part 2)

　　A trace of disappointment flashed in Xia Yuan's eyes. He sneered at Huangfu Lifeng and others, then started chatting and laughing with an old man in black beside him.

　　After staring at Xia Yuan in deep thought for a moment, Huangfu Lifeng moved and leaped towards a small hill a hundred feet away.

　　After a while, Huangfu Lifeng returned to the crowd carrying a raccoon.

　　After Huangfu Lifeng used his blood and essence to create a rune that hit the mountain raccoon's forehead, the mountain raccoon slowly walked towards Xiao Yu under Huangfu Lifeng's command.

　　Just when the mountain raccoon came to within twenty feet of Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu suddenly turned into a beam of blood light and appeared in front of the mountain raccoon. With a sword speed that even Huangfu Lifeng could hardly see, he split the mountain raccoon in half with one sword.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's reaction, Huangfu Lifeng and others couldn't help but shudder.

　　If Huangfu Lifeng had not been cautious enough just now, they would have most likely been attacked by Xiao Yu, who was obviously distracted.

　　Including Huangfu Lifeng and Gao Yuan, none of them were absolutely sure that they could dodge the sword that Xiao Yu had just swung.

　　"Master Gao, do you know what kind of conspiracy has befallen General Xiao?"

　　Gao Yuan frowned and thought for a while, then shook his head at Huangfu Lifeng.

　　"There are many evil arts in the cultivation world that can lead people to be possessed by demons. However, none of the evil arts that Gao knows of can make General Xiao fall for them."

　　Huangfu Lifeng nodded, stared at Xiao Yu for a moment, then turned his attention to Xia Yuan and others.

　　"Xia Yuan, you use such evil magic, aren't you afraid that the various forces in the cultivation world will cause trouble for you?"

　　Xia Yuan laughed loudly and replied, "The Heart-killing Curse that I used is specifically used to deal with generals leading troops in the secular world. It will not pose any threat to the various forces in the cultivation world. Why should they bother me?"

　　"Master, do you know what the Heart-Destroying Curse is?"

　　Gao Yuan shook his head and sneered at Xia Yuan, "Although your heart-killing spell is evil, General Xiao is a man of strong mind. He will definitely be able to break your evil spell."

　　"Break Xia's Heart-killing Curse?"

　　Xia Yuan laughed wildly a few times and sneered at Huangfu Lifeng, "You should be very curious about what kind of secret method this Heart-Slaying Curse is! I am happy today, so I will explain it to you ignorant people."

　　After pretending to cough twice, Xia Yuan briefly explained the origin and power of the Heart-Destroying Curse.

　　Like the curse technique, the Heart-killing Curse is also an evil technique that appeared in ancient times; unlike the curse technique, the Heart-killing Curse, which acts on blood, is also effective for practitioners who have reached the realm of immortality in their holy way cultivation.

　　To cast the Heart-killing Curse, there are three steps: luring, absorbing the evil, and inducing the curse.

　　To draw in the evil spirits is to inject a specially prepared poisonous curse into the practitioner's body; to absorb the evil spirits is the process by which the poisonous curse absorbs the evil spirits and becomes stronger; to induce the curse is to use an external curse to induce the poisonous curse.

　　In fact, the last time Xiao Yu was injured by Xia Yuan, he had already been cursed by Xia Yuan, but he did not notice the subtle changes in himself, nor did he think that he would fall into Xia Yuan's trap.

　　In the battle of Xilie City, Xiao Yu absorbed a large amount of evil spirits. Since those evil spirits did not have any substantial impact on him, he still did not think that there would be any problems with himself.

　　The so-called boiling blood, the changes in the human body's blood can actually affect a person's mind.

　　When the large amount of evil energy absorbed by Xiao Yu was activated by Xia Yuan's Seven Evil Blood Curse, the evil energy dissolved in his blood instantly put him into a killing state.

　　At this moment, the reason why Xiao Yu was filled with murderous aura was because, in his subconscious, he was fighting fiercely with someone.

　　This kind of subconscious fighting will not consume Xiao Yu's true energy, but it will consume Xiao Yu's spiritual power.

　　As the power of the soul is consumed, the murderous aura will transform into a spiritual force containing extremely strong murderous intent to replenish Xiao Yu's consumed soul.

　　When Xiao Yu's soul is completely transformed into a soul composed of spiritual power containing extremely strong murderous intent, he will completely turn into a vicious demon who only knows how to kill.

　　"When Xiao Yu turns into a vicious demon who only knows how to kill, you will definitely be very happy to work with Xia to get rid of such a vicious demon."

　　After saying this, Xia Yuan burst into laughter again.

　　Huangfu Lifeng and Gao Yuan looked at each other and saw the hidden worry in each other's eyes.

　　After thinking for a while, Huangfu Lifeng said to Xia Yuan in a cold voice: "You used the curse to deal with General Xiao, but General Xiao was safe and sound. I believe that Chaoyang can break your curse this time."

　　"Really? Let's wait and see!"

　　Just when Huangfu Lifeng, Gao Yuan and others were thinking about how to help Xiao Yu, Ma Yuanfang and the Blood Tiger Guards stepped forward a few steps, sat cross-legged on the ground, and loudly recited the "Tripitaka to Aid Rebirth" in the direction of Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing Ma Yuanfang and others reciting Buddhist scriptures, Huangfu Lifeng's eyes lit up. He looked at Gao Yuan and recited the "Meditation Mantra" at the same time.

　　The sound of scriptures recited by everyone reached Xiao Yu's ears, but the murderous aura on Xiao Yu did not diminish in the slightest.

　　Seeing this situation, Huangfu Lifeng and others felt depressed.

　　When Ma Yuanfang and others had recited the "Great Sutra to Aid the Rebirth" three times, Xia Yuan, who had not spoken before, finally spoke.

　　"Have you forgotten what Xia said so quickly? This Heart-Slaying Curse is a secret technique that works on blood. Unless you can find the Blood Bodhi to use the secret technique of blood exchange to replace his blood, otherwise, you can only watch him turn into a murderous demon who only knows how to kill people."

　　After saying this, Xia Yuan pretended to pat his forehead a few times and said with a smile: "I almost forgot that Xiao Yu is quite powerful, and the magic weapon in his hand is even more powerful. You can't capture him. Even if you are carrying the Blood Bodhi on you now, you still can't help him."

　　Hearing Xia Yuan's words, Huangfu Lifeng and the others felt depressed again, but they did not stop chanting.

　　In the blink of an eye, two and a half hours passed and the sky gradually darkened.

　　Just when Huangfu Lifeng and others gave up chanting, the murderous aura on Xiao Yu suddenly increased a lot.

　　Feeling that the murderous aura on Xiao Yu was suddenly increasing, Huangfu Lifeng and others as well as Xia Yuan and others on the city wall all changed their expressions.

　　Huangfu Lifeng and Gao Yuan looked at each other and were originally preparing to ask them to step back a little, but when they saw that Xia Yuan and the others also changed their expressions, they gave up the idea of ​​retreating immediately.

　　"Xia Yuan, in your opinion, is General Xiao about to turn into a fierce demon? Or is he about to break free from your Heart-killing Curse?"

　　"The heavier the murderous aura on him, the stronger the murderous intent contained in his soul, which means that he is not far from losing consciousness completely."

　　Huangfu Lifeng laughed and asked loudly, "Really?"

　　Without waiting for Xia Yuan to reply, Huangfu Lifeng started reciting "The Classic of Purity and Tranquility" again.

　　At this time, Xia Yuan didn't know Xiao Yu's situation, and Huangfu Lifeng knew even less. However, on the surface, both of them seemed to know Xiao Yu's situation clearly.

　　"Master, should we give it a try?"

　　Xia Yuan shook his head and said in a deep voice: "Unconsciously, he will attack anyone who approaches him or attacks him. We don't need to lure this killer here."

　　Xia Yunbai hesitated for a moment before speaking, "If he is breaking the Heart-Slaying Curse now, we will lose the best opportunity to kill him."

　　Hearing this, Xia Yuan glared at Xia Yunbai coldly, hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice to the old man in black beside him: "Master Liang, please summon the snake to test Xiao Yu."

　　The old man in black nodded, took out a bone flute, put it to his mouth and started playing.

　　Accompanied by a shrill flute sound, a black shadow flew from a distance and flew overhead in the blink of an eye.

　　At the moment when the black shadow paused above Xiao Yu's head, everyone heard a shrill and piercing scream, and then saw a strange beast cut into two pieces falling from mid-air.

　　"What a fast sword!"

　　The old man in black exclaimed in admiration, and then he felt sorry for his transformed snake.

　　Seeing the black-clothed man looking at him with a blaming look, Xia Yuan frowned slightly and said with a smile: "There is still a fire dragon ball in Sheri Villa. After the war is over, Xia will send someone to get the dragon ball and give it to Master Liang."

　　"The owner is so polite!"

　　The old man in black replied with a smile and turned his gaze to Xiao Yu.

　　"Master, if his aura continues to grow, he will not be weaker than you and me."

　　Xia Yuan nodded and stared at Xiao Yu with flickering eyes. In a moment, dozens of ideas of how to deal with Xiao Yu emerged in his mind, but none of them was suitable for the current situation.

　　When the half moon rose into the sky, the murderous aura on Xiao Yu no longer increased, but his momentum did not stop growing.

　　After a while, amid the worried, surprised, hesitant, or unwilling eyes of the crowd, the murderous aura and momentum on Xiao Yu suddenly subsided for a moment, and then a stronger murderous aura and momentum was released from him.

　　"He's advanced!"

　　There was surprise in the eyes of Huangfu Lifeng and others, but also an unspeakable sense of loss.

　　After a while, Huangfu Lifeng suppressed the complicated feelings in his heart and laughed at Xia Yuan: "Xia Yuan, I would like to thank General Xiao for your help first."

　　Xia Yuan's face was so gloomy that it seemed like water could drip from it. However, when he saw that Xiao Yu had not yet woken up, he still had a glimmer of hope in his heart.

　　"Do you really think he has broken Xia's curse?"

　　"Isn't it?"

　　Huangfu Lifeng replied with a smile, and then he said loudly to Gao Yuan and others around him: "When General Xiao's cultivation stabilizes, we will start to attack Jincheng. This time, we must not let Xia Yuan escape again."

　　"yes!"

　　He responded loudly, and Gao Yuan and the others all laughed.

　　On the city gate tower, Xia Yuan and the old man in gray looked at each other, neither of them knowing how to deal with the current situation.

　　Xia Yuan took great pains to cast the Heart-Killing Curse on Xiao Yu, and was naturally very confident in the power of the Heart-Killing Curse. However, now that he saw Xiao Yu using the Heart-Killing Curse he had cast to advance to the realm of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir, he could no longer maintain his confidence in the Heart-Killing Curse.

　　After another half an hour, the murderous aura and momentum on Xiao Yu suddenly subsided, and then he opened his eyes.

　　"Thank you for your help!"

　　With a loud laugh, Xiao Yu rushed towards the city gate tower alone with a sword without even saying hello to Huangfu Lifeng and the others.

　　Chapter 26: Karma (Part 1)

　　Before advancing to the realm of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir, Xiao Yu's speed was already one point faster than that of an immortality master like Xia Yuan. At this time, his speed was so fast that Xia Yuan could not grasp it.

　　Xia Yuan only saw a faint flash of golden-red light, and then he felt a murderous intent enveloping his whole body, so he subconsciously broke through the roof of the city gate tower and jumped onto the top of the city gate tower.

　　The two people standing on both sides of Xia Yuan were the leader of Jianmen, the Venomous Snake Sword Lord Qiu Jiu, and the leader of Qimen, the Undead Beast King Liang Yunsheng.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know Liang Yunsheng's background, but he felt that Liang Yunsheng was not easy to deal with. After Xia Yuan pushed him away, he set his target of attack on Qiu Jiu.

　　With a flash of golden-red light, Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword reached Qiu Jiu's forehead.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu heard bursts of beast roars in his ears, and then he felt that all his true energy seemed to rush out of his body with the roars, and the hand holding the sword couldn't help but pause.

　　Qiu Jiu has the title of Venomous Snake Sword Lord, so his swordsmanship is naturally excellent.

　　The silver sword was like a spirit snake spitting out its tongue. At the moment when the Red Lotus Sword paused slightly, Qiu Jiu's sword appeared at Xiao Yu's throat, sticking to the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Suddenly, the Red Lotus Sword shone with golden-red light, and Qiu Jiu's sword was bounced away by the sword energy emanating from the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Seeing that the opportunity was lost, Qiu Jiu quickly used a strange secret method to make his silver sword hit the Red Lotus Sword like a long snake swinging its tail, and then quickly retreated.

　　Qiu Jiu retreated quickly, but Xiao Yu attacked even faster.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu opened his mouth, a black light flew out, and a barely noticeable red dot appeared between Qiu Jiu's eyebrows.

　　With a scream, Qiu Jiu's figure slowed down.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to take the opportunity to kill Qiu Jiu, he felt a fierce murderous intent looming behind him.

　　With a sneer on his face, relying on his keen sense of murderous intent, he turned around and stabbed in the direction of the murderous intent with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　bite!

　　With a slight sound, Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword collided with the round wheel in Liang Yunsheng's hand.

　　Xiao Yu had seen many wheel-shaped magic weapons, but he had only seen one strange weapon mounted on a round wheel.

　　The black round wheel in Liang Yunsheng's hand had nine teeth. At the moment when Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword touched the round wheel, the nine teeth suddenly detached from the round wheel and flew towards Xiao Yu in different directions.

　　Relying on an intuition, Xiao Yu felt that he should not dodge, so he used a meteor fire move to meet the nine gears flying towards him.

　　Amid a series of crisp and rapid sounds of metal clashing, Xiao Yu knocked off nine gear teeth.

　　After blocking Liang Yunsheng's attack, Xiao Yu found that Liang Yunsheng and Qiu Jiu had already moved far away.

　　Seeing that Huangfu Lifeng and others had also rushed to the top of the city gate tower, Xiao Yu moved and jumped from the hole created by Xia Yuan to the top of the city gate tower.

　　Looking around, Xiao Yu drove to Xia Yuan who was running towards the east.

　　With murderous intent flashing across his body, Xiao Yu chased after Xia Yuan directly.

　　A moment later, before Xia Yuan escaped from Jincheng, Xiao Yu caught up with him.

　　Feeling Xiao Yu's breath appearing behind him, Xia Yuan felt a chill in his heart. He first shot a purple-gold light towards Xiao Yu, and then stopped.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to dodge the oncoming purple-gold light, the purple-gold light suddenly exploded and turned into a purple-gold light shield that enveloped him.

　　Xia Yuan looked at Xiao Yu, who was trapped in the capital-colored light shield, with a resentful look, but did not attack Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing a layer of purple-gold light appearing on Xia Yuan's body, Xiao Yu's heart moved. He no longer cared about anything and released all the murderous aura in his body.

　　Under the influence of murderous aura, the layer of purple-gold light shield flashed and then exploded.

　　At the moment when the purple-gold light shield exploded, Xiao Yu urged the Seven Hells Tower to launch a suction force towards Xia Yuan.

　　The secret method Xia Yuan used could allow him to return directly to the cave heaven on the Sun-Shooting Mountain. However, under the suction of the Seven Hells Tower, the purple-gold light enveloping him could not bring him back to the Nine Yang Cave Heaven.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu stabbing at him with the Red Lotus Sword, Xia Yuan was so frightened that he blew up his left arm that had lost its hand and quickly fled eastward using the Blood Escape Technique.

　　In the blink of an eye, the blood light transformed by Xia Yuan was more than ten miles away.

　　Xiao Yu turned around and glanced at the location of Huangfu Lifeng and the others, then chased after them using the sword shadow turning into rainbow technique.

　　Since he mastered the Naruto escape technique, Xiao Yu's speed in performing the sword shadow turning into rainbow has increased a bit.

　　In the blink of an eye, he was out of Jincheng.

　　After leaving Jincheng, they chased eastward for less than ten miles. However, due to a small hill blocking the way, the blood light that Xia Yuan transformed into disappeared from Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　A gloomy look flashed across his face, and Xiao Yu summoned Ying Yuan and flew high into the sky.

　　At high altitude, Xiao Yu could only vaguely see the blood light transformed by Xia Yuan rapidly moving towards the east, and then he could no longer see the blood light.

　　"Could he have used the Blood Escape Technique to escape directly into the Sun-Shooting Divine Mountain?"

　　The speed and distance of the Blood Escape Technique are related to the spiritual power contained in the blood and essence lost by the practitioner performing the Blood Escape Technique. Xiao Yu didn't know how far a practitioner at the Daodao Yangdan realm could escape with his blood and essence, so he didn't know whether Xia Yuan used the Blood Escape Technique to escape directly to the Sun-Shooting Mountain.

　　His heart sank slightly, and Xiao Yu prepared to continue chasing.

　　At this moment, a familiar crow's cry sounded in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　Xiao Yu turned around and saw the blood-red giant crow that Xia Yu had transformed into flying towards him.

　　After a while, the blood-red giant crow came in front of Xiao Yu.

　　"My Lord, are you okay?"

　　"Although the words have not completely dispelled the Heart-Slaying Curse, it will not be affected by it for the time being."

　　Xia Yu nodded and spat out a stream of blood.

　　The blood light dissipated, and a palm-sized blood-red mosquito shadow appeared in front of Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　"Spirit-attracting Gu?"

　　"Um!"

　　Seeing Xia Yu nod, Xiao Yu was delighted and asked, "Can this Soul-Attracting Gu help us find Xia Yuan?"

　　"The Soul Summoning Gu of the Wu Sect was originally created to restrain the Blood Escape Technique. No matter how far Xia Yuan escapes, this Soul Summoning Gu can lead us to find him."

　　"I never thought that you would know this secret method of witchcraft. It is truly a will from heaven."

　　Xiao Yu laughed a few times, and asked Xia Yu to command the Soul-Guiding Gu to lead the way.

　　Under the guidance of the Soul-Guiding Gu, Xiao Yu and Xia Yu traveled more than 270 miles eastward and stopped in a small town less than 60 miles away from the Sun-Shooting Divine Mountain.

　　With the help of the Soul Summoning Gu, Xiao Yu and Xia Yu easily found Xia Yuan in a dark room in a small manor.

　　At this time, Xia Yuan was still unconscious, and his whole body was tied up with soaked straw ropes.

　　"My Lord, it seems that he has been captured by the owner of this manor."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, stared at Xia Yuan with a gloomy face and thought for a while, then said in a deep voice: "Let's wait here and see how the owner of this manor will deal with him."

　　Xia Yu understood Xiao Yu's thoughts and didn't say anything to give Xia Yuan a good start.

　　After staying in the dark room until daybreak, Xiao Yu and Xia Yu felt someone coming, so they went through the wall and came to the empty house to the west of the dark room.

　　In the room on the west side that was full of miscellaneous items, Xiao Yu and Xia Yu used their spirits to observe the situation in the dark room.

　　The people who walked into the dark room were a pale-faced young man who looked to be about twenty-two or twenty-three years old and a cunning-looking servant who was about sixteen or seventeen years old.

　　The servant followed closely behind the young man, carrying a bucket in his hand.

　　When the servant reached Xia Yuan, he picked up the ladle from the bucket, scooped a ladle of water and poured it towards Xia Yuan's face.

　　Although Xia Yuan's blood and true energy were almost exhausted, he was, after all, a master in the realm of Dan Yang. After being stimulated by the cold water, he woke up despite his extremely weak body.

　　As the owner of Sheri Mountain Villa for decades, Xia Yuan exuded an aura of majesty that most people did not have. As soon as he opened his eyes, the young man and the servant who were frightened by his gaze involuntarily took two steps back.

　　Steadying himself, the angry young man walked to the wall, took down the horsewhip hanging on the wall and whipped Xia Yuan in the face.

　　The young man had not yet cultivated his vital energy, so his strength was not enough to injure Xia Yuan. However, after being whipped, Xia Yuan vomited a large mouthful of blood due to anger.

　　The young man thought that he had beaten Xia Yuan so hard that he vomited blood, and a look of pride appeared on his pale face.

　　Bang!

　　After whipping Xia Yuan on the face again, the young man asked, "Who are you? Why did you break into my house?"

　　Although Xia Yuan wanted to tear the young man who hit him twice with the whip into pieces, he was so shrewd that he suppressed the anger in his heart.

　　"My surname is Xiao. I was being hunted by the masters of Sheri Villa. I broke into your house unintentionally. Please don't be offended, young man."

　　"You were hunted down by the masters of Shooting Sun Villa?"

　　Seeing Xia Yuan nodded, the young man said to himself: "If I send you to Sheri Mountain Villa, Sheri Mountain Villa should reward me handsomely! Maybe, the owner of Sheri Mountain Villa will directly accept me as a disciple."

　　As if he had thought of his future glory, a hint of pride appeared on the young man's face.

　　When the young man's complexion returned to normal, Xia Yuan said in a hurried tone: "My dear brother, as long as you allow me to recuperate here for a few days and don't tell anyone at Sheri Villa about my situation, I will definitely reward you handsomely."

　　The young man looked at Xia Yuan with disdain and sneered, "I have already searched you. You don't even have a tael of silver. Why should you give me a generous reward?"

　　Without waiting for Xia Yuan to reply, the young man looked Xia Yuan up and down and sneered, "You have broken both arms but you can still enter my house silently. I think you have some good martial arts skills. Now tell me the martial arts formula you practiced!"

　　Seeing the hesitation on Xia Yuan's face, the young man whipped Xia Yuan again without saying a word.

　　"Please prepare a pen and paper. I will tell you the formula of my martial arts training."

　　"You are quite sensible about the current situation!"

　　With a sneer at Xia Yuan, the young man winked at the servant beside him.

　　After the servant left, the young man asked about Xia Yuan.

　　Xia Yuan made up a story and asked the young man about his name and origin.

　　"My surname is Xia, my given name is Liang, and I am a deputy captain of the garrison in Anyang Town. I am related to General Xia Zhengxiang of Pingyang City. If the martial arts formula you gave me is true, I will let you go. Otherwise, I will send a letter to Pingyang City and you will die."

　　Chapter 27: Karma (Part 2)

　　When the servant came in with pen, ink, paper and inkstone, Xia Yuan began to recite a very simple mantra for cultivation.

　　Xiao Yu thought that Xia Yuan would give Xia Liang a fake cultivation formula, thereby angering Xia Liang and asking him to take him to the Sun-Shooting Mountain.

　　However, the cultivation formula that Xia Yuan gave to Xia Liang was a perfect one.

　　At the beginning, Xiao Yu thought that Xia Yuan was suspicious and did not want to return to Sheri Villa without any resistance, so he gave Xia Liang a real cultivation formula; then, when Xia Liang asked him for the cultivation formula again after half a day, he realized that the reason why Xia Yuan gave Xia Liang a real cultivation formula was mainly because he saw too clearly the greed of people like Xia Liang.

　　Xia Liang is not a person who is easily satisfied. Therefore, before he gets any actual benefits from Xia Yuan, he will neither kill Xia Yuan nor spread the news of Xia Yuan's existence to those he does not trust.

　　In this situation, if Xia Yuan angered Xia Liang, he might be beaten; if he gave Xia Liang some benefits, he would get some time to recuperate.

　　With Xia Yuan's ability, as long as three or five days pass, he will have the strength to resist, and then he will have a way to deal with Xia Liang.

　　Xia Liang was not a stupid man. After Xia Yuan recited another correct cultivation formula, he treated Xia Yuan with fine wine and delicious food, hoping to get more benefits from Xia Yuan. On the other hand, he put a chronic poison in the wine and food, hoping to control Xia Yuan for a long time.

　　When Xia Yuan was intact, he certainly could not care about the poison Xia Liang had put in the food and wine; but now, he could not ignore the chronic poison Xia Liang had put in him.

　　While cursing Xia Liang in his heart, Xia Yuan had a long conversation with Xia Liang. He was indeed worthy of his identity as the owner of Sheri Villa.

　　Ten days passed like this. Xia Yuan used a secret method to recover some of his blood and essence. In the middle of the night, he activated a secret method that allowed him to return directly to the Nine Yang Cave Heaven.

　　As soon as the purple-gold light appeared on Xia Yuan's body, it began to shake violently.

　　Seeing this strange change, Xia Yuan's expression changed drastically, and the strength he had just gathered disappeared without a trace in an instant.

　　"Xiao Yu, since you have found Xia, why don't you kill him?"

　　"As the master of Sheri Mountain Villa, can't you guess what Xiao is thinking?"

　　Following these words, Xiao Yu came out from the wall that Xia Yuan was facing.

　　Xia Yuan stared at Xiao Yu for a moment with a look of resentment on his face, and said coldly: "Aren't you afraid that the night will be long and dreams will arise?"

　　"Thank you for your reminder!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and walked towards Xia Yuan step by step.

　　"What do you want to do?"

　　"Xiao is worried that the night will be long and dreams will arise, so I want to destroy your cultivation."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Xia Yuan's face suddenly turned pale. He moved back involuntarily and screamed loudly.

　　"ah!"

　　Xiao Yu walked slowly towards Xia Yuan, sneering: "It seems that when a person's strength is greatly damaged, his brain will also be affected. Do you think Xiao has no ability to limit your voice in this dark room?"

　　Suddenly, Xia Yuan's voice stopped, and then he pounced towards Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu sneered, grabbed Xia Yuan's neck and lifted him up.

　　With one hand, Xiao Yu slapped Xia Yuan's dantian, first shattering Xia Yuan's Yuandan, and then used evil magic to channel all of Xia Yuan's violent true energy into his own body.

　　Absorbing Xia Yuan's true essence is of no use to Xiao Yu now. The reason why he absorbed Xia Yuan's true essence into his body was just to save Xia Yuan's life.

　　After destroying Xia Yuan's cultivation, Xiao Yu thought about it and used the secret method in "Blood Nerve" to suck out the little blood that had just gathered in Xia Yuan's body.

　　After throwing Xia Yuan, who seemed to have lost his mind, to the ground, Xiao Yu left the dark room directly.

　　The next day, just after dawn, Xia Liang walked in carrying a lunch box.

　　Looking at Xia Yuan's pale face, Xia Liang's heart tightened. He took a step to Xia Yuan and helped Xia Yuan up.

　　"Old man, are you okay?"

　　Hearing Xia Liang's words, a glimmer of light flashed in Xia Yuan's originally lifeless eyes, and he stood up with Xia Liang's support.

　　"I'm fine!"

　　Shakingly walking to the table and sitting down, Xia Yuan sighed and said in a deep voice: "If I had known this would happen, I should not have offended the people of Sheri Villa."

　　During this period, Xia Yuan had not taken the initiative to talk about the feud between him and Sheri Villa, and Xia Liang had not asked about it. Now that Xia Yuan was ready to talk about it, he casually asked, "I wonder what feud the old gentleman has with Sheri Villa?"

　　"This matter has to start from twelve years ago. Twelve years ago, Medicine King Xiao Yuanfeng brought his granddaughter Xiao Qingyi to Sheri Mountain Villa as a guest. At that time, I was also a guest at Sheri Mountain Villa. One day, I was drunk and entered Xiao Qingyi's room without knowing what was going on, and ruined her health."

　　As soon as Xia Yuan finished speaking, he was hit by a hidden force from Xiao Yu and spit out a large mouthful of blood.

　　After spitting out a large mouthful of blood, Xia Yuan's pale face looked even more deathly gray, but he still had an excited smile on his face.

　　"Is that Xiao Qingyi's woman very beautiful and coquettish?"

　　"right!"

　　After Xia Yuan spat out another mouthful of blood, Xiao Yu appeared in the dark room.

　　Xiao Yu wanted to use Xia Liang to kill Xia Yuan, but he didn't want Xia Yuan to talk nonsense before he died.

　　When Xia Liang saw Xiao Yu coming through the wall, he thought he saw a ghost and was so scared that he fell backwards to the ground.

　　A trace of contempt flashed in Xia Yuan's eyes, and he smiled at Xiao Yu in a hoarse voice: "Xiao Yu, do you regret not killing Xia directly now?"

　　A hint of murderous intent flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes. He snorted coldly, and quickly came to Xia Liang's side. He grabbed Xia Liang's collar and lifted Xia Liang up.

　　"Xia Liang, do you know who he is?"

　　Although Xia Liang was frightened, he still subconsciously asked, "Who is he?"

　　"He is Xia Yuan, the owner of Sheri Villa!"

　　Glancing at Xia Yuan, who had a gloomy face, Xiao Yu smiled faintly and said, "If I hadn't stopped him, he might have escaped last night. You can imagine what would happen to you if he returned to Sheri Villa."

　　Xia Liang was stunned for a while, then turned to look at Xia Yuan and asked woodenly, "Is he really the owner of Sheri Villa?"

　　"That's right! Even though the owner of Sheri Villa is high and mighty, after his cultivation was abolished, he is no better than a street thug. The people of Sheri Villa are looking for him everywhere, and they may find you at any time. By the time they find you, your good luck will be completely over."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu moved, passed through the wall and left the dark room.

　　Xia Liang sat on the ground blankly for nearly two quarters of an hour, then stood up with a gloomy face.

　　Seeing Xia Liang looking at him with a cold gaze, Xia Yuan felt a chill in his heart and cursed: "Xiao Yu, I curse you to have no children or grandchildren, and curse your sister to be reborn as a whore in the next life, curse..."

　　Bang!

　　There was a whip sound, and Xia Yuan's words were interrupted by Xia Liang's whip.

　　After hitting Xia Yuan with a whip, Xia Liang's hand holding the whip trembled for a moment, and then he started whipping Xia Yuan with excitement.

　　With Xia Liang's strength, he would not be able to kill Xia Yuan even if he beat him for a whole day.

　　However, knowing that Xiao Yu was watching from the side, Xia Yuan, who was so angry, vomited blood seven times and died of anger.

　　When Xia Yuan died, Xiao Yu felt his body lighten, and a sense of loneliness between the world and him suddenly arose in his heart.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu felt a strange aura coming from Xia Yuan, and he woke up from the loneliness and began to observe Xia Yuan with the power of his soul.

　　At this time, there were obvious energy fluctuations on Xia Yuan's body, but Xiao Yu could not see anything unusual on Xia Yuan.

　　"The power of reincarnation?"

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he passed through the wall to the dark room. He glanced at Xia Liang who was sitting there in a daze, then summoned the Seven Hells Tower and sucked Xia Yuan in.

　　As soon as Xia Yuan's body appeared in the Floating Underworld, his soul was forced out of his body by the Seven Hells Tower.

　　After Xiao Yu released Xia Yuan's body, he left the dark room.

　　In the cluttered room next to the dark room, Xiao Yu probed his consciousness into the floating underworld and observed Xia Yuan's soul.

　　Xia Yuan's soul was originally very weak and could not resist the erosion of the Yin Qi in the floating underworld.

　　When Xiao Yu probed his consciousness into the floating underworld, Xia Yuan's soul was screaming.

　　"Isn't this the underworld? How can there be a force that corrodes the soul?"

　　Xiao Yu sneered secretly and continued, "This is the underworld controlled by Xiao. You can slowly enjoy endless suffering!"

　　Xia Yuan didn't know about the existence of the Seven Hells Tower, and of course he didn't expect that it would be among Xiao Yu's rare treasures.

　　After hearing Xiao Yu's words, Xia Yuan was silent for a moment, then suddenly burst into laughter.

　　"After Xiao Yuanfeng died, his body was gone and his soul was scattered. Xia was able to enjoy endless time after his death. Compared to him, he is much luckier."

　　Xiao Yu's eyes flashed with coldness, and he said in a cold voice: "Originally, I just wanted to make your soul fly away. Since you don't know how to appreciate it, I don't mind being a cruel person and making you unable to rest in peace even after death."

　　"Xia is dead, what else do you care about?"

　　Xiao Yu sneered, passed through the wall into the dark room, and controlled Xia Liang with a secret method.

　　Through observation during this period, Xiao Yu knew that Xia Liang was not a good person, and he would not feel any guilt at all for using Xia Liang to humiliate Xia Yuan.

　　Xiao Yu first controlled Xia Liang to drink a jar of wine at his home, and then controlled him to go to the largest restaurant in Anyang Town to drink.

　　When Xia Liang was drunk, Xiao Yu controlled Xia Liang and told him how he had beaten Xia Yuan, the owner of Sheri Villa, to death.

　　The people drinking in the restaurant thought that Xia Liang was talking nonsense after drinking. No one believed what Xia Liang said except that he was very brave.

　　After a while of quarreling, Xia Liang, under Xiao Yu's control, led a group of people to his home and brought those troublemakers to Xia Yuan's body.

　　Chapter 28: Heaven and Earth Gathering Mantra

　　In a small place like Anyang Town, perhaps some people have seen Xia Yuan, but none of those who followed Xia Liang to watch the fun have ever seen Xia Yuan.

　　Despite this, the news that Xia Liang had killed a man quickly spread throughout Anyang Town.

　　A few days later, the news that Xia Liangyan claimed to have killed Xia Yuan spread out of Anyang Town.

　　Under Xiao Yu's clever arrangement, the disciples of Sheri Villa who came to Anyang Town to take away Xia Yuan's body were discovered by several drunkards.

　　A few drunkards said that after some coincidences deliberately created by Xiao Yu, the people in Anyang Town and the surrounding area within a hundred miles all knew that Xia Yuan had died at the hands of a playboy.

　　After doing all these things, Xiao Yu didn't care how many people believed that the owner of Shooting Sun Villa would die at the hands of a playboy, and he left Anyang Town directly.

　　During this period, Xiao Yu had been keeping an eye on Xia Yuan. However, with Xia Yu helping him to get information, he was also able to keep abreast of changes in the situation in Taikang County during this period.

　　After taking Jincheng, Huangfu Lifeng did not rush to attack other big cities. Instead, he stayed in Jincheng and commanded his troops to occupy the areas he could now occupy.

　　As for Xiao Yu, since Xia Yu had secretly sent back the news, Huangfu Lifeng did not send anyone to inquire around.

　　Excluding the Sheri Villa, which is also known as Dongyi City, Jincheng can be said to be the most prosperous city in Taikang County. However, when Xiao Yu entered Jincheng, he did not feel the prosperity of Jincheng.

　　It was just after noon, and there were not many pedestrians on the streets of Jincheng. Those who were occasionally seen all had their heads hung low and looked listless.

　　“Even though Sheri Mountain Villa has always acted tyrannically, for the people who are used to the rule of Sheri Mountain Villa, losing the rule of Sheri Mountain Villa is like losing the purpose of life.”

　　Thinking about various things, Xiao Yu walked quickly towards the center of Jincheng.

　　Xiao Yu had never been to Jincheng, but as he was knowledgeable, he easily determined the location of the general's mansion based on the layout of the buildings.

　　Before he reached the gate of the general's mansion, Xiao Yu saw a household soldier guarding the gate run into the mansion, and then the remaining seven household soldiers walked towards him together.

　　"Greetings, General!"

　　When they came in front of Xiao Yu, the seven family soldiers knelt down.

　　"Get up!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, and when the seven family soldiers stood up, he asked, "Is the general in the mansion?"

　　"I didn't see the general go out today!"

　　"Um!"

　　After responding, Xiao Yu walked between the seven family soldiers and headed towards the gate of the general's mansion.

　　After entering the general's mansion, Xiao Yu signaled the leading soldier among the seven family soldiers to take him to Huangfu Lifeng's residence.

　　After walking about thirty-seven or eighty feet deep into the general's mansion, Xiao Yu saw Huangfu Lifeng, Gao Yuan, and Hu Kai walking towards him.

　　Before he even walked in front of him, Huangfu Lifeng cupped his hands and laughed, "Seeing General Xiao return safely, this general, Master Gao, and General Hu are completely relieved."

　　"Thank you for your concern!"

　　Xiao Yu bowed in return and walked deeper into the general's mansion while chatting and laughing with Huangfu Lifeng and the other two.

　　After a while, the four of them came to a hall with a grand layout.

　　Wanting to make some concessions, the four of them sat down around a square table.

　　After chatting for a few words, a maid came into the hall carrying wine and food.

　　After drinking three glasses of wine together, Huangfu Lifeng asked Xiao Yu, "Did General Xiao avenge his great hatred this time?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, sighed, and replied: "Not long after leaving Jincheng, Xia Yuan escaped with the blood escape technique. Xiao followed the direction of Xia Yuan's escape and searched for eight days, and finally found Xia Yuan in a small town. At this time, Xia Yuan had been tortured by a playboy and had little chance of survival. Seeing this, Xiao did not kill him, and let him be tortured to death by the playboy."

　　"It's a good thing he died. It can be said that it was karma for a villain who betrayed his friend to die at the hands of a playboy."

　　After Hu Kai finished speaking, Huangfu Lifeng took over and said, "General Xiao, tell me how Xia Yuan was tortured to death. I will send someone to write it into a book and circulate it everywhere to give the world some warnings."

　　When Huangfu Lifeng and others came out to greet him, Xiao Yu clearly felt that their attitude towards him became much more friendly, and he also understood why they were like that.

　　Smart people like to do things that add icing on the cake.

　　Xiao Yu did not lament about the fickleness of the world. Since Huangfu Lifeng and the others wanted to make friends with him, he naturally would not treat them with the cold face.

　　At the banquet, both the guests and the hosts were happy.

　　"General, I need some time to consolidate my cultivation. For the next period of time, I will not be able to accompany you in the battles."

　　After the banquet, when the maid brought tea, Xiao Yu told her that he would be in seclusion for a while.

　　"Once Xia Yuan dies, Sheri Villa should completely withdraw from the world's disputes. Without the masters of Sheri Villa, I can deal with Sima Li's army. However, if I want to pacify the entire Taikang County, I still need the help of General Xiao. I dare not stop the general from retreating, but the general should not make me wait too long!"

　　"I will definitely stabilize my cultivation as soon as possible. However, the general does not need to wait for me to pacify Taikang County. I do not want to be blamed for delaying military operations."

　　After chatting and laughing for a while, Xiao Yu asked about the whereabouts of his soldiers and then said goodbye and left.

　　As soon as Xia Yuan left, the masters of Sheri Villa also wanted to retreat.

　　Under such circumstances, Huangfu Lifeng's army captured Jincheng without much effort.

　　The battle of Jincheng was not as brutal as the battle of Xilie City. Under the protection of some innate masters under , both the Blood Tiger Guards and the Sword Guards suffered no losses.

　　Xiao Yu came to the military camp where the Blood Tiger Guards and Sword Guards were stationed, spoke a few words to them, and then left Jincheng directly.

　　After leaving Jincheng, Xiao Yu headed quickly towards Mount Paektu.

　　When they arrived at the pool where the Earth Fire Eye was located, Xiao Yu did not enter the pool directly. Instead, he stood by the pool and released Xia Yuan's soul from his sealed spirit jade.

　　As soon as Xia Yuan's soul was released from the spirit jade, Xiao Yu used the spell of bewitching him.

　　"Tell me in detail how to perform the Heart-Slaying Curse!"

　　When the Heart-killing Curse took effect, Xiao Yu was extremely sensitive to murderous aura and had no sense of the outside world. However, he heard Xia Yuan's explanation of the Heart-killing Curse from Xia Yu, and of course he also knew that the evil spell he was hit by was called the Heart-killing Curse.

　　After Xia Yuan's explanation, Xiao Yu clearly knew how to cast the Heart-killing Curse.

　　After carefully considering the method of performing the Heart-Slaying Curse, Xiao Yu frowned and pondered for a while, then asked, "How do I resolve the Heart-Slaying Curse?"

　　"Use the Blood Bodhi to perform the secret blood exchange method to replace the poisonous blood in your body."

　　"Apart from this method?"

　　“No more!”

　　Xiao Yu frowned and asked again: "Where did you get your blood bodhi?"

　　"I have never obtained the Blood Bodhi!"

　　"You have never obtained the Blood Bodhi, so where did you get the Blood Evil Induction?"

　　Blood Evil Attraction is a poisonous curse necessary for casting the Heart-Destroying Curse. It is made from the leaves of the Blood Bodhi tree and the resentful souls with extremely strong resentment.

　　"I got my Blood Evil Induction from Taoist Mu Lian from Jinting Mountain!"

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, frowned and said to himself: "It's just a small conflict. This Taoist Mu Lian actually helped Xia Yuan to kill me. It's really hateful."

　　Xiao Yu doesn't like to cause trouble, but if someone wants to harm him and he has the chance to take revenge, he won't be so magnanimous as to let the person who wants to harm him go.

　　But now, Xiao Yu has no time to seek revenge on Taoist Mulian.

　　Due to the special nature of the technique, Xiao Yu's true essence can absorb murderous aura to strengthen and condense himself. Therefore, when he subconsciously refines the blood containing murderous aura into true essence, his cultivation level can no longer be suppressed due to the dramatic increase of true essence, and he advances to the realm of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir.

　　At this time, the murderous aura in Xiao Yu's blood had faded a lot and could no longer affect his mind. However, the murderous aura in his true essence was nearly ten times stronger than before.

　　Although the murderous aura contained in his true essence and the murderous aura remaining in his blood cannot affect him now, however, these murderous auras are always a hidden danger, and he will always be worried unless he gets rid of them.

　　Besides, Xiao Yu didn't know whether his blood would absorb the murderous aura again. Out of fear of the Heart-Killing Curse, he also wanted to completely remove the Heart-Killing Curse.

　　"Is it really impossible to remove the Heart-Slaying Curse without the Blood Bodhi?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and pondered for a while, then glanced at Xia Yuan's almost dissipated soul, pondered for a moment, and said to him in a deep voice: "Tell me the complete story of the Return Arrow!"

　　"I don't know how to practice the Return to Origin Arrow!"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, let out a long sigh, and prepared to crush Xia Yuan's soul.

　　Suddenly, a question that had been hidden deep in Xiao Yu's heart for a long time popped up, causing him to stop grabbing Xia Yuan's soul.

　　"Why would Sheri Mountain Villa want to get involved in the world's disputes?"

　　"To revive our ancestors!"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He asked in a lost voice: "You want to revive Hou Yi?"

　　"yes!"

　　"How to revive?"

　　Xia Yuan struggled for a moment and replied: "Gather the faiths from all directions, use the Heaven and Earth Gathering Mantra, and use the blood and essence of the ancestors to gather the marks of the ancestors scattered between heaven and earth, then it is possible to revive the ancestors."

　　After thinking for a while, Xiao Yu suppressed the shock in his heart and asked, "Tell me how to perform the Heaven and Earth Gathering Divine Spell!"

　　Xia Yuan struggled for a bit, then explained how to perform the Heaven and Earth Gathering God Spell.

　　After hearing Xia Yuan's words, Xiao Yu let out a long sigh, and a hint of disappointment flashed across his face.

　　This spell of gathering the gods of heaven and earth was created by a highly gifted prophet on the Canglang grassland in order to revive the Heavenly Wolf Demon God. Xia Yuan broke into the Heavenly Wolf Secret Realm in order to obtain this spell of gathering the gods of heaven and earth.

　　Since casting the Heaven and Earth Gathering Gods Spell requires a huge amount of willpower, and only the Human Emperor who has unified the world possesses so much willpower, Sheri Villa would participate in the disputes in the world at the cost of asking Sima Li to cast the Heaven and Earth Gathering Gods Spell.

　　After hearing that the Heaven and Earth Gathering God Spell could revive a person whose soul had been scattered, Xiao Yu still had the idea of ​​reviving Xiao Yuanfeng. However, when he finished Xia Yuan's explanation of the Heaven and Earth Gathering God Spell, he basically gave up the idea of ​​reviving Xiao Yuanfeng.

　　Not to mention that Xiao Yu couldn't find Xiao Yuanfeng's blood essence, even if he found it, he wouldn't be able to use a secret method to revive a master in the realm of immortality to revive a master in the realm of longevity.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng had almost no saintly cultivation, and his influence among the people was not enough to allow his mark to remain between heaven and earth.

　　Chapter 29: Sword Qi, Sword Soul

　　After asking about the Heaven and Earth Gathering Spell, Xiao Yu lifted the bewitching spell.

　　After Xiao Yu lifted the spell of bewitching, before he could capture Xia Yuan's soul, Xia Yuan's soul completely disappeared from the world because it had consumed too much power.

　　Xia Yuan's soul flew away, and Xiao Yu's revenge was also achieved. However, he knew that his feud with Sheri Villa was not completely over yet.

　　Hatred in the world always grows deeper and deeper, especially when the people who cause hatred do not take the initiative to resolve it.

　　"Xia Yuan has completely disappeared from the world, and my grandfather's revenge has been avenged. After the Heart-killing Curse on my body is resolved, I should find time to go back to Yaowang Mountain to take a look."

　　With a long sigh and a lonely look on his face, Xiao Yu jumped into the deep pool in front of him.

　　When he arrived at the Earth Fire Eye, Xiao Yu immediately took out the black jade anvil and fixed it in the position where he had fixed the black jade anvil some time ago.

　　After fixing the black jade anvil, Xiao Yu pondered for a while, took out the two Sumeru mustard seeds hidden in his arms, casually put them on the index finger of his left hand, and then probed his consciousness into the Sumeru mustard seeds.

　　Xiao Yu gave the Sumeru mustard seed he got from Xia Shangyi to Xia Yu when he met Xia Yu once. At this time, the two Sumeru mustard seeds he had were all obtained from Xia Yuan.

　　Before Xia Yuan died, Xiao Yu needed to remove the mark left by Xia Yuan on the Sumeru mustard seed before he could check what was inside the Sumeru mustard seed.

　　Since he had been busy during this period and had no time to erase the mark left by Xia Yuan on the two Sumeru mustard seeds, he did not know what was inside the two Sumeru mustard seeds until he probed his consciousness into the Sumeru mustard seeds.

　　It is impossible for Xia Yuan to carry the real treasures in the Shooting Sun Villa, such as the Sun Shooting Divine Bow and those divine bows without owners. However, as the master of a powerful force that has been passed down for more than three thousand years, the treasures in Xia Yuan's two Sumeru mustard seeds are no less than those in Xiao Yu's Sumeru Pearl.

　　In addition to a magic bow, two magic swords, a magic spear, and seven magic weapons, there were also many classics and rare treasures of heaven and earth that Xiao Yu had only heard of before in the two Sumeru mustard seeds.

　　After roughly checking all the things in the two Sumeru mustard seeds, Xiao Yu took out a fist-sized piece of strange mineral that was as transparent as crystal from a storage mustard seed.

　　"There are probably only a few black crystals this big in the entire world!"

　　Observing the black crystal in his hand, Xiao Yu's face was full of joy.

　　The heaven and the earth are divided into Yin and Yang and the Five Elements, and most of the various rare treasures that exist between heaven and earth are also divided into Yin and Yang and the Five Elements.

　　Due to the different properties of minerals, craftsmen need to consider the yin and yang and the five elements of various materials when forging weapons, so as to avoid fusing minerals with conflicting properties together and ruining the treasure.

　　Xiao Yu had a lot of refining materials on him, but when he initially melted the mountain spirit into the Red Lotus Sword, not counting the fire-avoiding beads that Fu Zhi Xinling later melted in, he only added two minerals: ten thousand year old cold iron and earth core iron.

　　There are not many things in the world that are not related to Yin and Yang and the Five Elements, and even fewer that can be used to forge weapons. Among those countless treasures, Xuan Crystal is the rarest one.

　　Xuan Jing can enhance the quality of all spiritual objects in the world and is a rare treasure that all practitioners want to obtain.

　　Xiao Yu had imagined that he would accidentally obtain a piece of black crystal, and then use the black crystal to enhance the quality of the Golden Yang Divine Bow, and then kill Xia Yuan with the Golden Yang Divine Bow. However, he never thought that there would really be a day when he would get a piece of black crystal, and this piece of black crystal was obtained from the enemy he had always wanted to kill.

　　After playing with the black crystal over and over for a long time, Xiao Yu slowly calmed down.

　　"First, melt the black crystal into the sword, and then slowly find a way to dissolve the Heart-Slaying Curse!"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu condensed the surrounding earth fire under the black crystal and carefully calcined it.

　　The black crystal was not difficult to melt. In just half a day, the black crystal melted into a ball of transparent liquid that could be absorbed into water.

　　Xiao Yu first controlled the melted liquid from the black crystal to evenly coat the entire Red Lotus Sword, then he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood to quench it, and then placed the Red Lotus Sword on the black jade anvil and began to hammer it.

　　Seven days later, when Xiao Yu felt that the black crystal had been evenly integrated into the Red Lotus Sword, he stopped beating the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Perhaps it was because the Red Lotus Sword itself was of extremely high quality. After evenly melting the black crystal into the Red Lotus Sword, Xiao Yu did not feel any major changes in the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Xiao Yu secretly said it was a pity and suppressed the disappointment in his heart. He completely drew out the sword energy in his dantian and poured it into the Red Lotus Sword.

　　As soon as the sword energy entered the Red Lotus Sword, a sharp sword energy more than half a meter long appeared on the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Even though this sword energy was released by himself by activating the Red Lotus Sword, Xiao Yu couldn't help but change his expression when he felt the murderous aura emanating from the sword energy.

　　"Even if the power of the sword energy itself has increased, if the quality of the Red Lotus Sword itself has not been improved, the sword energy cannot be so strong with the Red Lotus Sword. I didn't expect that the Black Crystal has the characteristic of hiding in the pearl! No wonder, the Black Crystal itself is not the kind of treasure that is easily overlooked."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu used his true energy to stabilize the sword energy while gently tapping the Red Lotus Sword.

　　As time went by, the sword energy on the Red Lotus Sword became shorter and shorter, and the murderous aura released by that sword energy became weaker and weaker.

　　Ten days later, the sword energy on the Red Lotus Sword completely disappeared, and that sword energy was completely integrated into the Red Lotus Sword through the "Yantian Hammer Method".

　　Feeling that another murderous sword energy had appeared in his Dantian, and the murderous intent contained in his true essence had obviously weakened a lot, Xiao Yu was delighted and thought to himself: "This method really works!"

　　When monitoring Xia Yuan, Xiao Yu had thought about how he should resolve the Heart-killing Curse on his body.

　　Since the murderous aura in the blood can be diluted and dissolved by blood metabolism, Xiao Yu inferred that the murderous aura in the true essence should also be diluted and dissolved through metabolism.

　　The strongest murderous intent in Xiao Yu's body was the special sword energy that existed due to the "Dragon Slaying Art", so he thought of dissolving the murderous intent contained in his true essence by drawing that sword energy out of his body.

　　The sword energy was very strange. If Xiao Yu released it towards inanimate objects, it would immediately return to Xiao Yu's body in a way that Xiao Yu could not understand.

　　It was impossible for Xiao Yu to kill a large number of lives to release that energy in order to dissolve the Heart-Killing Curse, so he thought about it carefully and decided to consume that sword energy by integrating it into the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Now it seems that the method Xiao Yu thought of can completely help him dissolve the murderous aura in his true essence.

　　After sensing the situation of the Red Lotus Sword, Xiao Yu poured the new sword energy in his body into the Red Lotus Sword.

　　A golden-red light flashed, and suddenly a sword energy emerged from the Red Lotus Sword that was more murderous than the one that emerged from the Red Lotus Sword ten days ago.

　　After frowning and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu started striking on the Red Lotus Sword.

　　In just seven days, the new sword energy was completely integrated into the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Feeling that the new sword energy in his body had not yet fully formed, Xiao Yu began to refine the essence and blood in his body into true essence.

　　Xiao Yu's blood and essence contained a strong murderous intent, and the true essence refined from the blood and essence naturally also contained a strong murderous intent.

　　As the murderous intent within his true essence grew stronger, the speed at which the sword energy took shape increased significantly.

　　After the new sword energy took shape again, Xiao Yu poured the sword energy into the Red Lotus Sword again, using the "Yantian Hammer Method" to completely integrate it into the Red Lotus Sword.

　　The more sword energy that is integrated into the Red Lotus Sword, the easier it will be for Xiao Yu to integrate the sword energy into the Red Lotus Sword again, and the shorter the time it will take.

　　Although it takes some time to regenerate the sword energy, after the sword energy has been re-condensed three or four times in a row, Xiao Yu has figured out a way to speed up the condensation of the sword energy.

　　After the time it took for the sword energy to condense was shortened, it no longer affected Xiao Yu's speed in integrating the sword energy into the Red Lotus Sword.

　　In the blink of an eye, twenty days passed.

　　During these twenty days, Xiao Yu merged seven more sword energies into the Red Lotus Sword.

　　After integrating the nine sword energies, the Red Lotus Sword, which had not shown any obvious changes, suddenly vibrated slightly.

　　Buzz! Buzz!

　　After uttering two sword sounds, the Red Lotus Sword suddenly stood up from the black jade anvil and moved closer to Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu was startled and just as he was about to stretch out his hand that he had just retracted to grab the Red Lotus Sword, the Red Lotus Sword flew into his hand at a speed that he could hardly grasp.

　　Startled again, Xiao Yu subconsciously grabbed the Red Lotus Sword and was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, a flash of inspiration came to his mind, and he let go of the Red Lotus Sword.

　　After taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu had the idea of ​​placing the Red Lotus Sword on the black jade anvil.

　　As soon as this thought came into Xiao Yu's mind, the Red Lotus Sword automatically flew to the position where it was just now, and was placed flat on the black jade anvil as before.

　　He thought again, and the Red Lotus Sword flew into his hand again.

　　After re-refining the Red Lotus Sword, it gained some spirituality. However, the spirituality of the Red Lotus Sword was much stronger than before, as if it now had a soul.

　　Holding the Red Lotus Sword and pondering for a while, Xiao Yu carefully sensed the situation of the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Very clearly, he felt a different kind of energy in the Red Lotus Sword that was somewhat similar to the soul aura but not exactly the same.

　　"Sword Soul?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, and couldn't help but recall some ancient rumors.

　　Legend has it that some extremely spiritual magical weapons are in tune with their masters and can warn their masters when they are in danger and actively fight back when they are attacked. They are extremely magical.

　　"Given the current spirituality of the Red Lotus Sword, it should be considered a treasure of that kind!"

　　While thinking, Xiao Yu gently stroked the Red Lotus Sword.

　　When Xiao Yu stroked the Red Lotus Sword, the Red Lotus Sword vibrated slightly and made bursts of sword sounds, as if it felt Xiao Yu's love for it.

　　After gently stroking the Red Lotus Sword for a while, Xiao Yu pondered, "Now the killing intent in my true essence and blood has faded a lot. It will definitely take some effort to completely eliminate the killing intent in my true essence and blood. I should go back to Jincheng to have a look."

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu first put the Red Lotus Sword into his body, and then put the Black Jade Hammer and the Black Jade Anvil into the Sumeru Pearl.

　　Chapter 30: The lingering ghost

　　After coming out of the deep pool, Xiao Yu just moved and then stopped again.

　　With an idea in his mind, Xiao Yu summoned out the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Xiao Yu first used his mind to control the Red Lotus Sword to float in front of him, then he jumped onto the Red Lotus Sword and let the Red Lotus Sword carry him straight into the sky.

　　With a flash of golden-red light, Xiao Yu was carried by the Red Lotus Sword to a height of a thousand feet. His speed was no slower than the speed he achieved when performing the Naruto escape technique.

　　Xiao Yu stopped and looked at the undulating mountains on the ground, thinking: "This can also be considered flying with a sword!"

　　All the sword immortals in the world came from Mount Shu, but the sword techniques of Mount Shu have never been passed on to outsiders. Xiao Yu knows a lot of secret methods, but none of them is the practice method of the sword immortals.

　　Although Xiao Yu did not follow the same cultivation method as the Sword Immortal, he knew the difference between the Sword Immortal's sword and the divine sword of the Shinto practitioner.

　　There are no formations inside most of the magic swords, but all the immortal swords contain formations. The sword techniques of the sword immortals can only exert their due power when combined with the immortal swords that have been integrated with special formations. The reason why all sword immortals can fly with immortal swords is because there are some special formations contained in the immortal swords of the sword immortals.

　　None of the formations in Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword were related to flying in the air. However, the speed at which he flew with the help of the Red Lotus Sword was much faster than the speed of flying with most immortal swords.

　　Seeing the sword light several feet long coming out of the tip of the Red Lotus Sword, and feeling the terrifying murderous intent emanating from it, Xiao Yu frowned slightly and thought to himself, "The flying speed of the Red Lotus Sword is not slow, but it is a bit too ostentatious. I have to think of a way to suppress the murderous aura contained in the Red Lotus Sword."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu controlled the Red Lotus Sword to carry himself to the ground and put the Red Lotus Sword into his body.

　　After running for less than six hours, Xiao Yu returned to Jincheng.

　　It was early morning when Xiao Yu returned to Jincheng. It was not convenient for him to go look for Huangfu Lifeng, so he returned to the military camp where the Blood Tiger Guards and Sword Guards were stationed.

　　After sensing the atmosphere in the military camp, Xiao Yu moved and came to the room where Ma Yuanfang lived.

　　Ma Yuanfang was extremely alert. As soon as Xiao Yu released a little bit of his aura, he woke up from his practice.

　　Summoning the divine bow, Ma Yuanfang dodged and silently came to the door, and asked in a low voice: "Who?"

　　"I!"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's voice, Ma Yuanfang breathed a sigh of relief and quickly reached out to open the door.

　　"The General is finally back!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled and nodded, walked into Ma Yuanfang's room, and said with a smile: "Why are you staying in the military camp instead of accompanying your wife? Is there anything else that could happen in the military camp?"

　　"Nothing would happen in the military camp before, but that may not be the case these days."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, and sat down casually at the round table, frowned and asked: "What happened?"

　　"Some boring people in the cultivation world are looking for trouble with the general again!"

　　"They also want to inquire about Senior Xia's whereabouts from me?"

　　Xiao Yu's face darkened slightly, and he motioned Ma Yuanfang to sit down, and then asked, "Do you know why they came to see me this time?"

　　"I heard from Grandpa that they themselves said they were here to help the general dispel the Heart-killing Curse on him."

　　"Help me dispel the Heart-killing Curse? Are they so kind?"

　　Xiao Yu sneered and asked, "Who are the sects that came?"

　　"The big sects include Wumen, Luofu, and Maoshan. The smaller ones include Tianji Mansion, Jinting Mountain, Fuming Temple, Qingcheng Mountain, Lingyin Valley, and Magu Cave."

　　"The people from Jinting Mountain are here again. They are really haunting us."

　　While Xiao Yu was frowning in thought, Ma Yuanfang suddenly spoke again: "General, the princess is here too!"

　　"She's here too? What is she doing here?"

　　Ma Yuanfang smiled bitterly and replied, "I didn't dare to ask about this!"

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu thought that what he had just said was a bit inappropriate, smiled awkwardly, changed the subject, and asked, "Where did the general arrange those people?"

　　"Grandpa arranged them to stay in a courtyard not far from the General's Mansion, on the right side. Grandpa was worried that those practitioners might cause trouble, so he asked his subordinates to guard the barracks."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and smiled faintly: "Most of those practitioners think highly of themselves and do not know the rules. The general's worries are not unreasonable."

　　The two chatted until dawn and then walked out together.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu coming back, the Blood Tiger Guards and Sword Guards were naturally very happy.

　　Xiao Yu chatted with the Blood Tiger Guards and Sword Guards for a while, and then left the military camp together.

　　In the general's mansion, after Xiao Yu met Huangfu Lifeng, Huangfu Lifeng exchanged greetings with him and told him in detail about the cultivators who came to see him.

　　"The general had a very unpleasant quarrel with the people from Jinting Mountain last time. I'm afraid that the people from Jinting Mountain came to the general with bad intentions this time."

　　"Thank you for your reminder, General. Xiao knows how to deal with them."

　　Xiao Yu and Huangfu Lifeng chatted until noon. After having lunch in the general's mansion, Xiao Yu walked out of the mansion alone.

　　Before reaching the gate of the general's mansion, Xiao Yu saw Li Linxiang and Zhang Zhaozhong walking along the corridor on his right.

　　With outsiders present, Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang didn't want to lose their manners, so they bowed to each other. Li Linxiang then asked, "Where are you going, General Xiao?"

　　"Go meet a bunch of idlers!"

　　"Idle people?"

　　Li Linxiang chuckled and continued, "General, are you willing to take me with you to meet those idle people?"

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly.

　　The general's mansion was not far from the residence of those practitioners. It could be reached by walking through a quiet street. Therefore, Li Linxiang did not take a carriage. Like Xiao Yu, he walked slowly towards the mansion.

　　"Are they going to cause trouble for the General?"

　　"Not necessarily all of them, but there must be people among those people who are looking for trouble with Xiao."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Li Linxiang frowned and said softly: "These practitioners don't participate in the disputes in the world, why do they always look for trouble?"

　　"The immortals! If they don't find something to do, they might be afraid of getting sick from being idle."

　　Li Linxiang rolled her eyes at Xiao Yu and said angrily, "It's already this late, how can you still be in the mood to joke?"

　　At this time, Zhang Zhaozhong, who was following behind the two men, interrupted and said with a smile: "This is not the first time General Xiao has encountered such a thing. It is not a piece of cake to deal with such a thing."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu turned around and smiled, "If this is considered a side dish, then Xiao will not dare to eat vegetables in the future."

　　After a pause, Xiao Yu smiled faintly and said, "These idle people will not act recklessly when they meet someone who can be reasonable. Xiao is in the right now, so what should I be afraid of them doing?"

　　While chatting and laughing, they arrived at a manor that was slightly smaller than the general's mansion.

　　The soldiers guarding the gate of the manor knew Xiao Yu, and of course they did not dare to stop Xiao Yu and the other two from entering.

　　After entering the manor, Xiao Yu walked towards the center of the manor with the two of them without saying a word.

　　Before reaching the center of the manor, Xiao Yu saw a few young Taoists chatting in a pavilion.

　　After taking a quick glance at the Taoists, Xiao Yu continued walking inside.

　　The structure of this manor is similar to that of the general's mansion. Xiao Yu walked straight to the center of the manor and indeed saw a meeting hall called Guangyi Hall.

　　As soon as he walked to the entrance of Guangyi Hall, Xiao Yu saw a familiar figure.

　　Stopping his body, Xiao Yu bowed to Xuan Shuang and said, "When Senior came to Jincheng, I was practicing and was unable to greet you. I hope Senior will not be offended."

　　"General Xiao is joking!"

　　Xuanshuang looked Xiao Yu up and down, then turned his gaze to Li Linxiang.

　　"This must be Princess Lin Xiang!"

　　Li Linxiang nodded, bowed slightly, and said softly: "Linxiang greets the senior!"

　　Xuanshuang nodded, took out a piece of green jade from the Sumeru mustard seed in his hand, and handed it to Li Linxiang.

　　"This piece of wood spirit jade is not a rare item, but it is of some benefit to your cultivation."

　　After hesitating for a moment while looking at the green jade handed over by Xuan Shuang, Li Linxiang turned to look at Xiao Yu.

　　"I will not refuse this gift from you, Princess. Please accept it!"

　　"Um!"

　　Li Linxiang responded softly, bowed to Xuanshuang, and then took the green jade.

　　After Li Linxiang took the jade, Xiao Yu first waved his hand and sent out a force to open the palace door, then said to Xuan Shuang: "Senior, please come in first!"

　　"General, please!"

　　After some polite exchanges, the two walked into the Guangyi Hall side by side.

　　The Guangyi Hall was extremely spacious. On the high platform at the innermost part of the hall stood a throne, with twenty-four luxurious mahogany carved chairs on both sides.

　　Xiao Yu first asked Xuan Shuang to sit on the first mahogany carved chair on the left, then he winked at Li Linxiang, and they walked towards the platform together.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu and the other person walking towards the platform, Zhang Zhaozhong's eyes flashed, and he followed the two people onto the platform. After the two people sat down on the throne, he stood beside the throne.

　　As a general commanding hundreds of thousands of troops, Xiao Yu exudes majesty; as a princess, Li Linxiang exudes grace and elegance.

　　After the two of them sat down on the throne, they naturally developed an aura of superiority.

　　Nodding slightly to Li Linxiang, Xiao Yu smiled and asked Xuan Shuang: "Senior, why did you come to see me this time? I wonder if you have any advice for me?"

　　"I'm not qualified to teach you!"

　　With a faint smile, Xuan Shuang continued, "It is said in the cultivation world that you have a puppet that is as powerful as the best among the gods. Is it true?

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and smiled faintly, "I do have a puppet with decent strength, but it is a big mistake to say that it has the strength of the best master under heaven."

　　Xuan Shuang nodded and smiled faintly, "I heard that the sword energy used by that puppet is extremely cold, so I wanted to see the puppet and see if I can gain any cultivation insights from it."

　　After a pause, Xuan Shuang continued, "Luofu is famous for its formations, and their puppetry techniques are also unrivaled. They came to see General Xiao, probably just to see the puppet."

　　After hearing Xuan Shuang's words, Xiao Yu was silent for a while, then smiled and said, "When I finish dealing with trivial matters, I will find a place to take out the puppet and show it to you."

　　"Thank you very much, General!"

　　"You're too polite, senior!"

　　Xiao Yu replied with a smile and turned his gaze to the entrance of Guangyi Hall.

　　At this time, there were seven Taoists standing at the entrance of Guangyi Hall. Judging from their clothes, two were Maoshan Taoists, and five were practitioners from Jinting Mountain. The Mulian Taoist who was driven away by Xiao Yu last time was among them.

　　Chapter 31: Aggressive

　　When the seven people walked into the Guangyi Hall, Xiao Yu sneered secretly and said to Taoist Yuan Qi, whom he had met last time, "Senior Yuan Qi, please take a seat."

　　Looking at Xiao Yu sitting high on the throne, he frowned slightly. Taoist Yuan Qi first bowed to Xuan Shuang, and then walked over and sat down opposite Xuan Shuang. He did not even nod in return to Xiao Yu sitting high on the throne.

　　After Taoist Yuanqi sat down, Taoist Mulian sat down directly next to him.

　　"I don't think Xiao asked you to sit down!"

　　Taoist Mulian's face darkened, and he met Xiao Yu's gaze and replied coldly, "Whether I sit or not is none of your business."

　　“What a joke!”

　　Xiao Yu gave a fake smile and said in a cold voice: "I can be considered the owner of this manor. If the owner doesn't let you sit, you are not qualified to sit."

　　Taoist Mulian sneered at Xiao Yu, then turned his head away and ignored Xiao Yu.

　　He did not get up from the carved chair, obviously certain that Xiao Yu could not do anything to him.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at Taoist Yuanqi who had a calm face, and murderous intent suddenly appeared on his body. He suddenly came in front of Taoist Mulian using the Naruto Escape Technique and hit Taoist Mulian with the Huangtian Seal.

　　Taoist Yuanqi couldn't possibly not know that Xiao Yu had driven away Taoist Mulian last time, but this time he appeared with Taoist Mulian, clearly intending to support Taoist Mulian.

　　However, like most people who like to back others up, Taoist Yuan Qi would rely on the power that makes others cautious to back others up, but he is unwilling to actually intervene in other people's conflicts.

　　Therefore, when Xiao Yu appeared in front of Taoist Mulian, he could clearly help Taoist Mulian, but he did not attack Xiao Yu.

　　Bang!

　　With a loud bang, Taoist Mulian was knocked away by Xiao Yu.

　　Taoist Mulian did not expect that Xiao Yu would dare to attack him. When Xiao Yu's palm power hit him, he just subconsciously held up a layer of true energy shield.

　　Of course, a layer of true energy shield could not stop Xiao Yu from releasing the Yellow Sky Seal.

　　As soon as his figure stopped by the wall, Taoist Mulian couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood.

　　Just when Taoist Mulian was still hesitating whether he should leave, Xiao Yu had already appeared beside him, and before he could react, he had sealed him with a soul-sealing restriction.

　　It was not until this time that the four practitioners from Jinting Mountain who had walked into the Guangyi Hall with Taoist Mulian reacted.

　　After taking a look at Xiao Yu, whose face was full of murderous intent, Taoist Mu Sheng, the junior brother of Taoist Mu Lian, suddenly knelt down towards Taoist Yuan Qi.

　　"Senior Yuan Qi, please help my brother!"

　　Taoist Yuan Qi frowned slightly, but without getting up, he turned his head and said to Xiao Yu in a deep voice: "General Xiao, even if you have some grievances with Taoist Mu Lian, you shouldn't kill him!"

　　"Senior, you are speaking for Taoist Mulian, but are you aware of the hatred between him and Xiao?"

　　"I know a thing or two!"

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu's face suddenly darkened, and he said in a cold voice: "I have always treated you with courtesy, why would you help others to harm me?"

　　Taoist Yuan Qi was slightly stunned, his face darkened, staring into Xiao Yu's eyes, and said in a deep voice: "What do you mean by this?"

　　"Senior, don't you understand what Xiao means?"

　　Xiao Yu sneered, shifted his gaze away from Taoist Yuanqi, grabbed Taoist Mulian, and flashed back to the throne.

　　"Commander Zhang, please keep an eye on him."

　　Although Zhang Zhaozhong didn't understand why Xiao Yu wanted to kill Taoist Mulian, at this moment, he didn't ask anything and directly took Taoist Mulian from Xiao Yu.

　　Sitting back on the throne, Xiao Yu first bowed to Xuan Shuang, then shouted in a deep voice: "Someone come!"

　　Not long after Xiao Yu finished speaking, a captain walked into the Guangyi Hall with twenty soldiers.

　　The soldiers in this manor were the real elite under Huangfu Lifeng. They knew that Xuanshuang and others in the hall were all people with great magical powers. When they entered the Guangyi Hall, they did not show any fear.

　　"Shi Hai greets the general!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said in a deep voice: "Shi Dutou, clean up the garbage."

　　"Yes, sir!"

　　After responding, Shi Hai took the twenty soldiers to clean up the wood chips in the hall.

　　Xiao Yu asked people to clean up the wood chips in the Guangyi Hall, just to tell Taoist Yuan Qi and others that this manor was his territory. After Shi Hai and others cleaned up the wood chips, he let them leave.

　　After a while, two practitioners from Luofu and Elder Liaoran from Fuming Temple walked in.

　　Xiao Yu pretended not to notice the strange expressions on the three people's faces and asked them to sit down.

　　Last time, Elder Liaoran, Taoist Mulian and others came together to find trouble with Xiao Yu, but now, Taoist Mulian was clearly subdued by Xiao Yu, but Elder Liaoran seemed not to see it. He returned a greeting to Xiao Yu, then walked to the position where Xuanshuang was going to attack together with Taoist Hanguang of Luofu and sat down.

　　Xiao Yu did not send anyone to notify those practitioners, but about a quarter of an hour later, all the practitioners in the manor came to the Guangyi Hall.

　　After all the practitioners gathered in the Guangyi Hall, Taoist Yuanqi was ready to stand up and speak.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu's low voice rang out in the Guangyi Hall.

　　"I want to understand the feud between me and the Jinting Mountain Mulian. I would like to ask the seniors and fellow Taoists to be witnesses with me."

　　Upon hearing Xiao Yu's words, Taoist Yuan Qi's face darkened, and the practitioners from several small sects such as Qingcheng Mountain looked at each other, obviously not expecting Xiao Yu to say this.

　　After scanning everyone's faces, Xiao Yu stood up and walked to Taoist Mulian, and forcibly sucked out Taoist Mulian's soul.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu suck out Taoist Mu Lian's soul, the expressions of the other practitioners except Xuan Shuang changed.

　　Suddenly, Taoist Mu Sheng knelt in front of Taoist Yuan Qi and burst into tears.

　　"Senior, please make the decision for Jinting Mountain!"

　　Taoist Yuan Qi's eyes flashed with a cold light. He glanced at the other practitioners in the hall and said to Xiao Yu in a cold voice: "General Xiao, I really want to know what hatred you have with Taoist Mu Lian. Why did you hurt his life and ruin his cultivation of hundreds of years?"

　　"Senior, if you don't know what hatred there is between Taoist Mulian and Xiao, why are you speaking for him?"

　　"I am not speaking for him. I just want to know how much hatred there is between you two."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and smiled faintly: “If the senior suddenly spoke, Xiao has already made it clear about the grudge between Xiao and him.”

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu didn't even look at Taoist Yuan Qi's increasingly gloomy face. He turned around and used the bewitching technique on the still calm Yuan Shen.

　　Although he already had a guess in his mind, when Taoist Yuanqi saw Xiao Yuzhen using the bewitching technique on Taoist Mulian's soul, he still felt a sinking feeling in his heart.

　　"What hatred is there between you and Xiao Yu? Why did you give the Blood Evil Yin to Xia Yuan and let him use the Heart-killing Curse to harm Xiao Yu?"

　　Including the practitioners from Jinting Mountain, most of the practitioners in the hall came to Jincheng because Xiao Yu was hit by the Heart-killing Curse. However, they never thought that Xiao Yu being hit by the Heart-killing Curse was related to Jinting Mountain.

　　Thinking of the various rumors they had heard during this period, many practitioners looked at Taoist Mulian with a bit more contempt and caution.

　　Taoist Mulian's soul struggled for a while, then said, "He has offended me, so I will certainly not let him off easily."

　　Xiao Yu's eyes flashed coldly, and then asked: "How did he offend you?"

　　This time, Taoist Mu Lian's soul did not struggle at all, and told the story of the last time Xiao Yu beat his disciple and drove him away.

　　"Just because of a small quarrel, you want to harm others' lives. You are really cruel."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu took out a piece of spiritual jade and was about to seal Taoist Mu Lian's soul in it. At this moment, he suddenly thought of a question he had never asked Xia Yuan.

　　"What did Xia Yuan give in exchange for the Blood Demon Yin in your hand?"

　　"A poison-avoiding bead!"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, "Your deal is not worth it at all. The Blood Evil Attraction made from the leaves of the Blood Bodhi tree is more precious than a poison-avoiding bead."

　　After a slight pause, Xiao Yu said to himself, "However, if you want to use him to kill Xiao, this deal is not too bad."

　　After sealing Taoist Mulian's soul into the spiritual jade, Xiao Yu put the spiritual jade and Taoist Mulian's body into the Qiankun bag.

　　Sitting back on the throne, Xiao Yu glanced at the faces of the practitioners and said in a deep voice, "I wonder what brings you to Jincheng to see me?"

　　After hearing Xiao Yu's words, all the practitioners turned their attention to Taoist Yuan Qi.

　　At this moment, Taoist Yuan Qi didn't want to speak, but when he saw that all the practitioners turned their eyes to him, he had to speak in order to maintain the dignity of Maoshan.

　　At this time, Taoist Mu Sheng bowed to Xiao Yu and said, "General Xiao, I feel deeply guilty for my brother's recklessness. However, now that he is dead, please let my brother enter reincarnation as soon as possible and give his body to me to take back to Jinting Mountain for burial."

　　Xiao Yu sneered at Taoist Mu Sheng and said in a cold voice: "The Heart-Slaying Curse is the secret method of your Jinting Mountain. You must know what kind of secret method it is! If I hadn't been lucky enough to resolve the Heart-Slaying Curse, I would still be a vicious demon that everyone wants to kill, or I would have been dead and my soul would have been scattered. Do you think I would have killed him so easily?"

　　Taoist Mu Sheng's face turned pale, avoiding Xiao Yu's murderous gaze, and bowed to Taoist Yuan Qi and said, "He is unwilling to hand over my soul. I guess he wants to get the secret method of cultivation in Jinting Mountain. This is a taboo in the cultivation world. Please make the decision, senior."

　　Before Taoist Yuan Qi could reply, Xiao Yu took over and said, "What is the taboo in the cultivation world? The taboo in the cultivation world should be to stir up hatred for no reason! Since ancient times, how many sects have been destroyed because of the leakage of cultivation secrets? How many sects have been destroyed because of hatred? Xiao remembered that there are still a few questions that have not been asked, so he temporarily sealed his soul. Since you are aggressive and say such ridiculous words, Xiao will ask a few questions in front of all Taoist friends."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu released Taoist Mu Lian's soul from the spiritual jade.

　　Chapter 32: Sword Appreciation Meeting

　　With a sneer at Taoist Mu Sheng, Xiao Yu once again used the bewitching technique on Taoist Mu Lian's soul.

　　"Why did you come to Jincheng to find Xiao Yu?"

　　"One is to find out whether Xiao Yu knows that I am dealing with him, and the other is to set a trap for him."

　　Xiao Yu looked at Taoist Mu Sheng coldly, and then asked, "What trap are you going to set for Xiao Yu?"

　　"In the name of helping him dissolve the Heart-Slaying Curse, let him enter the Sanskrit Sound Purifying Spirit Formation, use the Buddhist sound to arouse the murderous intent in him, and after he loses consciousness, get rid of him in the name of slaying the demon."

　　“What a great idea!”

　　With a faint smile, Xiao Yu looked around at everyone in the hall, looked at Taoist Yuan Qi and asked, "I wonder why you came to Jincheng to see me, Xiao?"

　　Taoist Yuan Qi's eyes flashed with a gloomy look, and he replied calmly: "During the ancient Song Emperor era, there was a general who became a peerless evil demon who only knew how to kill people because he was hit by the Heart-Slaying Curse. I know that you were hit by the Heart-Slaying Curse, so of course I have to come to Jincheng to investigate to see if you have killed people everywhere."

　　"You also want Xiao to enter the Brahma Sound Purifying Spirit Formation?"

　　"The Brahma Sound Purifying Spirit Formation is the only formation in the world that can completely eliminate the murderous intent in a person's heart. As long as you enter the Brahma Sound Purifying Spirit Formation and come out safely, it can prove that the Heart-Slaying Curse on you has completely disappeared."

　　A hint of coldness flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes, and he smiled faintly, "After I escaped from Sheri Mountain Villa, I practiced with a senior monk for a period of time. In terms of my understanding of the Brahma Sound Purifying Spirit Formation, I am better than you, senior. Of course, I understand the function of the Brahma Sound Purifying Spirit Formation."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu turned his gaze away from Taoist Yuan Qi, glanced at every cultivator in the hall, and said with a faint smile: "I have been a general for many years. Before I was hit by the Heart-Slaying Curse, I had some murderous thoughts in my heart. At this moment, I dare to say that the murderous thoughts in my heart are lighter than before I was hit by the Heart-Slaying Curse. If any Taoist friend doesn't believe it, I can ask someone to set up the Brahma Sound Purifying Spirit Array, and then enter the array with that Taoist friend to accept the test of the Brahma Sound Purifying Spirit Array."

　　After a pause, Xiao Yu continued, "I almost forgot that some people who want to make things difficult for me should have a set of Sanskrit Sound Purifying Spirit Formation in their hands."

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the practitioners in the hall with a captivating gaze, as if he was wondering who had the Sanskrit Sound Purifying Spirit Array.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu retracted the divine light in his eyes.

　　After turning his attention back to Taoist Mulian's soul, Xiao Yu did not ask Taoist Mulian on whom the Sanskrit Sound Purifying Spirit Array was located.

　　"When you came to Jincheng, didn't you ever think that Xiao Yu would kill you?"

　　"I came here with the people from Mount Mao. Even if Xiao Yu knew that I was going to deal with him, he would not dare to attack me easily."

　　Xiao Yu turned his head and glanced at Taoist Yuan Qi, who had an unpleasant expression on his face, and then turned back to ask, "Do you have any history with the cultivators from Mount Mao? Are you so sure that the cultivators from Mount Mao will help you?"

　　"The practitioners of the nine great sects are all very arrogant and love to uphold the so-called justice. As long as I say a few flattering words to Yuan Qi, he will definitely help me when I have a conflict with Xiao Yu."

　　"Your idea is quite bizarre!"

　　Xiao Yu muttered to himself and crushed Taoist Mu Lian's soul.

　　After taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu turned around and stared at Taoist Mu Sheng with a cold gaze and said in a cold voice: "I can regard Mu Lian's dealing with me this time as Mu Lian's concern alone. If you Jin Ting Mountain do something in the future, I will go to Jin Ting Mountain to ask for an explanation even if I die."

　　After Taoist Mu Sheng's expression changed several times, he bowed slightly to Xiao Yu, and left with three disciples whose cultivation had not yet reached the realm of immortality.

　　After Taoist Mu Sheng walked out of the Guangyi Hall, Xiao Yu asked the Taoist leader of Qingcheng Mountain, "What does this Taoist friend want to do in Jincheng to see me?"

　　The thin Taoist looked at Taoist Yuan Qi, stood up and bowed, saying, "I heard that the general is very good at swordsmanship. I came to Jincheng to invite the general to Qingcheng to talk about swordsmanship."

　　A hidden gleam flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes, and he bowed and smiled faintly, "How can Xiao's swordsmanship compare to Qingcheng's unique skills? If you are interested in exchanging swordsmanship, please stay in Jincheng for a few more days. Xiao will find some more people who practice swordsmanship, and we can discuss some swordsmanship together."

　　"In that case, I'm sorry to bother you."

　　"You are too polite, fellow Daoist!"

　　Sitting next to the thin Taoist was Wang Xie. After Xiao Yu's gaze moved away from the thin Taoist, it turned to Wang Xie.

　　"Brother Wang, what are you doing in Jincheng?"

　　"I came to see Brother Xiao because I want to compete with him in flying speed."

　　Xiao Yu laughed and replied, "After I finish dealing with trivial matters, I will compete with Brother Wang."

　　Just when Xiao Yu turned his gaze away from Wang Xie, Taoist Yuan Qi suddenly stood up and appeared at the door of Guangyi Hall in one stride.

　　"What an exquisite way of shrinking the earth into an inch!"

　　Xiao Yu secretly praised in his heart, but there was no change on his face.

　　After the two Maoshan Taoists left, Xiao Yu turned his attention to Elder Liangran of Fuming Temple.

　　Before Xiao Yu could speak, Elder Liangran stood up and said, "I have heard that the general is well versed in Buddhism. I wanted to ask the general for advice, but I suddenly had some enlightenment and needed to go back to the mountain for retreat. So I will take my leave now. When I have time in the future, I will come to discuss Buddhism with the general."

　　"I have always wanted to discuss Buddhism with a true Buddhist practitioner. Elder, if you have time, please come and see me!"

　　"must!"

　　After returning the greeting to Xiao Yu, Elder Liangran left with his two disciples.

　　After Elder Liangran left, the practitioners from Lingyin Valley and Magu Cave also found an excuse to leave.

　　"May I ask this senior's Taoist name?"

　　"I am Fengxue, I greet you, General!"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "I wonder why Senior Feng Xue is looking for me?"

　　"I want to see the general's puppet!"

　　As soon as Taoist Fengxue finished speaking, Xuanshuang interrupted and said, "Fellow Daoist Fengxue has shocked the cultivation world with his Eight Directions Snow Wind Formation. He probably wants to study the various formations in the puppet's body to perfect the Eight Directions Snow Wind Formation."

　　"I'm sorry to make the high priest laugh!"

　　Taoist Fengxue first bowed to Xuanshuang, then turned his gaze to Xiao Yu.

　　"When Xiao has finished dealing with trivial matters, take out the puppet."

　　After saying this with a smile, Xiao Yu stood up.

　　After walking out of the Guangyi Hall with the remaining practitioners in the hall, Xiao Yu, Li Linxiang and Zhang Zhaozhong walked towards the gate of the manor.

　　On the way to the general's mansion, Li Linxiang, who had been silent until then, suddenly asked, "Has the Heart-Slaying Curse on you really been completely dissolved?"

　　"It should be completely resolved!"

　　Hearing this, Li Linxiang hesitated for a moment and whispered, "Now that you have avenged your great hatred, after our wedding, you can stay in Mingdu for a while longer!"

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu remembered that his wedding date with Li Linxiang was approaching.

　　"Time flies so fast. Three years have passed in the blink of an eye."

　　While secretly lamenting the passing of time, Xiao Yu smiled and replied, "The world is not at peace yet, Your Majesty will not let me relax in the famous capital for too long."

　　"This is how much your majesty values ​​the general!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled calmly, and without responding to Zhang Zhaozhong's words, he continued to say to Li Linxiang: "Don't worry, even if the Heart-Slaying Curse on me has not been completely dissolved, I am absolutely sure that I can suppress it."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu say this, Li Linxiang hesitated for a moment, responded softly, and said nothing more.

　　When they arrived at the general's mansion, Xiao Yu separated from Li Linxiang.

　　At Huangfu Lifeng's residence, Xiao Yu not only met Huangfu Lifeng, but also Gao Yuan.

　　"Are they all gone?"

　　"The people from Wumen, Luofu, Tianji Mansion, and Qingcheng Mountain are still here, but they didn't stay to cause trouble for Xiao."

　　After hearing Xiao Yu's words, Huangfu Lifeng did not continue to ask Xiao Yu how he dealt with those practitioners.

　　Taking a sip of the tea on the table, Xiao Yu said to Huangfu Lifeng, "General, please help me spread the news that I will hold a sword appreciation meeting on the first day of May to appreciate the magic sword that I helped the elder Guangyuan of Shushan to refine."

　　"A sword appreciation party?"

　　Huangfu Lifeng was stunned for a moment and asked, "General, why are you holding such a sword appreciation meeting?"

　　Xiao Yu did not hide the purpose of holding the sword appreciation meeting. He smiled and said, "With this sword appreciation meeting, all forces in the world will know that I helped Shushan to forge the magic sword. In this way, when the cultivation world spreads any news that is unfavorable to me, all forces will be cautious when joining in the fun."

　　Huangfu Lifeng nodded, pondered for a while, and said, "The sword appreciation meeting can increase the prestige of Shushan. I think they will not blame the general if they guess his purpose."

　　Xiao Yu has always been prudent in his actions. If he had not carefully considered the possible reaction of Shushan, he would not have rashly thought of holding such a sword appreciation meeting.

　　"General, could you please take out that magic sword and show it to me?"

　　"Why not?"

　　While replying with a smile, Xiao Yu took out the purple divine sword.

　　As soon as the purple divine sword appeared, it emanated a blazing sword energy, as if to show its own extraordinary power.

　　“Nice sword!”

　　Gao Yuan exclaimed in admiration, took the purple sword, and carefully felt the aura of the sword.

　　After a while, Gao Yuan handed the purple sword back to Xiao Yu and said with a smile: "The mineral used to refine the sword should not have been fully formed yet. Otherwise, the sword would have a more restrained divine light."

　　In order to refine the Kuishui Divine Thunder, Gao Yuan had carefully studied the method of refining the magic weapon. His evaluation of the magic sword can be regarded as very pertinent.

　　"Compared to the time it takes for minerals to form, three thousand years is not a very long time. If I come across a mineral that can be forged into a magic weapon, I will not let it grow slowly."

　　Huangfu Lifeng smiled and continued, "Master Gao, General Xiao has something to do, you should help him, right?"

　　"Of course I can't help!"

　　Gao Yuan replied with a smile, bowed to the two of them, then stood up and left.

　　The Mingyi Hall controlled by Gao Yuan had the mission of collecting information for King Ming. Gao Yuan was more suitable than Huangfu Lifeng to spread a piece of news throughout the world. However, Xiao Yu did not know much about Mingyi Hall, so he did not think of asking Gao Yuan to help him spread the news.

　　Chapter 33: Sword Discussion

　　Just as Xiao Yu expected, the practitioners in the cultivation world are just like ordinary people in the secular world, and there is no shortage of people who want to join in the fun.

　　Before the news that Xiao Yu was going to hold a sword appreciation meeting spread throughout the world, some independent cultivators and masters from the secular world came to Jincheng.

　　As time went by, more and more masters gathered in Jincheng. However, since the Huangfu family had a high prestige in the secular world, the masters gathered in Jincheng were very well-behaved.

　　On the last day of April, some major forces such as Kunlun and Shushan also came to Jincheng.

　　The number of immortal realm masters gathered in Jincheng at this time was far less than that of the Divine Weapons and Treasures Appraisal Conference of that year. However, the total number of people was much greater than that of the Divine Weapons and Treasures Appraisal Conference of that year.

　　Seeing that more and more practitioners gathered in Jincheng, exceeding their original estimate, Huangfu Lifeng had a large military camp renovated to serve as a place for holding sword appreciation meetings.

　　At three quarters past three in the morning on the first day of May, after the four forces of Wumen, Luofu, Kunlun and Shushan arrived at the place where the sword appreciation meeting was held, Xiao Yu bowed to Taoist Guangyuan of Shushan, then jumped onto the specially built platform and took out the purple magic sword that he helped Taoist Guangyuan to make.

　　Although the people who were watching the sword were at least 17 or 18 feet away from the sword, they could all see the extraordinaryness of the purple sword when they saw that it could release sword energy without being activated.

　　"This sword took me 49 days to forge in the fire of the earth's core. Although my forging skills are average, the mineral that Senior Guangyuan brought out is truly a rare treasure, so I was lucky enough to forge it into a magic weapon."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu first picked up the purple divine sword and used it to send out a sword energy that was several feet long, which moved the people who were watching the sword. Then he bowed to Taoist Guangyuan and said, "Please give this divine sword a name, Senior Guangyuan!"

　　Taoist Guangyuan nodded, moved, and came to Xiao Yu's side wrapped in sword energy.

　　Taking the purple sword from Xiao Yu, Taoist Guangyuan shook his wrist slightly and wrote the two big words "Purple Shadow" in front of him with the sword.

　　Taoist Guangyuan seemed to write very slowly with his sword, and everyone could see it clearly; he also seemed to write very quickly, and the two words appeared in front of everyone's eyes almost at the same time.

　　When everyone was applauding Taoist Guangyuan's amazing skills, they suddenly discovered that the two words formed by sword energy stayed in the void for a long time before slowly dissipating.

　　If the sword appreciation meeting was just for sword appreciation, it would certainly not attract so many practitioners. What really attracted people this time was the sword discussion that Xiao Yu mentioned.

　　After Taoist Guangyuan came down from the high platform with the Purple Shadow Sword, Xiao Yu said, "There are hundreds of paths in the Dao, and hundreds of skills. By learning from others' skills, you can perfect your own skills and the Dao you seek. Xiao is not talented, but I am willing to be a stone that can print pearls and jade, and I will tell you my sword-making skills and sword-wielding techniques. Please give me your guidance."

　　Whether in casting or swordsmanship, Xiao Yu at this time can be regarded as a master. Therefore, although he did not say anything substantial, most of the practitioners around him nodded slightly, as if they understood something about Xiao Yu's words.

　　After a pause, Xiao Yu continued, "My personal opinion is quite biased. Please give me your guidance."

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to jump off the platform, a huge figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone.

　　Xiao Yu frowned and looked towards the huge figure, but saw Bai Wenxuan's figure on the huge figure.

　　The huge figure was a white ape more than three meters tall. Its appearance was very scary, but no one was surprised when they saw the white ape. What made them feel at ease was Bai Wenxuan who was sitting on the shoulder of the white ape.

　　Bai Wenxuan was dressed in a white scholar's suit and had a humble smile on his face. That humble smile made people feel relaxed at first sight.

　　"What is he doing here? Does he want to compete with me in swordsmanship in public?"

　　Xiao Yu didn't have a good impression of Bai Wenxuan, but he knew that Bai Wenxuan had an extraordinary background. In order to avoid any trouble, he had never tried to make friends with Bai Wenxuan, but he would not break up with him either.

　　In a soft white light, the white ape's body suddenly shrank to the size of a human, and Bai Wenxuan came to the ground while the white ape was shrinking.

　　Except for a few people like Xiao Yu, most of the practitioners present did not know how Bai Wenxuan got to the ground from the white ape, as if he was already standing on the ground.

　　With a slight smile to everyone, Bai Wenxuan turned around and bowed to Xiao Yu, saying, "General Xiao, I am late, please don't be offended."

　　"Bai Taixue is joking! Please!"

　　"Thank you!"

　　After expressing his thanks, Bai Wenxuan took the white ape and walked straight towards Huangfu Lifeng.

　　Bai Wenxuan didn't walk fast, but no one thought he was putting on airs.

　　Although most of the people present had personally witnessed the grand ceremony when Bai Wenxuan entered the famous capital, they had all heard about the "spiritual ape leading the horse and the phoenix singing in the famous capital". Most of the cultivators felt an inexplicable excitement at being able to see Bai Wenxuan at this time.

　　After Bai Wenxuan sat down next to Huangfu Lifeng, Xiao Yu glanced at everyone's faces, smiled faintly, and then said, "Is there anyone willing to go on stage?"

　　After hearing Xiao Yu's words, everyone turned their attention back to Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing that no one responded, Xiao Yu smiled faintly and said, "In my humble opinion, every cultivator's cultivation path always has some flaws. Therefore, speaking out one's understanding of the Dao of Sword Forging or the Dao of the Sword so that other cultivators can correct it will be of great benefit to one's own cultivation."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, Xuan Shuang continued, "General Xiao is right. However, if a cultivator wants to go further, he needs to stick to his own path. How to find a balance between correcting his own path and sticking to his own path is a matter of opinion."

　　"Thank you for your guidance, senior!"

　　After bowing to Xuan Shuang, Xiao Yu asked, "Is there anyone willing to come up on stage?"

　　In fact, there are many practitioners who are willing to talk about their own ways of cultivation. However, without anyone taking the lead, most people are hesitant as time passes by so quickly.

　　"It seems that I am not suitable for hosting this kind of discussion meeting!"

　　Just as Xiao Yu was smiling bitterly, a young man in white jumped onto the platform.

　　"Chang Geng!"

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he nodded slightly to Taoist Guangyuan, then bowed slightly to Taoist Changgeng, moved his body, and jumped off the platform.

　　Taoist Chang Geng has been in contact with swords since he was a child, so he naturally has his own understanding of swords.

　　After Taoist Chang Geng expressed his understanding of the sword, Taoist Xuan Shuang and Taoist Feng Xue commented on what Chang Geng had said respectively, which finally helped to keep the sword appreciation party from becoming less lively.

　　After Taoist Chang Geng jumped off the platform, a middle-aged man with a long sword on his back jumped onto the platform.

　　This middle-aged man only had the cultivation level of the Xiantian Realm's Gathering Spirit Stage, and he didn't have any unique understanding of the way of cultivation. However, for Xiao Yu's sake, Xuanshuang, Gao Yuan and others still commented on what he said, which benefited the middle-aged man a lot.

　　As soon as the middle-aged man jumped off the platform, a white-haired old man with the cultivation level of the Longevity Realm jumped onto the platform.

　　At this time, the sword appreciation meeting became truly lively.

　　In the cultivation world, there is a saying about the Three Thousand Great Ways. This saying can be understood as there are countless heavenly ways between heaven and earth, or it can be understood as the way practiced by every cultivator is different.

　　Although there are not many real masters coming to participate in the sword appreciation meeting, the understanding of swordsmanship by those practitioners with average cultivation and even those martial artists walking in the secular world also has some points worthy of consideration by Xiao Yu and others.

　　Just when the sword appreciation party was in full swing, Bai Wenxuan jumped onto the high platform.

　　Xiao Yu was not surprised that Bai Wenxuan jumped onto the podium, but he was curious about what Bai Wenxuan was going to say.

　　Unexpectedly, Bai Wenxuan went up to the platform and did not directly talk about his understanding of the sword, but turned his attention to Xiao Yu.

　　"General Xiao is not only a master of swordsmanship, but also knows how to forge swords. I guess he has a special understanding of swords!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and replied loudly: "When I'm free, I chop vegetables and firewood. When I'm in a hurry, I cut off my hands and shave my head. This is Xiao's understanding of the sword."

　　Everyone was stunned at first, and then burst into laughter.

　　Xiao Yu's words were crude, but they also revealed his understanding of the sword.

　　A sword is just an object.

　　Bai Wenxuan smiled bitterly and replied, "If those saints in ancient times who regarded the sword as a weapon of kingly way heard this, I wonder what they would think?"

　　"If he were a true saint, he would just smile and pretend he hadn't heard this. If he were a hypocrite who likes to influence other people's thoughts, he would definitely want to kill Xiao."

　　Bai Wenxuan nodded and replied, "A saint should indeed be magnanimous and have the tolerance to tolerate different opinions. However, a saint has the duty to guide the people of the world to be good, and sometimes he needs to persuade others to accept his own views."

　　Xiao Yu had no intention of arguing with Bai Wenxuan about who was right, so he did not respond to Bai Wenxuan's words.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu didn't respond to him, Bai Wenxuan didn't try to get Xiao Yu to speak again. He straightened his face and began to talk about his understanding of the sword.

　　"A sword has no will, but through the efforts of sages throughout the ages, the way of the sword has become the way of the gentleman. Those who truly understand and cherish the sword should use the sword of a gentleman to do the deeds of a gentleman, to do good and drive out evil."

　　The code of conduct for a gentleman set by the ancients is correct. Therefore, since ancient times, people who are called gentlemen are generally respected, and people also like to regard themselves as gentlemen.

　　When Bai Wenxuan described the sword, a weapon that was essentially no different from a knife, as a gentleman's weapon, a gleam of light seemed to appear on the faces of many practitioners present.

　　No matter what kind of people they were before or what they had done, at this moment, they all felt like gentlemen because they were wearing swords.

　　With this feeling, when these gentlemen with swords listened to Bai Wenxuan's words again, they almost regarded what Bai Wenxuan said as something comparable to the Divine Palace's treasure book.

　　Just as those gentlemen with swords were concentrating and listening to Bai Wenxuan's moral words, a sinister voice sounded in everyone's ears.

　　Chapter 34: Qingyu Magic Sword (Part 1)

　　"A man holding a sword is a gentleman? What a ridiculous statement!"

　　Looking in the direction of the voice, Xiao Yu narrowed his eyes and thought to himself, "I didn't even notice him just now. What a great skill in concealing his energy."

　　The man who was speaking was dressed in green, looked to be less than 30 years old, and his cultivation level was at the Dao-nourishing Dan realm.

　　"What's your opinion, fellow Taoist?"

　　Bai Wenxuan had a faint smile on his face, and didn't seem to be angry at all because others refuted his point of view.

　　The man in green stood up, glanced at the cultivators around him who were at the Dao-Yangdan realm, and sneered, "I don't have any insight, I just can't stand a hypocrite taking over the show with his nonsense."

　　After hearing these impolite words, Bai Wenxuan's expression, which seemed to be unchanging, finally changed.

　　A gloomy look flashed across his face, and Bai Wenxuan turned his gaze from the man in green to Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu understood why Bai Wenxuan turned his gaze to him at this time, but he did not intend to explain. Xiao Yu was concerned about Bai Wenxuan, but it did not mean that he was afraid of Bai Wenxuan. At this time, of course, he would not explain that he did not know the man in green.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu seemed not to notice the question in his eyes, Bai Wenxuan's face became even gloomier.

　　Turning his gaze to the man in green, Bai Wenxuan said in a deep voice, "May I ask your name, fellow Taoist?"

　　The man in green smiled faintly and said proudly: "Han Qingyu is from Youyuantian."

　　"You Yuantian!"

　　Xiao Yu was shocked and secretly recalled the various rumors about You Yuantian in his mind.

　　Youyuantian is a cave paradise opened up by the Nameless Heavenly Venerable. According to legend, all the immortals in Youyuantian possess strange skills and extraordinary strength.

　　Due to the constraints of the cave heaven, the immortals in the cave heaven rarely leave the cave heaven. While recalling the various rumors about Youyuantian, Xiao Yu was also secretly guessing the purpose of Han Qingyu's coming to Jincheng.

　　"Does he have a grudge against Bai Wenxuan?"

　　When Xiao Yu was secretly guessing Han Qingyu's purpose of coming to Jincheng, Bai Wenxuan revealed Han Qingyu's reputation in the cultivation world.

　　"Qingyu Phantom Sword Han Qingyu? I don't think Bai has ever offended you!"

　　"No!"

　　Bai Wenxuan frowned, and then said in a deep voice: "Since Bai has not offended you, why are you speaking ill of me?"

　　Han Qingyu sneered and said, "If you hadn't been talking too much nonsense, I wouldn't bother to pay attention to you."

　　"You want to talk about your understanding of the sword?"

　　Han Qingyu did not respond to Bai Wenxuan's words, but asked back: "Don't you think you have been standing on the stage for too long? Don't you think your words and actions are too contrived? You are lecturing everyone with a bunch of nonsense. Do you really think you are a saint?"

　　Bai Wenxuan now wanted to find a step to come down, but Han Qingyu's aggressiveness made it impossible for Bai Wenxuan to come down from the platform at this time.

　　Seeing Han Qingyu deliberately making things difficult for Bai Wenxuan, Xiao Yu sent a message to Xuan Shuang: "Senior, do you know what the grudge is between Han Qingyu and Bai Taixue?"

　　Xuan Shuang thought for a moment and replied, "I don't know what hatred there is between them, but there is a big conflict between Wuming Tianzun of Youyuan Heaven and Sanqing Tianzun of Yuhuang Heaven."

　　"So Bai Wenxuan is from Jade Emperor Heaven!"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu did not continue to ask about the details of You Yuantian and Han Qingyu.

　　Bai Wenxuan's expression changed several times in an instant, and then he smiled faintly and said, "When Bai is giving lectures at the Imperial Academy, I am used to speaking about my views for a long time at a time. Please forgive me."

　　After saying this, Bai Wenxuan jumped down from the platform.

　　After getting off the platform, Bai Wenxuan walked towards Huangfu Lifeng while nodding to those who looked at him, showing the demeanor of a gentleman.

　　However, in Xiao Yu's opinion, Bai Wenxuan's behavior was too artificial, just as Han Qingyu said.

　　Before Bai Wenxuan walked to Huangfu Lifeng, Xiao Yu turned his attention back to Han Qingyu.

　　What Xiao Yu didn't expect was that when he looked at Han Qingyu, Han Qingyu's gaze also turned to him.

　　Xiao Yu discovered that there was a very clear murderous intent in Han Qingyu's eyes when he looked at him.

　　"When have I ever offended anyone from You Yuantian?"

　　With a frown, Xiao Yu turned his gaze away from Han Qingyu.

　　Seeing that no one was going up to the platform, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and then jumped onto the platform.

　　Xiao Yu jumped onto the platform with the intention of announcing the end of the sword appreciation meeting. However, just as he jumped onto the platform, Han Qingyu also jumped onto the platform right after him, which forced him to suppress the words he was about to say.

　　As his mind raced, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Since you want to talk about your understanding of the sword, I will step down first."

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to jump off the stage, he felt a chill attacking his back.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu shot out a sword energy with his finger in front of him.

　　Squeak!

　　With a slight sound, the chill that attacked Xiao Yu's back disappeared.

　　"What a strange sword energy!"

　　Xiao Yu secretly praised, stared into Han Qingyu's eyes and said in a deep voice: "Daoyou, what do you mean by this?"

　　"It's nothing, I just want to fight with you. If I get the chance, I'll cut off your head."

　　"Does Xiao have a grudge against you?"

　　Han Qingyu smiled faintly and said, "Is it impossible to kill you if there is no grudge?"

　　"Of course! But you shouldn't come here to kill Xiao."

　　Han Qingyu glanced around and sneered, "Why? Do you want to find a helper to deal with Han?"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and said in a deep voice: "It's not about finding one helper, but a group of helpers. If I can take the right path, I will never take risky actions."

　　"If you have help, then find it to deal with the enemy. Han really appreciates your way of doing things."

　　Han Qingyu praised, sighed, and then said: "It's a pity that Han knew you wouldn't like to fight alone, and I also thought of a way to let you fight alone with Han."

　　"What is the solution?"

　　"If you dare to ask someone to help you deal with Han, Han will assassinate your subordinates one by one."

　　Xiao Yu's eyes flashed with coldness, and he said in a cold voice: "If you say that, Xiao will want to find a group of helpers to keep you here."

　　"Leave Han here? You can ask Xuan Shuang if she has the ability to do so."

　　"Does You Yuantian also want to get involved in the world's disputes?"

　　Han Qingyu smiled faintly and replied to Xuan Shuang: "Han is just collecting money to help people get rid of disasters. What I do has nothing to do with You Yuantian."

　　After replying to Xuan Shuang, Han Qingyu turned his attention to Xiao Yu.

　　"Han's attack will cost a lot, and I will only attack you once. If you are lucky enough to survive Han's attack today, you don't have to worry about Han coming to kill you again in the future."

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, then asked in a cold voice: "If Xiao kills you by mistake, will You Yuantian send someone to avenge you?"

　　"You killed Han by mistake?"

　　Han Qingyu looked stunned, as if he had heard a very funny joke.

　　"Didn't you ever think that you would lose?"

　　Xiao Yu sneered and continued in a teaching tone: "If people don't think about the way out before doing something, it's easy for them to never recover."

　　A hint of murderous intent flashed in Han Qingyu's eyes, and he said coldly: "Just now, Han still had some good feelings for you, but now he doesn't have any good feelings at all."

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu responded tit for tat: "I will not have a favorable impression of those who harbor ill will towards me. From the beginning to the end, I think you are very annoying."

　　Han Qingyu snorted coldly, and made a sword out of his fingers, stabbing a stream of sword energy towards Xiao Yu's face.

　　Xiao Yu had long seen that Han Qingyu was a person who would not greet others before taking action, and had been on guard against him, so he was not surprised by his sudden words.

　　There was a flash of golden-red light, and Xiao Yu swept the Red Lotus Sword he suddenly summoned around him.

　　bite!

　　When a crisp sound of metal clashing came to his ears, Xiao Yu saw Han Qingyu's sword clearly.

　　Xiao Yu could definitely be considered a well-informed person, however, this was the first time he had seen such a strange divine sword.

　　Han Qingyu's green divine sword looked as if it was composed of a faint green smoke, but in Xiao Yu's mind, the green divine sword actually had a sword body.

　　No one knew what the green divine sword was made of. It was unexpectedly the same as the legendary Chengying divine sword, in that the sword body could not be seen.

　　Xiao Yu couldn't see the sword with his eyes, and his consciousness also had difficulty locking onto the sword.

　　The space on the platform is less than ten feet in radius. In such a small area, it is no less difficult for Xiao Yu to avoid the attack of an invisible sword than to deal with the siege of two masters of the same level.

　　After fighting for a while, Xiao Yu jumped down from the platform.

　　Before landing, Xiao Yu suddenly turned around and slashed at Han Qingyu who was following closely behind him with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　bite!

　　Accompanied by a crisp sound of metal clashing, Han Qingyu and Xiao Yu flew backwards to both sides.

　　Before he landed on the ground, Xiao Yu's figure stopped strangely.

　　With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Xiao Yu used the Naruto escape technique to get to Han Qingyu's side and slashed at Han Qingyu's face with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　With a flash of golden-red light, Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword slashed into Han Qingyu's body.

　　"phantom!"

　　Xiao Yu was shocked and quickly used the Ruyi Soul-pulling Silk wrapped around Han Qingyu's sword to sense Han Qingyu's location.

　　With a flash of green light, Han Qingyu appeared on the other side of the platform.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to use the Ruyi Soul-Qianking Silk to move Han Qingyu's magic sword, he saw Han Qingyu using a secret method to bounce the unusually flexible Ruyi Soul-Qianking Silk into the huge rocks that built the platform.

　　With a thought, the Ruyi Soul-Binding Thread cut a hole in the boulder and returned to Xiao Yu's hand.

　　"Didn't you return your Soul-Enchanting Silk to the Tianji Palace?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and replied: "Who said there is only one soul-catching thread in this world?"

　　Tianji Mansion did not want to completely break off relations with Xiao Yu for a soul-catching thread, so after Wang Xie discussed it with Xiao Yu, they both lied that Xiao Yu had returned the soul-catching thread to Tianji Mansion.

　　In fact, the Ruyi Soul-Binding Thread has always been with Xiao Yu.

　　"Although the soul-catching silk is tough, it cannot stop Han's magic sword."

　　With a sneer, Han Qingyu used a very strange secret method to transform into nine figures.

　　Xiao Yu was able to create the "Star-Moon Sword Technique", a sword technique known for its "illusion". He had a strong ability to identify various illusions. However, he could not tell which of the nine figures was Han Qingyu's true body.

　　As his mind raced, Xiao Yu summoned out the beautiful puppet which was no longer a secret.

　　Chapter 35: Qingyu Magic Sword (Part 2)

　　Xiao Yu has a beautiful puppet with amazing strength. It is no secret in the cultivation world, but most people in the secular martial arts world do not know about it.

　　Seeing a white figure suddenly appear beside Xiao Yu, the people in the martial arts world widened their eyes with shock and confusion in their eyes.

　　When the nine figures transformed by Han Qingyu rushed towards Xiao Yu, Xingyue, under Xiao Yu's control, instantly pushed the "Xingyue Sword Technique" to the extreme.

　　Before most of the practitioners around could see Xingyue's appearance clearly, Xingyue transformed into eighteen figures.

　　Ding! Ding!

　　Amid a series of crisp sounds of metal clashing, the eighteen figures transformed by Xingyue strangely passed through the nine figures transformed by Han Qingyu and surrounded the nine figures transformed by Han Qingyu in the center.

　　The puppet refined by Fairy Xuanbing was extremely spiritual. After Xiao Yu used his mind to command it to practice the "Star-Moon Sword Technique", as long as Xiao Yu conveyed a thought, Xingyue would automatically perform the "Star-Moon Sword Technique" to fight the enemy, without the need for Xiao Yu to distract himself to command.

　　Therefore, after Xiao Yu summoned Xingyue, the fight between Han Qingyu and Xiao Yu became a one-versus-two situation.

　　It has not been long since Xiao Yu advanced to the realm of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir. However, as his understanding of the Way of Heaven has long reached the level required to reach the realm of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir, his strength at this time is no worse than that of Huangfu Lifeng and Gao Yuan.

　　With the cooperation of Xingyue, who were in tune with his mind, Xiao Yu, who was quite powerful, naturally had the upper hand.

　　Finding a flaw in Han Qingyu, Xiao Yu used the "Inheritance of the Torch" move.

　　Seven sword beams flashed, and after Xiao Yu used the "Inherited Torch" move to freeze Han Qingyu's true body, the nine Han Qingyus suddenly merged into one.

　　With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Xiao Yu immediately used the Huangtian Sword Seal.

　　Xiao Yu certainly had concerns about You Yuantian, but since Han Qingyu wanted to kill him, he naturally would not show mercy to Han Qingyu's men.

　　With a flash of dark golden light, Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword pierced Han Qingyu's body. The sharp sword light shot out from the tip of the sword pierced through the huge rocks that built the platform, and then pierced the shoulders of the two innate realm masters before dissipating.

　　Xiao Yu didn't pay attention to the commotion around him. He stared at Han Qingyu on the platform, his heart full of confusion.

　　"When did his real body jump onto the platform?"

　　While Xiao Yu was secretly recalling the various auras he had sensed just now, Han Qingyu opened his mouth and spit out a green round bead.

　　"It's true that hearing about it is worse than meeting it in person. Your puppet is not as powerful as the rumors say!"

　　"Yeah?"

　　Xiao Yu sneered in reply, and used his mind to command Xingyue to attack Han Qingyu.

　　A cold air suddenly appeared, and in the blink of an eye, Xingyue stabbed eighteen sword energies towards Han Qingyu.

　　Before the eighteen sword energies pierced his body, Han Qingyu frowned because of the biting chill emanating from the sword energy.

　　The green light dissipated and white light suddenly appeared.

　　When the eighteen sword energies merged into a white light that made people feel cold all over, Han Qingyu's figure appeared about seven or eight feet to the right of Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu noticed Han Qingyu as soon as he appeared, but he still couldn't figure out how Han Qingyu jumped off the platform.

　　With a sneer at the cautious Xiao Yu, Han Qingyu threw the green round bead in his hand casually, and the green round bead turned into a man in green clothes in a green light.

　　The man in green looked the same as Han Qingyu, and the long sword in his hand was the same as the green divine sword in Han Qingyu's hand.

　　"Han only has one Phantom Pearl. If you bring out another puppet of equal strength, then Han will admit defeat."

　　"Didn't you say that Xiao's puppets are nothing special? Why did you take out treasures to deal with them?"

　　As Xiao Yu spoke, he was thinking about how to crack Han Qingyu's strange secret method.

　　"Han is just not used to being at a disadvantage!"

　　After replying in a cold voice, two identical Han Qingyu rushed towards Xiao Yu at the same time.

　　Passing through the formation formed by eighteen stars and moons, one Han Qingyu transformed into nine figures to block the attacks of the stars and moons, and another Han Qingyu transformed into nine figures to attack Xiao Yu.

　　As their figures flashed, the eighteen figures transformed by the two Han Qingyu exchanged positions and opponents at an extremely fast speed, which made the attacks on Xiao Yu and Xingyue seem to come from eighteen Han Qingyu.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu was still able to block Han Qingyu's attack with his keen sensitivity, but he could not find the opportunity to counterattack.

　　In danger, Xiao Yu subconsciously summoned out the Phantom Divine Robe.

　　After summoning the Phantom Divine Robe, Xiao Yu felt a strange feeling of fish in the sea.

　　With a thought, Xiao Yu appeared next to a star and a moon.

　　“What a wonderful feeling!”

　　After a slight pause, Xiao Yu's mind moved again, and he appeared in the position where Xiao Yu was before.

　　Dodging without a trace, leaving or coming without a trace, the magical powers displayed by Xiao Yu at this moment were similar to the ones displayed by Han Qingyu just now.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu suddenly use such a strange secret method, Han Qingyu stopped attacking.

　　Xiao Yu has not yet found a way to break Han Qingyu's magical powers, so he did not take the initiative to attack Han Qingyu.

　　While guarding against Han Qingyu, Xiao Yu was wondering why he suddenly had such miraculous magical powers.

　　After thinking for a while, Xiao Yu not only figured out why he suddenly had such miraculous magical powers, but also thought of a way to break Han Qingyu's magical powers.

　　When Xiao Yu arranged the Taiyin Star Array in the past, he needed to use the Phantom Divine Robe as the core of the array in order to unleash the full power of the Taiyin Star Array. Therefore, he had never used the Phantom Divine Robe in a complete Taiyin Star Array. He also did not know that in a complete Taiyin Star Array, he would have such a miraculous magical power while wearing the Phantom Divine Robe.

　　Han Qingyu practiced a rare wind-attributed technique, and he also used a rare wind escape technique. Xiao Yu inferred that Han Qingyu could use such a strange magical power because of the omnipresent nature of wind.

　　It is not difficult to break Han Qingyu's magical power. All you need to do is to make sure there is no trace of wind in a certain area.

　　However, without a rare treasure like the Wind-Fixing Bead that could specifically restrain the wind-attributed secret technique, Xiao Yu could not think of a way to eliminate the trace of wind in the area where he and Han Qingyu were fighting.

　　"I can't find a way to break his wind escape technique, and he can't break my magic either. There's no way to tell who will win in a fight like this."

　　Thinking this in his mind, Xiao Yu not only took the initiative to attack Han Qingyu, but also was thinking about ways to defeat Han Qingyu while attacking him.

　　Including Xuan Shuang, the cultivators around could not clearly see the figures of Xiao Yu and Han Qingyu. If their weapons did not touch, in the eyes of most of the cultivators around, the two would have been standing there confronting each other.

　　"General, in your opinion, who will win?"

　　"What does Bai Taixue think?"

　　Bai Wenxuan also married Huangfu Lifeng's granddaughter, but the relationship between him and Huangfu Lifeng was not as close as that between Ma Yuanfang and Huangfu Lifeng.

　　"I can't tell, but as General Xiao's friend, I hope General Xiao can win."

　　"This general also hopes that General Xiao can win."

　　Among the practitioners around, most of them were secretly guessing who would win. However, including Xuanshuang and Taoist Guangyuan, no one could accurately predict who would win.

　　After about a cup of tea, Xiao Yu suddenly discovered that Han Qingyu could quickly grasp his location.

　　"He found a way to break my magical power!"

　　Xiao Yu's heart tightened, and he secretly wondered what method Han Qingyu used to break his magical powers.

　　After fighting for a while, Xiao Yu was not completely sure how Han Qingyu broke his magical powers, but he thought of a way to break Han Qingyu's wind escape technique.

　　bite!

　　After blocking Han Qingyu's attack with the Red Lotus Sword, Xiao Yu suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood.

　　A red light flashed, and the large mouthful of blood turned into a blood mist, which filled an area of ​​more than ten feet in the blink of an eye.

　　Han Qingyu didn't understand why Xiao Yu did this, but he didn't dare let the blood mist stick to his body. With a flash of green light, the eighteen Han Qingyus merged into two Han Qingyus and rushed out of the blood mist.

　　After the figure reappeared, the two Han Qingyu said in unison to Xiao Yu, who was shrouded in blood mist, "I didn't expect that the Medicine King's disciples would also use this kind of evil magic!"

　　Xiao Yu laughed and replied, "Your magical powers are all righteous methods, but it's a pity that you use them to deal with people you have no grudge against for a little benefit."

　　Han Qingyu snorted coldly and didn't respond to Xiao Yu's words.

　　Looking at the blood mist around Xiao Yu, Han Qingyu hesitated for a moment, then made a hand seal and shot out a green light in front of him.

　　call!

　　A strong wind suddenly blew, and the blood mist around Xiao Yu was blown to the cultivators behind him.

　　Seeing the blood mist approaching, the practitioners hurriedly dodged. However, because the blood mist was floating too fast, some of it still stuck to many practitioners' bodies.

　　When many practitioners screamed in fear, Xiao Yu's voice rang in their ears.

　　"Do you think there is poison in Xiao's blood? This is just a way to scare people. You don't need to be so scared."

　　Han Qingyu sneered and did not respond to Xiao Yu's words.

　　After waiting for a while, Han Qingyu saw that those practitioners with some blood mist on their bodies were safe and sound, so he rushed towards Xiao Yu again.

　　As soon as the two Han Qingyu figures flashed to Xiao Yu's side, Xiao Yu vomited another large mouthful of blood, and used a secret method to turn the large mouthful of blood into a blood mist.

　　This time, although Han Qingyu did not leave the blood mist directly, he erected a layer of true energy shield on his body surface.

　　Although the blood mist did not touch Han Qingyu's body, Xiao Yu used the secret method in "Blood Nerve" to determine the location of Han Qingyu's real body through the mysterious connection between blood and blood.

　　After determining the location of Han Qingyu's true body, Xiao Yu began to observe Han Qingyu's habit of changing positions.

　　After observing for nearly an incense stick of time while being at a disadvantage, Xiao Yu attacked the location of Han Qingyu's real body with the Huangtian Sword Seal.

　　Han Qingyu's wind escape technique was extremely mysterious, and Xiao Yu's sword speed was extremely fast, but when the Red Lotus Sword pierced Han Qingyu's side, Han Qingyu's real body was no longer where he was before.

　　At the moment when Han Qingyu's real body appeared behind Xiao Yu's right, Xiao Yu put his fingers together to make a sword and stabbed Han Qingyu's heart with an explosive spark.

　　Chapter 36: The Sword Master

　　"Um!"

　　With a muffled groan, Han Qingyu was wrapped in a green light and rushed straight up, flying to a height of a hundred feet.

　　There is a pair of green wings behind Han Qingyu. With Xiao Yu's eyesight, he can see at a glance that the pair of green wings are condensed from spiritual power.

　　"I never thought there was such a secret flying technique in the world!"

　　After a slight pause, Xiao Yu gave Xingyue an order with his mind to trap the Phantom Pearl, then summoned Yingyuan and flew towards Han Qingyu's location.

　　Before Xiao Yu flew in front of Han Qingyu, he saw Han Qingyu turned into a green light and fell to the ground.

　　"This secret flying technique shouldn't be very fast!"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu put away Eagle Edge, put away the Red Lotus Sword, and summoned out the Golden Sun Divine Bow.

　　The moment Xiao Yu landed on the ground, Han Qingyu, who was transformed by the Phantom Pearl, was beaten back to his original form by Xingyue and then sealed with cold air.

　　Han Qingyu looked at the Phantom Pearl wrapped in layers of cold air with a gloomy face, and said to Xiao Yu in a deep voice: "Since Han's skills are not as good as others, let's forget about this matter. Return the Phantom Pearl to Han, and Han will leave now."

　　This was not the first time Xiao Yu had heard such an argument, and he was not surprised that Han Qingyu could say this, but he still laughed at what Han Qingyu said.

　　"If it was Xiao who was inferior in skills, Xiao might have lost his life. How can you just let it go now that you lost a move?"

　　Han Qingyu raised his eyebrows when he heard this, and said in a cold voice: "What? Do you still want to take my life?"

　　"What can I do if I take your life?"

　　Xiao Yu sneered, moved to the side of the Phantom Pearl, and with a thought, put the sealed Phantom Pearl into the Seven Hells Tower.

　　As soon as the Phantom Pearl was put into the Seven Hells Tower, Xiao Yu saw a blush flash across Han Qingyu's face.

　　With an idea in his mind, Xiao Yu sent part of his consciousness into the Seven Hells Tower, and saw a dim phantom bead in the floating underworld.

　　“I never thought that the Seven Prisons Tower could have the miraculous function of seizing people’s magic weapons!”

　　A strange look flashed in his eyes, and Xiao Yu moved, rushing towards Han Qingyu together with Xingyue.

　　Before Xiao Yu rushed to Han Qingyu, Han Qingyu soared into the sky again and flew to a height of a hundred feet.

　　Xiao Yu sneered, spat a mouthful of blood on the Golden Sun Divine Bow, and pulled the bow towards Han Qingyu.

　　"Han is back to find you!"

　　After leaving these words behind, Han Qingyu disappeared into the void using a secret method.

　　Seeing Han Qingyu leaving, Xiao Yu sneered, and with his extraordinary cultivation, he forcibly dispersed the spiritual arrows on the divine bow and put away the Golden Sun Divine Bow.

　　After putting the stars and moons into the Xumi Pearl, Xiao Yu jumped onto the high platform and said in a deep voice: "I invite heroes from all sides to participate in the sword appreciation meeting. I want to discuss the sword-making method and the way of the sword, but I don't want people to resolve their hatred. Now that the unexpected person has left, if anyone still wants to talk about their understanding of the sword, please come on stage; if no one wants to come on stage to discuss the way of the sword, I will announce that the sword appreciation meeting is over."

　　After waiting for a while, Xiao Yu saw that no one responded, so he said in a deep voice: "Now Xiao declares that the sword appreciation meeting is over."

　　After taking a quick look around, Xiao Yu jumped off the platform.

　　Walking to the two Xiantian Realm masters that he had accidentally injured, Xiao Yu glanced at the bandaged parts of their bodies and asked in a deep voice, "Are you feeling unwell?"

　　"It's all right now. Thank you General for your inquiry."

　　Seeing that the two innate realm masters had evasive looks in their eyes, Xiao frowned slightly, smiled faintly and walked away.

　　Xiao Yu's current reputation and power can attract many innate realm masters to come and join him. However, many people in the martial arts world are unwilling to have anything to do with the major forces. These two innate realm masters are obviously the kind of people who are unwilling to have anything to do with the major forces.

　　Since the other party is unwilling to deal with him, Xiao Yu will not force them.

　　When those martial artists were leaving the military camp where the sword appreciation meeting was held, Xiao Yu also accompanied Xuan Shuang and others to leave the military camp through another door.

　　On the way, Xuan Shuang and Xiao Yu chatted and laughed for a while, and suddenly sent a voice message: "Han Qingyu is not a broad-minded person. If you take his treasure, he will definitely come to trouble you again."

　　"Thank you for the reminder, senior!"

　　After thanking him, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, then asked Xuan Shuang through voice transmission: "Based on your knowledge of You Yuan Tian, ​​when Han Qingyu comes to cause trouble for me again, will he bring a few immortals from You Yuan Tian with him?"

　　Xuanshuang thought for a moment and replied in a voice transmission: "According to the agreement between Youyuantian and the major cave heavens, Youyuantian will not interfere in the disputes in the world, and the major cave heavens will not erase Youyuantian's tradition in the secular world. After all, you are a general who has a great influence on the situation in the world. Youyuantian should not help Han Qingyu deal with you."

　　"Um!"

　　As they were talking, everyone left the military camp.

　　After leaving the military camp, Xuanshuang and others said goodbye and left.

　　After Xuan Shuang and others left, Xiao Yu walked to Huangfu Lifeng and others.

　　After taking a look at the group of Taoists who had walked not far away, Xiao Yu chatted with Huangfu Lifeng and the others for a few words, then walked towards the general's mansion together.

　　Although there were two unexpected incidents at this sword appreciation meeting, Bai Wenxuan and Han Qingyu, the entire sword appreciation meeting was still a complete success.

　　When they arrived at the general's mansion, Huangfu Lifeng ordered people to prepare a banquet.

　　While the servants in the general's mansion were preparing the banquet, Huangfu Lifeng and others gathered in an elegant courtyard not far from Huangfu Lifeng's residence to discuss what had happened at the previous sword appreciation party.

　　After chatting for a while, Bai Wenxuan asked about the origin of Xiao Yu's puppet.

　　"General Xiao's puppet should not be made by himself!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and smiled faintly, "I got that puppet in Yaochi Ice Palace. It is a relic left by the Xuanbing Fairy."

　　"The relic left by Fairy Xuanbing?"

　　Bai Wenxuan pondered for a moment and said, "Although Fairy Xuanbing has passed away, she has left a Taoist tradition in the world."

　　"oh?"

　　Xiao Yu raised his eyebrows and asked, "Which sect has obtained the Taoist tradition left by Fairy Xuanbing?"

　　"The sect that inherited the Xuanbing Fairy's teachings is Tiannv Peak where Princess Yun is!"

　　"Tiannu Peak?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "The inheritance obtained by Tiannu Peak may not be as complete as what I have obtained. If I build a sect to pass on the inheritance of the Mysterious Ice Fairy, Tiannu Peak will be considered a branch of my sect."

　　Bai Wenxuan smiled faintly and did not respond to Xiao Yu's words.

　　After a while, the banquet was ready and everyone left the courtyard together.

　　At the banquet, people did not talk about what happened at the sword appreciation meeting, but talked about some strange things that have been circulating in the world for a long time.

　　In terms of knowledge, Xiao Yu was no worse than Bai Wenxuan and Huangfu Lifeng. However, many of the weird things told by Bai Wenxuan and others were things Xiao Yu had never heard of. He interrupted from time to time and chatted with everyone with relish.

　　Just when everyone was chatting happily, a deputy steward of the general's mansion walked in.

　　"General, someone is outside looking for General Xiao."

　　Huangfu Lifeng frowned, did not respond to the deputy steward's words, and turned his gaze directly to Xiao Yu.

　　"Who is looking for Xiao?"

　　"That man's name is Feng Yiliang, and he should have reached the realm of immortality."

　　Xiao Yu frowned and secretly recalled the appearance of those people who were worthy of his attention at this sword appreciation meeting.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu apologized and followed the deputy butler out of the hall.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu came back.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu sat down, Huangfu Lifeng asked, "What does that man want from the general?"

　　What Feng Yiliang asked Xiao Yu to do was not something worth hiding, so when Xiao Yu saw Huangfu Lifeng asking, he answered directly: "He brought a few pieces of minerals to me, and wanted me to help him forge a magic sword."

　　Huangfu Lifeng nodded and said with a smile: "To be honest, the thing I admire most about the general is that he is good at forging weapons. Since ancient times, among the generals, there are those who are proficient in formations, and those who are proficient in alchemy, but the only one who is proficient in the art of forging is you, the general."

　　"They are not as idle as Xiao!"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's self-deprecating words, everyone burst into laughter.

　　After the banquet, Xiao Yu said goodbye and left.

　　In the next two days, people came to Xiao Yu one after another to ask them to make weapons.

　　With the intention of making more friends, Xiao Yu only asked the people who made weapons to be willing to give him the materials for making weapons, and he agreed to do so without hesitation.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu agreed to many people's requests for forging weapons so easily, more people came to Xiao Yu to forge weapons.

　　However, two days later, Xiao Yu disappeared in Jincheng.

　　As the wedding day is getting closer, Xiao Yu also needs to make some preparations.

　　While Xiao Yu was hiding his tracks and quietly rushing to the famous capital, some things about the sword appreciation meetings organized by Xiao Yu spread throughout the world at an extremely fast speed.

　　The purpose of Xiao Yu holding the sword appreciation meeting was to show that he had some close relationship with Shushan, and he had no intention of revealing his own strength.

　　Therefore, at the beginning of the sword appreciation meeting, Xiao Yu did not say much when talking about his understanding of swords.

　　However, due to Han Qingyu's sudden appearance, the real point worth discussing in private at the sword appreciation meeting became the battle between Xiao Yu and Han Qingyu.

　　Most of the people watching the fight could not see clearly the sword moves of Han Qingyu and Xiao Yu, but when someone gave Xiao Yu the title of "Sword Master", those watching the fight all recognized the title.

　　Before Xiao Yu returned to Mingdu, the title of Xiao Yu Sword Master had already spread throughout the entire Mingdu.

　　Since Yan Wuya was known as the Lord of Sword, people in Mingdu put his name together with Xiao Yu's and called them the Twin Lords of Sword and Knife.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know that he already had the title of Sword Master. Fearing that Han Qingyu would seek revenge on him on his way back to Mingdu, he asked Xia Yu to transform into a white spirit bird to keep an eye on any movements within a radius of seventeen or eighteen miles where he was going.

　　Without encountering any trouble, Xiao Yu led 1,800 sword guards to the north gate of Mingdu.

　　Episode 14 Between Yin and Yang

　　Chapter 1: The Wedding (Part 1)

　　This time Xiao Yu returned to the city in order to get married, and King Ming did not send anyone to greet him with great fanfare. However, when he appeared at the city gate with his sword guards, there were still hundreds of people at the gate to greet him.

　　Those who came to greet him included Li Linchang, Shen Li, and some ministers who were relatively close to Li Linchang.

　　Seeing Li Linchang and Shen Li riding their horses towards him, Xiao Yu squeezed his legs against the horse's belly and rode a little faster.

　　When they got together, Li Linchang jumped off his horse first.

　　After Xiao Yu got off the horse, Li Linchang stepped forward, hugged Xiao Yu, and patted Xiao Yu on the back twice.

　　Xiao Yu was a little uncomfortable with Li Linchang's enthusiasm, but there was no sign of abnormality on her face.

　　The two separated, and Xiao Yu bowed to Li Linchang and said, "Xiao Yu greets His Highness!"

　　"General, why are you being so polite to me? Get on your horses! I have already prepared a banquet in the palace."

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu responded, patted shoulders with Shen Li who walked in front of him, and then jumped on the horse.

　　On the way, Li Linchang and Xiao Yu walked side by side, talking and laughing in low voices, appearing to be very close.

　　"Why didn't General Ma come back with us?"

　　"He needed to help the general stabilize the situation in Taikang County, so he was not brought back to Mingdu with him."

　　Li Linchang nodded and asked about the situation in Taikang County.

　　After chatting about the situation in Taikang County for a while, Li Linchang asked about the fight between Xiao Yu and Han Qingyu at the sword appreciation meeting.

　　After Xiao Yu told him about Han Qingyu, Li Linchang smiled and said, "This battle earned you the title of Sword Master!"

　　"Sword Master?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's puzzled face, Li Linchang smiled and told him some rumors he had heard during this period.

　　After hearing what Li Linchang said, Xiao Yu didn't show any joy on his face, but frowned instead.

　　Li Linchang was extremely shrewd. When he saw Xiao Yu frowning, he guessed what Xiao Yu was thinking.

　　"No matter who deliberately gave you the title of Sword Master, it will not harm you at all, and you don't need to think too much about it."

　　“No harm, but no good either.”

　　Xiao Yu replied in his heart and nodded slightly to Li Linchang.

　　When they arrived at the gate of Changping Prefecture, Li Linchang first ordered the accompanying guards to take the sword guards to another manor for training, and then he and Xiao Yu took the lead and walked into Changping Prefecture.

　　Li Linchang tried his best to win over Xiao Yu. When the group arrived in front of the banquet hall, Yan Wushuang and Yun Feng'er were waiting there.

　　After greeting Yan Wushuang, Xiao Yu turned his attention to the child in the arms of the maid beside Yan Wushuang.

　　The child's wide-open eyes are very bright, and he looks energetic and very cute.

　　"This must be the little prince, right? He is indeed born extraordinary!"

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu took out a jade pendant emitting a faint red light from his arms and handed it to Li Yanlin.

　　Li Yanlin was not shy either. He grabbed the jade pendant with his small hands and looked at it in front of his eyes, as if trying to figure out what was in his hand.

　　At this time, Li Linchang smiled and said, "Yanlin, why don't you thank your uncle?"

　　"Thank you, uncle!"

　　Without even looking up, Li Yanlin said in a baby voice.

　　"You didn't even look up when you said thank you. How can you be so rude!"

　　Li Linchang spoke in a reproachful tone, but there was a doting smile on his face.

　　Seeing that Li Yanlin still didn't take his eyes off the jade pendant, Li Linchang smiled bitterly, bowed to Xiao Yu and said with a smile: "Children are just ignorant, let's go in!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled and nodded, then walked into the banquet room with Li Linchang.

　　After the banquet, Li Linchang took Xiao Yu to his residence.

　　After Yun Feng'er served tea, Li Linchang smiled and said, "I will help you prepare the things you need for your wedding with Lin Xiang. If you have nothing to do in the seven or eight days before the wedding, come with me to visit the homes of the rich and powerful in Mingdu."

　　Xiao Yu understood that Li Linchang took him to interact with those powerful people for his own selfish reasons, but he was also making some necessary preparations for his marriage with Li Linxiang, so he did not refuse.

　　"I will remember your kindness, brother."

　　"What's there to be polite about between you and me, brothers?"

　　After replying with a smile, Li Linchang told Xiao Yu about the wedding scene of Bai Wenxuan and Huangfu An Ning.

　　Yan Wuya has a great reputation in both the secular world and the cultivation world. However, he does not have many friends in the cultivation world. When Li Linchang and Yan Wushuang got married, no one from the cultivation world came to congratulate them.

　　Compared with the wedding scene of Li Linchang and Yan Wushuang, the wedding scene of Bai Wenxuan and Huangfu Anning was much grander.

　　On that day, there were 128 masters of the realm of immortality and 36 immortals from the cave realm who came to attend their wedding.

　　At the engagement ceremony of Bai Wenxuan and Huangfu Anning, the immortals from the cave heaven only performed songs and dances; at the wedding, the immortals from the cave heaven also served as bearers of the wedding sedan.

　　On the road, flowers paved the way and phoenixes guarded the sedan chair. The wedding of Bai Wenxuan and Huangfu Nanning was luxurious everywhere.

　　When Bai Wenxuan and Huangfu An Ning were worshipping heaven and earth, the sound of phoenixes could be heard throughout the famous capital.

　　Xiao Yu knew that Bai Wenxuan and Huangfu An Ning had already held their wedding, but he was not bored enough to ask about the scene of their wedding. This was the first time he heard about the grand scene of their wedding.

　　If Xiao Yu had the ability, as long as Li Linxiang liked, he would make his wedding with Li Linxiang more eye-catching. Unfortunately, he did not have the ability to command the immortals in the cave.

　　"Another wonderful story. Bai Tai has learned a lot of skills."

　　Xiao Yu's words were obviously tinged with sarcasm, but whether there was a hint of envy in them, he himself was probably not entirely clear.

　　"Brother, I have something on my mind. I wonder if I should say it?"

　　"Brother, if you have anything to say, please speak up!"

　　Li Linchang nodded and said in a deep voice: "When you asked your father for marriage, the only person who could match your strength and was interested in Lin Xiang was Bai Taixue. Later, although Bai Taixue never challenged you, he arranged his marriage with An Ning before you and Lin Xiang got engaged. Because of these two things, when you didn't bring out the betrothal gift, some bored people speculated about your possible betrothal gift based on the betrothal gift brought out by Bai Taixue. Now, you and Lin Xiang are getting married soon, and those people have started to talk nonsense about the scene of Bai Taixue's wedding. As Lin Xiang's brother, I hope to see something eye-catching at your wedding ceremony with Lin Xiang."

　　Over the years, most of the things Xiao Yu thought about were related to fighting and cultivation. When he heard Li Linchang's words, he felt his head was in a mess for a moment, as if these things were more troublesome than fighting a tough battle.

　　After a moment of silence, Xiao Yu looked at Li Linchang and asked, "Brother, what do you think I should do?"

　　"I can help you prepare the things you need for your wedding, but I can't help you with this."

　　After a slight pause, Li Linchang pondered and said, "How is your relationship with the Wu Sect? Can you borrow some auspicious beasts from the Wu Sect?"

　　Xiao Yu gave the doctor a bitter smile and replied, "I have some friendship with the chief priest of the Water God Temple of Wumen, but the little friendship between us is not enough for me to borrow a strange beast from Wumen to compete with Bai Taixue."

　　After a moment of silence, Xiao Yu, feeling a little annoyed, said goodbye and left Changping Prefecture.

　　After leaving Changping Prefecture, Xiao Yu first went to the military camp where the Sword Guards were stationed, and then walked towards the Xiao Prefecture when night fell.

　　After returning to the Xiao Mansion, Xiao Yu asked Zhu Xin some questions and then lay down.

　　Xiao Yu had no intention of practicing and couldn't sleep, so he sank his consciousness into the sea of ​​​​knowledge.

　　Seeing Xiao Yiyi practicing, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, then began to ponder quietly.

　　In the blink of an eye, a night passed.

　　After pondering all night, Xiao Yu gained nothing. When he opened his eyes, he still felt a little irritated.

　　"She shouldn't care about those things!"

　　Xiao Yu sighed, suppressed the thoughts that shouldn't have appeared in his heart, and got up.

　　After a day of socializing, Xiao Yu returned to the Xiao Mansion looking a little tired.

　　Lying on the bed, Xiao Yu sank his thoughts into the sea of ​​consciousness again.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yiyi was still practicing, Xiao Yu closed his eyes and began to think again.

　　Thinking of the upsetting things, Xiao Yu felt that Xiao Yiyi's breath fluctuated a little more, so he opened his eyes.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu opened his eyes, Xiao Yiyi's clear voice rang in his ears.

　　"father!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu pulled Xiao Yiyi in front of him, patted her on the head, and said with a smile: "Do you want to come out and play?"

　　"OK!"

　　With a chuckle, Xiao Yu released Xiao Yiyi from his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　After playing with Xiao Yiyi for a while, Xiao Yu asked her to sit beside him, looked at the moonlight outside and asked, "Yiyi, if you really want something, but Daddy can't help you get it, what should you do?"

　　"Then Yiyi doesn't want it!"

　　After replying without thinking, Xiao Yiyi tilted her head to look at Xiao Yu and asked, "What is Daddy talking about?"

　　"The moon in the sky."

　　"The moon? What does Yiyi want the moon for?"

　　Xiao Yu patted Xiao Yiyi on the head gently and stared at the moonlight outside in a daze.

　　"Nothing is worth it, as long as you are willing!"

　　After mumbling to himself without any reason, Xiao Yu chuckled and said to Xiao Yiyi: "Yiyi, Daddy has to go do something, you should go back to the sea of ​​consciousness first!"

　　"Um!"

　　Looking at Xiao Yiyi's obedient appearance as she waited for him to take her into his sea of ​​consciousness, Xiao Yu thought to himself, "After the wedding, I will let them meet. Yiyi is so well-behaved, she will definitely like it."

　　After putting Xiao Yiyi into his sea of ​​consciousness, Xiao Yu went to the next room to wake up Zhu Xin, gave him some instructions, and then left the Xiao Mansion.

　　After leaving Mingdu, Xiao Yu headed straight south and spent two and a half days before arriving at Jiuli Mountain, where the Witch Clan was located.

　　When he met Xuan Shuang, Xiao Yu directly told her the purpose of his coming to the Witch Clan.

　　"I came to Wumen this time to borrow some exotic beasts for my wedding."

　　While stating his purpose, Xiao Yu took out ten treasures from the Sumeru Pearl.

　　Xiao Yu knew that the background of the Witch Clan was beyond his imagination, so each of the ten treasures he took out in order to borrow the strange beast was worth no less than a magic weapon.

　　After glancing at the ten treasures and looking at Xiao Yu with a strange look, Xuan Shuang smiled faintly and said, "You are really willing to give it up!"

　　"Please help me, senior!"

　　Xuan Shuang pondered for a while and said, "You killed Xia Yuan, but did you see the Frost Star Bow?"

　　Chapter 2: The Wedding (Part 2)

　　The corners of his eyes twitched slightly, and Xiao Yu took out the Hanxing Bow.

　　Xiao Yu was not a stingy person, but he did not think that competing for face with Bai Wenxuan was something worth spending a lot of money on. Therefore, at the beginning, he did not think of exchanging the treasures on his body for the support of the Witch Clan.

　　However, when he made up his mind to save face for Li Linxiang, he no longer cared about the treasures on him.

　　In terms of value, the Cold Star Bow is certainly not as good as the Seven Hells Tower and the Red Lotus Sword. However, the Cold Star Bow is also a unique treasure in the world.

　　As far as Xiao Yu knew, an Ice Phoenix had appeared between heaven and earth since ancient times. The Hanxing Bow made from the Ice Phoenix's feathers was of course unique in the world.

　　Xuan Shuang looked at Xiao Yu deeply, then took the Hanxing Bow handed to him by Xiao Yu and looked at it carefully.

　　After a while, Xuan Shuang put away the Frost Star Bow and said to Xiao Yu, "Wait here for a moment. I'll be back soon."

　　"Please do as you please, senior!"

　　The room where Xuanshuang and Xiaoyu were located was very simple. There was nothing worthy of Xiaoyu's special attention. As soon as Xuanshuang left, Xiaoyu closed his eyes and began to slowly recover the true energy consumed while rushing on the road.

　　About half an hour later, Xuanshuang came back.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu opened his eyes, all his attention was focused on the three-foot-long wooden box in Xuan Shuang's hand.

　　Although he was a little nervous, Xiao Yu did not rashly use his spiritual power to check the contents of the wooden box.

　　"Senior, this is..."

　　"What's inside are the phoenix sedan chair and ceremonial objects that His Majesty Emperor Yu used when he married his daughter. My Wumen's Tianzun borrowed them from His Majesty Emperor Yu."

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, and quickly bowed and said, "Thank you, senior!"

　　Xuan Shuang smiled slightly and replied: "I have taken your treasure, so I should do my best to help you. Your wedding day is approaching, so I won't keep you any longer."

　　As she spoke, Xuanshuang handed the long box in her hand to Xiao Yu.

　　After Xiao Yu carefully took the long box, Xuan Shuang told Xiao Yu how to use the phoenix sedan and ceremonial objects inside the long box.

　　After leaving Wumen, Xiao Yu immediately rushed to Mingdu as fast as he could.

　　It took about the same amount of time as it took to get to the Witch Gate. Two and a half days later, Xiao Yu returned to Mingdu.

　　As soon as he entered the famous capital, Xiao Yu couldn't help but look towards where the palace was.

　　In today's world, the distinction between men and women is not very strict. However, before the wedding, as a princess, Li Linxiang could not go to find Xiao Yu.

　　Being in a state of flattery between lovers, Xiao Yu really wanted to meet Li Linxiang at this moment.

　　"If I had not been willing to give up my treasures just to save face, I probably would not have thought of meeting her at this moment! It seems that sometimes being impulsive can be a good thing."

　　After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Yu walked towards the Xiao Mansion with a pace that seemed slow but was actually fast.

　　At dawn, the entire Xiao Mansion was still in silence. However, from some subtle changes, Xiao Yu could still feel a festive atmosphere.

　　When I returned to my residence, Zhuxin had already woken up.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu coming back, Zhu Xin's surprised face showed a hint of relief.

　　"Master, you are finally back."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, looked at Zhu Xin and asked, "Nothing happened these days, right?"

　　"Nothing happened, but the Second Prince came every day to inquire about the master's news. Yesterday he stayed here all day waiting for news from the master."

　　"Um!"

　　After answering the doctor softly, Xiao Yu asked about the situation in the mansion.

　　Li Linchang was indeed very concerned about Xiao Yu's wedding. During the few days that Xiao Yu went to the Witch Clan, he had prepared everything for Xiao Yu.

　　After listening to Zhu Xin's words, Xiao Yu pondered for a while and asked, "Has General Fan come to see me?"

　　"During the days when the master was away from home, General Fan came to the mansion every day."

　　"He is indeed not an ungrateful person!"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu signaled Zhu Xin to get busy, then he sat on a chair and closed his eyes to practice.

　　In the blink of an eye, two more days passed.

　　On this morning, just after daybreak, when most of the mansions in the famous capital were still very quiet, the entire Xiao Mansion was already noisy.

　　In the army, Xiao Yu was used to giving orders, but now, he was panicking and did everything according to Li Linchang's instructions.

　　As soon as it was Chen time, Xiao Yu, dressed in wedding clothes, led 1,800 sword guards, also dressed in red, out of the Xiao Mansion and headed for the palace.

　　After entering the palace, Xiao Yu first went to Mingde Hall to thank the king for his grace.

　　After thanking the king for his enthronement in Mingde Hall, Xiao Yu left the palace again and waited outside until after the hour of Chen before entering the palace again.

　　This time he entered the palace, he was really going to marry Li Linxiang.

　　Different from the wedding process of ordinary people, Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang performed the grand ceremony in Mingde Hall before they could go to the Xiao Mansion.

　　Li Linxiang was pulled out of Mingde Hall with a red silk. Xiao Yu had an idea and took out the long box. He opened the box and released the phoenix sedan chair and ceremonial guards.

　　In ancient times, when generals married princesses, they would ride war horses to take the princesses back to their mansions. Therefore, the ministers who came to watch the ceremony were not surprised to see that Xiao Yu did not bring a wedding sedan.

　　Now they were all very surprised to see that Xiao Yu had such means.

　　Whether it is the ceremonial guard clad in golden armor or the sedan chair with a colorful halo that seems to be held up by a phoenix, they are not things that should exist in the human world.

　　While being shocked, they were all secretly guessing the origins of this ceremonial guard and the phoenix sedan chair.

　　"General Yan, you are good friends with General Xiao, do you know the origin of this ceremonial guard?"

　　Yan Wuya smiled slightly and replied to Jing Minghou: "This is the ceremonial procession used by His Majesty Emperor Yu to marry his daughter!"

　　The ministers were not far away, and Yan Wuya could make his words heard by others. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone knew the origin of this ceremonial guard.

　　Just when everyone was secretly surprised by Xiao Yu's methods, Fan Xiaojin came to the guard of honor, took out the gong hammer from his Qiankun bag, and acted as the person who rang the gong to clear the way.

　　When King Ming appointed Fan Xiaojin as a general, in order to use Emperor Yu's prestige to enhance his own prestige, he deliberately publicized Fan Xiaojin's identity as a descendant of Emperor Yu. All the ministers present knew that Fan Xiaojin was a descendant of Emperor Yu.

　　Now that they saw Fan Xiaojin as the person who rang the gong to clear the way, the ministers thought they understood the origin of this guard of honor.

　　At this time, Yan Wuya suddenly said, "When Emperor Yu married his daughter, the person who rang the gong to clear the way was a member of the royal family. General Xiao found the support for Emperor Yu's daughter's wedding and asked General Fan to be the one to ring the gong to clear the way. This is to compare your majesty to Emperor Yu. General Xiao is a true loyal person for not forgetting the king's kindness during the wedding."

　　There were many ministers who disagreed with Yan Wuya's words, but at this moment, none of them would say anything to spoil the mood.

　　After helping Li Linxiang onto the phoenix sedan chair, Xiao Yu signaled Fan Xiaojin to start ringing the gong.

　　when!

　　With the sound of the gong, the guard of honor and the 1,800 sword guards behind them began to move slowly forward.

　　After leaving the palace, the wedding procession slowly walked along the most prosperous streets of the famous capital towards the Xiao Mansion.

　　Even most of the ministers in the palace could not recognize the origin of the ceremonial guard borrowed by Xiao Yu, let alone ordinary people in the famous capital.

　　Xiao Yu had considered this point long ago, and understood that this guard of honor, with its origin and extraordinary significance, could not compare to the auspicious beasts. Therefore, while asking Yan Wuya to pass on the origin of the guard of honor to the ears of all the ministers, he also asked Li Linchang to send some people to tell the people about the origin of this guard of honor.

　　The entire honor guard did not look like something from this mortal world, so most people believed the rumors they heard.

　　Amid the noise of cheers and discussions, the wedding procession arrived at the gate of the Xiao Mansion.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to dismount, a white spirit bird swooped down from the sky and landed less than ten feet above Xiao Yu.

　　When the aura of the white spirit bird was just revealed, Xiao Yu knew that Xia Yu was coming, so he did not take action and also informed the masters of the Immortality Realm nearby to not take action.

　　The blood-red crow that Xia Yu transformed into had a frightening appearance, but the white spirit bird that he transformed into after absorbing human fire and advancing to the realm of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir exuded a peaceful aura.

　　Just like the purple unicorn that Bai Wenxuan transformed into with the Tianyun Sword, the white spirit bird transformed by Xia Yu gave people the first impression of an auspicious beast.

　　Yo!

　　With a soft chirp, the white spirit bird spit out two green lights towards Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu stretched out his hand towards the two green lights, and two jade pendants appeared in his hand.

　　Both jade pendants are green in color. One has the word "Yu" (Yu) from Xiao Yu's name and a miniature of Xiao Yu's appearance on it, and the other has the word "Xiang" (Xiang) from Li Linxiang's name and a miniature of Li Linxiang's appearance on it.

　　"I didn't expect he would prepare a wedding gift for us! If he were to transform into a human now, no one would know he was Xia Yu. I should invite him to our wedding."

　　Thinking about this, Xiao Yu bowed to Xia Yu and said, "Thank you for the gift, senior! I dare to ask you to stay and have two glasses of wedding wine."

　　Yo!

　　With a cheerful chirp, the white bird soared into the sky and disappeared into the clouds in the blink of an eye.

　　Seeing that Xia Yu was unwilling to appear openly, a trace of disappointment flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes. He put the two jade pendants into the Sumeru Pearl, turned over and jumped off the horse.

　　As Xiao Yu walked towards the sedan chair, the guests gathered at the gate of the Xiao Mansion and the people watching the fun around all speculated about the origin of the spiritual bird.

　　Influenced by the environment, people's thinking actually has some inertia.

　　Since the white spiritual bird that Xia Yu transformed into looked like an auspicious beast, in the eyes of most people, the spiritual bird that Xia Yu transformed into became a messenger of immortals, and the gift that Xia Yu gave to Xiao Yu also became a gift from the immortals.

　　In terms of strength, Xiao Yu is stronger than most immortals, but in the hearts of the people, immortals are always high and mighty.

　　Fairies appeared at Bai Wenxuan's wedding, and magical birds presented treasures at Xiao Yu's wedding; Xiao Yu's wedding had the same ceremony as Emperor Yu marrying his daughter, but Bai Wenxuan's wedding did not have that.

　　If we compare it this way, Xiao Yu's wedding is talked about more than Bai Wenxuan's wedding.

　　"Is a wedding just about saving face? It feels good to regain face."

　　With a strange idea in mind, Xiao Yu helped Li Linxiang get out of the sedan chair, and then amid exclamations, he put the ceremonial guard into the wooden box that contained the ceremonial guard.

　　Holding Li Linxiang's hand with a red silk ribbon, Xiao Yu pulled Li Linxiang into the Xiao Mansion.

　　Chapter 3 Lingxi Jade

　　Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang had already performed the grand ceremony in the palace, and the people in the Xiao Mansion also had to perform the ceremony of kowtow. After entering the Xiao Mansion, Li Linxiang walked towards the bridal chamber with the support of Zhu Xin, while Xiao Yu walked towards the banquet area surrounded by the guests.

　　With Xiao Yu's current prestige and Princess Li Linxiang's status, almost all the powerful people in the famous capital came to their wedding.

　　From the Xiao Mansion's banquet hall to the various courtyards of the Xiao Mansion, one can see guests chatting and laughing and maids and servants setting up banquets everywhere in the Xiao Mansion.

　　Not every guest needed to be toasted by Xiao Yu himself. However, there were so many guests coming to congratulate him that Xiao Yu, who could drink quite a bit, looked a little drunk after just one round of toasts.

　　Although he was happy, Xiao Yu did not use his true energy to neutralize the effects of the alcohol.

　　By the time the banquet was over and the guests had left, Xiao Yu was so drunk that he couldn't tell east from west.

　　After being sent to the bridal chamber, Xiao Yu broke free from Zhu Xin's support and staggered to the bedside.

　　Sitting crookedly on the bed, Xiao Yu stared blankly at Li Linxiang, who still had a veil on her head, as if his eyes could see through the veil.

　　After a while, Zhu Xin saw that Xiao Yu still had no intention of removing the veil, so she smiled and reminded him, "Master, it's time for you to remove the veil."

　　"oh!"

　　Xiao Yu responded, but did not take the wedding stick from the tray in Zhu Xin's hand.

　　Another stick of incense passed, and just when Zhu Xin was hesitating whether to remind Xiao Yu again, Li Linxiang said, "Zhu Xin, go down first!"

　　Looking at the stunned Xiao Yu, Zhu Xin bowed and responded, put the tray on the low table beside him, bowed and left the room.

　　After Zhu Xin left, the room fell into silence.

　　After a while, Li Linxiang didn't see any reaction from Xiao Yu, so she couldn't help but ask again: "What are you doing?"

　　“Look at you!”

　　Li Linxiang felt sweet inside and said angrily, "Why don't you take off the veil quickly? You are such an idiot!"

　　"oh!"

　　This time, after Xiao Yu responded, she raised her hand and lifted the veil.

　　After the bridal veil was lifted, Xiao Yu felt his eyes brighten and his confused consciousness seemed to have recovered a lot. However, when he saw the blushing face in front of him, his consciousness seemed to become even more confused.

　　"Why did you drink so much?"

　　Li Linxiang said this, but her eyes were on the two glasses of wine on the low table.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu had no intention of taking the two glasses of wine, Li Linxiang's eyes flashed with shame. She stood up, walked to the low table, and picked up the two glasses of wine.

　　Sitting back on the bed, Li Linxiang handed a glass of wine to Xiao Yu and said angrily, "Catch it now!"

　　After Xiao Yu subconsciously took the wine glass handed over by Li Linxiang, Li Linxiang no longer cared about being shy, and raised her hand to lead Xiao Yu to drink the wine with her.

　　The wine glass reached his mouth and Xiao Yu drank it directly without Li Linxiang's guidance.

　　Back then, Li Linxiang was willing to give herself to Xiao Yu without caring about her dignity before getting married. However, after drinking the wedding wine, she was too embarrassed to let Xiao Yu touch her.

　　"What a fool!"

　　After putting the wine glasses back on the tray, Li Linxiang and Xiao Yu looked at each other for a moment, said something coquettishly, took off her shoes, lay down on the bed with her clothes on, and pulled the big red quilt over her body.

　　Through the quilt, Xiao Yu seemed to be able to see Li Linxiang's slim figure. His hands involuntarily touched her and his body gradually fell on the bed.

　　In a daze, Xiao Yu took off his clothes and got into the quilt.

　　The sweet fragrance wafted into the nose, and the soft jade was broken. In a drunken state, Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang embraced each other several times.

　　In the blink of an eye, a night passed.

　　When the sky just got light, Xiao Yu woke up first.

　　After opening his eyes, Xiao Yu tilted his head and saw Li Linxiang, whose face still looked somewhat tired.

　　Looking at Li Linxiang, a strange thought came to Xiao Yu's mind. His feelings towards Li Linxiang changed, and he felt that he and Li Linxiang were closer.

　　“Is this what it feels like to be a couple?”

　　Xiao Yu stared at Li Linxiang blankly, feeling as if he had become one with Li Linxiang.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu suddenly noticed that Li Linxiang's eyelids moved.

　　Seeing Li Linxiang pretending to sleep, Xiao Yu suddenly had the idea of ​​playing a prank. He lowered his head and kissed Li Linxiang on the mouth, chuckling, "You are an old couple, what is there to be shy about?"

　　Li Linxiang blushed, opened her eyes, pushed Xiao Yu away, and said angrily, "What nonsense are you talking about?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's face approaching again, Li Linxiang stretched out her hand to block it and said softly, "Stop making trouble. We still have to go to the palace today. It's time to get up."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, then he remembered that after the wedding they still had to go to the palace to express their gratitude.

　　"Pick up all the clothes on the floor!"

　　"Send those clothes into the palace?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu frowning, Li Linxiang said softly, "If you don't pick up the clothes, how can I let Zhu Xin come in to pick up the clothes?"

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu tilted his head and gave Li Linxiang a strange smile. When a look of embarrassment and anger appeared on Li Linxiang's face, he picked up the clothes on the ground.

　　Li Linxiang put on her undershirt and roughly folded the clothes that Xiao Yu kicked on the ground yesterday, then called Zhu Xin in.

　　In front of Xiao Yu, Li Linxiang would show her shy side; in front of Zhu Xin, she behaved gracefully.

　　After getting dressed and washing up, the two drank some light porridge and left the Xiao Mansion with a pair of guards.

　　In the carriage, Li Linxiang leaned lightly on Xiao Yu's shoulder and dozed off. Xiao Yu also closed his eyes, feeling the intimacy between them.

　　When they arrived at the palace gate, the carriage stopped and both of them opened their eyes at the same time.

　　After looking at each other and smiling, Li Linxiang closed her eyes again.

　　Given Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang's status, their carriage certainly did not need to stop outside the palace.

　　When the carriage started to move, Xiao Yu gently patted Li Linxiang on the shoulder and asked, "When we meet the queen later, do I need to give her a few treasures to show my appreciation?"

　　"It's not necessary according to etiquette, but if you have anything suitable, you might as well take out one or two. Although my father loves my mother very much, those people in the palace like to compare themselves with each other. If you don't show anything, she will inevitably be gossiped about."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, observed the things in the Sumeru Pearl with his mind, and with an idea in his mind, he took out the two jade pendants that Xia Yu had given him yesterday.

　　"This is a gift from a senior!"

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu handed two pieces of jade to Li Linxiang.

　　Li Linxiang took the two pieces of jade and looked at them while asking, "Who is that senior?"

　　Xiao Yu didn't know how to explain Xia Yu's identity, so he just shook his head slightly.

　　"I don't know who he is, maybe he's a friend of our ancestor!"

　　Li Linxiang nodded and handed the jade pendant with the word "Xiang" and her own image on it back to Xiao Yu.

　　"You take this!"

　　Xiao Yu didn't carefully observe the two pieces of jade that Xia Yu gave them yesterday. Only when he took a closer look did he realize that the jade pendant in his hand was extraordinary.

　　"magic weapon?"

　　Feeling a very strange power in the jade pendant, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he forced out a drop of blood and dripped it on the jade pendant.

　　As soon as the essence and blood came into contact with the jade pendant, it immediately disappeared into the jade pendant.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu thought about it, the jade pendant sank into his body and entered his palace.

　　"Is it really a magic weapon?"

　　After summoning the jade pendants, Xiao Yu smiled at the surprised Li Linxiang and said, "I never thought that this pair of jade pendants could actually be two magic weapons!"

　　"What are the functions of these two magic weapons?"

　　Li Linxiang asked curiously as she forced out a drop of blood and dropped it onto the jade pendant.

　　After Li Linxiang's essence and blood were absorbed by the jade pendant in her hand, Xiao Yu suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart.

　　With a thought in his mind, Xiao Yu closed his eyes and blocked his ability to sense.

　　Xiao Yu closed his eyes and blocked his senses. He could not hear the sound of the wheels rolling on the cobblestone road, but he could still clearly feel where Li Linxiang was.

　　After opening his eyes, Xiao Yu smiled at Li Linxiang who was observing the jade pendant in her hand and said, "Close your eyes, block all your senses, and see what you feel."

　　Li Linxiang was stunned for a moment, then her eyes lit up, she looked at the jade pendant in her hand, and then closed her eyes.

　　After a while, Li Linxiang opened her eyes with surprise.

　　"What is the maximum distance that this pair of jade pendants can sense?"

　　"I don't know. I have never seen such a magic weapon before."

　　Li Linxiang nodded, was silent for a while, and suddenly said: "Let's give this pair of jade pendants a name!"

　　"Name it?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Your jade flute is called a thread, so this pair of jade pendants is called the marriage jade."

　　"You are so lazy!"

　　Li Linxiang rolled her eyes at Xiao Yu and whispered, "Let's call this pair of jade the Lingxi Jade! I hope we can be in sync with each other, and when I think of you, you can also think of me."

　　Xiao Yu hugged Li Linxiang's arms tightly, lowered her head, and whispered in her ear: "You don't need this pair of jade to remind me, I will always think of you."

　　"Um!"

　　After responding softly, Li Linxiang grabbed Xiao Yu's hand and held the two pieces of jade in their palms.

　　After the carriage arrived at the gate of the inner palace, Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang got off the carriage and walked towards Yuxiu Palace.

　　Concubine Li is a bit snobbish, but also very smart.

　　When Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang's marriage was not yet decided, Concubine Li was very reluctant to let Xiao Yu become her daughter's consort; but after they settled the marriage, Concubine Li had always been very enthusiastic towards Xiao Yu, and this time was no exception.

　　After Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang performed their formal greetings, Concubine Li stepped forward and helped them up.

　　After asking the two to sit down, Concubine Li smiled and told King Ming about the great contributions Xiao Yu had made over the years.

　　In just five years, Xiao Yu went from being a general with few soldiers and few generals to a powerful general with great military achievements. His experience can only be said to be a miracle.

　　It is precisely because of Xiao Yu's miraculous growth rate that King Ming's power has grown into the strongest force in the world today, and he has seen hope of unifying the world.

　　Therefore, when Concubine Li was praising Xiao Yu, King Ming kept smiling and nodding.

　　Just as Concubine Li was about to talk about Xiao Yu's contribution in helping Huangfu Lifeng recover Gaochang County, Xiao Yu was worried that Concubine Li would say something inappropriate, so she interrupted her and took out a bead emitting emerald green light from the Sumeru Pearl.

　　Chapter 4: Amazing Skills, Transforming Mortals into Spirits (Part 1)

　　"This is the Bihua Pearl that I accidentally found. It is made from the heart of a thousand-year-old evergreen tree. It has the power to calm the mind and nourish the skin."

　　Xiao Yu has many treasures on him, but the only one suitable to be given to Concubine Li is this Bihua Pearl.

　　The Bihua Pearl is of little use in cultivation, but it is also a treasure in the world.

　　Li Fei took the Bihua from Xiao Yu and began to praise Xiao Yu's filial piety. In Li Fei's words, Xiao Yu seemed to be the most perfect person in the world.

　　Seeing Concubine Li praising Xiao Yu so much, Li Linxiang was naturally very happy.

　　After staying in Yuxiu Palace until lunch, King Ming took Xiao Yu away from Yuxiu Palace.

　　Arriving at the bedroom of King Ming in Mingde Palace, King Ming motioned Xiao Yu to sit down, looked Xiao Yu up and down again, and said with a smile: "You really didn't disappoint me. In just two years, you recovered Gaochang County and conquered most of Taikang County, relieving me of my great worry."

　　"This is all thanks to General Huangfu and his men. I dare not take credit for it."

　　King Ming shook his head and smiled faintly, "I know very well how many military achievements you have made."

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu smiled modestly and did not respond to King Ming's words.

　　Prince Ming tapped the table and thought for a while, then asked Xiao Yu, "What do you think of the Huangfu family's Iron Ox Camp?"

　　Xiao Yu thought for a moment and replied in a deep voice: "The Iron Ox Battalion is a well-deserved elite force. If the strength of the masters on both sides is equal, they are enough to decide the outcome of a war."

　　King Ming nodded and sighed, "The Iron Ox Camp is indeed an elite force, but it's a pity that they can't fight on water and can't help me deal with the Dragon Lizard Cavalry of the Long Family."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, and asked, "Is father going to take action against Zhejiang County?"

　　The Long family's fiefdom is in Mingzhu County. However, it is impossible for King Ming to cross Zhejiang County to attack Mingzhu County. Therefore, when King Ming mentioned the Long family's dragon lizard cavalry, the first thing Xiao Yu thought of was that King Ming was going to take action against Zhejiang County.

　　King Ming nodded and said in a deep voice: "Due to the complexity of Taikang County, and the fact that Sima Li has transferred many elite troops to Taikang County, the war in Taikang County cannot achieve much victory in a short period of time; in Biyun County, Yang Shang has not surrendered, and there will not be any major changes for the time being. At this time, if the king can achieve some results in the battlefield of attacking Zhejiang County, it can control the situation of the whole world by controlling the whole situation."

　　Xiao Yu didn't understand the exact intention of King Ming's words, so he didn't respond.

　　After a brief pause, King Ming continued, "The Dragon Lizard Cavalry may not be as famous as the Gray Wolf Cavalry on the grassland or the Flame Cavalry of the Sun-shooting Villa, but its role in naval battles is unmatched by any other army. Therefore, if we want to successfully capture Zhejiang County, we must have an elite force that can fight against the Dragon Lizard Cavalry."

　　"The Blood Tiger Guards and Sword Guards I have are not elite soldiers that can fight naval battles. Your Majesty, why are you telling me this?"

　　Thinking about it, Xiao Yu responded and then waited for King Ming to speak.

　　"I have a group of elite soldiers who can fight on water, but unfortunately they don't have good weapons and can't deal with the dragon lizard cavalry."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he said in a deep voice: "I am familiar with the skills of forging weapons. If you trust me, I will forge a batch of useful weapons for the elite soldiers."

　　Seeing Xiao Yu taking the initiative to say what he wanted to say, King Ming first nodded with satisfaction, and then let out a long sigh.

　　"I have several skilled craftsmen around me, but unfortunately, even if I give them your casting secrets for reference, they still can't forge the weapons I want."

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu gave a bitter smile and continued, "The craftsmen recognized by my father must have amazing skills. Even they cannot forge the weapons my father wants, so I am afraid I am not absolutely sure."

　　"How do you know you can't do it if you don't try?"

　　Smiling at Xiao Yu, King Ming stood up.

　　Seeing King Ming stand up, Xiao Yu also stood up quickly.

　　"You come with me!"

　　"yes!"

　　Following King Ming, Xiao Yu walked into a secret passage leading downwards from a secret door beside King Ming's long bed.

　　After walking down for more than thirty feet, the two came to a dark room filled with white mist.

　　"Follow in my footsteps!"

　　"yes!"

　　Xiao Yu understood that they were about to enter a formation, so he did not dare to be careless at all and walked forward carefully following Ming Wang's footsteps.

　　After walking forward for about a hundred feet, Xiao Yu felt his eyes brighten and came to an underground space that looked not much smaller than the royal palace.

　　The underground space is no more than three meters high, and the entire underground space looks like a large flat square box.

　　Feeling the pure spiritual energy around him, Xiao Yu thought to himself: "Even if my comprehension is average, if I practice in a place with such abundant spiritual energy, I can also practice to the Xiantian Realm Return to Yang Stage."

　　When Xiao Yu felt the pure spiritual energy in the underground space, Ming Wang said, "This is the root of the Li family. Lin Xiang and the others practiced here when they were young."

　　As soon as Ming Wang finished speaking, hundreds of cultivators with cultivation bases above the Xiantian Realm came out of those low houses. The Xiantian Realm cultivators who appeared in front of the two were all above the Huanyang Stage, and seventeen of them were at the Changsheng Realm.

　　Looking at the seventeen unfamiliar immortal realm masters in front of him, Xiao Yu was slightly shocked and thought to himself, "Your Majesty has such a hidden force in his hands, and Prince Shang must have it too. No wonder after Prince Shang gathered his forces to Biyun County, Your Majesty and Sima Li did not attack Biyun County."

　　When they came to the front of King Ming and Xiao Yu, the more than 100 people said in unison: "Your Majesty!"

　　King Ming nodded, glanced at the more than 100 people, and said in a deep voice: "This is General Xiao Yu, and also my son-in-law."

　　"Meet the Prince Consort!"

　　"Thank you for your courtesy!"

　　Although none of the seventeen immortal realm masters had reached the realm of asking for the way to the elixir, Xiao Yu did not dare to be arrogant and bowed in return.

　　"All of you, get off!"

　　After the hundred people left, King Ming took Xiao Yu and walked quickly forward. After a while, they arrived in front of a large courtyard called Shengongtang.

　　Before entering the courtyard, Xiao Yu sensed the breath of underground fire in the courtyard with his keen senses.

　　Standing outside the yard, Xiao Yu hadn't heard any sound yet. As soon as he entered the yard, the crisp sound of metal clashing reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　There are seven rooms in the large courtyard, and there is the aura of underground fire in each of the rooms.

　　Without waiting for the craftsmen who were forging weapons to come out to greet them, King Ming took Xiao Yu and walked straight towards the relatively larger house in the middle.

　　As soon as the two of them reached the door of the room, the iron door slowly sank into the ground.

　　Looking inside, Xiao Yu first saw a light red flame of underground fire, and then saw a tall and strong white-haired man dressed in green in the flame of underground fire.

　　In front of the white-haired man there was an anvil stone with a dark golden glow. When Xiao Yu and King Ming walked into the house, the white-haired man was forging a weapon.

　　With just one glance, Xiao Yu could tell that the forging technique used by the white-haired man was the "Yantian Hammer Method" he created.

　　Taking a closer look, Xiao Yu discovered that the white-haired man was making a cold weapon.

　　"I don't know what kind of formation he wants to put into the weapon?"

　　As he was thinking, Xiao Yu suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the white-haired man's aura, so he frowned involuntarily.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu frowning, Ming Wang was moved and asked, "Is there anything wrong with the casting technique he used?"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and transmitted his voice, "There is nothing wrong with his casting technique, but there is something wrong with the aura in his body. If I am right, he has stayed near the underground fire for too long, and too much underground fire poison has accumulated in his body, which has begun to erode his vitality."

　　King Ming nodded, his face darkened, and he replied in a voice transmission: "He knows that the fire poison in his body is eroding his vitality. I have also advised him not to stay near the underground fire for too long, but he simply ignored my advice."

　　After saying this, Ming Wang's heart moved, and he sent another voice message: "Do you have a way to dissolve the fire poison in his body?"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a while, then said, "The fire poison in his body should have merged with his true essence. It is impossible to expel the fire poison with ordinary methods while maintaining his cultivation. If we can find a secret method to cultivate fire poison attacks, maybe we can slowly expel the fire poison from his body."

　　Ming Wang shook his head and replied in a voice transmission: "The Fire Evil Palm he practiced is a secret method of attacking the enemy with fire poison. Unfortunately, the fire poison condensed in the palm of the hand by this secret method can only be expelled from the body by hitting living beings. Elder Lieyun does not like fighting, and of course he is unwilling to use this method to eliminate the fire poison in his body. As a result, the fire poison in his body accumulated more and more, and slowly it began to consume his vitality."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu showed a strange smile on his face, and said to Ming Wang: "The fire poison condensed in the palm of the Fire Evil Palm should be able to be hammered into the weapon!"

　　"Harness the fire poison into the weapon?"

　　Ming Wang's eyes lit up and he asked, "Do you know how to hammer fire poison into weapons?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nod, King Ming immediately asked: "Then do you know how to temper the cold energy that does not belong to the weapon itself into the weapon?"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a while and replied: "If I can completely control the cold air, I should be able to refine the cold air that does not belong to the weapon into the weapon."

　　After replying to King Ming, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he asked in a voice transmission: "Does the weapon that father wants need to be infused with some cold energy?"

　　"good!"

　　Seeing the excitement on King Ming's face, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed with a hint of disappointment.

　　"A king is a king. His first thought is not about the safety of his loyal subordinates, but how to improve his own strength."

　　Suppressing the disappointment in his heart, Xiao Yu turned his gaze to the white-haired man who was forging weapons.

　　Ding! Dang!

　　Half an hour passed slowly amid the crisp yet noisy sound of metal clashing.

　　Half an hour later, the white-haired man put down the hammer, took out a small jade bottle and poured out some cold spring water to complete the final quenching step. Then he picked up the anvil-like long sword and observed it carefully, then turned to look at King Ming and Xiao Yu.

　　Chapter 5: Amazing Skills, Transforming Mortals into Spirits (Part 2)

　　The white-haired man had a very strong body, but his face, which was covered with red spots and wrinkles, was unusually thin. The whole person looked extremely uncoordinated, a little weird, and a little scary.

　　At this moment, the white-haired man's terrifying face was full of excitement.

　　"Your Majesty, what do you think of this sword?"

　　King Ming took the sword from the white-haired man, felt the breath of the sword, frowned slightly, and handed the sword to Xiao Yu.

　　“Take a look!”

　　"yes!"

　　After responding, Xiao Yu took the sword.

　　This long sword was made of ordinary cold iron, but the runes condensed by the cold air inside were extremely condensed. Xiao Yu was very confident in his sword-making skills, but he did not dare to guarantee that the long sword he forged with ordinary cold iron would be of better quality than the sword in his hand.

　　"If this sword was forged by me, it would definitely not be better than this sword."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, the white-haired man looked at Xiao Yu in surprise and asked, "Are you Xiao Yu?"

　　After looking at King Ming, Xiao Yu nodded.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nod, the white-haired man said excitedly: "I have seen your "Yantian Hammer Technique", it can indeed be called a unique skill, but this hammer technique is still some distance away from transforming mortals into spirits."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, a strange look flashed in his eyes, and he asked with a smile: "Senior, how should I improve this hammer technique?"

　　"I haven't thought of it yet! Now that you're here, let's think together, and we can definitely think of a way to improve this hammer technique."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment again, then turned his gaze to King Ming.

　　"Father!"

　　"Um!"

　　King Ming took the sword handed over by Xiao Yu, and then formally introduced the two of them.

　　The white-haired man is named Li Lieyun. Judging from his seniority, he is the great uncle of King Ming. He is in charge of the Shengongtang in this underground space, specializing in making various weapons for the royal Li family.

　　After introducing the two of them, King Ming told Xiao Yu how to enter and exit this underground space, and then left.

　　As soon as King Ming left, Li Lieyun and Xiao Yu discussed the casting techniques in this room filled with earth fire.

　　The Yantian Hammer Method created by Xiao Yu utilizes the spiritual power contained in various materials to increase the power of weapons. However, Li Lieyun, based on the "Yantian Hammer Method", wanted to use the spiritual power existing between heaven and earth to increase the power of weapons and transform mortal objects into spiritual objects.

　　Li Lieyun's idea is very easy to understand. If the spiritual energy between heaven and earth can be integrated into weapons, then some ordinary materials can be used instead of materials containing special spiritual power to refine special weapons.

　　However, how to integrate the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into weapons is a big problem.

　　Whether it is using sword energy to nurture the sword spirit in the Red Lotus Sword, or using the power of the Taiyin in the Phantom Divine Cloth to enhance the power of the runes in the Cangyue Sword, in essence it can be seen as a practitioner using his own spiritual energy to nourish the weapon.

　　Xiao Yu had never thought about integrating the spiritual energy between heaven and earth into weapons when forging weapons. When he heard Li Lieyun's words, he felt excited, but at the same time, he felt that Li Lieyun's idea was too unrealistic.

　　"If it is really possible to integrate the spiritual energy between heaven and earth into weapons when forging them, then wouldn't it be possible to forge divine weapons out of ordinary iron?"

　　"Who says ordinary iron can't be used to forge divine weapons? Isn't the Tiancheng Sword forged from ordinary iron?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled bitterly and did not continue arguing with Li Lieyun.

　　The Tiancheng Sword was a magical weapon that an ancient craftsman accidentally forged using several types of ordinary iron with slightly different properties. Since even the craftsman did not understand why several types of ordinary iron could be forged into a magical weapon by combining them, and he was unable to forge another magical weapon with those types of ordinary iron at the same time, he named the sword the Tiancheng Sword, which means a magical weapon that was formed naturally.

　　Although the ancient craftsman who forged the Tiancheng Sword could not forge another Tiancheng Sword, he found a reasonable explanation for why he forged the Tiancheng Sword.

　　According to the explanation of the ancient craftsman, all kinds of minerals in the world are like all kinds of elixirs in the world. As long as they are properly matched, they can turn decay into magic and forge magic weapons out of ordinary iron.

　　Craftsmen of all generations have agreed with the explanation of the ancient craftsman. Therefore, since ancient times, many craftsmen have tried to forge magic weapons with ordinary iron. Unfortunately, no craftsman can forge a magic weapon with ordinary iron.

　　Li Lieyun probably felt that his example of the Tiancheng Sword was a bit far-fetched, so he smiled awkwardly and continued, "Various minerals containing spiritual energy are also formed by ordinary materials absorbing spiritual energy. As long as we can find a way to speed up the speed at which minerals absorb spiritual energy, we can naturally turn ordinary materials into special materials containing spiritual power."

　　Xiao Yu smiled bitterly and asked, "Senior, can you think of a way to speed up the speed at which the mineral absorbs spiritual energy?"

　　“Unexpected!”

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Li Lieyun frowned and began to think.

　　Seeing that Li Lieyun was thinking very hard, Xiao Yu thought for a moment and said, "It's not that there is no way to speed up the speed at which the minerals absorb spiritual energy."

　　"Do you have a solution?"

　　"First, turn the spiritual energy into spiritual energy that you can control, and then use the spiritual energy to refine the minerals. This will speed up the minerals' absorption of spiritual energy."

　　Li Lieyun nodded and said in a deep voice: "I have tried this method. It took me seven years to refine a piece of ordinary cold iron into a piece of thousand-year-old cold iron."

　　"Can you control cold spiritual energy?"

　　"I use this Hunyuan Treasure Bottle to control the cold spiritual power."

　　As he spoke, Li Lieyun summoned a small gray bottle from his body.

　　The small gray bottle looks extremely ordinary, like a rough gray porcelain bottle.

　　Li Lieyun's hand flashed with red light, and a chill flew out of the gray porcelain bottle, transforming into an extremely lifelike little bird.

　　Xiao Yu's eyes flashed, and after thinking for a while, he smiled and said, "We have been discussing for a long time, and I forgot to ask, what kind of weapons did the king want us to make?"

　　A trace of disappointment flashed in Li Lieyun's eyes. He put away the Hunyuan Treasure Bottle and took out a book about two fingers thick from the Qiankun bag on his waist.

　　"Your Majesty wants us to refine a batch of Frost Moon Hooks that can be used to set up the Ice Sky Array!"

　　Xiao Yu took the book handed over by Li Lieyun and flipped through it for a while, then he understood what kind of weapons King Ming wanted them to refine.

　　After thinking for a while, Xiao Yu said, "First, use the cold spiritual power contained in the cold iron to condense the cold soul talisman, and then inject a little cold spiritual power into the cold soul talisman. The magic weapon created in this way should be able to be used to set up the Ice Sky Array!"

　　"Only weapons made of cold iron of a quality close to that of this piece of cold iron can carry the cold soul talisman needed to set up the Ice Sky Array."

　　As he spoke, Li Lieyun took out a piece of cold iron from his Qiankun bag.

　　The cold iron that Li Lieyun took out could not be used to forge magic weapons, but cold iron of this quality was also very rare. Even as the King of Light, he could not find much cold iron of this quality.

　　Frowning and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "It's getting late today. After I try to make a Frost Moon Hook tomorrow, let's discuss how to forge this batch of weapons!"

　　"You want to take a break? There's plenty of space here!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled bitterly and replied, "I want to go back to the mansion!"

　　"oh!"

　　A trace of disappointment flashed across Li Lieyun's eyes, and he smiled and said, "In that case, I'll take you there!"

　　When Xiao Yu entered this underground space, he followed Ming Wang in, and when he came out, he relied on a piece of spiritual jade given to him by Ming Wang.

　　Carrying the spiritual jade on his body, Xiao Yu relied on the strange feeling transmitted to him by the spiritual jade to pass through the formation and came to the upward stairs.

　　When Xiao Yu appeared in King Ming's bedroom, King Ming was not there.

　　Not daring to stay in the bedroom for too long, Xiao Yu walked out of King Ming's bedroom and left the palace directly.

　　Before Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang got married, he had never considered the Xiao Mansion as his home; but now it was different. In his heart, the Xiao Mansion had become the home he must return to.

　　With an extra sense of worry in his heart, Xiao Yu seemed to feel that everything around him was more real.

　　"She should be waiting for me for dinner!"

　　With a smile on his lips, Xiao Yu walked towards the Xiao Mansion quickly with steps that seemed slow but were actually fast.

　　When Xiao Yu returned to the Xiao Mansion, he saw Li Linxiang waiting for him to eat. This made him feel warm in his heart. He walked straight up to her and grabbed her soft hands.

　　Feeling Xiao Yu's enthusiasm, Li Linxiang felt sweet in her heart, but she glanced at Zhu Xin who was standing beside her, and gently pulled her hand free.

　　"You didn't eat in the palace!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu responded and sat down at the table with Li Linxiang.

　　After eating absentmindedly, Xiao Yu pulled Li Linxiang into the bedroom.

　　Xiao Yu hugged Li Linxiang tightly and moved his face closer.

　　After kissing for a while, Xiao Yu hugged Li Linxiang and fell on the bed.

　　"Why are you so impatient?"

　　"Aren't you in a hurry?"

　　Ignoring Li Linxiang's coquettish words, Xiao Yu put his hand into her clothes.

　　After making love, Li Linxiang, with a flushed face, lay in Xiao Yu's arms and asked about what happened after King Ming called him away.

　　"What did father tell you this afternoon?"

　　"He wants me to make a batch of weapons!"

　　Li Linxiang didn't ask what weapon King Ming wanted Xiao Yu to make, but asked directly, "Is it easy?"

　　"I don't know yet, but since even Senior Lieyun can't forge a weapon, I think it's not a simple matter."

　　"It's better to be a little troublesome. This way we have a reason to stay in Mingdu for a while longer."

　　Xiao Yu hugged Li Linxiang's arm tightly and started chatting with her casually.

　　After chatting about things in the palace for a while, Li Linxiang talked about the gifts they received yesterday.

　　Since no forces from the cultivation world came to congratulate them, the gifts they received yesterday were only real treasures from Yan Wuya, Huangfu Lifeng, and Li Linchang; those sent by others were just gold, silver, cloth, and the like.

　　Talking about what happened yesterday, Xiao Yu suddenly remembered that he had not returned the guard of honor he borrowed.

　　Xiao Yu lowered his head and kissed Li Linxiang on the forehead, then smiled and said, "I'll go return the borrowed things first, and then I'll come back to accompany you."

　　"Return something? Return what?"

　　"The honor guard that came to pick you up yesterday! Those are His Majesty Emperor Yu's things, I dare not take more."

　　Xiao Yu replied with a smile, got up from the bed, put on his coat, and walked out of the bedroom.

　　Chapter 6: Amazing Skills, Transforming Mortals into Spirits (Part 2)

　　Coming to the outer room, Xiao Yu took out a piece of spiritual jade, melted it instantly with his true energy, and then molded it into a tablet. He used his true energy to condense four small words "Emperor Yu's Divine Throne" on the tablet.

　　Xiao Yu first placed the tablet on the table, then took out the wooden box containing the guard of honor and placed it in front of the tablet, took out a stick of fourth-grade jade incense, lit it, and began to worship.

　　"Junior Xiao Yu thanks Your Majesty and asks Your Majesty to take back the treasure."

　　After Xiao Yu bowed three times in front of the tablet, the long wooden box between the tablets suddenly disappeared silently.

　　Seeing King Yu withdrawing his guard of honor, Xiao Yu sighed for no reason, placed the tablet of King Yu he had made on the altar, and then returned to the bedroom.

　　"Sent it back?"

　　"Um!"

　　Li Linxiang leaned her head back on Xiao Yu's shoulder and asked softly, "You disappeared for five days before the wedding, just to borrow that honor guard?"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and said with a smile: "I was originally planning to borrow some exotic beasts, and it was Senior Xuanshuang who helped me borrow the guard of honor."

　　"Senior Xuanshuang? You have a good relationship?"

　　"We are just casual acquaintances!"

　　Xiao Yu replied with a faint smile, then hugged Li Linxiang's arm tightly and said with a smile: "You go to sleep first, I will practice for a while."

　　"Practice?"

　　Li Linxiang was stunned for a moment, staring into Xiao Yu's eyes and asked, "What's wrong with you?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled and shook his head, leaned over and pressed on Li Linxiang, and said with a smile: "Thinking about cultivators at this time is indeed a bit of a spoiler."

　　As they interacted verbally and spiritually, Li Linxiang forgot about Xiao Yu's strange behavior just now.

　　The clouds cleared and the rain stopped. Li Linxiang fell asleep, but Xiao Yu was still daydreaming.

　　Back then, Xiao Yu practiced hard in order to gain the strength to take revenge; but just now, when he suddenly thought of practicing, he suddenly felt a sense of restraint.

　　The tablet of King Yu was made by Xiao Yu in order to return the guard of honor. However, after returning the guard of honor, he was intimidated by King Yu's strength and did not dare to transform the tablet into spiritual jade again.

　　Xiao Yu didn't care about a piece of spiritual jade, but the feeling of being unable to control his heart made him feel a little depressed.

　　"Ordinary mortals must feel pressure from an existence like King Yu. This is probably what is called 'the more you know, the more you worry'! Cultivation seems to have no end. This can also be regarded as the endless desire of human beings!"

　　After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Yu suppressed the restless thoughts in his heart, sank his consciousness into the Seven Hells Tower, and pondered the mystery contained in the dark red gas mass in the Fire Yuan Cave.

　　After advancing to the realm of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir, Xiao Yu would no longer be obsessed with it when observing the dark red gas. Therefore, he can now improve his understanding of the way of fire by pondering the mystery contained in the dark red gas.

　　In the blink of an eye, a night passed.

　　After breakfast, Xiao Yu left the Xiao Mansion and headed towards the palace.

　　Since King Ming had already given the order, Xiao Yu came to King Ming's bedroom without any hindrance.

　　When Xiao Yu arrived at the Shengongtang, Li Lieyun was forging weapons.

　　When he heard the door open, Li Lieyun stopped what he was doing and turned around.

　　"I have already made several sword blanks. You can use them to forge swords!"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, then nodded with a smile, took out the black jade anvil and placed it on the ground covered with small holes.

　　The quality of an anvil is related to the number of weapons the craftsman has forged on it, and also to the materials the craftsman has used to forge the weapons.

　　Xiao Yu's black jade anvil has not been in use for long, but its quality is not much worse than the one used by Li Lieyun.

　　Feeling the rich aura emanating from the black jade anvil, Li Lieyun's eyes lit up and he exclaimed, "What a great anvil!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly, took out the black jade hammer, took a half-forged sword from the anvil used by Li Lieyun, and started hammering it.

　　While Xiao Yu was striking the sword rapidly, Li Lieyun could clearly feel the ground fire beside the sword becoming stronger and weaker.

　　Feeling the changes in the underground fire, Li Lieyun's eyes lit up, staring at Xiao Yu and asked: "Can you control the underground fire?"

　　"Um!"

　　"Can you lend me that treasure?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, turned around to look at Li Lieyun, whose eyes were shining brightly, and smiled bitterly: "I control the earth fire with a magical power that I got by chance, not through any treasure."

　　A hint of gloom flashed across Li Lieyun's eyes, and he asked again: "How did you get this magical power?"

　　"Back then, I was ambushed and trapped in an underground fire eye. Luckily, I advanced to the realm of immortality in that underground fire eye. After that, I gained the ability to control underground fire."

　　“I see!”

　　After replying, the light in Li Lieyun's eyes suddenly disappeared.

　　Xiao Yu is not a stingy person, but the Earth Fire Red Lotus is very important to his cultivation, so he will not generously lend it to Li Lieyun.

　　"What a fool!"

　　With a sigh, Xiao Yu turned all his attention back to forging.

　　In order to repair Xingyue, Xiao Yu had carefully studied the classics he had obtained from the Yao Chi Ice Palace, and had gained a deeper understanding of the Hanpo Talisman.

　　Therefore, it was not difficult for him to condense the Cold Soul Talisman in the sword at this time.

　　In less than half an hour, Xiao Yu had finished forging the sword.

　　"Senior, please infuse some cold spiritual energy into the Cold Soul Talisman."

　　"He forges swords so fast!"

　　After looking at Xiao Yu strangely, Li Lieyun summoned the Hunyuan Treasure Bottle, released a stream of cold spiritual power, and carefully poured it into the sword.

　　As traces of cold spiritual power merged into the Ice Soul Talisman, the cold air emitted by the sword became heavier and heavier. After a while, a layer of light white mist appeared on the sword.

　　Xiao Yu frowned, fixed the sword, and began to hammer on it again.

　　Ding ding! Ding ding!

　　With the intensive sound of metal clashing, the coldness on the sword began to become weaker and weaker, and became more restrained.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu was forcing the cold air that was about to be emitted to be retained in the long sword by beating the long sword, Li Lieyun's eyes lit up, and he cooperated with Xiao Yu to slowly and carefully infuse traces of cold air into the Hanpo Talisman in the long sword.

　　As time went by, amid the sound of metal clashing, the color of the sword slowly changed from silver-white to light blue.

　　When Xiao Yu felt that he could not retain more cold spiritual energy in the sword, he stopped hitting the sword.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu stopped hitting the sword, Li Lieyun also hurriedly stopped pouring cold spiritual power into the sword.

　　Li Lieyun casually put away the Hunyuan Treasure Bottle, picked up the long sword on the black jade anvil with trembling hands, and muttered to himself: "Transform the mortal into the spirit, it really can be transformed into the spirit."

　　Just like a jade lover who has obtained a piece of peerless jade, Li Lieyun looked at the sword in his hand with an obsessed look on his face.

　　The long sword forged by Xiao Yu could at best be called a divine weapon in the secular world, and it was still quite far from being a real divine weapon. However, the success of this weapon proved that in the process of forging a weapon, it is indeed possible to infuse spiritual energy that does not belong to the weapon itself into the weapon to improve the quality of the weapon.

　　"There is pure spiritual energy in the Seven Hells Tower. If we can draw it out, we can use it to forge weapons."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu began to try to draw out the fire spiritual power in the Huoyuan Cave Heaven. This was the first time that Xiao Yu drew out the spiritual power in the Seven Hells Tower.

　　After trying it, Xiao Yu discovered that he could indeed draw out the spiritual power from the Seven Hells Tower. However, since it took too much spiritual power to draw out the spiritual power from the Seven Hells Tower, his idea of ​​using the spiritual power from the Seven Hells Tower to forge weapons was not feasible.

　　“What a pity!”

　　Xiao Yu sighed secretly, and asked Li Lieyun, who was still fascinated by the long sword in his hand, "Senior, can this long sword be used to set up the Ice Sky Array?"

　　"certainly!"

　　After replying casually, Li Lieyun turned his eyes away from the long sword, smiled awkwardly at Xiao Yu, pondered for a while, and asked: "If the runes are replaced with other runes, can you still keep the spiritual energy in the weapon by forging the weapon?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, pondered for a while, shook his head and said: "If I don't try, I don't know."

　　"Shall we try it now?"

　　Looking at the excited Li Lieyun, Xiao Yu smiled bitterly and said, "We still have a mission to accomplish!"

　　"Yes, there are still tasks!"

　　Li Lieyun replied with a disappointed look on his face, and took out a large iron box from his Qiankun bag.

　　"The cold iron in here is enough to forge three thousand Frost Moon Hooks! Since you forge them fast, I won't make a fool of myself by doing it myself."

　　"Senior, you are too modest!"

　　Xiao Yu bowed and replied, then pondered for a while and said, "Senior, first use the Fire Evil Palm to hit the fire poison on your body on the weapon, and then seal the fire poison inside it. This should be able to eliminate the fire poison on your body."

　　Li Lieyun's eyes lit up when he heard this, and he pondered, "If this method is feasible, not only can I get rid of the fire poison in my body and live a few more years, but I can also increase the power of my ghost claws."

　　As he spoke, Li Lieyun summoned a pair of flying claws from his body.

　　Looking at the flying claw in Li Lieyun's hand, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed with a strange look.

　　Xiao Yu never imagined that a man obsessed with forging skills would have such a vicious and strange weapon.

　　"Has he ever killed anyone with these claws?"

　　After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Yu smiled at Li Lieyun and said, "I will forge three thousand Frost Moon Hooks first, and then we can work together to enhance the quality of the Frost Moon Hooks. While I am forging the Frost Moon Hooks, you can try to eliminate the fire poison in your body."

　　"Um!"

　　Li Lieyun replied casually, first activating the Fire Palm, and then taking the Flying Claw and hitting it on the anvil.

　　The hammering method that Xiao Yu used to force spiritual energy into the weapon seemed simple, but in fact it contained his understanding of casting techniques and the spirituality of all things over the years.

　　Li Lieyun beat for half an hour, but still failed to seal a trace of fire poison within the flying claws.

　　Despite this, there was no disappointment on Li Lieyun's face. When Xiao Yu took the time to look at him, he was still concentrating on tapping the flying claw.

　　"With his persistence, he will definitely be able to seal all the fire poison in his body within the flying claws. Sometimes, changing when you are poor is not the right thing to do."

　　With a slight smile on his lips, Xiao Yu began to forge another Hanyue Hook.

　　Chapter 7 Joy

　　In the blink of an eye, three months passed.

　　It took Xiao Yu less than twenty days to forge three thousand Hanyue Hooks, but it took him nearly two and a half months to enhance the power of the Hanpo Talisman in the Hanyue Hooks.

　　Xiao Yu breathed a sigh of relief after successfully completing the task assigned by King Ming.

　　Li Lieyun is obsessed with forging weapons. He can spend his entire life on the art of forging weapons. Xiao Yu also has a keen interest in forging weapons, but he is not as obsessed as Li Lieyun.

　　Xiao Yu admired Li Lieyun's obsession, but he would not spend too much time exploring casting skills because of his admiration for Li Lieyun's obsession.

　　After completing the mission from King Ming, no matter how much Li Lieyun begged Xiao Yu, he still refused to come to Shengongtang to discuss the art of forging weapons with him.

　　After getting rid of Li Lieyun's entanglement, Xiao Yu left the underground space, returned the spiritual jade that King Ming had given him before, and then left the palace.

　　When Xiao Yu returned to the Xiao Mansion, Li Linxiang was waiting for Xiao Yu to have dinner together as usual.

　　While eating, seeing Li Linxiang hesitate from time to time, Xiao Yu put down his chopsticks and said with a smile: "Do you have something to say?"

　　Li Linxiang nodded and said softly: "I have it!"

　　"Got it? What?"

　　Li Linxiang rolled her eyes at Xiao Yu and said angrily, "She's pregnant!"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment before he reacted.

　　"You really are pregnant?"

　　"Can I lie to you about this?"

　　Looking at his radiant wife in front of him, Xiao Yu was stunned, and many things appeared in his mind in an instant.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's lack of reaction, Li Linxiang's face flashed with anger, and she said angrily: "Why don't you even react at all? Aren't you happy?"

　　"Happy, of course I'm happy!"

　　Xiao Yu came to his senses, reached out and held Li Linxiang's hand, stared at her for a moment, and asked with a little surprise: "Why didn't I see it at all?"

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu looked Li Linxiang up and down.

　　"It's only been two months, how can you tell?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded slightly and reached out to touch Li Linxiang.

　　Seeing this, Li Linxiang leaned slightly and said angrily, "What are you doing? Zhuxin is still here!"

　　"oh!"

　　Responding absentmindedly, Xiao Yu stared at Li Linxiang's belly for a few seconds, then looked up at Zhu Xin, who was smiling, and asked, "How many of the maids in the mansion have given birth to children?"

　　Zhu Xin thought for a moment and replied, "I'm not sure, but there should be at least twenty or so!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said in a deep voice: "Find out all the maids with clean backgrounds and have them come to serve the princess."

　　"yes!"

　　After Zhu Xin responded, Xiao Yu looked at Li Linxiang and pondered for a while, then said, "Now that you are pregnant, if my father sends me to the battlefield again, you should not leave Mingdu with me."

　　"We'll discuss this after father gives you his orders!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu responded and then said, "What kind of physique do you think our child will have? If his physique is biased towards fire, how can I let him practice my skills?"

　　After staring at Xiao Yu, who was frowning and thinking, for a while, Li Linxiang burst into laughter and continued, "Our physical constitution cannot completely determine the physical constitution of our children. Our children may not necessarily have a physical constitution that is biased towards the fire element."

　　"Yes! It's possible that he doesn't have a constitution that favors fire."

　　Xiao Yu said to himself, "Most of the skills I have are fire and water skills. If he doesn't have a constitution that is biased towards fire or water, where should I find a suitable technique for him to practice?"

　　After a pause, Xiao Yu said to himself, "That's right! If his constitution is more wood-oriented, I can let him practice the Qing Nang Sutra."

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's brows wrinkled again, Li Linxiang gently pulled Xiao Yu and said with a smile: "Instead of guessing what the child's physique will be, why not guess whether it's a boy or a girl!"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned and replied casually: "It should be a boy!"

　　"What? You don't like girls?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled and shook his head, then ordered Zhu Xin: "You go down first!"

　　"Is the table cleared yet?"

　　"table?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, glanced at the things on the table, smiled bitterly, reached out and squeezed Li Linxiang's hand, and said with a smile: "Look, I was so happy that I forgot we were still eating. Zhu Xin, go prepare something hot."

　　"yes!"

　　Zhu Xin responded and was about to leave when Li Linxiang stopped her.

　　"Just clean up the table, there's no need to do it again."

　　Seeing Zhu Xin turn his gaze to himself, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Do as the princess says! After you clean up the table, you can rest!"

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu stood up and went to help Li Linxiang.

　　"I can walk by myself!"

　　Li Linxiang said this, but let Xiao Yu support her to the bedroom.

　　After entering the bedroom, Xiao Yu helped Li Linxiang to the bed, and began to think about how to explain Xiao Yiyi's existence to Li Linxiang.

　　After Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang got married, Xiao Yu wanted to find an opportunity to let Xiao Yiyi out to meet Li Linxiang, but he was so occupied that he forgot about this matter.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's hesitation to speak, Li Linxiang chuckled and jokingly said, "Do you have something to say, too? Do you have one, too?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled bitterly, thought for a moment, and then said directly: "I have an adopted daughter. I'll introduce her to you."

　　Li Linxiang was slightly stunned, looked at Xiao Yu and asked: "Adopted daughter? Why haven't I heard you talk about her? Where is she now?"

　　"She can be considered a ghost cultivator. She has always been in my sea of ​​consciousness."

　　"ghost?"

　　Li Linxiang was stunned again when she heard this.

　　"She is very withdrawn and doesn't like to interact with people. I have never forced her to do so. However, you are all my closest relatives. I hope you can meet and accept each other."

　　Li Linxiang felt a little sad and her face looked unhappy.

　　After a while, Li Linxiang suppressed the bitterness in her heart and said to Xiao Yu with a smile: "Let her out quickly!"

　　"Um!"

　　After responding, Xiao Yu released Xiao Yiyi from his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　In his sea of ​​consciousness, Xiao Yu had already introduced Li Linxiang to Xiao Yiyi, so Xiao Yiyi also knew that Li Linxiang was Xiao Yu's wife.

　　Seeing the hostility in Xiao Yiyi's eyes, Li Linxiang was slightly stunned, and smiled bitterly: "It seems that I need to spend some effort before she will accept me."

　　"Yiyi, call me mother!"

　　"oh!"

　　Xiao Yiyi responded and looked at Li Linxiang, but did not call Li Linxiang "mother" as Xiao Yu instructed.

　　People's minds are very complicated.

　　Li Linxiang felt a little resistant to Xiao Yiyi, but when she saw that Xiao Yiyi was unwilling to call her mother, she felt a little disappointed.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's helpless expression, Li Linxiang's mind quickly turned, and she smiled at Xiao Yiyi and said, "Yiyi, mother will give you a brother to play with you, okay?"

　　Xiao Yiyi was stunned for a moment, then looked up at Xiao Yu.

　　"My brother is in your mother's belly!"

　　After hearing what Xiao Yu said, Xiao Yiyi turned her head and stared at Li Linxiang's belly for a while. She wanted to reach out and touch it, but when her hand was halfway out, she retracted it.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu chuckled, took Xiao Yiyi's hand and placed it on Li Linxiang's lower abdomen.

　　After touching Li Linxiang's lower abdomen a few times, Xiao Yiyi looked up at Li Linxiang.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yiyi's face was no longer as cold as before, Li Linxiang secretly breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Xiao Yiyi and smiled: "Did you touch your brother?"

　　Xiao Yiyi shook her head gently and took her hand back.

　　After staring at Li Linxiang's belly for a while, Xiao Yiyi looked up at Xiao Yu and said, "Now that my little brother is out, will Daddy still love Yiyi as much as before?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, patted Xiao Yiyi on the head, and said with a smile: "Of course!"

　　Xiao Yiyi looked back at Li Linxiang again, then turned to Xiao Yu and said, "Daddy, I want to practice."

　　Seeing that Xiao Yiyi wanted to return to her sea of ​​consciousness, Xiao Yu did not force her. With a thought, he took her into his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　After talking with Xiao Yiyi in his sea of ​​consciousness, Xiao Yu turned his attention back to Li Linxiang.

　　Seeing Li Linxiang in a daze, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed with helplessness. He gently held Li Linxiang in his arms and said softly: "Her life experience is very pitiful. I hope you can help her and make her more cheerful."

　　"Your daughter is my daughter. I will find a way to help her."

　　"It's so kind of you!"

　　Holding Li Linxiang's arms tightly, Xiao Yu talked about Xiao Yiyi.

　　Li Linxiang also has a sentimental side as a woman. When she heard Xiao Yu talking about the past of Xiao Tianzan and Mei Ruosheng, her eyes couldn't help but turn red.

　　When talking about Xiao Tianzan's experience, Xiao Yu was in a very low mood. However, when he saw Li Linxiang's eyes turn red, he quickly shifted the topic to Li Linxiang.

　　"From the perspective of cultivation, giving birth to a child is a calamity but also an opportunity for you. If you can grasp this opportunity, you can comprehend things in the process of nurturing a life that you would never comprehend at other times, and then advance to the realm of immortality."

　　"How can having a child be related to cultivation? You are talking nonsense!"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and said seriously, "I'm not talking nonsense! According to the records in the classics, there was a female cultivator who advanced to the realm of immortality after giving birth to a child."

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's serious expression, Li Linxiang was slightly stunned and asked, "Is there such a record in that book?"

　　"In "The Story of the Perfume Girl"!"

　　"The Story of the Perfumed Woman?"

　　Seeing Li Linxiang's puzzled expression, Xiao Yu smiled strangely and said, "It's just a collection of miscellaneous notes about the deeds of you, the fragrant lady!"

　　Since they met, Xiao Yu seldom teased Li Linxiang, so she was stunned for a moment before she reacted.

　　"Are you kidding me?"

　　After lightly hitting Xiao Yu's arms twice, Li Linxiang suddenly giggled softly.

　　"What are you laughing at?"

　　"you guess!"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, shook his head and smiled: "I can't guess!"

　　"I'm laughing at a fool!"

　　"Idiot? Are you laughing at me? What's so funny about me?"

　　Li Linxiang just smiled softly and did not respond to Xiao Yu.

　　In fact, Li Linxiang laughed suddenly only because she thought of how Xiao Yu teased her just now and how much Xiao Yu loved her, so she couldn't help but laugh softly.

　　If Li Linxiang didn't tell her about her thoughts, Xiao Yu naturally wouldn't be able to guess.

　　Unable to guess, Xiao Yu didn't make any random guesses. He played with Li Linxiang for a while and then went to bed.

　　Chapter 8: Borrowing Troops

　　It happened to be the day of a grand court meeting, so Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang separated after entering the palace.

　　After the court meeting, Xiao Yu chatted with some relatively familiar ministers for a while, and then went straight to Yuxiu Palace.

　　Li Linxiang is pregnant, Xiao Yu is extremely excited, and Concubine Li is also very happy.

　　However, Xiao Yu's excitement was pure, while Concubine Li's happiness was a bit utilitarian.

　　In her seemingly casual remarks, Concubine Li always mentioned the child's future in a subtle way.

　　Xiao Yu knew why Concubine Li brought up these things, but now that Prince Ming was in his prime, it looked like he had no intention of appointing a crown prince in the short term. He himself did not want to get involved in the royal disputes, so he pretended not to hear the implied meaning in Concubine Li's words and chatted with her casually.

　　When it was almost time for lunch, the Ming King suddenly arrived.

　　As soon as Prince Ming arrived, Concubine Li told him that Li Linxiang was pregnant, but she did not mention the child's future again.

　　After lunch, Concubine Li took Li Linxiang to the bedroom, while Prince Ming and Xiao Yu talked in the main hall.

　　After chatting for a while, King Ming said, "Lin Xiang is pregnant now, and I shouldn't have asked you to leave Mingdu now. However, the war is over, and I hope you can understand."

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu's face straightened and he said in a deep voice, "Father, you are too kind! I will take the princess away from Mingdu tomorrow and guarantee that we will arrive in Jincheng within ten days."

　　King Ming shook his head and said with a smile: "This time, I am not asking you to go to Taikang County, but to take charge of Yueyang County on behalf of General Yan."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, nodded, and said with a folded hand: "Your Highness, I will obey your command!"

　　"Um!"

　　Prince Ming smiled and nodded, then pondered for a while and said, "I want you to go to Yueyang County to stabilize the situation there, but I also want you to persuade Yang Shang to surrender through the Hainan Song family."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu pondered for a while and said, "Although I am as close to Tian Jiao as a brother and sister, I have some conflicts with the Song family. I cannot guarantee that the Song family will treat me as a friend, and I cannot guarantee that I can persuade Yang Shang to surrender."

　　"What's the conflict between you and the Song family?"

　　"Last time, in order to save Tianjiao, I went to the Song family and forcibly took Tianjiao away."

　　Upon hearing this, King Ming smiled faintly and replied, "This is just a small matter! The current situation in the world is most favorable to me. If I can win the battlefield in the Hongjiang River, then it will be inevitable for me to unify the world. By then, the Song family will definitely take the initiative to establish a relationship with you in order to protect themselves. Although Yang Shang has no talent, he is not a stupid person. As long as he sees that it is an inevitable trend for me to unify the world, he will not resist to the end. After all, he is not like Sima Li who has a grudge against me."

　　"Father, you have great foresight, and I admire you very much."

　　King Ming laughed, stood up, pulled Xiao Yu and said, "Come with me!"

　　Walking hand in hand, Xiao Yu followed King Ming out of Yuxiu Palace and came to King Ming's bedroom.

　　"Please sit down for a while!"

　　"yes!"

　　After Xiao Yu sat down respectfully, King Ming walked into the secret door leading to the underground space.

　　After a while, Ming Wang came out with a small jade bottle in his hand.

　　Seeing King Ming appear, Xiao Yu quickly stood up.

　　"sit!"

　　"yes!"

　　After sitting opposite each other, King Ming handed the jade bottle in his hand to Xiao Yu and said with a smile: "There were originally two drops of ten thousand year old earth core milk in this bottle. One drop was fed to Yan Lin, and the other drop is for my unborn grandson!"

　　The longer the earth milk exists, the more miraculous effect it has on changing your physical constitution.

　　However, since the existence of geodesic milk is calculated in thousands of years, most people who discover geodesic milk will not wait until the geodesic milk turns into jade-colored ten thousand year geodesic milk before collecting it.

　　The Earth Core Milk that Huangfu Lifeng gave to Xiao Yu was not of high quality, and was worth at most a piece of half-pound of Heavenly Star Iron. However, the Ten Thousand Year Old Earth Core Milk that King Ming took out now was more valuable than an ordinary magic weapon.

　　"Thank you, Your Majesty, for your generous gift!"

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu stood up and bowed deeply to King Ming.

　　"Get up! We are a family, how can there be so many formalities?"

　　"yes!"

　　After standing up, King Ming told Xiao Yu about the situation in Yueyang County, and then let Xiao Yu leave.

　　After leaving Mingde Palace, Xiao Yu went to Yuxiu Palace and stayed there until it turned dark, and then left the palace.

　　On the way, Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang discussed tomorrow's trip.

　　"I don't know when I will be able to come back from Yueyang this time. Tomorrow morning, we will hold a banquet in the mansion and invite my brother and others to come and have a seat."

　　Although Xiao Yu felt that this was unnecessary, he couldn't bear to go against Li Linxiang's wishes, so he smiled and nodded.

　　After chatting about the banquet for a while, Xiao Yu took out the drop of ten thousand year old earth core milk bestowed by the Ming King.

　　"This is the ten thousand year old earth core milk given by my father. It is used to improve the physique of our child. You keep it."

　　"Um!"

　　Li Linxiang nodded, took the jade bottle handed over by Xiao Yu, put it in the Sumeru mustard seed given to her by Xiao Yu, and then talked about the origin of the ten thousand year old earth core milk.

　　This bottle of ten thousand year old earth core milk was not something that belonged to the ancestors of the Li family, but was obtained by chance when King Ming was still a prince.

　　There were eight drops of the Ten Thousand Year Old Earth Core Milk that King Ming obtained. He took two drops himself, Li Lincheng, Li Linchang, Li Lintang, and Li Linxiang took four drops, and Li Yanlin took one drop. The remaining drop is the one in their hands.

　　After explaining the origin of the Ten Thousand Years Earth Core Milk, Li Linxiang hesitated for a moment and said, "Sister-in-law Lianyi has been pregnant for six months. At this time, father gave us this drop of Ten Thousand Years Earth Core Milk. He probably wanted to give Third Brother a hint and let him withdraw from the competition for the crown prince."

　　The Lianyi mentioned by Li Linxiang is surnamed Ye, from the Ye family, one of the eight major families in Wangjiang City, and is the princess consort of the third prince Li Lintang.

　　Xiao Yu originally thought that King Ming bestowed the Ten Thousand Year Old Earth Core Milk on Li Linxiang purely out of his love for her, but he never expected that there was such a mystery hidden in it.

　　Xiao Yu couldn't help but frown when he thought that his child was involved in the disputes within the royal family before he was even born.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's face was a little ugly, Li Linxiang continued, "Big brother's performance in recent years is much better than that of the third brother. In addition, General Yan has made many military achievements in recent years and his prestige is getting higher and higher. Father has already intended to make Big brother the crown prince. The court officials and the third brother can see this. Father gave us this drop of ten thousand year old earth core milk. It should be a spur of the moment decision. Don't think too much about it."

　　"I see!"

　　After replying to Li Linxiang, Xiao Yu fell into deep thought.

　　After hearing what Li Linxiang said, Xiao Yu thought of many things.

　　Huangfu Lifeng gave his granddaughter to Ma Yuanfang and gave Xiao Yu a valuable treasure on the occasion of her wedding. His purpose was naturally to deepen his relationship with Xiao Yu.

　　He did this, on the one hand, because Xiao Yu's strength was worthy of his deliberate friendship, but on the other hand, it was most likely related to Li Lintang.

　　If Huangfu Lifeng had not seen that King Ming intended to make Li Linchang the crown prince, he would have been much more cautious when making friends with Xiao Yu.

　　"To the Third Prince, it seems that General Huangfu's deliberate attempt to befriend me is a bit like opportunistic and taking advantage of others' misfortunes. However, if I were in General Huangfu's position, I would probably make the same choice as him!"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu suppressed the unhappiness in his heart and started chatting and laughing with Li Linxiang in a low voice.

　　Early the next morning, Xiao Yu sent his household soldiers to deliver invitations to the homes of some ministers in the famous capital who were familiar to him.

　　At noon, most of the guests invited by Xiao Yu arrived at the Xiao Mansion.

　　At the banquet, Xiao Yu said goodbye to each guest with wine one by one. However, this time, since he would be leaving the famous capital soon, he used his true essence to dissolve the wine that had entered his body.

　　After noon, Xiao Yu saw off the guests, packed up his things, and headed towards the north gate of Mingdu accompanied by Li Linchang, Shen Li and others.

　　At the north city gate, Xiao Yu chatted with Li Linchang and others for a while before preparing to set off.

　　Just then, a burst of hurried horse hoof sounds reached everyone's ears.

　　Xiao Yu frowned and looked in the direction where the sound of horse hooves came from, and saw Li Linchang and several attendants riding their horses towards them.

　　After a while, Li Lintang and several attendants came to the crowd.

　　Before Li Lintang could speak, Li Linchang frowned and said, "Third brother, how can you ride a horse on the street at this time? What if the people are injured?"

　　"I was just anxious for a moment!"

　　After replying to Li Linchang with a smile, Li Lintang turned his attention to Xiao Yu.

　　"I had some urgent matters to attend to just now, so I was unable to keep the appointment. I hope you won't mind, General."

　　"Your Highness, you are too kind!"

　　Xiao Yu sent invitations to Li Lintang and others just for courtesy, and he didn't really care whether they would come or not. While returning the greeting, he secretly guessed the purpose of Li Linchang's pursuit.

　　"Will he come after me just to apologize? If not, what's his purpose in coming after me?"

　　While Xiao Yu was secretly making various guesses, several servants behind Li Lintang, at Li Lintang's signal, took out a small wine jar and eight wine bottles.

　　After pouring the wine, the servants handed the wine bottles to Xiao Yu and others.

　　Although Xiao Yu was a little confused, he still took the wine bottle.

　　"The prince has something to ask the general."

　　"You are welcome, Your Highness. Please tell me sometime!"

　　Li Lintang raised his wine glass and bowed to Xiao Yu, saying in a deep voice: "My prince wants to borrow your elite soldiers to gather some small forces in Taikang County and form an army with longbows as weapons. I wonder if the general is willing to lend us the soldiers?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, and as his mind raced, he replied, "The war in Taikang County has always been directly controlled by my father and the general. As long as Your Highness gets their permission, I will not be stingy and will definitely lend the Blood Tiger Guards to Your Highness."

　　"In that case, thank you very much, General!"

　　"Your Highness is too polite!"

　　After Xiao Yu replied, Li Lintang invited everyone to drink wine to bid farewell to Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu was a cautious person who was sometimes suspicious. Although he believed that Li Lintang would not dare to do anything with the wine, after drinking the wine, he still concentrated and carefully sensed some conditions in his body.

　　Not feeling anything unusual, Xiao Yu said goodbye to Li Linchang and others calmly, and headed quickly north with Li Linxiang and the sword guards.

　　After traveling about 30 miles north, Xiao Yu and his party headed west along the south side of Lushan Mountain. After traveling more than 20 miles west, Xiao Yu and his party headed south.

　　Chapter 9: The Secret of the Earthly Evil Soul (Part 1)

　　The night sky is clear and the stars and the moon are bright.

　　In a dense forest on an unknown hill, the sword guards sat on the ground to recover the energy consumed during the journey.

　　Xiao Yu didn't need to recover his true energy and took on the responsibility of being a guard.

　　Paying close attention to the situation around him, Xiao Yu enjoyed a sense of satisfaction and tranquility deep in his soul.

　　Xiao Yiyi, who was released by Xiao Yu, did not make a fuss. Like Li Linxiang, she leaned on the other side of Xiao Yu and fell asleep.

　　After the hour of Mao, the stars in the night sky disappeared at a rapid speed. After a while, only a few stars were left in the sky.

　　At this time, the sword guards woke up one after another.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu had no intention of getting up, the sword guards all sat quietly in their places without making any sound.

　　When the morning light appeared in the sky, Li Linxiang woke up.

　　Li Linxiang rubbed his eyes, glanced around, blushed, and smiled: "Maybe he is really tired, he can sleep so soundly in this desolate mountain."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Are you still tired? Do you want to rest for a while?"

　　Li Linxiang rolled her eyes at Xiao Yu and stood up.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu smiled slightly, turned to Xiao Yiyi who had also woken up and said with a smile: "Yiyi, do you want to stay outside with Daddy?"

　　Xiao Yiyi frowned and thought for a while, then glanced at Li Linxiang and nodded slightly.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yiyi was willing to stay outside, Xiao Yu was delighted. He gently rubbed Xiao Yiyi's little head, pulled Xiao Yiyi up, and introduced Xiao Yiyi's identity to the sword guards.

　　The sword guards were curious about when Xiao Yiyi, a little girl of six or seven years old, appeared next to Xiao Yu. They were even more curious about Xiao Yiyi's identity. However, since Xiao Yu didn't tell them, they didn't dare to ask.

　　After a simple meal, the group left the unknown hill and headed south.

　　In the blink of an eye, another day has passed.

　　Xiao Yu didn't want to travel too fast, but Li Linxiang didn't want Xiao Yu to delay his journey because of her, so after dark, she still insisted on continuing the journey.

　　After dark, they walked for another hour and a half and stopped on a small hill at the southeast end of Qinghe Mountain.

　　"It's too humid near the river, let's go a little further into the mountains and rest!"

　　"Um!"

　　Smiling slightly at Li Linxiang, Xiao Yu took the lead and continued walking forward.

　　Just after crossing the stream and before entering the mountain peach forest, Xiao Yu suddenly stopped.

　　"What's wrong?"

　　"fine!"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head slightly and concentrated on sensing the surrounding atmosphere.

　　Not noticing any unusual aura, Xiao Yu continued walking forward.

　　As soon as they entered the mountain peach forest, Xiao Yu suddenly summoned Xingyue out.

　　"who?"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu's low voice fell, a burst of laughter suddenly rang out in the peach forest.

　　"Ha ha!"

　　Along with this burst of laughter, Han Qingyu and three old men in purple appeared in front of everyone.

　　Xiao Yu had never seen the three purple-clothed old men standing with Han Qingyu, but from their aura and clothes, he knew that the three of them were from Sheri Villa.

　　"Han Qingyu!"

　　"Are you surprised? Han said he would come back to find you."

　　After concentrating on sensing the cultivation level of the three purple-robed elders, Xiao Yu's heart sank. While giving An Zi Xing Yue an order to protect Li Linxiang and Xiao Yiyi, he said to Han Qing Yu in a deep voice, "The last time you went to Jincheng to cause trouble for Xiao, was it under orders from Sheri Villa?"

　　"Under orders? They are not qualified to give orders to Han!"

　　After replying coldly, Han Qingyu looked Li Linxiang up and down, and said to Xiao Yu with a faint smile, "You have been married for three months. I wonder if she is pregnant?"

　　A hint of murderous intent flashed across Xiao Yu's eyes, and he said coldly: "This is none of your business!"

　　"Why don't you care about Han's business? The price of killing one person is different from the price of killing two people."

　　Seeing that Li Linxiang's expression was obviously tense again, Han Qingyu laughed and said, "If you had returned the Phantom Pearl to me in Jincheng, I would not have come to you again. Unfortunately, you are too ungrateful."

　　Hearing this, a very clear murderous intent appeared in Xiao Yu's mind, but unfortunately, he didn't dare to take the first step.

　　Looking at his lovely wife beside him, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, and the idea of ​​summoning Ying Yuan to take Li Linxiang away alone came into his mind, but he couldn't bear to give up the 1,800 sword guards around him.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu's face was becoming more and more gloomy, Han Qingyu laughed a few times and winked at the three masters of Shooting Sun Villa around him whose cultivation base was at the Juye Baodan realm.

　　The three masters of Shooting Sun Villa nodded to Han Qingyu, sneered at Xiao Yu, and pulled the magic bows in their hands together.

　　Xiao Yu's expression changed, but he didn't move.

　　At the moment when the three masters of Shooting Sun Villa shot the spiritual arrows from the magic bows, Xiao Yu exerted his fastest speed and used the Naruto Escape Technique to transform into three figures, blocking the three spiritual arrows shot at the sword guards.

　　After blocking three spiritual arrows, Xiao Yu immediately retreated back to Li Linxiang.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu retreating, Han Qingyu, who had just exchanged a few moves with Xingyue, also retreated back to the three masters of Sheri Villa.

　　"You want to protect your wife and your subordinates. Do you think you can clone yourself?"

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to respond, when the three masters of Shooting Sun Villa drew their magic bows again, Han Qingyu took out a green round bead from the Sumeru mustard seed in his hand.

　　Xiao Yu couldn't guess what the green round bead was, but he was sure that the green round bead would bring him a lot of trouble.

　　When Xiao Yu couldn't help showing a nervous expression, Han Qingyu smiled at Xiao Yu with a hint of pride and said, "This poisonous dragon pill is made from the poison gland of a poisonous dragon that Han killed before. The poison inside is enough to kill a cultivator at the level of refining qi into liquid."

　　Xiao Yu's eyes twitched a few times, and he took out the Phantom Pearl from the Xumi Pearl, and said in a deep voice: "As long as you don't make things difficult for me, I will return the Phantom Pearl to you."

　　"Does this count as you admitting defeat to Han?"

　　"yes!"

　　Han Qingyu stared at Xiao Yu for a moment, then slowly retracted his hand holding the Poison Dragon Pill.

　　Just when Xiao Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, Han Qingyu suddenly threw the Poison Dragon Pill towards Xiao Yu.

　　Just after flying forward about seven or eight feet, the poisonous dragon pill suddenly exploded and turned into a ball of green smoke that rolled towards Xiao Yu.

　　When Xiao Yu summoned the bell-shaped magic weapon in his body to protect Li Linxiang, a scream rang in his ears.

　　Xiao Yu's heart sank. He glanced at the three Sun Shooting Villa masters who were slowly drawing their divine bows. His mind raced as he sent a message to Xiao Yiyi, "Yiyi, seal your mother with cold air. Be careful not to hurt her."

　　After hearing Xiao Yu's instructions, Xiao Yiyi took out the Xuanbing Mirror and emitted a white light towards Li Linxiang.

　　Because Li Linxiang was completely unprepared for Xiao Yiyi, and the white light emitted by the Xuanbing Mirror was too strong, Li Linxiang was sealed in by the cold before she could put up any resistance.

　　Seeing Xiao Yiyi suddenly attack Li Linxiang, Han Qingyu was stunned for a moment, and then he understood why Xiao Yiyi did this.

　　"What a weird little thing!"

　　Han Qingyu looked at Xiao Yiyi and smiled faintly, then gently waved his palm at the green smoke that was approaching Xiao Yu.

　　call!

　　When the wind suddenly blew, green smoke flew in front of Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu sent out a palm wind towards the green smoke, and then used the Fire Shadow Escape Technique to transform into three figures to block the spiritual arrows shot by the three masters of Shooting Sun Villa.

　　Because he was too worried about Li Linxiang, Xiao Yu only blocked two of the spiritual arrows this time.

　　When Han Qingyu retreated to Li Linxiang again, he did not retreat again after exchanging several moves with Xingyue.

　　As his mind raced, Xiao Yu used his tiger roar ability to control the Seven Hells Tower in his mouth and emitted a suction force towards Han Qingyu.

　　Caught off guard, Han Qingyu was stabbed by Xiao Yu.

　　If it was another master with the same strength as Han Qingyu, even if Xiao Yu's sword could not achieve the effect of winning with one move, he would at least injure the opponent.

　　However, the sword that Xiao Yu stabbed with such great effort only pierced Han Qingyu's clothes.

　　When Han Qingyu was retreating using the Wind Escape Technique, Xiao Yu blocked a spiritual arrow that flew past him.

　　ah!

　　Hearing the screams, Xiao Yu's eyes twitched involuntarily, and he couldn't help but regret that he was too careless.

　　"I should have waited for my senior to come back before leaving Mingdu. Why didn't I stay in Mingdu for a few more days?"

　　When Xiao Yu was secretly regretting, Han Qingyu, with a slightly pale face, appeared beside the three masters of Shooting Sun Villa.

　　"You've made me suffer twice. I have to admire your strength. However, no matter how strong you are, you can only save your own life today."

　　After speaking coldly to Xiao Yu, Han Qingyu transformed into nine figures and rushed towards Xiao Yu.

　　Rushing to Xiao Yu, among the nine figures only one attacked Xiao Yu, while the other eight figures rushed to the middle of the sword guards.

　　In the blink of an eye, Han Qingyu killed thirty-two sword guards.

　　Han Qingyu attacked Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu was able to block his attack with his sensing power; Han Qingyu went to attack the sword guards, but Xiao Yu was unable to block Han Qingyu's attack.

　　Watching Han Qingyu wantonly killing the sword guards, Xiao Yu's murderous aura grew heavier, and a layer of blood slowly appeared in his eyes.

　　With a flash of golden-red light, Xiao Yu left Li Linxiang and used the Naruto escape technique to flash to the three masters of Shooting Sun Villa.

　　Before Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword could reach the three people, a flash of blood appeared and the three people suddenly disappeared.

　　"The Earth Defect Technique again?"

　　After turning around, Xiao Yu saw the three masters of Shooting Sun Villa beside Han Qingyu.

　　Using the magic bow as a weapon, in the blink of an eye, the three masters of Shooting Sun Villa killed two sword guards respectively.

　　There was a flash of blood in Xiao Yu's eyes, and he used the Naruto escape technique to appear beside Han Qingyu and the other three.

　　After only one attack on Xiao Yu, Han Qingyu used the wind escape technique to flash to Li Linxiang's side.

　　Xiao Yu wanted to retreat back to Li Linxiang, but after taking a look at the three masters of Shooting Sun Villa who were scattered among the sword guards, he hesitated.

　　While he was hesitating, Xiao Yu suddenly felt a chill piercing his back. He subconsciously used the Naruto escape technique to move more than three feet to the side.

　　As soon as he stopped, Xiao Yu discovered that Han Qingyu, who had originally attacked Li Linxiang, appeared at his previous position at some point.

　　Chapter 10: The Secret of the Remnant Soul of the Earthly Evil (Part 2)

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu had dodged his sneak attack, Han Qingyu pretended to say "admiration" to Xiao Yu, and then attacked the sword guards who were desperately resisting but to no avail.

　　The sword guards could not dodge the attacks of Han Qingyu and others, nor could they block their attacks. In just a short while, more than two hundred sword guards died at the hands of Han Qingyu and his four companions.

　　Xiao Yu's eyes were red with anger, but he had no way to deal with the current situation.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to slip away from Li Linxiang again, Wen Haiming's resolute voice rang in his ears.

　　"General, avenge my subordinates!"

　　After saying this, Wen Haiming opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood onto the Cangyue Sword in his hand.

　　Before Xiao Yu could figure out what Wen Haiming was trying to do, nearly six hundred sword guards spat out a large amount of blood onto the Cangyue swords in their hands.

　　Although Han Qingyu and others did not take the sword guards seriously, they were concerned about Xiao Yu's strength. Seeing such a change, they all retreated from the sword guards to the mountain peach forest.

　　As soon as Han Qingyu and the other three stood still, the Cangyue swords of Wen Haiming and the other sword guards who had spat out their essence and blood on the Cangyue swords, all emitted a cloud of blood mist that enveloped their masters.

　　In the blink of an eye, the blood mist that emerged from the Cangyue Sword shrank back into the Cangyue Sword.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu could clearly feel that the vitality of Wen Haiming and other sword guards had disappeared.

　　"Earthly Evil Remnant Soul Technique!"

　　Xiao Yu's heart trembled, sadness suddenly arose, and a trace of tears appeared in his eyes.

　　Buzz!

　　The sound of swords rang out, and nearly six hundred long swords with blood-red light flew towards Han Qingyu and the other three.

　　"Earthly Evil Remnant Soul Technique!"

　　When they recognized that the secret technique performed by Wen Haiming and others was the Earthly Evil Soul Art, Han Qingyu and the other three breathed a sigh of relief.

　　According to Han Qingyu and the other three, Wen Haiming and the others did not have a high level of cultivation, and the weapons in their hands were not magical weapons, so they would not pose any threat even if they used the Earthly Evil Soul Art.

　　In fact, each blood-red sword posed no threat to Han Qingyu and the other three.

　　In a flash, Han Qingyu and his four companions smashed more than twenty long swords.

　　Seeing that the long swords flying towards them were destroyed so easily, the only remaining concerns about these long swords in Han Qingyu and the other three disappeared.

　　At this moment, more than 500 long swords suddenly formed three overlapping Taiyin sword formations.

　　Even after using the Earthly Evil Soul Art, the Taiyin Sword Formation set up by these sword guards still did not pose much threat to Han Qingyu and the other three. Therefore, after a brief surprise, they focused most of their attention on Xiao Yu.

　　With a flash of golden-red light, Xiao Yu rushed into the sword formation composed of more than 500 long swords.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu entering the sword formation, Han Qingyu sneered, exchanged a move with Xiao Yu, and then used the wind escape technique to flash to Li Linxiang's side.

　　bite!

　　When Han Qingyu and Xingyue were fighting, Xiao Yu summoned the Phantom Divine Robe and used the runes in the swords as the basis of the formation, and instantly set up the Taiyin Star Formation.

　　The defensive power of the Lunar Star Array is not strong, but it activates extremely quickly.

　　Before the three masters of Shooting Sun Villa could react, they were enveloped in thick fog.

　　Although the "Di Que Jue" is magical, it will lose its effectiveness in the Taiyin star array.

　　As soon as the three masters of Shooting Sun Villa discovered that they could not escape to Han Qingyu by using the "Earth Defect Technique", they felt the murderous intent approaching almost at the same time.

　　when!

　　With a loud bang, the three masters of Shooting Sun Villa, along with their defensive magic weapons that they had not yet summoned, were split into two halves almost at the same time.

　　Han Qingyu could not sense the situation inside the Taiyin Star Array, but he had the blood essence of three masters from the Shooting Sun Villa in his body. Through the three drops of blood essence in his body, he knew that the three masters were killed the moment they were killed.

　　Han Qingyu was shocked and wanted to back out.

　　Like many arrogant masters, Han Qingyu may not take other people's lives seriously, but he cherishes his own life very much.

　　Just when Han Qingyu decided to retreat, Xiao Yu rushed out from the Taiyin Star Formation.

　　Han Qingyu originally wanted to say a few polite words before leaving, but when he saw Xiao Yu's eyes that were filled with bloodshot and a hint of tears, his heart sank, and he didn't dare to say the words that were on his lips.

　　With a sneer, Han Qingyu activated the secret method to return to Youyuantian.

　　A faint white light flashed, and Han Qingyu did not return to Youyuantian as he had expected.

　　"you……"

　　Seeing a trace of panic on Han Qingyu's face, Xiao Yu felt a little pleased in his heart, and said coldly: "Originally, Xiao had forgotten about the last incident, but it's a pity that you are too ungrateful."

　　The corners of Han Qingyu's mouth twitched a few times, and he turned into a green light and fled into the distance.

　　"Want to escape?"

　　With a sneer, Xiao Yu turned into a golden-red light and chased after him.

　　Seeing that Han Qingyu's speed was comparable to his and it would be difficult to catch up with him using the Naruto escape technique, Xiao Yu used the sword-flying technique.

　　Xiao Yu's flying speed with the sword was not much faster than when he used the Naruto escape technique. However, among the mountains and forests, his flying speed with the sword was a little faster than Han Qingyu's.

　　When he was three feet behind Han Qingyu, Xiao Yu poured the sword energy in his body into the Red Lotus Sword, urging the Red Lotus Sword to shoot a golden-red sword energy at Han Qingyu.

　　A murderous aura suddenly appeared in the sky, and Han Qingyu paused for a moment, frightened by the murderous aura.

　　At the moment when Han Qingyu paused, the sword energy shot out from the Red Lotus Sword pierced Han Qingyu.

　　Ever since Xiao Yu used the sword energy containing extremely strong murderous intent to breed the sword spirit in the Red Lotus Sword, this was the first time that Xiao Yu had pushed the power of the Red Lotus Sword to its limit.

　　Han Qingyu reacted extremely quickly. The moment the sword energy was approaching him, he summoned a defensive magic weapon to block it.

　　The sword energy failed to penetrate Han Qingyu's defensive magic weapon, but Han Qingyu's defensive magic weapon also failed to block the murderous intent in the sword energy.

　　A murderous intent surged into Han Qingyu's body, and a tragic picture appeared in his mind. He seemed to have become a little soldier waiting to die on a tragic battlefield.

　　Just when Han Qingyu could no longer suppress the fear in his heart and was about to shout out loud, a piercing chill at the back of his head woke him up from the illusion of fear.

　　Subconsciously, Han Qingyu used the wind escape technique to move forward more than ten feet.

　　As soon as he steadied himself, Han Qingyu, who was still in shock, turned around instinctively and used the Qingyu Divine Sword to block Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword.

　　when!

　　Han Qingyu felt his wrist go numb and couldn't help but take a few steps back.

　　Before he could steady himself, Han Qingyu found that Xiao Yu was attacking him again.

　　In a flash, Xiao Yu launched nearly a hundred attacks.

　　After blocking nearly a hundred attacks, seven cracks had appeared on Han Qingyu's Qingyu Divine Sword.

　　Feeling that his magic sword was damaged, Han Qingyu was filled with murderous intent, but at the same time, he hoped that Xiao Yu could temporarily stop attacking.

　　Han Qingyu tried to speak several times, but was interrupted by Xiao Yu's attacks.

　　After a while, Han Qingyu felt that his magic sword was about to be cut off by Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword, so, with a trace of pity and unwillingness, he self-destructed the Qingyu Magic Sword.

　　Bang!

　　Amid the muffled sound of the Qingyu Divine Sword exploding, Xiao Yu retreated more than three feet.

　　Stopping his body, Xiao Yu looked at Han Qingyu with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth and sneered: "I heard that you are known as the Qingyu Phantom Sword. Now that the Qingyu Sword is gone, are you no longer worthy of being called the Qingyu Phantom Sword?"

　　Veins popped up on Han Qingyu's face, and he was obviously extremely angry.

　　Staring at Xiao Yu for a while, Han Qingyu suppressed the anger in his heart and said coldly: "If you let me go, I swear that I will never leave Youyuantian again and will never be your enemy again."

　　"Why? Are you afraid of death too?"

　　Han Qingyu snorted coldly and did not respond to Xiao Yu's words.

　　Xiao Yu flicked the Red Lotus Sword lightly and said coldly, "You killed so many of Xiao's people. Do you think Xiao will let you go?"

　　Han Qingyu's eyes twitched a few times, and he said in a deep voice: "Are you going to be an enemy of You Yuantian for those ordinary soldiers?"

　　"So what?"

　　Xiao Yu sneered and slashed at Han Qingyu with the Huangtian Sword Seal.

　　Suppressed by the heavy aura emanating from the Red Lotus Sword, Han Qingyu felt that he could not dodge this move with the Wind Escape Technique, so he held the tortoise shell that had just blocked the sword energy in front of him.

　　Bang!

　　With a dull sound, the Red Lotus Sword stopped as it ran out of power after breaking the tortoise shell.

　　"If you let Han die, Han will not let you off easily."

　　As he said this, Han Qingyu used the Heavenly Demon Disintegration Technique to restore his condition to its peak state.

　　With a sneer, Han Qingyu used the wind escape technique to retreat back the way he had just escaped.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu suppressed the discomfort in his right arm and controlled the Red Lotus Sword to chase after him.

　　In just half a cup of tea time, Xiao Yu chased Han Qingyu to the place where they were robbed and killed.

　　Han Qingyu came to Li Linxiang in a flash.

　　After fighting with Xingyue for less than ten moves, Han Qingyu reversed his true energy and prepared to self-destruct.

　　With Han Qingyu's cultivation level, if he self-destructed, he would definitely be able to kill Li Linxiang or even Xiao Yiyi under the protection of Xingyue.

　　However, when his momentum increased to the point where it could not be increased any further, a strange flame appeared in his Dantian, instantly burning his Yuandan into nothingness.

　　As the Yuandan disappeared, Han Qingyu's terrifying aura also suddenly disappeared without a trace.

　　In a moment, Han Qingyu's body was burned into nothingness.

　　Han Qingyu's body was burned to nothingness, but his soul was temporarily preserved under the protection of a white rune.

　　"Is that the immortal record of You Yuantian?"

　　Secretly guessing in his heart, Xiao Yu prepared to use the Seven Hells Tower to collect Han Qingyu's soul.

　　At this moment, Han Qingyu's soul suddenly lit up, then turned into green light and dissipated.

　　While Han Qingyu was about to die, his voice sounded very strangely in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"Han found you with the help of the alcohol bug given by the third prince Li Lintang!"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and looked around, only to see that the remaining sword guards were looking at him.

　　After thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "Carry the dead soldiers and let's go back to Mingdu."

　　"yes!"

　　The sword guards responded and began to gather the bodies of the dead soldiers together.

　　After another glance around, Xiao Yu sent a message to Xiao Yiyi, asking her to lift the seal on Li Linxiang, and then turned his attention to the mountain peach forest that had lost its vitality.

　　Looking at the place covered by white mist, a trace of sadness flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes. With a thought, he recalled the Phantom Divine Robe.

　　Chapter 11 Carrying Corpses into the City

　　Without the core of the formation, the power of the Taiyin Sword Formation was greatly reduced, and the thick white fog instantly became several times thinner.

　　Through the light mist, Xiao Yu saw the Crescent Moon Swords that were still trembling.

　　In just half an hour, the blood light on the Crescent Moon Sword turned into a strange black light after absorbing the death energy emitted by the mountain peach tree after its death.

　　Xiao Yu's eyes twitched a few times, and he suppressed the sadness in his heart, sat cross-legged, and recited the "Tripitaka for Reciting the Sutras for Rebirth".

　　After a long time, the Crescent Moon Swords fell to the ground like rotten fruits falling from a tree.

　　With tears in his eyes, Xiao Yu stopped chanting and stood up.

　　Xiao Yu drew a crescent moon sword that shone with an eerie black light, and while gently stroking the sword, he sighed to himself, "I have saved countless wronged souls, but I cannot help these sword guards who died for me enter reincarnation. Is this my fate?"

　　Thinking of this, two tears slowly oozed out of Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　"Husband, things are unpredictable. No one expected something like this to happen. Don't be too sad."

　　“Maybe someone expected it!”

　　After replying to Li Linxiang, Xiao Yu did not explain anything immediately and put all those Cangyue swords into the Sumeru Pearl.

　　After putting away the Cangyue Swords, Xiao Yu turned and walked towards the sword guards who had already collected the corpses.

　　After gently stroking the strange dark yellow face for a few times, Xiao Yu asked in a low voice: "Do you know what the Earthly Evil Remnant Soul Art is?"

　　Li Linxiang stared at the strange corpse for a moment, shook her head and replied, "I don't know!"

　　"The Earthly Evil Soul Remnant Art is similar to self-destruction. It is a method that will kill the enemy together with the enemy, regardless of not being able to enter the reincarnation cycle. Compared with self-destruction, after a cultivator uses the Earthly Evil Soul Remnant Art, the cultivator's soul will not be scattered, but the cultivator's soul will suffer endless torture in the blood-refined weapon."

　　Li Linxiang's face turned pale and he asked in a low voice, "Did they use the Earthly Evil Remnant Soul Technique?"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and asked, "Do you know why this secret technique is called the Earthly Evil Remnant Soul Technique?"

　　Li Linxiang raised her eyes to glance at Xiao Yu and whispered, "I don't know!"

　　Xiao Yu took a deep breath and replied in a low and hoarse voice: "The so-called residual soul means that the soul of the practitioner who casts this secret method will be incomplete and unable to enter reincarnation; the so-called earthly evil means that the body of the practitioner who casts this secret method will be invaded by the earthly evil energy and slowly turn into a stone statue."

　　Hearing this, Li Linxiang was shocked and her face turned even paler.

　　"They will turn into stone statues?"

　　"Unless someone keeps carrying them, without the blood and energy of living people blocking them, they will all turn into stone statues within a day, and turn into dust after seven days."

　　After a moment of silence, Xiao Yu put away the sadness on his face and said to Li Linxiang with a gloomy face: "According to Han Qingyu, they found us through the alcohol bug given to them by the third prince."

　　In an instant, all the color drained away from Li Linxiang's face.

　　After a while, Li Linxiang showed Xiao Yu a stiff smile and said, "No matter how foolish Third Brother is, he wouldn't dare to do such a thing. You may have been deceived by Han Qingyu."

　　"I don't want this matter to have anything to do with him either. Unfortunately, that cup of wine for borrowing soldiers is too suspicious."

　　The alcohol-loving worm is a hermaphroditic poison. A pair of alcohol-loving worms are raised in a certain type of wine for seven years. Then one of the worms is crushed and dissolved into the wine in which they have been staying for seven years. The other worm can then be used to determine the whereabouts of the person who drank that wine.

　　Since the alcohol bugs are raised in wine, people like Xiao Yu who drink all year round cannot detect the scent of the alcohol bugs in the wine.

　　The breath of the alcohol-loving worm is very concealed, but because its breath will be quickly dissipated by the true essence, the alcohol-loving worm cannot determine the whereabouts of a master in the realm of immortality. Because of this, the alcohol-loving worm is not common in the world of cultivation, but is more common in the secular martial arts world.

　　Li Linxiang had never heard of such a rare secret method as the Earthly Evil Soul Art, but she knew what the alcohol-loving bug was. Therefore, when Xiao Yu mentioned the alcohol-loving bug, she thought of Li Lintang.

　　Although Li Linxiang and Li Lintang are siblings, their relationship is not good due to the open and secret struggles between Li Lintang and Li Linchang over the years.

　　Despite this, Li Linxiang still didn't want there to be too much conflict between Xiao Yu and Li Lintang.

　　"Even if Han Qingyu really found our whereabouts through the alcohol bug, this matter does not necessarily have anything to do with Third Brother."

　　"I'll ask him for clarification!"

　　Without waiting for Li Linxiang to reply, Xiao Yu glanced at the sword guards and said in a deep voice, "Let's set off and return to Mingdu."

　　After walking a dozen steps forward, Xiao Yu suddenly stopped, hesitated for a moment, and said to Li Linxiang in a deep voice: "If you don't want to go back to Mingdu, I will let Xingyue protect you, and you go south first."

　　Li Linxiang shook her head and replied softly: "I will go back with you. I also want to know the truth of this matter."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, didn't say much, and continued walking forward with a calm face.

　　After walking less than ten miles, Xiao Yu summoned Eagle Edge, took back the mark on Eagle Edge, and handed the three-foot-long Eagle Edge to Li Linxiang, saying softly, "This magic weapon belongs to the element of wood, which just happens to match your physique. Take it for self-defense!"

　　Li Linxiang's face changed, he looked at Xiao Yu deeply for a few times, but did not respond. He pulled Xiao Yiyi past Xiao Yu and walked forward quickly.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu sighed secretly and quickly followed.

　　The words Han Qingyu left before his death not only rang in Xiao Yu's ears, but also the surviving sword guards heard it.

　　Before going to the battlefield, all the sword guards knew that they might die on the battlefield one day. If they really died on the battlefield, none of the sword guards would feel resentful; however, none of them wanted to die under the conspiracy of their own people.

　　These living sword guards all felt sad for the dead sword guards, and the anger in their hearts was also shown on their faces.

　　Two days later, the sword guards, whose eyes were bloodshot due to their anger and lack of rest and sleep for two days and two nights, appeared outside the west city gate carrying corpses.

　　That night, Guan Wenji was the guard on duty at the west gate.

　　Before Xiao Yu and his group reached the city gate tower, Guan Wenji saw Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang. However, he thought that this group of people looked a little strange, so he did not dare to open the city gate to let Xiao Yu and others in.

　　Li Linxiang was originally worried that Xiao Yu would force his way into the city, but when she saw Xiao Yu order the sword guards to stop, she couldn't help but secretly breathe a sigh of relief.

　　About two incense sticks later, Guan Wenji ordered people to open the city gate.

　　As soon as the city gate opened, a cavalry of more than a hundred people walked out of the city gate, led by General Li Chong.

　　As soon as they walked out of the city gate, Li Chong and the two immortal realm masters behind him jumped off their horses together.

　　After bowing to Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang, Li Chong asked directly, "General Xiao, what trouble did you encounter when you came back at this time?"

　　Xiao Yu returned the greeting with his hands and said in a deep voice: "I was attacked by someone two days ago and almost lost my entire army. I returned to Mingdu to get some things clear."

　　Li Chong glanced at the sword guards behind Xiao Yu, then looked at Xingyue and Xiao Yiyi, stepped aside, and said to Xiao Yu in a deep voice: "Please!"

　　Xiao Yu bowed to Li Chong and entered the famous capital with his sword guards.

　　After entering the famous capital, Xiao Yu led the sword guards straight towards the royal palace.

　　Watching the backs of Xiao Yu and his group gradually disappearing into the distance, Li Chong frowned and pondered for a moment, then signaled the two immortal realm masters beside him to follow them.

　　With an atmosphere of repression and indignation, Xiao Yu and his group appeared in front of the palace.

　　Before Xiao Yu could speak, the palace gate opened.

　　After the palace gate opened, Xiang Yuanxing walked out with a pair of palace guards.

　　When he came to Xiao Yu, Xiang Yuanxing first glanced at the sword guards, then said in a deep voice: "General Xiao, His Majesty summons you to Mingde Palace for questioning."

　　"Obey the king's order!"

　　Xiao Yu bowed and followed Xiang Yuanxing into the palace.

　　Li Linxiang hesitated for a moment and did not follow in.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu followed Xiang Yuanxing and appeared in King Ming's bedroom.

　　Although he was not wearing a dragon robe, the Ming Wang, standing quietly by the window with his hands behind his back, still had an air of majesty.

　　When they reached a distance of ten feet behind the King, Xiao Yu and Xiang Yuanxing bowed together and said, "Your Majesty!"

　　"Um!"

　　After responding, Ming Wang turned around.

　　After staring at Xiao Yu for a while, King Ming asked in a deep voice, "What happened?"

　　Xiao Yu took a deep breath, bowed and recounted what happened two days ago when they were robbed and killed by Han Qingyu.

　　"If the sword guards hadn't used the Earthly Evil Remnant Soul Art to trap the three masters of the Sheri Villa for a moment, I might have died in front of that mountain peach forest."

　　After hearing what Xiao Yu said, King Ming frowned and thought for a moment, then said to Xiang Yuanxing in a deep voice: "Teacher, please bring Lin Tang here."

　　"yes!"

　　After bowing and saying goodbye, Xiang Yuanxing walked out of King Ming's bedroom.

　　After Xiang Yuanxing left, King Ming stared at Xiao Yu for a while, sighed, and said softly: "Sit down and talk!"

　　"Thank you, Your Majesty!"

　　After sitting down in the lower position, Xiao Yu raised his eyes to look at Ming Wang and saw deep fatigue on Ming Wang's face.

　　After a while, Ming Wang rubbed his brows and asked, "Is Lin Xiang okay?"

　　"My puppet has been protecting her. She is fine."

　　"I'm glad you're okay!"

　　After another moment of silence, King Ming spoke again, "If this matter is really related to Lin Tang, how do you plan to deal with it?"

　　After thinking for a while, Xiao Yu finally replied: "I don't know!"

　　Xiao Yu asked the sword guards to carry the bodies of the dead sword guards into the city with the intention of seeking justice for the dead sword guards. However, he had not thought about how to do it specifically.

　　Even if it wasn't for Li Linxiang, Xiao Yu would not force King Ming to kill his son.

　　However, if he did not kill Li Linchang, he would find it difficult to calm down his anger.

　　"You don't have to know!"

　　King Ming sighed, rubbed his brows, and said in a deep voice: "Don't worry, I will give you justice."

　　Chapter 12 Justice

　　When Prince Ming and Xiao Yu were both in a daze, a sound of light footsteps suddenly appeared outside the bedroom, and then a gentle voice rang in their ears.

　　"Your Majesty, haven't you rested yet?"

　　King Ming's body stiffened slightly, he glanced at Xiao Yu, and replied in a deep voice: "Queen, please come in!"

　　squeak!

　　The door opened and Huangfu Minhui, dressed in a goose yellow palace skirt, walked in.

　　Xiao Yu also knew something about what was happening in the palace. Generally speaking, if Prince Ming was resting in Mingde Palace, neither the concubines nor the queen would come to disturb him.

　　Now Huangfu Minhui came to Mingde Palace, most likely for Li Lintang.

　　The last glimmer of hope suddenly disappeared, and the muscles at the corners of Xiao Yu's eyes couldn't help but twitch a few times.

　　Suppressing the anger in his heart, Xiao Yu stood up and bowed to Huangfu Minhui who was not far in front of him and said, "Greetings, Her Majesty the Queen!"

　　"General Xiao, no need to be polite. Please take a seat!"

　　"Thank you, Madam!"

　　After Xiao Yu sat down, he looked calm and looked straight ahead, listening to the whispers between Huangfu Minhui and King Ming, quietly waiting for time to pass.

　　About an incense stick of time later, Li Lintang's voice was heard outside the bedroom.

　　"Father, your son Lin Tang requests to see you."

　　Prince Ming glanced at Xiao Yu, then at Huangfu Minhui, and said in a deep voice, "Come in!"

　　After Li Lintang came in, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, but still stood up from the chair.

　　"Your Highness!"

　　"Great General!"

　　Li Lintang calmly returned the greeting to Xiao Yu, then bowed to King Ming and asked, "I wonder what important matter has my father summoned me to come here so late at night?"

　　King Ming did not answer directly, but stared quietly into Li Lintang's eyes.

　　After looking at each other for a while, Li Lintang couldn't help but look away.

　　With a hint of uneasiness, Li Lintang looked at Xiao Yu with a hidden look.

　　King Ming and Xiao Yu had excellent eyesight and could see the fear and struggle in Li Lintang's heart from the subtle changes on his face.

　　When a layer of tears visibly seeped out of Li Lintang's face, Prince Ming stared at Li Lintang and asked in a deep voice: "San'er, has General Xiao ever been disloyal to the royal family?"

　　Li Lintang hesitated for a moment, shook his head and replied: "No!"

　　Bang!

　　King Ming slammed the table and asked sternly, "Since he has done nothing disloyal to the royal family, why do you want to harm him?"

　　"I don't have any!"

　　The veins on Prince Ming's face trembled. He stared at Li Lintang in a slightly cold voice and said sternly: "You even didn't let go of your pregnant sister. You are really crazy!"

　　"I don't!"

　　Li Lintang knelt down in front of Huangfu Minhui and cried, "Mother, the attack on them has nothing to do with me. You have to make the decision for me!"

　　Looking at Li Lintang kneeling in front of her with a pleading look on his face, Huangfu Minhui's eyes were filled with tears, but she did not respond to Li Lintang.

　　Seeing that Huangfu Minhui did not respond to his words, Li Lintang stood up suddenly and said to Xiao Yu who was still standing: "Xiao Yu, you framed the little prince just to please a woman. Is this your loyalty to the royal family?"

　　The corners of Xiao Yu's mouth twitched a few times, and a clear murderous intent flashed across his body, but he did not really attack Li Lintang.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu didn't respond, Li Lintang asked sternly, "You said Xiao Wang harmed you, where is your evidence?"

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu still didn't respond to his words, Li Lintang straightened his waist suddenly, turned his head and bowed to King Ming, saying: "Father, Xiao Yu slandered me like this, please make a decision."

　　Ming Dynasty looked at Xiao Yu calmly, then turned to Li Lintang and asked, "You really have nothing to do with their robbery and murder?"

　　"How dare a son of yours deceive your father?"

　　"Then do you dare to let your father cast a spell on you?"

　　Li Lintang's face turned pale instantly, and he took a half step back involuntarily. He looked at King Ming in shock and said, "Father, would you rather trust an outsider than your son?"

　　"Outsider? General Xiao is your brother-in-law. Have you always treated him as an outsider?"

　　Looking at the pale Li Lintang, Prince Ming said in a deep voice: "Father is not old and confused yet. He can still distinguish right from wrong and loyalty from treachery."

　　Hearing what Ming Wang said, Li Lintang knew that Ming Wang was determined to use the spell to hypnotize him.

　　He involuntarily took a few steps back, then suddenly turned around and rushed towards the door.

　　Seeing that Li Lintang was about to run away, Xiao Yu hesitated and turned his gaze to King Ming.

　　Just when Xiao Yu hesitated, Li Lintang left the bedroom.

　　"well!"

　　With a long sigh, King Ming said to Xiao Yu in a deep voice: "You go down first! I will give you justice at the court meeting tomorrow."

　　"Thank you, Your Majesty!"

　　After bowing to King Ming, Xiao Yu turned around and walked out of the bedroom.

　　As Xiao Yugang walked out of Prince Ming's bedroom, Huangfu Minhui's low sobs rang in his ears.

　　Xiao Yu paused slightly, hesitated for a moment, and then walked straight to the gate of the palace.

　　After leaving the palace, Xiao Yu took Li Linxiang and others who were waiting outside the palace back to the Xiao Mansion.

　　On the way, Li Linxiang didn't ask anything. As soon as she got back to her residence, she asked, "Is the attack on us really related to Third Brother?"

　　"Um!"

　　Li Linxiang turned pale, was silent for a while, and then asked, "How did father deal with this matter?"

　　“I don’t know yet!”

　　Without waiting for Li Linxiang to ask anything else, Xiao Yu said directly: "You must be tired after traveling for two consecutive days. Go and have a rest!"

　　Li Linxiang hesitated for a moment, then turned and walked towards the bedroom.

　　"No matter what happens, we will always be husband and wife, and my feelings for you will never change."

　　After pausing for a moment at the bedroom door, Li Linxiang entered the bedroom.

　　While Xiao Yu was quietly thinking about various things, Li Lintang was once again brought to the Ming King's bedroom by Xiang Yuanxing.

　　At this time, Huangfu Minhui had already left, and only Li Lintang and King Ming were left in the spacious bedroom.

　　After Li Lintang arrived, King Ming stood quietly with his hands behind his back, staring at the dark night sky for nearly half an hour. Then he turned his head and looked at Li Lintang, who was sitting on the ground with a dejected look on his face.

　　"If you have anything to say, just tell me!"

　　Li Lintang looked up at King Ming, then lowered his head and said, "I have nothing to say! The attack on them was indeed related to me. If you want to kill me to settle the matter, then go ahead! Anyway, you don't have to have one more son like me, and you don't have to have one less son like me."

　　"you!"

　　Seeing the veins trembling on Prince Ming's face, Li Lintang felt a little timid in his heart, but his eyes stared at Prince Ming's eyes stubbornly.

　　After a while, when tears flashed in Li Lintang's eyes, tears also appeared in Ming Wang's eyes.

　　"Have you ever thought about your mother? After Cheng'er died, she only has you left."

　　When Li Lintang heard Prince Ming mention Huangfu Minhui, he felt so choked up that he could hardly breathe. He crawled forward to Prince Ming, hugged his legs and burst into tears.

　　After crying for nearly an incense stick of time, Li Lintang released a lot of suppressed emotions and his mind became active again.

　　"Father, how are you going to punish me? Do I still have a chance to become the crown prince?"

　　"Prince?"

　　Ming Wang smiled bitterly and replied slowly: "Maybe there was in the past!"

　　Hearing this, Li Lintang suddenly became excited.

　　"Didn't my elder brother make mistakes in the past? Why can my elder brother still be the crown prince despite making so many mistakes, but my son has only made one mistake and my father has cut off his hope? I don't accept it!"

　　When hearing Li Lintang talking about Li Lincheng, the fatigue on Ming Wang's face became even more intense.

　　"Cheng'er has done many wrong things, but he can distinguish the importance of things, the loyalty from the treacherous, and knows what can be done and what cannot be done. When he was alive, his reputation among the people and his prestige among the ministers were not bad, but what about you? You started to harm meritorious generals before the world was at peace. Have you ever seen a successful king do such a thing?"

　　Li Lintang sat down on the ground again, and the excitement on his face suddenly disappeared.

　　"If Han Qingyu wasn't so useless, as long as Xiao Yu died, who would know that it was I who did it? I shouldn't have trusted Han Qingyu's ability too much."

　　"You still don't repent until now. You have disappointed your father so much."

　　Li Lintang laughed a few times and said, "Is it too late to regret now?"

　　King Ming was silent for a while, took a deep breath, and asked, "Why did you go to Master Bai's house after leaving the palace?"

　　"It turns out that my father has been sending people to follow me. I originally thought that my father wanted to let me leave the famous capital. People often say that kings are ruthless. I didn't believe it before, but now I do."

　　The corners of Ming Wang's eyes twitched a few times, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes, and he did not respond to Li Lintang's words.

　　After a while, Li Lintang said, "He was not directly involved in this matter. However, if it weren't for his advice, I might not have thought of harming Lin Xiang, nor would I have thought of contacting Han Qingyu. By the way, the fifth-grade purple-veined jade incense that I used when I contacted Han Qingyu was given to me by him."

　　"This matter is indeed related to him!"

　　"Father wants to seek justice for Xiao Yu. Will you punish him for Xiao Yu?"

　　King Ming sighed and replied with a dejected look, "If Cheng'er were here, he would definitely not ask this question. The so-called fair way to deal with things is to let things develop in the direction that is most beneficial to you. Father asked the teacher to take you to the Eight Desolate Palace. If you can cultivate to the level of Juye Baodan in the future, you will still have a chance to get out."

　　The Bahuang Palace is located in the middle of eight bare rockery hills, set up in a dragon-trapping situation. It is a place in the palace specifically for imprisoning royal family members who have committed serious crimes.

　　Ever since Saint King Li Yuansheng built the Eight Desolation Palace one hundred and twenty years ago, no member of the royal family who had made a mistake had been able to come out of the Eight Desolation Palace alive.

　　Upon hearing that King Ming was going to send him to the Bahuang Palace, Li Lintang was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter.

　　"My father has given the order, how dare I disobey? I will go to the Bahuang Palace right now! Before I leave, I wish my father to unify the world and accomplish an unprecedented feat."

　　Turning over, he knelt down and kowtowed three times to the King of Ming, then Li Lintang strode towards the door.

　　Before he reached the door, Li Lintang fainted on the ground.

　　Ming Wang flashed in front of Li Lintang, helped Li Lintang up, sensed Li Lintang's physical condition, sighed deeply, sat down on the ground, hugged Li Lintang who had fainted due to depression, and recalled some naughty things Li Lintang did when he was a child.

　　Chapter 13: Shushan

　　Xiao Yu's return to Mingdu did not cause much commotion, but everyone who was qualified to attend the court meeting knew about the sword guards carrying the corpse into the city.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu with a calm face, most of the ministers in the hall were filled with doubts.

　　Soon, King Ming came to the palace, all the ministers paid their respects, and the court meeting officially began.

　　Last night, the Ming Wang that Xiao Yu saw showed fatigue on his face from time to time; but now, the Ming Wang sitting in the hall was so imposing that people were intimidated.

　　As soon as the court meeting began, the eunuch chief Chen Lin took out a scroll of imperial edict and began to read it.

　　"The third prince, Li Lintang, has behaved erratically and made many mistakes. He is unworthy of the position of prince. I depose him and send him to Bahuang Palace to reflect on his mistakes for a hundred years."

　　Although a hundred years is not enough to change the sea into mulberry fields, even if Li Lintang cultivates to the realm of immortality one day, after a hundred years when he leaves the Bahuang Palace, everything will have changed.

　　Therefore, reflecting on one's mistakes for a hundred years is equivalent to being imprisoned for a lifetime.

　　Among the ministers participating in the court meeting, there were many who secretly supported Li Lintang. However, when they saw that Jingming Hou, Bai Wenxuan, Li Chong, Xiao Yu and others did not plead for Li Lintang, they were intimidated by the power of King Ming. Even though King Ming's imprisonment of Li Lintang would harm their interests, no one dared to plead for Li Lintang.

　　All the ministers in the palace were shrewd people. They could all guess that the fact that King Ming imprisoned Li Lintang was related to the fact that Xiao Yu led his troops to carry the corpse into the city last night.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu with a calm face, the ministers in the hall had different thoughts.

　　At this time, Chen Lin took out another imperial edict and began to read it.

　　The last time King Ming bestowed upon Ma Yuanfang the empty title of Lingwu General, it was because Ma Yuanfang had advanced to the realm of immortality and was strong enough to be named chief general; this time King Ming posthumously bestowed upon Wen Haiming the title of Zhonghun General, but it was to appease the Sword Guards and other troops under Xiao Yu's command.

　　"It's true that I sought justice for the dead sword guards, but this matter has always offended His Majesty. If His Majesty has the opportunity to deal with me in the future, I'm afraid he will find trouble with me."

　　With a sigh, Xiao Yu took two steps forward, turned around and bowed to express his gratitude to King Ming.

　　After Chen Lin finished reading the two volumes of imperial edicts and stepped aside, the court meeting officially began.

　　Li Lintang has considerable power, and the content of this court meeting is to redistribute the power in Li Lintang's hands.

　　Xiao Yu was unwilling to get involved in this power struggle and did not say a word at the court meeting.

　　After the court meeting ended, Xiao Yu, feeling slightly relieved, prepared to leave Mingde Hall with the other ministers.

　　At this time, King Ming called out to Xiao Yu.

　　After all the ministers and palace guards with their own thoughts left Mingde Hall, Xiao Yu and King Ming were the only ones left in the majestic Mingde Hall.

　　After staring at Xiao Yu, who looked calm, for a while, King Ming asked, "When will you leave?"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, bowed and replied: "I need to spend some time to help those sword guards who performed the Earthly Evil Remnant Soul Art enter reincarnation."

　　"Do you have a way to help their souls enter reincarnation?"

　　“Not yet!”

　　King Ming nodded, was silent for a moment, and without saying anything, let Xiao Yu leave.

　　After walking out of Mingde Hall, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment. Instead of going to Yuxiu Palace to find Li Linxiang, he left the palace directly.

　　After returning to the Xiao Mansion, Xiao Yu told the sword guards the two imperial edicts from King Ming and ordered them to take good care of the bodies of the dead sword guards. Then he said a few words to Zhu Xin and left the Xiao Mansion.

　　After leaving Mingdu, Xiao Yu headed straight south and arrived at Jiuli Mountain after two and a half days.

　　When Xiao Yu saw Xuan Shuang, he didn't beat around the bush and directly stated his purpose.

　　After hearing what Xiao Yu said, Xuan Shuang frowned and thought for a while, then said, "Take out a sword, and let's work together to cast the "Reincarnation Curse" and try it out."

　　"Thank you, senior!"

　　After saying thank you, Xiao Yu took out the Crescent Moon Sword that sealed the sword guard's soul.

　　Placing the Cangyue Sword between the two of them, Xiao Yu and Xuan Shuang recited the "Reincarnation Mantra" together.

　　The two of them chanted the "Reincarnation Mantra" together and summoned the power of reincarnation, which caused the strange runes on the walls of the ancient hall where they were to react, but failed to draw out the soul from the Cangyue Sword.

　　At the same time, after stopping chanting the spell, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed with reluctance, and he bowed to Xuan Shuang and said, "Senior, let's try again on the Yin-Yang Altar?"

　　Xuan Shuang shook his head and replied, "In the beginning, your cultivation was too far behind mine, so we needed the Yin-Yang Altar to balance our cultivation. Now our cultivation is equal, and we cannot summon a stronger power of reincarnation on the Yin-Yang Altar."

　　After hearing this, Xiao Yu was silent for a while, and then asked, "Senior, do you have any other way to convert the souls in the seal and sword into reincarnation?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's face full of hope, Xuan Shuang sighed and said softly: "Even the high and mighty celestial beings cannot be said to be omnipotent. There are many helpless things in the world."

　　Xiao Yu was silent for a while, then stood up with a dejected look on his face.

　　When Xiao Yu was about to say goodbye, Xuan Shuang stood up and said, "Shushan's Heart and Sword Integration is somewhat similar to the Earthly Evil Remnant Soul Technique. You can go to Shushan and ask. Maybe there is a secret method in Shushan that can help their souls enter reincarnation."

　　"Shushan?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then he bowed and said, "Senior, please tell me the location of the Shushan Mountain Gate!"

　　"The entrance to the Shushan blessed land is at Ningbi Cliff. When you get there, someone from Shushan will come out to ask you questions."

　　"Thank you, senior. I'll take my leave now!"

　　After bidding farewell to Xuanshuang and leaving Wumen, Xiao Yu headed northwest. In less than a day and a half, he arrived at the Shu Mountain Range in Tianfu County.

　　Shushan is one of the world-famous sacred mountains. Although Xiao Yu had never been to Shushan before, he roughly knew the location of Ningbi Cliff.

　　In less than half a day, Xiao Yu arrived at a dangerous peak shrouded in clouds.

　　"Which mountain is Ningbi Cliff located on?"

　　Xiao Yu stood on the top of a dangerous peak and pondered for a while. He took out Eagle Edge and dripped blood on it again to recognize its master. Then he used Eagle Edge to fly among nearly a hundred dangerous peaks that were towering into the clouds.

　　When Xiao Yu had only checked less than half of the mountain, two white lights flew out from the clouds and arrived in front of Xiao Yu in the blink of an eye. They were two Taoists in white flying on swords.

　　The two Taoists in white had young looks and their cultivation was at the stage of refining Qi into liquid.

　　Before Xiao Yu could speak, the Taoist priest in white on Xiao Yu's right asked, "Who are you? What are you doing in Shushan?"

　　"From the perspective of hospitality alone, Shushan is far inferior to Wumen."

　　Xiao Yu thought so in his heart, but said: "I am Xiao Yu, a general under the command of King Ming. This time I came to Shushan to pay my respects to Senior Guangyuan."

　　"Elder Guangyuan is in seclusion. Please wait a few years before coming back!"

　　"What a coincidence?"

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu continued, "I came to Shushan this time to ask for a favor. I wonder if that elder is free? Could you help me pass on the message?"

　　The Taoist in white raised his sword-like eyebrows and said in a cold voice: "Do you want to ask for something? What is it?"

　　Frowning again, Xiao Yu explained his purpose.

　　Seeing the Taoist in white's impatient look, after Xiao Yu finished telling what he wanted, he took out two pieces of red copper from the Sumeru Pearl and handed them to the two men.

　　The two Taoists in white casually took the red copper handed over by Xiao Yu and put it into their Qiankun bags. Then, the Taoist in white who had spoken to Xiao Yu earlier said, "Wait a moment. If Elder Guangzhi wants to see you, I will take you to Shushan."

　　After saying this, the Taoist flew away, but the other Taoist remained where he was, as if he was watching Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu waited for about quarter of an hour before the Taoist in white who had left earlier came back.

　　"You are lucky. Elder Guangzhi wants to see you. Please come in with us!"

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to reply, the two Taoists in white flew towards the thick white clouds in the sky ahead.

　　Flying into the white clouds, Xiao Yu lost his sense of direction. Following the two Taoists in white clothes in front of him, he flew up for a while and arrived at a place that seemed like a dream.

　　Among the colorful clouds, huge mountains are suspended in the sky, connected by rainbow bridges. White cranes are flying among the mountains, and clever monkeys are playing among the mountains.

　　"What a dangerous place!"

　　Even though Xiao Yu had something important to do right now, he couldn't help but look around a few more times.

　　There are more than seventy large and small mountains floating in the void in the Shushan blessed land. The mountain that Xiao Yu followed the two Shushan sword immortals whose Taoist names were unknown was one of the seven mountains at the bottom.

　　On this small hill, there is only one large hall called Tongming Hall.

　　When he arrived at the Tongming Palace, Xiao Yu waited for a while before being told that he could go in.

　　The Tongming Palace is not small in size, but apart from the three Shushan sword immortals, there is no one else inside.

　　There are many stone statues dancing with swords in the vast Tongming Hall. With Xiao Yu's knowledge of swordsmanship, he can tell at a glance that the stone statues are displaying extremely mysterious sword moves.

　　Fearing that he might violate a taboo, Xiao Yu did not dare to look closely at the stone statues.

　　After entering the Tongming Hall, he walked directly to a place two meters in front of Taoist Guangzhi.

　　Taoist Guangzhi had white hair, white beard and white robe, sitting cross-legged on a cushion, looking like an immortal. However, after what happened just now, Xiao Yu found it difficult to have any good feelings towards Taoist Guangzhi.

　　"Please take a seat!"

　　"Thank you, senior!"

　　There were many futons visiting the Tongming Hall. Xiao Yu thanked them and sat down on a futon next to him.

　　Xiao Yu had just sat cross-legged on the cushion when Taoist Guangzhi said, "Bring me a weapon!"

　　"good!"

　　After responding, Xiao Yu took out a Crescent Moon Sword and held it in front of Taoist Guangzhi with his true energy.

　　"Blood sacrifice of weapons is an evil method. General Xiao should refrain from letting his soldiers practice evil techniques such as the Earthly Evil Remnant Soul Technique in the future."

　　As he spoke, Taoist Guangzhi took the Cangyue Sword that Xiao Yu handed over and began to investigate.

　　Xiao Yu did not respond to Taoist Guangzhi's words immediately. After Taoist Guangzhi examined the Cangyue Sword, he said, "If the senior can allow the soul sealed in the sword to enter reincarnation, Xiao will definitely reward you handsomely."

　　Taoist Guangzhi smiled faintly, first drew a few runes on the Cangyue Sword, then pondered for a while, and suddenly broke the Cangyue Sword in his hand with his fingers.

　　As soon as the Crescent Moon Sword broke, Xiao Yu felt a soul force with a strong murderous aura suddenly appear, and then suddenly disappear.

　　Chapter 14: Ning Ying, Ghost Lamp

　　Xiao Yu's face changed, staring at Taoist Guangzhi and asked coldly: "What do you mean?"

　　There are always some people in this world who are used to being superior. In front of Xiao Yu, Taoist Guangzhi seems extremely superior.

　　Facing Xiao Yu's question, Taoist Guangzhi's face turned cold, and he replied in a very cold tone: "If I don't test it, how can I know how to help these people who use evil methods enter reincarnation? Since it is a test, of course all kinds of situations will occur. If I can't find a way to help them enter reincarnation, they will die sooner or later. What I did was just giving up the small for the big. If you agree with my approach, you can leave."

　　Xiao Yu originally wanted to question Taoist Guangzhi why he didn't ask for his opinion before breaking the Cangyue Sword, but after hearing Taoist Guangzhi's unreasonable words, he was too lazy to say a word to the arrogant swordsman in front of him.

　　"Goodbye!"

　　After saying this lightly, Xiao Yu stood up and walked out of the hall.

　　Before Xiao Yu reached the entrance of Tongming Palace, the voice of Taoist Guangzhi rang in his ears.

　　"General Xiao, do you want to force your way into Shushan?"

　　His body stiffened slightly, and Xiao Yu turned to look at Taoist Guangzhi.

　　Taoist Guangzhi first looked Xiao Yu up and down, then stared at Xiao Yu for a moment, and then signaled the Taoist in white who had spoken to Xiao Yu before to lead the way for Xiao Yu.

　　Under the guidance of the Taoist priest in white, Xiao Yu left the blessed land of Mount Shu.

　　"What a pity! With people like that around, the fairyland is no different from the devil's realm."

　　Xiao Yu secretly complained and looked around, but didn't know which direction to go.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was getting annoyed because he couldn't find a way to free the dead sword guards, the cold voice of the Taoist priest in white who had sent him out rang in his ears.

　　"Why don't you leave?"

　　Xiao Yu was furious and looked at the Taoist in white with a cold gaze.

　　Feeling the fleeting cold murderous aura from Xiao Yu, the Taoist in white turned pale and he involuntarily stepped back seven or eight feet.

　　With a sneer at the Taoist in white, Xiao Yu flew quickly towards the north.

　　The Taoist in white was still a little frightened, but when he saw Xiao Yu flying away, the fear in his heart disappeared, and was replaced by arrogance.

　　With a sneer on his face, the Taoist in white clothes showed off his arrogance wantonly among the dangerous peaks and white clouds.

　　After leaving Shushan, Xiao Yu stopped.

　　After standing on a small hill and pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu spread out his body and ran wildly towards the northeast.

　　More than five hours later, Xiao Yu appeared in front of Pingdu Mountain.

　　Pingdu Mountain, located in the southern part of Tianfu County, is not as beautiful as Mount Shu. However, in the cultivation world, its fame is almost the same as Mount Shu.

　　Hidden in the Shu Mountains is a blessed land of Shu, and hidden in the Pingdu Mountains is a city of Fengdu, commonly known as the Ghost Sect.

　　After pausing for a moment in front of Pingdu Mountain, Xiao Yu walked towards the depths of Pingdu Mountain.

　　As the seat of the Ghost Sect, Pingdu Mountain has many popular temples.

　　After searching in Pingdu Mountain for most of the night, Xiao Yu still couldn't find the entrance to Fengdu City. At dawn, he appeared in front of the Pingdengwang Temple, which was the most popular temple among all the Yin temples.

　　According to popular legends, King Pingdeng is the king of the underworld who decides how people are reincarnated after death based on their merits and demerits in life. People who believe in various legends about the underworld believe in the justice of King Pingdeng, so there is never a lack of people who sincerely pray for blessings in the King Pingdeng Temple.

　　As a cultivator, Xiao Yu understood that no one could interfere with the six realms of reincarnation. Therefore, he did not believe that worshiping the King of Equality would make his life better in the afterlife.

　　However, Xiao Yu wanted to find the entrance to Fengdu City through the Pingdengwang Temple, but he also entered the Pingdengwang Temple according to the rules for pilgrims.

　　After burning incense and paying some incense money, Xiao Yu told the Taoist priest who was chanting sutras in the hall that he had met the Taoist priest who presided over the temple.

　　Xiao Yu did not try to restrain his aura. The Taoist who was presiding over the chanting in the hall could see that Xiao Yu was extraordinary. Upon hearing Xiao Yu's request, he apologized to all the pilgrims in the hall and took Xiao Yu to the back of the hall.

　　Before they had even finished walking through a corridor, the black-robed Taoist who was leading Xiao Yu began to inquire about Xiao Yu's background.

　　"I wonder where the donor is from?"

　　"I am from a famous city!"

　　The black-robed Taoist was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, "Mingdu is thousands of miles away from Pingdu Mountain. Even if you ride a horse fast, it will take more than half a month to walk there."

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and replied, "When there is something to do, I can rush here from the famous city in two or three days."

　　The Taoist in black robe paused for a moment, stopped asking questions, and quietly led Xiao Yu towards the depths of the King Pingdeng Temple.

　　After walking for about a cup of tea, the two appeared in front of a small courtyard built under a huge locust tree.

　　When Xiao Yu saw the ghost locust tree that was at least a hundred years old, he knew he had come to the right place.

　　The ghost locust tree is also called the soul-nourishing tree. It can gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to form a pure yin energy that is easy for ghost cultivators to absorb.

　　Since the pure yin energy gathered by the ghost locust tree is only suitable for absorption by practitioners who cultivate ghost power, Xiao Yu is almost certain that there are ghost cultivators in the small courtyard in front of him without using the power of his soul to investigate.

　　As expected, after the Taoist priest in black robe told inside that there was a visitor, Xiao Yu sensed a strange aura that only appeared from ghost cultivators.

　　"Come in!"

　　Following a cold voice, a passage formed by white mist suddenly appeared in the courtyard where there was originally no mist.

　　Without summoning the Phantom Divine Robe, Xiao Yu relied on his exquisite control over his spiritual power and, without disturbing a single bit of Yin energy, walked through the passage to a half-open door.

　　After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yu knocked lightly on the half-open door.

　　As soon as the knock on the door sounded, a cold voice came from inside the house again.

　　"No need to be polite, come in!"

　　"Thank you for meeting me, fellow Taoist!"

　　Xiao Yu thanked him, pushed open the half-open door and walked in.

　　The interior of the house was extremely simple. Apart from a square altar, there were only a few cushions woven from Yin silkworm silk.

　　Sitting on a cushion in front of the altar was a ghost cultivator whose cultivation level was at the Juye Baodan realm. Judging from her appearance, the ghost cultivator was a beauty with white hair and red face.

　　"Please take a seat!"

　　"Thank you!"

　　After Xiao Yu sat down, the ghost cultivator looked Xiao Yu up and down again and said, "I am Ning Ying, the steward of the Ghost Sect. May I ask your name, fellow Taoist? Which immortal mountain do you practice in?"

　　"I am Xiao Yu!"

　　"Xiao Yu?"

　　Seeing Ning Ying's puzzled expression, Xiao Yu continued, "I am a general under King Ming, and I don't move around much in the cultivation world."

　　"It turns out to be General Xiao! My apologies!"

　　Ning Ying smiled and replied, then asked directly, "General Xiao, did you come to Pingdu Mountain to look for someone from our sect?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, bowed and replied: "I have something to ask the masters of your sect for help, and I also ask fellow Taoists to be helpful and point out the way to enter Fengdu City."

　　Ning Ying pondered for a while and asked, "I wonder why the general wants to see someone from our sect?"

　　After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yu took out a Crescent Moon Sword.

　　"I would like to ask the masters of your sect to help the soul sealed in the sword enter reincarnation!"

　　Ning Ying took the Cangyue Sword, felt its aura, frowned and asked, "Earthly Evil Canghun Jue?"

　　"Um!"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nod, Ning Ying shook his head slightly and sighed, "I may disappoint General Xiao. As far as I know, the people of our sect do not have a secret method that can help you."

　　"Is there really no way to free them?"

　　Ning Ying thought for a moment and said, "When it gets dark, I will take you to Fengdu City. You can ask my uncle, the Three-Eyed Taoist, for help!"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment when he heard this, then he was delighted and said, "In that case, thank you very much, fellow Taoist."

　　Ning Ying smiled and shook his head, saying, "It's just a small favor, General, you're welcome."

　　Among the nine great sects, the Ghost Sect is the most mysterious. In the cultivation world, the Ghost Sect seems a little aloof because it has always communicated with other sects.

　　Xiao Yu didn't have high expectations when he came to the Ghost Sect. Unexpectedly, after meeting the practitioners of the Ghost Sect, he got the opportunity to enter Fengdu City without much talk.

　　Compared with some Shushan sword immortals such as Taoist Guangzhi, Xiao Yu felt that the ghost cultivator Ning Ying in front of him was the real man of Tao.

　　Xiao Yu entered the Pingdengwang Temple when the gates had just opened. At this time, there were still about five hours before dark.

　　After thinking about it, Xiao Yu did not leave directly, but under the pretext of discussing "Ghost Shadow Magic Art", he shared some insights on ghost cultivation that he had heard from Xiao Tianzan.

　　Xiao Tianzan is not a true ghost cultivator, but he has cultivated to the realm of heaven and man after all, and his insights into cultivation are much more profound than those of the masters in the realm of immortality.

　　After listening to Xiao Yu's words for a few minutes, Ning Ying felt that what Xiao Yu said would be beneficial to her cultivation, so, regardless of the fact that it was their first meeting, she spoke out some of her doubts about her cultivation.

　　When discussing the way of cultivation, Xiao Yu and Ning Ying could not feel the passage of time.

　　However, Xiao Yu had something on his mind. When the yang energy of heaven and earth receded and the yin energy gradually increased, he knew that it was getting dark.

　　"Fellow Daoist, it is getting dark now. Could you please show me the way to enter Fengdu City?"

　　"It's getting dark so soon?"

　　Ning Ying glanced outside and a hint of disappointment flashed in her eyes.

　　"Thank you for your guidance, fellow Taoist!"

　　Ning Ying first bowed to Xiao Yu, then took out a lantern emitting a dark yellow light from the Qiankun bag at his waist.

　　The lantern has no handle and looks like a duck egg, an irregular ellipsoid.

　　"Follow the soul-guiding lamp, you will reach Fengdu City. Remember to follow the soul-guiding lamp closely and do not make a single mistake."

　　As he spoke, Ning Ying cast a white rune on the soul-guiding lamp.

　　Driven by the white rune, the soul-guiding lamp suddenly lit up and then flew outside.

　　"Thank you, fellow Taoist!"

　　Xiao Yu bowed to Ning Ying, then hurriedly followed the soul-guiding lantern out.

　　It is impossible for the road in Pingdu Mountain to be smooth. However, Xiao Yu followed the soul-guiding lamp closely and the road he walked on was always smooth.

　　Unable to tell the directions, nor knowing whether he was still in Pingdu Mountain, Xiao Yu followed the soul-guiding lamp for about half an hour and arrived in front of a large city with dark walls.

　　Chapter 15: Three-Eyed Taoist, Samsara Heaven

　　The city walls were as black as ink, and the city gates were equally black.

　　At this time, the dark city gate had been opened, and two guards wearing black armor and holding black spears stood in the gate.

　　These guards are all ghost cultivators, and their cultivation has not reached the realm of immortality. However, their ghost bodies are very clear.

　　Seeing that the soul-guiding lamp did not stop, Xiao Yu glanced at the two rows of ghost soldiers, hesitated for a moment, and followed the soul-guiding lamp inside.

　　The soul-guiding lantern is the certificate for entering and exiting Fengdu City. The two rows of ghost soldiers did not stop Xiao Yu.

　　After passing through the city gate, Xiao Yu appeared on a wide street.

　　Looking ahead, you can see many taverns, pharmacies, cloth shops and other shops commonly seen in secular cities on this wide street. Except for the somewhat dim and monotonous colors, the whole street does not look much different from the streets in secular cities.

　　There were not many pedestrians on the street, all of them were ghost cultivators whose cultivation level was below the immortal realm.

　　Like the two rows of ghost soldiers standing in the city gate, the ghost bodies of these ghost cultivators walking leisurely on the street are all very solid.

　　Just now, when Xiao Yu passed through the city gate, the two rows of ghost soldiers looked straight ahead, as if they didn't see Xiao Yu; now that he entered Chengfengdu City, the ghost cultivators who saw him on the street stopped and looked him up and down.

　　In Fengdu Ghost City, Xiao Yu is an outlier compared to those ghost cultivators.

　　Xiao Yu had seen the terrifyingly evil ghost mother protecting her child, had seen ferocious gods and ghosts, and had converted millions of ghosts. However, when those ghost cultivators looked at him with strange eyes, he was not as calm as he had imagined.

　　Not knowing how to respond to the strange looks from the ghost cultivators, Xiao Yu followed the soul-guiding lantern towards the center of the ghost town with a stiff face.

　　The closer he got to the center of the ghost town, the more ghost cultivators Xiao Yu encountered, and the ghost town looked more and more like a secular city in his eyes.

　　Amid the laughter of a group of ghost cultivators who looked like children, Xiao Yu appeared in front of a house with a closed gate.

　　“Is this the place where the Three-Eyed Taoist practices?”

　　There was no name of the mansion on the door plaque, only a long and strange rune. Looking closely, the rune was actually an upright eye.

　　Looking at the soul-guiding lamp floating quietly in front of the gate, Xiao Yu took a deep breath, walked two steps forward to the door, raised his hand and knocked twice on the door.

　　Bang! Bang!

　　As soon as there were two knocks on the door, an ugly face suddenly appeared above the dark door.

　　The face was as small as a baby's, but the eyes were as big as a cow's. In the pair of scary big eyes there was an upright eye that was glowing with blood.

　　Even though Xiao Yu had a calm temperament, he couldn't help but take a step back when he suddenly saw such an ugly face.

　　The ugly face looked Xiao Yu up and down, said "Come in", and then disappeared silently.

　　At the same time as the ugly face disappeared from the door, the soul-guiding lamp that led Xiao Yu in also disappeared through the closed door.

　　After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yu did not raise his hand to push the door, but summoned the Phantom Divine Robe, passed through the closed door, and entered the courtyard.

　　The courtyard was filled with a strange white mist. Xiao Yu could not see the situation inside the courtyard with his eyes, and he did not dare to investigate with his spiritual power. Seeing the soul-guiding lamp slowly floating forward, he hurriedly followed it.

　　Following the soul-guiding lamp for about sixty or seventy feet, Xiao Yu came to a house with dim yellow light.

　　The door was open, and through it, Xiao Yu saw a thin figure, as thin as a bamboo pole.

　　"I wonder what this Three-Eyed Taoist looks like?"

　　With strange thoughts in mind, Xiao Yu bowed and said, "Senior, are you the Three-Eyed Taoist Master?"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, he saw the man turn around.

　　What was quite different from Xiao Yu's guess was that this extremely thin man had a handsome face with a long blood-red rune between his eyebrows. Even though his face was very thin and his hair was gray, it was difficult to conceal his peerless charm.

　　"What do you want from me?"

　　"This sound is exactly the same as the one just now!"

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu suppressed the strange thoughts in his heart and took out a Crescent Moon Sword.

　　"Senior, is there any way to free the soul in the sword?"

　　The Three-Eyed Taoist frowned slightly, took the Cangyue Sword, observed it for a while, looked up at Xiao Yu and asked, "Are you a general leading troops?"

　　"I am a general under the command of King Ming!"

　　"No wonder she helps you!"

　　After saying something that made Xiao Yu a little confused, the Three-Eyed Taoist turned his gaze back to the Cangyue Sword in his hand.

　　After waiting anxiously for about half an hour, the Three-Eyed Taoist suddenly took out a white round bead.

　　"Do you know what human fire is?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then he clasped his hands and replied, "I know!"

　　"Infuse some human fire into this white jade bone bead!"

　　After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yu did not ask anything. He took the white jade bone bead from the Three-Eyed Taoist Master and prepared to start condensing human fire.

　　When Xiao Yu condensed a human fire and prepared to infuse it into the white jade bone bead, the Three-Eyed Taoist said again: "I don't like to help people without reason. If you infuse a human fire into the white jade bone bead, I will spend one stick of incense to help you find a solution."

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to reply, the Three-Eyed Taoist sat cross-legged on the ground, used a rune to fix the Crescent Moon Sword two feet in front of his eyes, and recited a spell that was similar in tone to the "Reincarnation Spell", but not exactly the same.

　　"This Three-Eyed Taoist is really a weirdo!"

　　Glancing at the cushion that had appeared beside him at some point, Xiao Yu sat cross-legged on it, using his mind to guide the human fire he had condensed into the white jade bone bead.

　　The white jade bone bead seemed to be a container specifically for storing human fire. Xiao Yu poured the human fire into the white jade bone bead without any effort.

　　Looking up at the Three-Eyed Taoist, Xiao Yu summoned a heart fire, forced out a drop of essence and blood, and condensed a human fire.

　　After infusing ninety human fires into the white jade bone bead in succession, Xiao Yu began to replenish the consumed blood and essence with his seemingly inexhaustible energy.

　　Two hours passed, and when Xiao Yu was about to begin to condense his heart fire again and infuse it into the white jade bone bead, the Three-Eyed Taoist was still chanting the strange spell.

　　"I wonder if he can think of a way to help them get out of this?"

　　With a deep sigh, Xiao Yu then began to condense human fire.

　　In the blink of an eye, three days passed.

　　When Xiao Yu once again poured the human fire that he had condensed into the white jade bone bead, the Three-Eyed Taoist opened his eyes.

　　Seeing that the Three-Eyed Taoist had opened his eyes, Xiao Yu didn't care about being rude and asked immediately, "How is it? Have you thought of a solution, Senior?"

　　The Three-Eyed Taoist did not respond to Xiao Yu's words, but turned his gaze to the white jade bone beads in Xiao Yu's hand.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu handed over the white jade bone bead.

　　The Three-Eyed Taoist casually put the white jade bone bead back into the Sumeru mustard seed in his hand, and then took out a slightly smaller white jade bone bead from the Sumeru mustard seed.

　　"A white jade bone bead can hold no more than one thousand human fires!"

　　As he spoke, the Three-Eyed Taoist handed the newly taken out white jade bone bead to Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu's heart sank. He hesitated for a moment, then reached out and took the white jade bone bead handed over by the Three-Eyed Taoist.

　　After taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu asked the Three-Eyed Taoist again, "Senior, have you come up with a solution?"

　　"How can it be that easy?"

　　After replying to Xiao Yu indifferently, the Three-Eyed Taoist began to recite the same strange spell he had recited before.

　　"Could it be that this Three-Eyed Taoist Master didn't take what I asked him to do seriously at all?"

　　Looking at the calm Three-Eyed Taoist, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, suppressed all the bad guesses in his mind, and began to condense human fire.

　　After two quarters of an hour, Xiao Yu stopped condensing his heart fire and prepared to start recovering his consumed essence and blood.

　　At this moment, the Three-Eyed Taoist opened his eyes again.

　　"Wait here for a while, I'll be back soon."

　　"Please do as you please, senior!"

　　The Three-Eyed Taoist nodded at Xiao Yu, then disappeared silently in front of Xiao Yu.

　　Although the way the Three-Eyed Taoist left was very strange, Xiao Yu was familiar with the strange energy that appeared when the Three-Eyed Taoist disappeared, and realized that he had entered a certain cave.

　　"Could he have gone to the underworld?"

　　Thinking about it, Xiao Yu suddenly remembered that the Three-Eyed Taoist left with the Crescent Moon Sword.

　　"Did he think of a way to free the soul in the sword, so he went to the underworld to test his idea? Maybe he went to the underworld to find someone with a higher cultivation level than him to help him find a solution. His cultivation level is at the peak of the Daodao Yangdan realm, so wouldn't a cultivator with a higher cultivation level than him be a master of the Tianren realm?"

　　After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Yu suppressed the distracting thoughts in his heart and began to use his strong energy to recover the consumed blood and essence.

　　Before Xiao Yu had recovered all the energy and blood he had consumed, the Three-Eyed Taoist Master appeared silently at the place where he had just disappeared.

　　After looking Xiao Yu up and down, the Three-Eyed Taoist asked, "Can the precious clothes on you protect your body in the underworld?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then nodded and replied, "The treasure on my body has the same properties as the Ghost King's Clothes, and it can completely protect my body in the underworld."

　　The Three-Eyed Taoist nodded and said in a deep voice: "I will take you to the Heaven of Samsara to see my master now. Relax a little and don't deliberately resist the power that appears in your body."

　　"What is Samsara Heaven? The underworld?"

　　As soon as this thought came into Xiao Yu's mind, he felt a strange force binding him.

　　“Is this the underworld?”

　　Xiao Yu just suppressed the urge to break free from the restraining force on his body, and found himself appearing in front of an invisible body of water.

　　Glancing around, all Xiao Yu saw was a vast expanse of white mist.

　　"Senior, is this the underworld?"

　　"It's the underworld, also called the Heaven of Samsara."

　　The Three-Eyed Taoist replied to Xiao Yu and shot a beam of green light in front of him. A green flat boat that could only accommodate three or four people appeared on the water in front of them.

　　The green boat is thin and long, like an enlarged bamboo leaf.

　　"Come up!"

　　As he spoke, the Three-Eyed Taoist jumped onto the boat first.

　　"I never thought that the first complete cave I entered would be the underworld! Does this count as going to hell?"

　　With a bitter smile, Xiao Yu suppressed the strange thoughts in his mind and jumped onto the green jade boat.

　　Chapter 16 Yama, the Six Paths of Reincarnation

　　Standing at the edge of the water, Xiao Yu saw the water as calm and peaceful; as soon as he jumped onto the boat, he discovered that the waves were surging all around him, and a large number of terrifying evil spirits suddenly appeared on the originally calm water surface.

　　There are many types of these evil ghosts, including long-tongued ghosts, headless ghosts, green-faced ghosts, etc. All the evil ghosts that Xiao Yu had heard of before, he saw here.

　　Looking at the evil ghosts with bared fangs and claws in front of him, Xiao Yu's originally nervous mood calmed down strangely.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was secretly wondering if the waters they were in were the Wangchuan River, the Three-Eyed Taoist who was standing with his hands behind his back suddenly said, "These evil ghosts were all vicious when they were alive. Because of the evil spirits in their souls, they need to suffer in this sea of ​​suffering for a period of time. Only when the evil spirits in their bodies are eliminated by the sea of ​​suffering can they enter reincarnation."

　　"sea of ​​bitterness?"

　　The boat was just moving at this time, but when Xiao Yu looked back, he could no longer see the shore where he was just now.

　　Xiao Yu couldn't see the expression of the Three-Eyed Taoist at this moment, but when he saw the Three-Eyed Taoist took the initiative to introduce the waters they were currently in, he also opened his mouth and expressed some questions that had arisen in his mind.

　　"Senior, does retribution in the afterlife really exist in the world?"

　　"what you think?"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and replied, "I don't know, but I believe that there is karma in the world."

　　The Three-Eyed Taoist smiled faintly and replied, "There is indeed retribution in the afterlife between heaven and earth, otherwise, this sea of ​​suffering would not have appeared."

　　After a pause, before Xiao Yu could speak, the Three-Eyed Taoist continued, "The reincarnation channel is very strange. It will transfer souls to different life forms according to the strength of the soul. While the sea of ​​suffering removes the evil spirits from these evil ghosts, it will also make them very weak. Due to the weakness of their souls, these evil ghosts will generally be reincarnated into creatures with low intelligence after entering the reincarnation channel. As the saying goes, one evil retribution will be repaid in ten lives. Many exhausted evil ghosts need to reincarnate ten times before they have a chance to reincarnate as humans again."

　　After hearing this, Xiao Yu was silent for a while, then he said, "If people in this world knew that retribution in the afterlife really existed, there would definitely be fewer disputes in this world."

　　The Three-Eyed Taoist shook his head and smiled faintly, "Many people in the world believe in rewards in the afterlife, but most people like to indulge in momentary pleasure and enjoy instant happiness. Who cares about the illusory afterlife?"

　　The sea of ​​suffering seemed boundless, but as they were talking, a small boat carrying the two of them appeared on the edge of the sea.

　　On the boat, there was still a vast expanse of white mist in front of Xiao Yu's eyes; after jumping off the boat, Xiao Yu appeared in front of a majestic palace, as if he had crossed a long distance with this leap.

　　Suppressing the surprise in his heart, Xiao Yu looked around the palace in front of him.

　　The palace is dark gold in color, more than thirty feet high and more than a hundred feet wide. The dark gold gate, more than ten feet high, exudes a sense of majesty, making people afraid.

　　Above the huge gate there is a dark golden plaque with three large blood-red characters on it: Yama Hall.

　　"Yama Palace? Is that where King Yama lives?"

　　When Xiao Yu was staring blankly at the three blood-red characters on the door plaque, the voice of the Three-Eyed Taoist sounded in his ears.

　　"Come in!"

　　"Um!"

　　After responding absentmindedly, Xiao Yu followed the Three-Eyed Taoist towards the gate of Yama Palace.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know whether the two of them had grown bigger or the Yama Palace had grown smaller. When the two of them walked to the gate of the Yama Palace, the gate was not much taller than them.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was thinking about looking back, the dark golden door in front of them opened.

　　squeak!

　　The dull sound of the door opening made Xiao Yu suddenly nervous. He did not dare to look back and followed the Three-Eyed Taoist through the opened door and into the Yama Palace.

　　Xiao Yu followed the Three-Eyed Taoist through a passage with murals on the walls and came to a hall that seemed very big yet not very big.

　　There were nearly a hundred tall guards in the hall, all motionless and looking like statues.

　　On the high platform at the innermost part of the hall, there is a dark golden dragon throne, on which sits a middle-aged cultivator wearing a dark golden dragon robe.

　　The cultivator's expression was calm, but Xiao Yu only took one look at him and then lowered his head involuntarily, not daring to look at the cultivator again.

　　"He is the King of Hell?"

　　While Xiao Yu was secretly guessing, the Three-Eyed Taoist bowed to the practitioner on the dragon throne and said, "Master, I have brought Xiao Yu here."

　　"I don't think I've ever told him my name. How did he know my name is Xiao Yu?"

　　He did not dare to think about this question at this time. After the Three-Eyed Taoist finished speaking, Xiao Yu hurriedly bowed to the cultivator on the dragon throne and said, "Junior Xiao Yu pays respect to His Majesty!"

　　"Um!"

　　Nodding slightly, the cultivator looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "How did you get the precious clothes on you?"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, then began to explain the origin of the Phantom Divine Robe.

　　"What was the name of the monk who taught you the secret method?"

　　"I don't know. That senior never told me."

　　Xiao Yu was extremely nervous and wanted really to raise his head to talk to the cultivator. However, his head seemed to be pressed down by a heavy object. Although he wanted to raise his head, his head remained lowered.

　　After waiting for a while with some trepidation and nervousness, the practitioner's voice rang in his ears.

　　"I can free the soul in the sword!"

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu quickly bowed and said, "Your Majesty, please have mercy!"

　　"But I'm not used to helping people for no reason."

　　"This is exactly what the Three-Eyed Taoist said. It is true that there must be a disciple who is especially good."

　　Thinking about it, Xiao Yu wanted to make a promise, but when the words came to his lips, he couldn't say them.

　　Xiao Yu was not sure that the cultivator on the dragon throne was King Yama, but he was sure that the cultivator on the dragon throne was a master of the heavenly realm.

　　No matter how confident Xiao Yu was, he would not dare to make any promises to a Heavenly Lord easily.

　　While Xiao Yu was thinking about how to respond, the cultivator spoke again: "I just happen to need your help with something, I wonder if you are willing to help me?"

　　"If I can do it, I am willing to do it."

　　"Um!"

　　After a soft response, the practitioner did not continue speaking.

　　After waiting for a while, just when Xiao Yu couldn't bear the depression in his heart and was about to raise his head, the voice of the Three-Eyed Taoist sounded in his ears.

　　"Xiao Yu, please follow me."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned. When he looked up, he found that the cultivator sitting on the dragon chair had left.

　　"yes!"

　　After responding, Xiao Yu followed the Three-Eyed Taoist out of the hall.

　　After walking for about an hour in a corridor with murals on the walls, Xiao Yu couldn't suppress his curiosity and asked, "Is your master the King of Hell?"

　　"Um!"

　　The Three-Eyed Taoist merely nodded in response, and did not say anything as he had said before on the Sea of ​​Bitterness.

　　Seeing the Three-Eyed Taoist like this, Xiao Yu did not dare to say much and followed behind the Three-Eyed Taoist quietly.

　　After walking for about an incense stick of time, Xiao Yu and the Three-Eyed Taoist arrived at an empty hall.

　　Apart from a strange hanging scroll and King Yama in front of it, there was no other decoration in this empty hall, and not a single guard was standing.

　　After just one glance at King Yama's back, Xiao Yu's attention was drawn to the strange painting.

　　The strange scroll was filled with smoke, and seemed to contain a lot of things, yet seemed to be empty.

　　Staring at the scroll, Xiao Yu felt insignificant, and at the same time felt a sense of satisfaction that he could die if he heard the truth in the morning. He walked slowly towards the scroll involuntarily.

　　Xiao Yu had just taken two steps when he was startled awake by a sudden scolding in his ear.

　　A layer of cold sweat broke out on Xiao Yu's body. He lowered his head and dared not look at the scroll again.

　　Before Xiao Yu's fear had dissipated, the voice of King Yama rang in his ears.

　　"This diagram is called the Six Paths of Reincarnation. It is a spiritual treasure condensed from the inherent path of reincarnation between heaven and earth after I opened up the underworld. It is the most powerful artifact between heaven and earth."

　　Xiao Yu didn't understand why King Yama said all this. He turned his head to glance at the Three-Eyed Taoist who also lowered his head, and then stood there quietly, not moving.

　　After a long pause, King Yama continued, "There are fifty great ways, forty-nine heavens, and the missing one is a variable. Because of this variable, this Six Paths of Reincarnation diagram itself has flaws. Since I have integrated the Six Paths of Reincarnation diagram into the entire Reincarnation Heaven, it has become the foundation for the existence of the entire Reincarnation Heaven. The flaw in the Six Paths of Reincarnation diagram itself has become a hidden danger for the Reincarnation Heaven."

　　"Why is he saying this? Is he asking me to solve the hidden dangers of Samsara Heaven?"

　　Xiao Yu felt that his guess was correct, but he did not believe that he had the ability to solve the hidden dangers in Samsara Heaven.

　　After a long pause, King Yama continued, "I am confident that my strength is not inferior to any of the Heavenly Lords in the Universe, but I have no way to solve the hidden dangers in the Wheel of Reincarnation. The way of heaven is unpredictable. Not only can I not solve the problems in the Wheel of Reincarnation, but the practitioners in the Wheel of Reincarnation are not suitable for solving the problems in the Wheel of Reincarnation. There are a few Heavenly Lords in the Universe who have the ability to solve the problems in the Wheel of Reincarnation, but they do not trust me, so naturally they will not help me solve the problems in the Wheel of Reincarnation."

　　After a while, Xiao Yu saw that King Yama did not continue to speak, so he could not help but ask, "Your Majesty, do you think I can solve the problem of the existence of Samsara Heaven?"

　　"good!"

　　Turning back, King Yama stared at Xiao Yu with a burning gaze and said, "You have a body full of pure Yang essence and can be safe and sound in the underworld. Apart from Xuanyuan and the others, you are the most suitable person to help me solve the problems of Samsara Heaven."

　　Frightened by King Yama's gaze, Xiao Yu involuntarily took a step back.

　　Upon seeing this, King Yama retracted the divine light in his eyes and said to Xiao Yu, "If you are willing to help me solve the problems in Samsara Heaven, I will not only help you solve the problems you want to solve, but also reward you handsomely."

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's hesitation, King Yama smiled proudly and continued, "When it comes to understanding the soul and the way of reincarnation, no one in the heavens can compare to me, and only I can help them be liberated."

　　Chapter 17 Flies

　　After thinking for a while, Xiao Yu asked, "Your Majesty, do I really have the ability to solve the problem of Samsara Heaven?"

　　King Yama smiled faintly and asked, "Are you worried about being in danger?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said in a deep voice: "I am not a person who likes taking risks. Besides, there are many things in the world that I cannot let go of, and I should not do anything that endangers my life."

　　"Like you, I am also a person who doesn't like to take risks."

　　King Yama seemed to be thinking of something from the past. After saying this, he stared at the diagram of the six realms of reincarnation in a daze.

　　After a while, King Yama came back to his senses, turned to Xiao Yu and said thoughtfully: "According to my inference, you will not encounter any danger when you solve the defects in the Six Paths of Reincarnation Diagram. However, I dare not guarantee that my inference is completely correct."

　　Hearing what King Yan Luo said, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and said, "Can the junior give it a try before making a decision?"

　　Xiao Yu could feel that King Yama had no ill will towards him, so he did not want to miss this perhaps only opportunity to free the dead sword guard.

　　"sure!"

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, King Yama waved his sleeves at Xiao Yu and took Xiao Yu into the diagram of the six reincarnation paths.

　　Xiao Yu only felt a flash before his eyes, and then he appeared in a void.

　　The void was dark and filled with an extremely corrosive evil aura.

　　In the evil energy, the layer of true energy shield that Xiao Yu subconsciously held up was able to resist the erosion of the evil energy, but King Yama needed the help of a six-color wheel to resist the erosion of the evil energy.

　　Xiao Yu turned his head and glanced at King Yama, and suddenly saw a trace of nervousness on King Yama's face.

　　"The nature of things counteracts each other. Only pure Yang essence in the world can resist this dark energy."

　　Hearing King Yan Luo's words, Xiao Yu nodded, felt the speed at which the surrounding dark energy was eroding the Zhen Yuan shield, and asked, "What should the junior do?"

　　"You come with me!"

　　After saying this, King Yama walked forward first.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu hurriedly followed.

　　Strangely enough, Xiao Yu clearly felt that there was nothing under his feet, but when he walked forward, he had a feeling of being down to earth, as if he had the ability to walk in the void.

　　After walking with King Yama in the endless dark energy for nearly half an hour, Xiao Yu came to a place where the dark energy was obviously more dense.

　　After King Yama entered this place with a very strong underworld aura, he obviously used a stronger force to drive the six-colored wheel floating above his head, and the six-colored chaotic light became obviously brighter.

　　Upon seeing this, Xiao Yu hurriedly pushed his true energy to the extreme, making the true energy shield on his body more solid.

　　Stopping his body, King Yama turned around and asked Xiao Yu, "How long can your true energy support you to stay here?"

　　"About three days!"

　　“That’s enough!”

　　Just when Xiao Yu was secretly guessing what King Yama meant by this sentence, King Yama took him away.

　　Xiao Yu only felt a sudden light in front of his eyes, and he and King Yama appeared in front of the diagram of the Six Paths of Reincarnation.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu who was puzzled, King Yama said, "That space filled with dark energy is called the Underworld. It appeared together with the Six Paths of Reincarnation Diagram. There are many monsters with extremely strong evil energy in the Underworld. As long as you can get rid of those monsters, the hidden dangers of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Diagram and the Underworld will naturally disappear."

　　After hearing this, Xiao Yu pondered for a while and asked, "Your Majesty, can't you deal with those monsters?"

　　"Those monsters are at or below the Immortal Realm. Of course, I can deal with them. However, because the Nether Qi has a strong restraining power on the power of ghost cultivators, even I dare not easily exert my power in the Netherworld."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, thought for a moment, and then asked, "I wonder how many monsters there are in the underworld? How long will it take me to deal with all those monsters?"

　　"I don't know how many monsters there are in the underworld. However, according to my guess, if everything goes well, you only need seven or eight years to eliminate all the monsters in the underworld."

　　"Seven or eight years?"

　　King Yama nodded and smiled faintly, "If you can stay in the underworld forever, it will only take two or three years."

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, then bowed to King Yan Luo and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for thinking of me!"

　　"You're welcome! If I asked you to stay in the underworld forever, you would definitely not want to. I just don't want you to reject me."

　　King Yama showed enough sincerity, and Xiao Yu was not an ungrateful person. After pondering for a while, he agreed to help King Yama solve the hidden dangers in the Wheel of Reincarnation.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu agreed, King Yama nodded in satisfaction and asked, "Is there anything you want to do in the secular world now?"

　　Xiao Yu thought for a moment, then bowed and said, "Senior, can you wait for me for a month?"

　　"I have waited for more than 6,000 years, so why would I care about waiting for a month?"

　　"Thank you for your tolerance, Your Majesty!"

　　King Yama smiled faintly, stretched out his hand towards the void, and a black, palm-sized diamond-shaped token appeared in his hand.

　　"This is my order from the King of Hell. As long as you use your soul power to touch it, I will bring you to the underworld."

　　"If you are in danger, you can use this token to save your life."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu bowed and took the Yama Order handed over by King Yama.

　　"Take out all those swords now. In a month, I will let you see their souls."

　　Xiao Yu was delighted when he heard this, and he bowed and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

　　After bowing deeply to King Yama, Xiao Yu took out the Cangyue Sword from the Sumeru Pearl.

　　King Yama waved his sleeves, and all the Cangyue swords that Xiao Yu took out disappeared, and no one knew where he received them.

　　"Where are you going? I'll take you there!"

　　With a thought in his mind, Xiao Yu bowed and replied, "Junior wants to return to Mingdu!"

　　"Um!"

　　After nodding in response, King Yama closed his eyes.

　　After a while, King Yama opened his eyes.

　　Xiao Yu saw a gleam of light in King Yama's eyes, and he felt his body tighten, and then he found that he had left the underworld.

　　Looking up, Xiao Yu found that he was in an ancestral hall.

　　"Guan Botong? This is the Guan family's ancestral hall. I'd better leave quickly to avoid any misunderstanding."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu concentrated and sensed the surrounding aura, then with the help of the Phantom Divine Robe, he passed through the wall and left the ancestral hall.

　　The butler probably didn't expect that a master of the Immortal Realm would break into the ancestral hall, so the Guan Mansion's security formation did not cover the ancestral hall.

　　Without encountering any trouble, Xiao Yu left the housekeeper.

　　After determining his location, Xiao Yu headed towards the Xiao Mansion.

　　It was midnight at this time, and the lights in most places in the Xiao Mansion had been turned off, but the lights in Xiao Yu's room were still on.

　　After pausing for a moment at the door, Xiao Yu went straight through the wall and into the house.

　　At this time, Li Linxiang was the only one in the room, sitting at the table in a daze, and Zhuxin was not waiting on her.

　　However, in just seven or eight days, Li Linxiang's face looked noticeably thinner.

　　A hint of pity flashed in his eyes, and Xiao Yu took a step forward and came to Li Linxiang.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu moved, Li Linxiang woke up.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu, Li Linxiang stood up excitedly.

　　“You’re back!”

　　After saying just one sentence, Li Linxiang threw herself into Xiao Yu's arms and started crying softly.

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, and gently stroked Li Linxiang's head a few times, and whispered: "What happened? Why are you crying for no reason?"

　　"I thought you wouldn't come back!"

　　As she spoke, Li Linxiang hugged Xiao Yu's arms tightly, as if she was worried that Xiao Yu would suddenly die.

　　"Not coming back?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled bitterly, raised her hand to wipe away the tears on Li Linxiang's face, kissed her forehead, and smiled: "Why wouldn't I come back?"

　　Li Linxiang hugged Xiao Yu's arms tightly again, without saying anything, she raised her head and kissed the corner of Xiao Yu's mouth.

　　Seeing a blush suddenly appear on Li Linxiang's face, Xiao Yu felt warm in his heart. He lowered his head and kissed the corner of Li Linxiang's mouth, then picked her up and walked to the bed.

　　The clouds cleared and the rain stopped. Li Linxiang lay on Xiao Yu's chest and told her some vicious rumors that appeared in Mingdu after Xiao Yu left Mingdu.

　　Xiao Yu had just left Mingdu when various speculations about why Li Lintang was deposed from the position of prince began to spread in Mingdu.

　　Among these speculations, the most widely circulated one is that in order to please Li Linxiang, Xiao Yu sacrificed a group of his own soldiers, and put the blame for the death of these soldiers on Li Lintang, forcing King Ming to depose Li Lintang from the position of prince.

　　Since Li Lintang's dismissal would indeed be of great benefit to Li Linchang, many people in the famous capital believed this rumor.

　　Afterwards, the news that Li Linxiang was pregnant suddenly spread throughout the famous capital.

　　Most people didn't believe that Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang would risk sacrificing the life of their unborn child to help Li Linchang seize the position of crown prince.

　　After the news that Li Linxiang was pregnant spread, naturally not many people believed the rumor that Xiao Yu sacrificed his soldiers in order to please Li Linxiang.

　　At this time, another vicious rumor appeared.

　　According to new rumors, the person who betrayed those soldiers turned out to be Li Linxiang alone, and Xiao Yu abandoned Li Linxiang because he knew that Li Linxiang had betrayed her own soldiers.

　　"Just because of these rumors, you think I won't come back?"

　　"I haven't seen you for seven or eight days. Shouldn't I be worried?"

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu first smiled apologetically at Li Linxiang, then asked softly, "Do you know who spread these rumors?"

　　"It should be that hypocrite Bai Wenxuan!"

　　"It's Bai Wenxuan? How do you know it's him?"

　　Li Linxiang leaned towards Xiao Yu and whispered, "My father sent someone to spread the news that I was pregnant, and those vicious rumors were first spread from the Imperial Academy."

　　Xiao Yu frowned and sneered, "He makes these disgusting noises. He is as annoying as a fly."

　　"It's like a fly that doesn't know it's annoying and flies around complacently."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu chuckled and continued, "Let's not talk about that fly, so as not to dirty our mouths."

　　Li Linxiang nodded gently, said something to Xiao Yu, and then fell into a deep sleep.

　　Chapter 18: Murder

　　Xiao Yu had previously asked the living sword guards to carry the bodies of the dead sword guards because he considered that these bodies might still be useful in the process of finding ways to free the dead sword guards; now, the souls of those dead sword guards have been freed by King Yama, and it is time for their bodies to be buried.

　　In the morning, Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang took the sword guards to a Feng Shui treasure land outside the city to bury the dead sword guards.

　　After burying the sword guard's body, Xiao Yu ordered the sword guard to return to the Xiao Mansion first, and then took Li Linxiang to the palace.

　　No matter what rumors there were in the famous capital before, the palace guards did not dare to neglect Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang, and without any trouble, the two of them met King Ming.

　　After paying respects, Xiao Yu said, "Your Majesty, I am here to take my leave of you."

　　"Have you found a way to free those sword guards?"

　　"Um!"

　　Prince Ming nodded without asking any further questions. He gave the two men instructions like an elder and then ordered them to go to Yuxiu Palace to say goodbye to Concubine Li.

　　After staying in Yuxiu Palace for less than half an hour, Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang left the palace.

　　Without saying goodbye to anyone, they returned to the Xiao Mansion, packed up, and then Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang led nearly 1,200 sword guards towards the north gate of Mingdu.

　　Out of concern for rumors and King Ming's attitude, Li Linchang did not come to see Xiao Yu off.

　　With no one to see them off, Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang became famous in the capital.

　　Less than an incense stick of time after becoming famous, Shen Li caught up with him on foot.

　　Seeing Shen Li coming to see him off, Xiao Yu was naturally very happy.

　　"Thank you, Brother Shen, for seeing me off!"

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu took out a jar of wine from his Qiankun bag.

　　Without taking out the wine bowl, Xiao Yu pulled out the cork, took a few sips, and then handed the wine jar to Shen Li.

　　Shen Li took the jar of wine, took a few sips, and then put it directly into his Qiankun bag. This made Xiao Yu look a little surprised.

　　"Why? Can't bear to part with this jar of wine?"

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to reply, Shen Li continued with a smile: "Don't worry, Shen will not enjoy this jar of wine alone. Let's drink it together when we get to the resting place ahead."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu's heart moved and asked, "Brother Shen, do you want to go to Yueyang with us?"

　　"I haven't seen my brother for a long time. I miss him so much."

　　Xiao Yu felt warm at heart when he heard this, and laughed, "General Yan must also want to see Brother Shen!"

　　Compared to Xia Yu who was hiding in the dark, Shen Li's strength was certainly much weaker. However, Shen Li's affection made Xiao Yu in a good mood, and his nervous mood was relaxed a lot.

　　Less than twenty miles further north, Xiao Yu met Bai Wenxuan, Xiang Feng, Huangfu Anping and others. The cheerfulness in his heart was instantly replaced by gloom.

　　"fly!"

　　Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang looked at each other and could see annoyance in each other's eyes.

　　Although he felt a little annoyed, Xiao Yu did not show it.

　　When he came to Bai Wenxuan and the others, Xiao Yu bowed and smiled faintly, "There is nothing good to see in this desolate mountain. You all are here now, probably to wait for me, Xiao!"

　　Bai Wenxuan nodded, bowed his hand in return, and replied: "I am waiting here for Brother Xiao because I want to continue a duel that was not completed three years ago."

　　Three years ago, when Xiao Yu left Mingdu and returned to the south, Bai Wenxuan had a fight with Xiao Yu outside Mingdu.

　　In that duel, when Bai Wenxuan held the Heavenly Luck Sword, Xiao Yu did not dare to fight him with the damaged Red Lotus Sword, so he took the initiative to admit defeat. Unexpectedly, Bai Wenxuan, who was too confident, wanted to fight Xiao Yu with a branch. As a result, Xiao Yu's swordsmanship was better, forcing Bai Wenxuan to use the artifact Flipping Heaven Seal.

　　Three years later, Xiao Yu's cultivation level had advanced to the realm of asking for the way to nourish the elixir, and his swordsmanship had also improved. He was confident that he could easily defeat Bai Wenxuan with his swordsmanship alone. However, he also understood that since Bai Wenxuan had stopped him from fighting again, he must have some extraordinary means.

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "Only three years have passed, and there are still seven years left before the ten-year agreement. Master Bai is too impatient!"

　　Bai Wenxuan shook his head and replied with a smile: "Three years ago, Brother Xiao and I agreed that after Brother Xiao repaired the magic sword, he would fight Bai for real. Now that Xiao's magic sword has been repaired, it's time to fulfill the promise!"

　　After thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu smiled faintly and replied, "Since Master Bai insists on competing with me, I will not refuse."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu winked at Shen Li and Li Linxiang, then summoned the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Bai Wenxuan winked at Xiang Feng and the others, signaling them to step back a little, and then summoned the Tianyun Sword.

　　"please!"

　　"please!"

　　Xiao Yu knew that even if his cultivation was one level higher than Bai Wenxuan's, Bai Wenxuan would not make the first move, so after replying, he took the initiative to rush towards Bai Wenxuan.

　　With a flash of golden-red light, Xiao Yu appeared beside Bai Wenxuan.

　　He first used the Naruto escape technique, and then released his murderous aura. Xiao Yu did not look like he was competing with Bai Wenxuan, but rather like he wanted to kill Bai Wenxuan.

　　Bai Wenxuan has many treasures and secret techniques on him, but these are not enough to make up for the gap in strength.

　　When Xiao Yu exerted all his strength, when the Red Lotus Sword was approaching, Bai Wenxuan could only subconsciously use the Tianyun Sword to block in front of him.

　　bite!

　　Accompanied by a crisp sound of metal clashing, the Tianyun Sword flew out of Bai Wenxuan's hand.

　　Xiao Yu chopped off the Fei Tian Sword with one sword, and then stabbed towards Bai Wenxuan's forehead.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu seemed to want to kill Bai Wenxuan, Xiang Feng and Huangfu Anping's faces changed. They usually followed Bai Wenxuan's lead, but they were too shocked to react at all.

　　Xiang Feng and Huangfu Anping did not react at all, but Bai Wenxuan's three followers rushed towards Xiao Yu together.

　　At this moment, a dark golden light flew out from above Bai Wenxuan's head, blocking Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword.

　　when!

　　With a loud bang, Xiao Yu took half a step back.

　　Seeing the dark golden light coming towards him, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed coldly and a hint of murderous intent emerged in his heart.

　　Instantly transforming the fire essence into earth essence, Xiao Yu used the Huangtian Sword Seal to meet the attack.

　　when!

　　With another loud bang, the Heaven-Flipping Seal flew back.

　　Crossing the sword to his left hand, Xiao Yu used the Meteor Flying Fire move to block the attacks of Bai Wenxuan's three followers, and then wrapped the Ruyi Soul-Pulling Silk around the neck of the follower closest to him.

　　"Show mercy!"

　　After hearing Bai Wenxuan's words, Xiao Yu used the Ruyi Soul-Binding Silk to leave a shallow blood mark on the guest's neck, and then took the Ruyi Soul-Binding Silk back.

　　With a flash of golden-red light, Xiao Yu returned to Li Linxiang using the Naruto escape technique.

　　Xiao Yu shook his head slightly at Shen Li who was standing in front of Li Linxiang with a knife, and looked at Bai Wenxuan with a calm gaze.

　　Bai Wenxuan first summoned the Heavenly Luck Sword to his hand, then retracted the Heaven-Flipping Seal floating above his head, and said to Xiao Yu in a deep voice: "It's just a duel, why do you take it so seriously, Brother Xiao?"

　　"Tai Xue Bai, stopping a general on military duty is a capital crime."

　　The person who said this was not Xiao Yu, but Shen Li.

　　Bai Wenxuan didn't expect Shen Li to say this. Even though he was eloquent, he didn't know how to respond to Shen Li at this time.

　　At this time, Huangfu Anping spoke up to resolve Bai Wenxuan's embarrassment.

　　"Mr. Bai was only sending off the warriors. Commander Shen's words were too serious."

　　Hearing Huangfu Anping's words, Xiao Yu smiled faintly and said to Bai Wenxuan: "Now that Xiao has also seen Bai Taixue's martial arts, there is no need for Bai Taixue to send more."

　　Bai Wenxuan glanced at Shen Li, bowed and said with a smile: "General Xiao, please!"

　　"please!"

　　After returning the greeting, Xiao Yu, Shen Li, Li Linxiang, and the sword guards continued to move northward through the place where Bai Wenxuan and the others had just stood.

　　Before Xiao Yu and his group had walked two miles, Bai Wenxuan's face turned gloomy.

　　Since Bai Wenxuan challenged Xiao Yu to a duel, naturally he had some sword moves that Xiao Yu had to be careful about. Unfortunately, his strength was one level lower than Xiao Yu's, and his understanding of the Way of Heaven was not better than Xiao Yu's. As Xiao Yu used his strongest strength as soon as he attacked, he didn't have a chance to perform any of his strange sword moves, and Xiao Yu knocked the sword in his hand away with one move.

　　The reason why he was defeated so miserably was not because he misjudged Xiao Yu's strength, but because he did not expect that Xiao Yu, who had always been tolerant of him, would be merciless when he attacked.

　　Staring at the backs of Xiao Yu and his group, Bai Wenxuan's face became more and more gloomy, and a clear murderous intent gradually emerged from his body.

　　After a while, the murderous intent in Bai Wenxuan suddenly disappeared, and his gloomy face became calm in an instant.

　　“Go back!”

　　With these words, Bai Wenxuan walked south first.

　　When Bai Wenxuan and others were walking south, Xiao Yu seemed to notice something and looked back.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu looking back, Shen Li and Li Linxiang also looked back.

　　After staring at Bai Wenxuan's receding back for a while, Shen Li turned around and said to Xiao Yu, "Bai Wenxuan is narrow-minded. Brother Xiao embarrassed him this time. You must be more careful next time."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and smiled faintly: "Thank you for your reminder, Brother Shen. Xiao knows what kind of person he is."

　　Bai Wenxuan is narrow-minded and intolerant, but he is also an extremely selfish person. This time Xiao Yu defeated him with one move. If he doesn't get back his face, he will not easily cause trouble for Xiao Yu again.

　　Therefore, according to Xiao Yu's speculation, after this incident, Bai Wenxuan should no longer do those little tricks that annoy him.

　　As for the consequences of offending Bai Wenxuan, Xiao Yu didn't think too much about it.

　　Xiao Yu used to be quite tolerant of Bai Wenxuan, but Bai Wenxuan would deal with him from time to time. He couldn't imagine that there would be worse consequences if he offended Bai Wenxuan.

　　There are many things in the world that are difficult to explain clearly. Xiao Yu has not had much contact with Bai Wenxuan, but she has a deep understanding of Bai Wenxuan's character.

　　On the way to Yueyang County, Xiao Yu and his group did not encounter any trouble. Obviously, Bai Wenxuan did not retaliate against Xiao Yu on the way to Yueyang County as Shen Li worried.

　　Chapter 19: Three-legged Tripod

　　Gumu City is located between Linhuoshan Mountain and Danxia Mountain, only seventy or eighty miles away from Yuecheng, the county seat of Yueyang County. It is the largest city in Yueyang County besides Yuecheng.

　　At this time, Yan Wuya, Changshan, Situ Ming, Lin Beiwen and their 370,000 elite troops were all in Gumu City.

　　When night fell, Xiao Yu and his party arrived outside Gumu City.

　　When they were still more than three miles away from the city gate, Xiao Yu and others saw Lin Beiwen and a cavalry group coming towards them from afar.

　　After exchanging a glance with Shen Li and Li Linxiang, Xiao Yu smiled slightly and quickened his pace.

　　After a while, the two groups met.

　　After not seeing each other for more than two years, Lin Beiwen's cultivation had reached the level of Juye Baodan, and his temperament had also changed a lot.

　　When he was still ten feet away from Xiao Yu, Lin Beiwen stopped his horse, dismounted, and flashed to Xiao Yu's side.

　　"Your subordinate greets the Lord!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, and with an excited look on his face, he helped up Lin Beiwen, who was also extremely excited.

　　After looking Lin Beiwen up and down, and then glancing at the people behind him, Xiao Yu gently patted Lin Beiwen on the shoulder and said with a smile: "You did a great job!"

　　The power in Xiao Yu's hands grew extremely fast, but the number of immortality masters around him was not as many as that of a great general like Changshan who had been in the army for decades.

　　More than two years ago, when Xiao Yu was ordered to leave the south, Lin Beiwen was only accompanied by two masters of the Immortality Realm, Wu Tianxiao and Luo Zhu; more than two years later, Lin Beiwen was accompanied by four more masters of the Immortality Realm.

　　"Thank you for the praise, my lord!"

　　Lin Beiwen bowed to Xiao Yu and introduced the four immortal realm masters to Xiao Yu.

　　What surprised Xiao Yu was that Meng Fanjie, one of the four immortal realm masters, had once joined Xiao Yu when he was still in the immortal realm.

　　When Xiao Yu was repairing the Red Lotus at the bottom of Qinglong Lake, Meng Fanjie had come to seek refuge with Xiao Yu. Before Xiao Yu came out of the bottom of Qinglong Lake, Meng Fanjie left Tanmen City at the request of his friends. A year and a half later, Meng Fanjie, who was seriously injured, appeared beside Lin Beiwen again.

　　It was also a blessing in disguise. During the process of Tang Qingyun treating Meng Fanjie's injuries, Meng Fanjie experienced an epiphany and cultivated to the realm of immortality.

　　In addition to Meng Fanjie, the unexpected master of the realm of immortality, Jiang Ming, Cui Feng, and Hou Yanxi all came to join King Ming when his power was growing stronger.

　　After greeting Meng Fanjie and the other three, Xiao Yu introduced Shen Li and Li Linxiang to the other four. Then he mounted his horse and walked towards the gate of Gumu City with everyone else.

　　Seeing Yan Wuya, Changshan, and Situ Ming all waiting at the city gate to greet him, Xiao Yu quickly dismounted and bowed to the three of them, saying, "It is really an honor for me to be personally greeted by the three generals."

　　"General Xiao, you're too polite!"

　　After greeting Xiao Yu and paying a simple salute to Li Linxiang, the group rode their horses towards the general's mansion located in the southeast of Gumu City.

　　In terms of official position, Xiao Yu, Yan Wuya, Changshan and Situ Ming were all generals; however, as Xiao Yu and Yan Wuya's cultivation was at the level of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir, their actual status was actually slightly higher than Changshan and Situ Ming.

　　On the way to the general's mansion, Xiao Yu and Yan Wuya rode side by side. Changshan, Situ Ming and Li Linxiang all took the initiative to fall half a step behind.

　　Chatting and laughing, the group arrived at the gate of the general's mansion.

　　Before entering the general's mansion, Xiao Yu's eyes were attracted by a giant tree nearly thirty meters high in the mansion.

　　“Is this the ancient tree?”

　　"good!"

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Yan Wuya smiled and said, "In some sacred mountains, giant trees of this size are not uncommon, but giant trees like this ancient tree that are over a thousand years old are rare."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and asked, "General Yan, do you know what kind of tree this ancient tree is?"

　　"This ancient tree bears a kind of fruit that looks like yellow apricots every seven or eight years on average. Therefore, this ancient tree is generally called the Golden Apricot Tree. As for what kind of tree it is, Yan has no idea."

　　Feeling the vitality emanating from the golden apricot tree, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "After living for a thousand years, this tree is still so full of vitality. Maybe in hundreds or thousands of years, this tree will turn into a monster."

　　"Maybe!"

　　Yan Wuya replied with a smile, and rode into the general's mansion with Xiao Yu.

　　After a welcoming banquet, Xiao Yu, Yan Wuya, Changshan, Situ Ming and Lin Beiwen discussed the situation in Yueyang County in a secret room.

　　Yueyang County was divided into two halves along the lines of Tiger Claw Mountain, Flowing Spring Mountain, Linhuoshan Mountain and Danxia Mountain among the Hundred Thousand Mountains. The larger half was occupied by Yan Wuya, Changshan and Situ Ming, while the smaller half was occupied by Sima Pengchuan, Wan Guiyun and He Tianhua.

　　In terms of personal strength, Yan Wuya is stronger than Sima Pengchuan; in terms of power, Sima Pengchuan's side is stronger than Yan Wuya's side. In general, Yan Wuya's side and Sima Pengchuan's side can be said to be evenly matched.

　　While Yan Wuya and Sima Pengchuan were confronting each other, they also had a common enemy, King Shang Yang Shang.

　　Compared with the forces of Yan Wuya and Sima Pengchuan, Yang Shang's forces are of course the strongest; but compared with the forces of King Ming and King Li, Yang Shang's forces are the weakest.

　　In this situation, Yang Shang had only two choices: one was to give up his throne and surrender to King Ming or King Li; the other was to wait for the right time and wait until King Ming and King Li were fighting each other to the death, then take advantage of the situation to make a comeback.

　　As one of the former overlords of the world, King Shang is not a man who admits defeat easily.

　　No matter what Prince Shang was thinking in his heart, the current situation in Yueyang County and Biyun County was that he, Yan Wuya and Sima Pengchuan, who were waiting for the opportunity, formed a three-way confrontation.

　　"Until the situation in Jiangnan changes drastically, this three-way balance of power will not change, and General Xiao will have some free time."

　　Hearing Yan Wuya's words, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "To be honest, I am really a little tired after fighting for several years in a row."

　　"You are really shameless to say this in front of us."

　　Yan Wuya replied casually, and then talked about the specific situation of Sima Pengchuan's side with Changshan and Situ Ming.

　　Sima Pengchuan's side has two more immortality masters than those in Gumu City. The strongest among them is Sima Pengchuan, whose cultivation level is at the asking for the way and nourishing the elixir.

　　Yan Wuya was confident that he could kill Sima Pengchuan. However, when Sima Pengchuan displayed a secret skill that could enlarge his body, it would cost him a huge price to kill Sima Pengchuan. Therefore, he fought with Sima Pengchuan many times but never killed him once.

　　"The secret method of increasing size?"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a while, then said, "All secret methods in the world that can temporarily improve strength have some hidden dangers, and this secret method is no exception!"

　　Yan Wuya thought for a moment and replied, "When the three-legged tripod was just formed, I often fought with him, but I didn't find any changes in his strength. I think even if this secret method has hidden dangers, he should have a secret method to eliminate such hidden dangers."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and asked about Wan Guiyun and He Tianhua's cultivation.

　　Wan Guiyun, He Tianhua, Changshan, Situ Ming and Lin Beiwen are all at the same level of Juye Baodan. However, Wan Guiyun and He Tianhua are slightly stronger than Changshan, Situ Ming and Lin Beiwen.

　　If both sides were not unwilling to fight to the death, Wan Guiyun and He Tianhua might have killed Changshan and Situ Ming on the battlefield.

　　"If it weren't for Chang's attempt to boost the morale of others and destroy his own prestige, if Wan Guiyun hadn't been so cautious, Chang might have died under his Soul-Chasing Spear."

　　After Changshan finished speaking, Lin Beiwen took over and said, "Wan Guiyun's spear skills are very similar to Miss Song's, both are extremely fast."

　　"Tian Jiao?"

　　Hearing Lin Beiwen mention Song Tianjiao, Xiao Yu wanted to ask about Song Tianjiao's situation. However, when the words were on the tip of his tongue, he felt that it was inappropriate to ask about Song Tianjiao's situation at this time, so he suppressed the words.

　　Nodding slightly, Xiao Yu looked at Situ Ming and asked, "He Tianhua is known as the Thunder God, so he should be practicing a thunder-attributed technique!"

　　Situ Ming shook his head and said, "The divine weapon Heavenly Thunder Hammer in He Tianhua's hand is indeed a divine weapon of thunder attribute, but the technique he practices is not of thunder attribute, but of fire attribute."

　　"He is using the fire essence to activate the lightning attribute magic weapon?"

　　Seeing the surprise on Xiao Yu's face, Situ Ming smiled bitterly and replied, "I don't know what kind of skills he practices. He uses his fire essence to activate the thunder-attributed divine weapon, the Sky Thunder Hammer. The attack he unleashes has both the swiftness of thunder and the explosion of fire. It is very difficult to deal with."

　　Hearing Changshan and Situ Ming describe their opponents as so difficult, Xiao Yu couldn't help but frown.

　　Seeing this, Yan Wuya smiled and said, "Wan Guiyun and He Tianhua are indeed difficult to deal with. However, as long as General Xiao can block Sima Pengchuan's attack when they come to provoke us, and with Yang Shang watching closely in Biyun County, the three-way balance of power will not be easily broken."

　　Xiao Yu is not a person who likes to brag, but at this moment, he needs to give Changshan and Situ Ming some confidence.

　　"Sima Pengchuan shouldn't be much more difficult to deal with than Xia Yuan. I should be able to block his attack and enjoy some leisure time."

　　Hearing this, Yan Wuya smiled and said, "Yang Shang will not watch us destroy Sima Pengchuan. Even if General Xiao has the ability to kill Sima Pengchuan, it is better not to kill him before the time is right."

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly. He neither said that he could kill Sima Pengchuan nor said anything self-deprecating.

　　After briefly discussing the strength of other immortal realm masters on Sima Pengchuan's side, they left the secret room together.

　　After leaving the secret room, Xiao Yu went to Lin Beiwen's residence and chatted for more than an hour. At three quarters past midnight, they arrived at a courtyard very close to the golden apricot tree.

　　When he was in Gaochang County and Taikang County, Xiao Yu lived with his soldiers for the convenience of doing things.

　　Now that he needed to accompany Li Linxiang, he had no choice but to live in the heavily guarded general's mansion.

　　After entering the house, Xiao Yu chatted with Li Linxiang for a while and then went to bed.

　　Chapter 20: Testing the Giant's Power

　　Because of King Ming's decree, Yan Wuya left Gumu City with Shen Li the day after Xiao Yu arrived in Gumu City.

　　There were no troops of Yan Wuya in Gumu City, so Yan Wuya's departure did not cause any changes to the military deployment in Gumu City.

　　Despite this, since Xiao Yu did not hide his tracks when he entered Gumu City, the news that the person in charge in Gumu City was replaced by Yan Wuya and Xiao Yu soon spread to Yuecheng.

　　Many things in the world are very complicated, but some things are very simple.

　　The person in charge in Gumu City has changed, so Sima Pengchuan and others who occupied Yuecheng naturally want to test it out.

　　On this day, Xiao Yu was watching Li Linxiang teaching Xiao Yiyi to play the piano in the yard when Lin Beiwen walked in.

　　"My Lord, Sima Pengchuan and his men are here."

　　"You're here so soon? It's good that you're here. Let's finish this battle as soon as possible and have a good life."

　　After replying to Li Linbei, Xiao Yu smiled at the nervous Li Linxiang, and then smiled at Xiao Yiyi who was also looking up at him: "Yiyi, you stay here with your mother, don't make trouble!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu walked to Xiao Yiyi, rubbed her head gently, and walked out of the courtyard with Lin Beiwen with a relaxed look on his face.

　　After leaving the courtyard, Xiao Yu looked at Lin Beiwen, who had a somewhat excited look on his face, and said with a smile: "It's a battle that won't have any surprises, why are you so excited?"

　　Lin Beiwen smiled awkwardly and replied, "I am just curious about how strong the master is."

　　"Aren't you worried that I can't defeat Sima Pengchuan?"

　　"I believe in the master's strength!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and didn't respond.

　　The two walked very quickly, and in just a cup of tea time, they arrived at the east gate tower of Gumu City.

　　At this time, Changshan, Situ Ming and other immortality masters in the city were already standing on the city gate tower, and Sima Pengchuan and his group of more than 200,000 people had already arrived more than six miles outside Gumu City.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's relaxed expression, Changshan and Situ Ming's serious expressions obviously eased a lot.

　　"General Xiao, the tall man with a full beard is Sima Pengchuan. The one on his right is Wan Guiyun, and the one on his left is He Tianhua."

　　As he spoke, Changshan raised his hand and pointed at Xiao Yu.

　　Even though they were six miles away, Xiao Yu could still clearly see the faces of Sima Pengchuan and the others.

　　Sima Pengchuan is tall and has a protective face. If he changes his dark golden armor into a tattered short shirt, he will look no different from a butcher. Compared with Sima Pengchuan, whether it is Wan Guiyun or He Tianhua, they all look as gentle and elegant as teachers.

　　After staring at Sima Pengchuan for a while, Xiao Yu turned his gaze to He Tianhua.

　　Back then, before Xiao Yu joined the Ming King's army, he had heard of the name of He Tianhua, the master of thunder.

　　"I don't know if he knows that he has a grudge against me!"

　　Thinking about the fact that he had killed one of He Tianhua's grandsons, Xiao Yu naturally thought of Liu Hanyan and Fu Qingyu.

　　"I have seldom thought of them in recent years. It seems that I am not as sentimental as I thought."

　　When Sima Pengchuan and his army stopped a mile away from Gumu City, Xiao Yu took a deep breath, suppressed the depression in his heart, and turned his attention to Sima Pengchuan and others.

　　After looking at Xiao Yu for a moment, Sima Pengchuan suddenly jumped up from his horse and leaped to a place less than a hundred feet away from the city gate tower.

　　"Xiao Yu, come down and die."

　　Sima Pengchuan looks like a butcher and his voice is as rough as a butcher's.

　　With a slight frown on his brows, Xiao Yu jumped down from the city gate tower.

　　"monkey?"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu's voice fell, Changshan and others on the city gate tower started laughing.

　　Sima Pengchuan is tall and has a protective look on his face, and looks somewhat like a monkey.

　　"You're looking for death!"

　　With a loud shout, Sima Pengchuan summoned a dark golden stick, leaped into the air, and hit Xiao Yu on the head with an overwhelming momentum.

　　Xiao Yu was very confident in his own abilities, but he did not dare to underestimate Sima Pengchuan.

　　Feeling the heavy momentum brought by Sima Pengchuan's simple straight-chop stick technique, Xiao Yu instantly transformed his fire essence into earth essence and met it with a Huangtian Sword Seal.

　　when!

　　Accompanied by a deafening sound of metal clashing, Sima Pengchuan flew backwards, and Xiao Yu's calves sank into the earth and rocks.

　　Obviously, judging from strength alone, the power possessed by Xiao Yu's Huangtian Sword Seal is much stronger than Sima Pengchuan's.

　　However, Xiao Yu did not feel any joy in his heart.

　　Ninety percent of the amazing power that Xiao Yu used when he used the Huangtian Sword Seal came from the Red Lotus Sword itself. In terms of true strength, he knew he could not compare to Sima Pengchuan.

　　"What a powerful force! Is he practicing some special technique? Or is he just gifted like Xiao Jin?"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu jumped up, unable to stop the numbness in his legs and feet, and rushed to Sima Pengchuan using the Naruto escape technique, and attacked Sima Pengchuan with the Meteor Flying Fire style.

　　Ding! Ding! Ding!

　　Amid a series of crisp and rapid sounds of metal clashing, Sima Pengchuan was beaten back repeatedly by Xiao Yu.

　　Although Sima Pengchuan was strong, under Xiao Yu's continuous attacks, the strength he could exert was somewhat weaker than Xiao Yu's.

　　Seeing that Sima Pengchuan was no match for Xiao Yu, Wan Guiyun and He Tianhua jumped off their horses at the same time and came to Sima Pengchuan and Xiao Yu in one leap.

　　Although Xiao Yu was very confident in his own strength, he did not think that he could easily deal with the attacks of Wan Guiyun and He Tianhua when he attacked Sima Pengchuan without knowing how strong Wan Guiyun and He Tianhua were.

　　when!

　　Accompanied by a loud bang, Xiao Yu received the power passed to him by Sima Pengchuan, performed the Naruto escape technique, turned into a golden-red light, and retreated to the city gate.

　　"Nothing special!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded to Changshan and others who had already jumped off the city gate tower, then looked at Sima Pengchuan and laughed.

　　"Your strength is indeed not bad!"

　　After saying this, Sima Pengchuan's figure began to slowly grow larger, and soon it grew to nearly two meters tall.

　　Even though Xiao Yu was mentally prepared, he was still a little surprised when he saw Sima Pengchuan turning into a giant nearly two meters tall.

　　Although he was a little surprised, Xiao Yu did not show it on his face.

　　"Are you the descendant of the powerful demon ape?"

　　"You little brat, you're looking for death!"

　　With a loud shout, Sima Pengchuan, who had transformed into a giant, stomped his feet hard on the ground, holding the dark golden stick that had grown to nearly three meters long, and attacked Xiao Yu again.

　　Xiao Yu did not dare to be arrogant. He pushed all his true energy to the extreme, leaped into the air, and met the attack with the Huangtian Sword Seal.

　　when!

　　With a loud bang, Xiao Yu and Sima Pengchuan flew backwards at the same time.

　　Bang!

　　A muffled sound was heard, and Xiao Yu flew backwards and hit the city gate tower.

　　Seeing that Sima Pengchuan's power after transforming into a giant was no stronger than his own, Xiao Yu felt greatly relieved.

　　Before falling to the ground, Xiao Yu slapped the wall lightly with one hand, and then used the counter-thrust to rush towards Sima Pengchuan who had just stabilized his body.

　　With a flash of golden-red light, Xiao Yu rushed to Sima Pengchuan.

　　Like a golden-red shadow, Xiao Yu circled around Sima Pengchuan's huge figure and attacked him quickly with the Meteor and Flying Fire style.

　　As time went by, Xiao Yu's attack speed did not decrease, but the power that Sima Pengchuan could exert became weaker.

　　As one side gained strength while the other lost strength, Sima Pengchuan was forced to retreat again and again by Xiao Yu, just like before.

　　When Sima Pengchuan's power no longer weakened, Xiao Yu suddenly used the "Passing on the Torch" and "Nine Appearances of Red Lotus" moves in succession.

　　Unless both the Gumu City and Yuecheng sides were defeated, Yang Shang did not want to break the three-way balance of power formed by the two forces of Yueyang County and the one force of Biyun County. Yan Wuya was not joking when he said that Yang Shang would not watch Xiao Yu kill Sima Pengchuan.

　　However, if Xiao Yu could kill Sima Pengchuan in one move, Yang Shang would not have helped Wan Guiyun and the others to deal with Xiao Yu. Therefore, Xiao Yu dared to use the Nine Red Lotus moves to kill Sima Pengchuan.

　　The Nine Red Lotus Manifestations was almost impossible to defend against, however, Xiao Yu could now only use the Nine Red Lotus Manifestations to kill the enemy when there were obvious fluctuations of heart fire in the enemy's body.

　　In Xiao Yu's opinion, no matter how things change, they still remain essentially the same. The secret method of enlarging the body that Sima Pengchuan used should be similar to the secret method of disintegrating the demon. At this time, there should be obvious fluctuations of heart fire in Sima Pengchuan's body.

　　However, when the seven sword beams pointed out by Xiao Yu penetrated into Sima Pengchuan's body, he knew that he had guessed wrong.

　　Without merging with the heart fire to form an undefendable mutated heart fire, the seven sword beams that Xiao Yu shot into Sima Pengchuan's body displayed the same power as ordinary sword beams.

　　Seeing that Changshan and Situ Ming were at a disadvantage, Xiao Yu continued to attack for more than twenty feet, then retreated with a long roar.

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's long roar, Changshan, Situ Ming and others gave up fighting with their opponents and retreated.

　　Retreating to the city gate tower, Xiao Yu stared at Sima Pengchuan who had not changed back to his original form and said coldly: "Sima Pengchuan, you are no match for me, so go back!"

　　"How shameless!"

　　Sima Pengchuan responded in this way, but he did not show any intention to continue fighting with Xiao Yu.

　　After looking at Xiao Yu for a moment, Sima Pengchuan turned around and strode back the way he came.

　　Looking at Sima Pengchuan's tall figure going away, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and asked Chang Shan: "General Chang, does Sima Pengchuan retreat like this every time after a fight?"

　　“Sometimes it is, sometimes it isn’t.”

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "When will he retreat in this form?"

　　"General Yan never said anything, so we have no way of knowing."

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Changshan said with a smile: "We have repelled the invading enemy, shouldn't we celebrate?"

　　Seeing that Changshan and Situ Ming were both excited, Xiao Yu smiled and replied, "We should celebrate!"

　　When Sima Pengchuan's army had completely disappeared, Xiao Yu, Changshan and others chatted and laughed as they walked down the city gate tower and headed towards the general's mansion.

　　Chapter 21: The King of the Underworld (Part 1)

　　In the blink of an eye, another two days passed.

　　At night, just at the hour of Hai, Xiao Yu called out Xingyue, said a few words to Li Linxiang, took out the King of Hell's Order, carefully separated a trace of his spiritual power, and poured it into it.

　　Li Linxiang only saw a flash of black light on Xiao Yu's body, and then she could no longer see Xiao Yu's figure.

　　Generally speaking, going to the underworld means dying, so Li Linxiang was still somewhat resistant to the idea that Xiao Yu was going to the underworld.

　　However, she knew that this matter was not up to her and Xiao Yu. When Xiao Yu told her about the underworld before, she only said some words of advice to Xiao Yu to be careful in the underworld.

　　With a light sigh, Li Linxiang glanced at Xiao Yiyi who was meditating on the small bed not far away, sat cross-legged on the bed, suppressed the distracting thoughts in his mind, and began to practice.

　　Xiao Yu only felt a flash before his eyes, and then he was taken to the Yama Palace by King Yama.

　　As soon as he appeared in the Yama Palace, Xiao Yu noticed Wen Haiming and others standing behind King Yama.

　　Without concentrating, Xiao Yu could tell at a glance that Wen Haiming and the others were all ghost cultivators.

　　"Thank you, Your Majesty!"

　　After thanking him first, Xiao Yu immediately asked, "Now that they have become ghost cultivators, I wonder when they will be able to enter reincarnation?"

　　"They have neither the root of karma nor the light of merit, and can enter reincarnation at any time."

　　As soon as King Yama finished speaking, Wen Haiming and the others knelt down on one knee in front of Xiao Yu and said, "We would like to continue to follow the general in the underworld. Please grant us this."

　　"Continue to follow me in the underworld?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned and turned to look at King Yama.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu looking at him with a puzzled look on his face, King Yama smiled faintly and said, "Destroying those monsters in the underworld is a great merit. I plan to use that merit to evolve a small cave in the underworld. Since this merit is yours, this cave will naturally be under your control. If you don't want your cave to be empty, you might as well keep them here."

　　"Is there such a good thing?"

　　With some doubts in his heart, Xiao Yu naturally showed some hesitation on his face.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu didn't believe him, King Yama didn't get angry. He smiled faintly and continued, "Evolving a small cave in the underworld is a good thing for you and for me. The larger a cave is, the more energy it draws from the void, the richer the spiritual energy in the cave, and the more stable the cave itself is."

　　Although four caves have evolved in the Seven Hells Tower, Xiao Yu still does not have a clear understanding of some of the properties of the caves. Therefore, he does not know whether King Yama's words are true or false.

　　However, Xiao Yu felt that there was no need for King Yama to lie to him, so he already believed what King Yama said in his heart.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu asked, "Your Majesty, what harm will it do to them if they stay in the underworld?"

　　"harm?"

　　King Yama thought for a moment and replied, "Reincarnation is a calamity, but also an opportunity. Reincarnation means a new beginning. If they stay in the underworld, they will lose twenty or thirty opportunities. This is the disadvantage of living for three thousand years!"

　　Xiao Yu's mind worked very quickly. As soon as King Yama finished speaking, he understood what the disaster and opportunity in King Yama's words meant.

　　Since one does not know about the future life from the previous life, entering the cycle of reincarnation means abandoning many of the achievements of this life to embrace an unknown future. This is the so-called samsara catastrophe.

　　Whether a person can cultivate to the heavenly realm and escape from the cycle of reincarnation depends on the person's understanding and also on the person's chance. As one gets older, one's understanding will encounter barriers; and as one's experience grows, one's chance will often be affected in some negative ways. The older one gets, the harder it is to improve one's cultivation. This is the karmic obstacle that age brings to cultivation.

　　Karma can be eliminated through reincarnation, so reincarnation can also be said to be an opportunity.

　　After pondering for a long time, Xiao Yu asked again: "Your Majesty, besides losing the opportunity for reincarnation, are there any other disadvantages for them to stay in the underworld?"

　　Xiao Yu just asked this casually before making a decision, but unexpectedly, King Yama thought for a while and nodded slightly.

　　"Are there really other disadvantages?"

　　King Yama did not directly answer Xiao Yu's question, but instead asked: "In your opinion, what is the possibility of you cultivating to the Heavenly Man Realm?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, thought about it, and replied: "Probably three points!"

　　"You are quite confident in your talent!"

　　After replying with a faint smile, King Yama then talked about another disadvantage of Wen Haiming and others staying in the underworld.

　　The cave heaven is an evolution of the Tao by the person who opened up the cave heaven. Since the person who opened up the cave heaven had certain limitations in his understanding of the Tao, the Tao evolved in the cave heaven also has certain limitations.

　　If a cultivator accepts the mark of the cave heaven, while enjoying the long lifespan brought by the mark of the cave heaven, he will also be affected by the limitations of the way of evolution of the cave heaven.

　　Before accepting the mark of a cave heaven, the cultivator seeks his own way among the billions of great ways that exist between heaven and earth; after accepting the mark of a cave heaven, the cultivator seeks his own way among the ways evolved by the cave heaven.

　　The road ahead suddenly changed from a broad highway to a narrow path, and the path for this practitioner to pursue his own path certainly became more difficult.

　　"Since the opening of the various caves in ancient times, apart from Mingwu, the great disciple of Tathagata, no other cultivator has been able to cultivate to the Heavenly Man Realm after receiving the mark of the cave. Despite this, if most cultivators have a choice when their lifespan is coming to an end, they will choose to accept the mark of the cave, and seek their own way to transcendence with a longer lifespan."

　　Things in the afterlife are unknowable, so King Yama’s words are not difficult to understand.

　　Xiao Yu nodded gently, his face suddenly changed, and he said: "I am practicing the way of fire. If I accept the mark of the cave in the underworld, even if I have a lifespan of 3,000 years, I will never be able to practice to the heavenly realm in this lifetime."

　　King Yama shook his head slightly, looked at Xiao Yu and explained: "The Heavenly Man Realm cultivators open up caves and evolve the Heavenly Dao in order to cultivate to a higher realm. If the caves also restrict the people who open up caves, which Heavenly Man Realm cultivator would be willing to open up caves?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, and pondered over King Yama's words. Just as he was about to speak, he heard King Yama ask, "Have you heard of the thirty-three levels of talent?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nod, King Yama continued to explain: "Although there are not many masters in the Heavenly Man Realm in the world, the total number of masters in the Heavenly Man Realm in each cave heaven exceeds eighty-eight. In order to further cultivate, these masters in the Heavenly Man Realm will open up a cave heaven after cultivating to the Heavenly Man Realm. However, do you know how many cave heavens there are in the world?"

　　Xiao Yu thought about it and replied: "It shouldn't be more than thirty-six!"

　　"The 36 caves and 72 blessed lands are sayings from ancient times. In ancient times, although there were not 36 caves in the world, the number was more than 20. However, nowadays, there are only six intact caves in the world: Samsara Heaven, Tiandu Heaven, Jade Heaven, Bliss Heaven, Wa Heaven, and Netherworld Heaven. There is one big cave and 32 small caves in Jade Heaven, which are the so-called 33 heavens."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and asked, "Were the thirty-two small caves opened up by the Heaven Realm masters in the Jade Emperor Heaven?"

　　"good!"

　　After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yu asked again: "Your Majesty said that the cave heaven that belongs to me was evolved by your Majesty after all. Will this cave heaven really have any impact on my cultivation?"

　　King Yama felt that he had explained it very clearly, but Xiao Yu still didn't believe him. He became angry and all his aura was released naturally.

　　Even though King Yama had no intention of suppressing Xiao Yu with his aura, he was still frightened and broke out in a cold sweat when he saw King Yama's face suddenly filled with gloom.

　　King Yama is the lord of a cave and one of the strongest men in the world. He can kill Xiao Yu with just a wave of his hand.

　　Seeing that his suspicion had angered such a powerful man, Xiao Yu was naturally very scared.

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu suppressed the fear in his heart and said with a bow, "I am too suspicious, please forgive me, Your Majesty. I wonder what I should do when Your Majesty is evolving the cave heaven?"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, King Yama's expression eased a little and he retracted the aura that he had unintentionally released.

　　"There are many rules in the world that you don't know about. The merits I just mentioned will gather around you, but you can't absorb them. If you don't use these merits to evolve the cave heaven, these merits will slowly dissipate when you are not in the underworld. If you don't trust me, just let those merits dissipate. I won't ask a junior to add a small cave heaven to the underworld."

　　Xiao Yu smiled bitterly, bowed to King Yan Luo, and said, "How dare I ask Your Majesty for help? I am young and ignorant, I am sure Your Majesty will forgive me."

　　"You are not as suspicious as a young man in his twenties should be!"

　　“Is there a direct correlation between suspicion and age?”

　　Xiao Yu thought so in his heart, but said: "Your Majesty is right!"

　　King Yama glanced at Xiao Yu, who looked cautious, and explained to him why Xiao Yu could not absorb that merit. The magnanimity he displayed made Xiao Yu admire him.

　　After King Yama opened up the underworld, all living beings who entered the cycle of reincarnation would stay in the underworld for a period of time.

　　The creatures with karmic roots and evil energy in their souls will suffer in the sea of ​​suffering, and will enter reincarnation only when the karmic roots and evil energy in their souls disappear; for the creatures with the light of merit but no Holy Spirit in their souls, when they come to the underworld after death, they can first strengthen their souls with the light of merit in the underworld, and then enter reincarnation; for the creatures with neither karmic roots and evil energy nor the light of merit, as well as the creatures with the Holy Spirit in their souls, they will stay in the underworld for a while, and then enter reincarnation.

　　It is not known whether there are some flaws in the six realms of reincarnation itself, or whether the emergence of the underworld has caused some flaws in the six realms of reincarnation.

　　Some souls that enter the reincarnation channel will be unable to reincarnate. These souls that are unable to reincarnate will be tortured by the reincarnation channel and will become extremely evil. They will merge with each other and become monsters with strange magical powers. This is the origin of the monsters in the underworld.

　　Chapter 22: The King of the Underworld (Part 2)

　　The monsters in the underworld are originally formed by the fusion of souls of varying numbers. After they are broken up, they will naturally disperse into some souls with terrifying evil spirits.

　　Xiao Yu will naturally gain some power by redirecting these extremely evil souls into the reincarnation channel.

　　Just as King Yama said, there are many strange rules between heaven and earth that Xiao Yu does not know.

　　If the power of will that appears in a cave gathers around the cultivator who opened up the cave, the cultivator who opened up the cave can absorb it; if it gathers around other cultivators, those powers of will cannot be absorbed by the cultivator who gathered the powers of will, nor can they be absorbed by the creator of the cave. If the cultivator who gathered the powers of will leaves the cave, those powers of will will slowly dissipate.

　　Generally speaking, when a cultivator accepts the cave heaven's mark, the willpower that the cultivator has gathered in and outside the cave heaven will slowly merge into the cave heaven through the cave heaven mark, making a contribution to the cave heaven's stability and growth. This is the reason why each cave heaven absorbs those creatures that can gather willpower in the world into the cave heaven.

　　Since the speed at which the willpower is integrated into the cave heaven through the cave heaven mark is very slow, when most of the willpower gathered by a cultivator cannot be integrated into the cave heaven through the cave heaven mark, the masters of the cave heavens from all sides will choose to use these willpowers to evolve a new cave heaven in the cave heaven.

　　Among the heaven and earth, the Jade Emperor's Heaven has the most people with great merits, so the number of small caves in the Jade Emperor's Heaven is the largest, reaching thirty-two.

　　Seeing that King Yama was not as angry as before, Xiao Yu asked, "I wonder how many small caves there are in the underworld?"

　　"How many small caves do you think there are in the underworld?"

　　"There is a saying in the secular world that there are eighteen levels of hell in the underworld. Could it be that there are eighteen small caves in the underworld?"

　　King Yama smiled faintly and replied, "In addition to the eighteen levels of hell, there are four small cave heavens in the underworld: City God Heaven, Land God Heaven, Joy Heaven, and Evil Spirit Heaven. In terms of the number of small cave heavens, the underworld is only less than the Jade Emperor Heaven."

　　“No wonder there is a saying in the world that the city gods and land gods are ghosts. It turns out that the city gods and land gods worshipped in various places are actually practitioners in the underworld.”

　　Thinking about it, Xiao Yu asked again: "Buddhism says there are three thousand worlds. I wonder how many small caves there are in the Paradise?"

　　"There are eighteen caves in the Paradise, collectively known as the Eighteen Stupas."

　　After saying this, King Yama sneered and continued, "When Tathagata established Buddhism with the Three Thousand Buddhist Scriptures, he once made a great wish to use the Three Thousand Buddhist Scriptures to evolve the Three Thousand Great Ways and open up the Three Thousand Buddha Realms. Now it seems that if he wants to open up the Three Thousand Small Cave Heavens, it will probably take hundreds of thousands of years. After hundreds of thousands of years, who knows what the whole world will look like?"

　　After a slight pause, King Yama looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Do you have any other questions?"

　　Xiao Yu thought about it and shook his head slightly.

　　"Since you have no problem, let's go to the underworld now."

　　Just as King Yama was about to take Xiao Yu into the Six Paths of Reincarnation, he heard Xiao Yu ask, "How should we arrange these soldiers?"

　　"I will send them to Fengdu City to practice first. After your small cave is stable, I will teach you the method of blessing the cave mark. Then you can bring them to the underworld yourself."

　　After saying this, King Yama turned around and waved at Wen Haiming and others, and Wen Haiming and others disappeared.

　　Xiao Yu felt a little bit afraid and a little bit envious of the magical powers displayed by King Yama.

　　"It's all right now!"

　　"Thank you, Your Majesty!"

　　King Yama nodded lightly and took Xiao Yu into the Six Paths of Reincarnation diagram.

　　As soon as he entered the Six Paths of Reincarnation Diagram, Xiao Yu discovered that the density of the Nether Energy around him was almost the same as the last time he entered the Six Paths of Reincarnation Diagram.

　　"Let's go!"

　　After taking a quick look around, King Yama walked forward first.

　　After walking in the void for about half an hour, Xiao Yu followed King Yama to a place with a very thick underworld aura.

　　Looking at the solemn King Yan Luo, Xiao Yu asked, "Your Majesty, is this the place we visited a month ago?"

　　"good!"

　　After a slight hesitation, Xiao Yu asked again: "Your Majesty, why don't you bring me here directly?"

　　King Yama looked at Xiao Yu with eyes that seemed to be able to see through people's hearts. When Xiao Yu lowered his head involuntarily, he replied: "There is no one who is omnipotent in the world. It's not surprising that I can't bring you here directly."

　　Xiao Yu felt that King Yama was hiding something from him, but thinking of the sharp look King Yama gave him just now, he didn't dare to ask any more questions.

　　"I have already refined the boundary monument. Now you only need to infuse a little bit of your true essence and willpower into it, and you can activate the power in the monument and open up the cave."

　　As King Yama spoke, he took out a palm-sized square piece of black jade and handed it to Xiao Yu.

　　After Xiao Yu subconsciously took the boundary stone, he stared at it for a while, looked at King Yan Luo with a puzzled look and asked, "Is it so simple to open up a small cave?

　　"Of course not! After you use the power of the boundary monument to open up the cave, I will need to spend forty-nine days to stabilize the cave to ensure that the opened cave is preserved."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, stared at the boundary marker for a moment, and then asked, "Can I start now, junior?"

　　"Um!"

　　Seeing King Yama nod, Xiao Yu took a deep breath, first activated the power of will above his soul, and then controlled a trace of the power of will and true essence to infuse into the boundary monument.

　　Xiao Yu saw the black boundary monument suddenly emit a black light that seemed to be able to swallow everything, and then he felt half of his true energy and all the willpower on the surface of his soul being sucked into the boundary monument.

　　Bang!

　　With a crisp sound, the black boundary marker suddenly turned into black light and drilled into Xiao Yu's body.

　　Xiao Yu's face changed and he prepared to retreat.

　　As soon as he thought of stepping back, he found that he couldn't move.

　　Under Xiao Yu's horrified gaze, King Yama instantly transformed into nine figures, surrounded him with a strange formation, and shot nine runes at him respectively.

　　After the eighty-one runes sank into Xiao Yu's body, a dark red light shield composed of countless strange runes emerged from Xiao Yu's body. Its diameter increased from three feet to more than thirty feet in an instant.

　　Wherever the dark red light shield passed, the gray-black dark energy retreated rapidly. After a while, the dark red light circle supported a space of more than thirty feet in radius, nearly ten feet high, and filled with dark red mist.

　　Just when the dark red light shield stopped expanding, Xiao Yu found that he could move.

　　When Xiao Yu discovered that he could move, a strange feeling arose in his heart. In this space filled with dark red mist, he seemed to be able to control everything. With a thought, his figure disappeared on the spot.

　　"Is this the cave that belongs to me?"

　　When Xiao Yu came back to his senses from that strange feeling, King Yama was drawing runes on the four walls of this space.

　　Xiao Yu felt that he could control everything in the cave, but his sensing ability could not sense King Yama, let alone use his control over the cave to have some influence on King Yama.

　　"According to King Yama, there are some caves in the Jade Emperor Heaven that were opened up by masters of the Heavenly Man Realm. It is impossible that those masters of the Heavenly Man Realm have no sense of the Three Pure Ones and the Jade Emperor who opened up the Jade Emperor Heaven in the caves they opened up!"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and suppressed the slight unhappiness in his heart. This cave was an unexpected thing for him, and he did not have a strong desire to control it.

　　After staring at King Yama's back for a while, Xiao Yu closed his eyes and sensed the situation in this cave.

　　After concentrating and sensing it, Xiao Yu felt his control over this cave, and at the same time, he quickly grasped the nature of the dark red mist in this space.

　　Since the cave heaven is the evolution of the Tao by the person who opened up the cave heaven, the spiritual energy in each cave heaven is different. The spiritual energy between some cave heavens is very different, such as the Jade Emperor Heaven and the Samsara Heaven; the spiritual energy between some cave heavens is very small, such as the Jade Emperor Heaven and the Netherworld Heaven, such as some small cave heavens in the Jade Emperor Heaven.

　　This cave was evolved by King Yama using Xiao Yu's true essence and willpower. It was evolved jointly by Xiao Yu's Tao and King Yama's Tao. Therefore, the nature of the spiritual energy in this cave was determined jointly by the Tao cultivated by Xiao Yu and King Yama.

　　Xiao Yu practiced the way of fire, and King Yama practiced the way of ghosts. The spiritual energy in this cave has some properties of both fire spiritual power and ghost power.

　　"Although the spiritual power in this cave is permeated with a hint of Yin, its essence is still the fire element of the Five Elements. Those sword guards practice the way of water. How can they practice in this cave?"

　　With doubts in his mind, Xiao Yu naturally turned his attention to King Yama.

　　Seeing that King Yama was still casting various runes, Xiao Yu could only suppress the doubts in his heart temporarily.

　　After about half an hour, King Yama stopped.

　　When King Yama turned around, Xiao Yu clearly saw a relieved expression on his face. It was obvious that King Yama was very nervous just now.

　　"I will send you back now. Come back at this time tomorrow! Remember, after returning to the mortal world, you must seize the time to recover your true essence."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, and just as he was about to express the questions in his heart, he was sent directly to his bedroom.

　　Looking around, Xiao Yu discovered that the place where he appeared was the place where he disappeared before.

　　"Why was he able to send me directly back to the place where I entered the underworld this time?"

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu glanced at Li Linxiang who was practicing, then quietly sat cross-legged on a stool and began to practice.

　　In the blink of an eye, the sky outside began to brighten.

　　After only practicing for half the night, Xiao Yu restored himself to his peak state with his strong energy.

　　Chapter 23: The King of the Underworld (Part 2)

　　"Is everything going well in the underworld?"

　　Xiao Yu didn't want Li Linxiang to worry, so she didn't tell him what he was doing in the underworld. Seeing that Xiao Yu didn't want to talk, Li Linxiang didn't ask any more questions. However, she was worried about Xiao Yu's safety, so when she opened her eyes and saw Xiao Yu in the morning, she couldn't help asking.

　　"all the best!"

　　After a pause, Xiao Yu smiled again and said, "What I did in the underworld is a great opportunity for me. There won't be any danger. Don't worry about it."

　　"What? People are worried about you, but they are worried about the wrong thing?"

　　"You are right, I am wrong!"

　　Xiao Yu replied with a smile, then stood up, walked to Li Linxiang who had just got out of bed, gave her a gentle hug, and then pulled her towards the door while waving to Xiao Yiyi.

　　When they arrived at the main hall, Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang said a few words before Lian Xiaonuo walked in with breakfast.

　　Neither Xiao Yu nor Li Linxiang likes to enjoy luxury, so their breakfast is relatively simple.

　　Xiao Yiyi is a spirit who can drink earthly water but cannot eat earthly things. Therefore, when Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang were having dinner, she stared at the food on the table with her chin down in boredom.

　　"There should be some food in the underworld that Yiyi can eat. When you see King Yama at night, ask him for some. He shouldn't refuse."

　　Xiao Yu is not someone who likes to make promises easily. He thought so in his heart but did not say it out loud.

　　Without thinking about whether there was anything in the army that needed his attention, Xiao Yu stayed in the yard for the entire day.

　　After practicing sword with Xiao Yiyi for a while, he watched Li Linxiang teach Xiao Yiyi how to play the piano and paint. He seemed to have no ambition at all, but Xiao Yu enjoyed this peace and tranquility very much.

　　As night fell, Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang had a tender moment, then left the general's mansion.

　　In a small courtyard less than two hundred feet away from the general's mansion, Xiao Yu met Xia Yu.

　　After entering Gumu City, Xiao Yu entered the general's mansion, and Xia Yu dressed up as an old man and became a distant relative of the owner of a small tavern.

　　"My Lord, what do you want me to do?"

　　Xiao Yu took the wine glass handed over by Xia Yu, took a sip, thought for a while, and said: "I want the senior to go to Hainan and inquire about Tianjiao's situation."

　　Xia Yu nodded and replied: "I will go there in a while!"

　　"Um!"

　　After drinking the wine in the cup, Xiao Yu continued, "If she is safe, please don't disturb her; if she is in any trouble, please ask her to come to Gumu City to find me."

　　"I know what to do!"

　　After finishing the business, Xiao Yu chatted with Xia Yu for a few more words, then activated the King of Hell's Order with the power of his soul.

　　This time, Xiao Yu was taken directly by King Yama to the small cave that belonged to him.

　　After looking Xiao Yu up and down, King Yan Luo nodded and said with a smile: "You recover your true energy very quickly!"

　　"Thank you for the compliment, Your Majesty!"

　　"Um!"

　　King Yama nodded in response, took out a piece of black jade and handed it to Xiao Yu.

　　"What's this?"

　　"The Jade Slips of Dharma Transmission contain the nine Heaven-Opening Hand Seals needed to stabilize the Cave Heaven."

　　The so-called Jade Slips for Transmitting Techniques are spiritual jades that contain some information about cultivation techniques. Since it takes too much energy from the soul to record information in a spiritual jade, generally speaking, few practitioners in the cultivation world would use their soul power to record cultivation techniques into a spiritual jade.

　　Most practitioners' magic weapons are not suitable for sealing the power of thoughts. Therefore, when many practitioners are dying, if they want to leave behind their cultivation methods, they will choose to engrave their cultivation methods into spiritual jade. This is the so-called jade slip of inheritance.

　　Xiao Yu had never heard of the Jade Slips of Dharma Transmission, but he had heard of the Jade Slips of Inheritance. Therefore, he also understood what the black jade handed over by King Yama was.

　　"Thank you, Your Majesty!"

　　After expressing his thanks, Xiao Yu took the jade slip of Dharma teachings.

　　Xiao Yu carefully touched the jade slip of Dharma with the power of his soul. A mysterious power of thought flowed into his soul along with the power of his soul that extended out of his body. Then, he realized that he had an extra memory.

　　That memory only consisted of nine hand seals, but because each hand seal seemed to contain infinite mysteries, that memory was not easy to digest.

　　Forgetting that King Yama was standing next to him, Xiao Yu focused all his attention on the nine hand seals of creation.

　　When Xiao Yu put all his energy into pondering the nine seals of creation, the Seven Hells Tower suddenly shook, and then strangely merged with Xiao Yu's soul.

　　Suddenly, Xiao Yu felt a splitting headache. He could not help but groan and spit out a large mouthful of blood.

　　When he opened his eyes, Xiao Yu discovered that he had gained another memory.

　　This memory is so huge that even with Xiao Yu's current spiritual strength, he needs to spend a lot of effort to slowly integrate it.

　　Although most of the memories are still not very clear, the part that has been integrated has made Xiao Yu understand where the memories in his brain came from.

　　"Senior Xiao and the Faceless Taoist thought they had obtained the inheritance of the Floating Mage, but they didn't know that his true inheritance had been sealed in the Seven Hells Tower. It's ridiculous to say that if it weren't for chance, even if I were the master of the Seven Hells Tower, I wouldn't be able to obtain this inheritance."

　　The inheritance sealed by the Floating Mage in the Seven Hells Tower will only be triggered when the owner of the Seven Hells Tower comprehends some of the mysteries contained in the Hand Seal of Creation.

　　Xiao Yu's cultivation realm has already begun to enter the Dao Transformation realm, but there is still a long way to go before he can comprehend some of the mysteries contained in the Hand Seal of Creation without knowing about it.

　　Not to mention the fact that Xiao Yu owns a small cave in the underworld, the true inheritance of the Floating Wizard is a huge opportunity for him.

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His mind raced as he bowed to King Yama and said, "I am ashamed to have made you laugh, Your Majesty."

　　King Yama frowned slightly and said, "You don't have to fully understand the mysteries contained in the nine Heaven Creation Seals. It's enough to just be able to perform them."

　　"He is really smart. He said what I just thought of."

　　Thinking strangely in his heart, Xiao Yu smiled bitterly and replied: "It is the junior who is greedy!"

　　Taking another deep breath to relax himself, Xiao Yu bowed to King Yama and once again sank his consciousness into the sea of ​​​​consciousness to ponder the nine seals of creation.

　　The inheritance of the Floating Mage was triggered by the Nine Heaven-Opening Hand Seals. Coincidentally, the part of the inheritance that Xiao Yu merged included a set of Heaven-Opening Hand Seals.

　　As the saying goes, all things return to their roots. The seventy-two seals of creation included in Master Fuyou's inheritance have a lot in common with the nine seals of creation passed down to him by King Yama.

　　Xiao Yu used the seventy-two easier-to-understand seals of creation to speculate on the nine seals of creation passed down to him by King Yama, and soon mastered some of the mysteries contained in the nine seals of creation.

　　When Xiao Yu felt that he could complete the nine seals of creation, he opened his eyes.

　　"How's your understanding going?"

　　"It should be possible to knock them out."

　　King Yama nodded and said in a deep voice: "Try it first. If there is anything wrong, I will point it out to you."

　　"yes!"

　　After responding, Xiao Yu relaxed his mind. His ten fingers were like butterflies playing with flowers. With the turn of his wrist, he made one hand seal after another.

　　Xiao Yu didn't dare to hide too much in front of King Yama, so he showed all his understanding of the Seal of Creation.

　　As Xiao Yu's hand seals changed, the dark red spiritual energy in this small cave gathered around him and condensed into mysterious runes.

　　Staring at Xiao Yu who was concentrating on making the seal of creation, King Yama's eyes flashed with brilliance, his brows sometimes frowned and sometimes relaxed, and no one knew what he was thinking.

　　The nine hand seals of creation not only consume a lot of true energy, but also consume a lot of mental energy.

　　Xiao Yu only performed the hand seal once in various sizes, and 70% of his true energy was taken away. He also felt a little dizzy because of the excessive mental effort.

　　After opening his eyes, Xiao Yu took a deep breath, calmed his mind, looked at King Yan Luo and asked, "Your Majesty, is there anything wrong with my handprint?"

　　King Yama nodded and said in a deep voice: "There is something wrong!"

　　"What's wrong?"

　　King Yan stared at Xiao Yu's eyes for a moment, and when Xiao Yu lowered his head, he said in a deep voice: "You have learned some similar hand seals before!"

　　"Similar handprints?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu looking at him with a puzzled expression, King Yan Luo frowned and asked, "You really have never learned a hand seal similar to the Kaitian Hand Seal before?"

　　Xiao Yu thought for a moment and replied, "I have learned quite a lot of hand seals, but I have never come across such a mysterious hand seal before."

　　"You have just come into contact with the Creation Seal and you can perform it so well. You are the one with the highest understanding among the practitioners I have ever seen."

　　Xiao Yu gave a bitter smile and did not respond to King Yama's words.

　　After staring at Xiao Yu for a while, King Yama said, "This cave is your place. In this cave, you will recover much faster. You can practice here for a while, and I will send you away!"

　　"yes!"

　　Xiao Yu responded, closed his eyes, and immersed himself in cultivation.

　　When Xiao Yu began to practice, King Yama cast mysterious runes around him.

　　In the blink of an eye, an hour and a half passed.

　　Just as King Yama said, Xiao Yu recovered very quickly in this cave. In just an hour and a half, he was back to his peak condition.

　　After opening his eyes, Xiao Yu first glanced at King Yama who was standing with his hands behind his back, then stood up and bowed to him, saying, "Junior has recovered!"

　　King Yama turned around, looked Xiao Yu up and down, nodded, and said, "The nine Heaven Creation Runes contain a lot of mysteries. You have to comprehend them with your heart."

　　"yes!"

　　After Xiao Yu responded, King Yama sent him away directly.

　　Xiao Yu went to the underworld from Xia Yu's residence, but the place he returned to the mortal world from the underworld was his bedroom.

　　Glancing at Li Linxiang, Xiao Yu frowned slightly and thought to himself, "He seems to be a little more kind to me!"

　　Chapter 24 Dao Pattern, Jade Dark Sky

　　In the blink of an eye, more than a month has passed.

　　During this month, Xiao Yu accompanied Li Linxiang and Xiao Yiyi during the day to enjoy the rare peace, and at night he went to the underworld to perform the Sky Seal to stabilize the cave.

　　Walking between yin and yang, Xiao Yu seemed to have forgotten that he was a great general in charge of a region.

　　This night was the forty-ninth day since the small cave belonging to Xiao Yu was opened up.

　　When Xiao Yu finished the nine seals of creation, King Yama also stopped.

　　At the moment when the two stopped at the same time, nine dark red flames suddenly appeared in this small hole with a radius of only thirty feet.

　　The nine dark red flames were clearly suspended in the void two or three feet above the ground. However, Xiao Yu, who was standing on the ground, had a strange feeling of being in the middle of the nine dark red flames.

　　Suddenly, nine dark red flames rushed towards Xiao Yu.

　　A blessing came to his mind. Xiao Yu closed his eyes, opened his heart, and imagined himself becoming one with the entire cave.

　　After the nine flames flew to Xiao Yu, they circled around Xiao Yu nine times and then drilled into her along the seven orifices and the perineum and Baihui acupoints.

　　Xiao Yu only felt warmth between his eyebrows, and subconsciously raised his hand to touch it, but touched nothing.

　　When Xiao Yu opened his eyes, he saw King Yama holding a mirror in front of him.

　　Xiao Yuning looked intently in the mirror and noticed a strange dark red rune between her eyebrows.

　　Unconsciously raising his hand to touch the dark red rune, Xiao Yu looked up at King Yan Luo and asked, "Your Majesty, what's going on with this rune?"

　　"This kind of rune is called a Dao pattern, and it can only be found between the eyebrows of cultivators who possess a cave heaven. With this rune, you can bless other living beings with the mark of the cave heaven you possess."

　　As he said this, a rune appeared between King Yama's eyebrows.

　　The rune between King Yama’s eyebrows is black and looks more complicated than Xiao Yu’s. The rune flickers with a faint light and seems to be able to devour everything in the world.

　　Xiao Yu nodded, and while concentrating on sensing the rune, he asked, "How can I hide this rune?"

　　King Yama concealed the rune between his brows and said with a smile, "If you want it to disappear, it will disappear naturally."

　　While speaking, Xiao Yu had already determined the location of the rune.

　　The rune seemed to be printed on the flesh, but in fact its body was between the eyebrows of Xiao Yu's soul.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to concentrate on sensing the mystery contained in the rune, King Yama asked, "What name are you going to give this cave?"

　　"name?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, and bowed to King Yan Luo and said, "Your Majesty, please give me a name!"

　　"Um!"

　　King Yama nodded, thought for a moment, and replied: "Take the 'Yu' in your name and the 'Ming' in the underworld, and call it Yu Ming Tian!"

　　"yes!"

　　Xiao Yu responded, thought about it, and was about to ask about solving the problem of solving the monsters in the underworld when he heard King Yama say, "The opening of Yu Mingtian is a happy event in the underworld. I will call the eighteen kings of hell and the four of them, the city god, to the Yama Palace, and we will celebrate together."

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to reply, King Yama took Xiao Yu out of Yumingtian and came to a hall.

　　Everything in the hall, whether it is the eighteen runes carved with exotic beasts, the twenty-four thrones in the hall, or the various decorations, all look as if they are integrated with the entire hall. The entire hall seems to be carved out of a single piece of white jade.

　　King Yama, wearing a dark golden dragon robe, was sitting on the largest throne in the innermost part of the hall. He was full of majesty, which made people feel intimidated.

　　After taking a quick glance at almost the entire hall, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, but did not sit down on the throne beside him.

　　"Don't be too polite, just sit down!"

　　"Thank you, Your Majesty!"

　　Xiao Yu bowed to King Yama and sat on the throne.

　　The throne looked like it was carved from white jade, but when Xiao Yu sat on it, he felt that the throne was soft.

　　The soft throne was very comfortable to sit on, but Xiao Yu seemed a little reserved.

　　"The remaining twenty-two thrones should be the seats of the masters of the twenty-two small caves in the underworld. He let me sit on the same throne, obviously putting me on the same level as them. It is quite exciting to be on the same level as the master of the legendary eighteen levels of hell. I wonder what the master of the eighteen levels of hell looks like?"

　　Just when Xiao Yu was lost in thought, King Yama said something that made his heart skip a beat.

　　"Xiao Yu, you have a cave in the underworld, which means you are a king of the underworld. From now on, you will be the Jade King of the underworld. When they all come, I will officially enthrone you as king."

　　In the secular world, Xiao Yu was a general under King Ming. He had never thought of betraying King Ming, and had never thought that he would become king one day. Therefore, when King Yama's words reached his ears, he felt his heart skip a beat and he instinctively resisted.

　　After a moment, the instinctive resistance in Xiao Yu's heart disappeared.

　　Xiao Yu is not a pedantic person. Of course, he would not be afraid to become the king in the underworld just because he is a vassal in the human world.

　　"If I tell Lin Xiang that I am the king of the underworld, I wonder how she will react?"

　　With strange thoughts in mind, Xiao Yu stood up, bowed to King Yama and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

　　"Well! Sit down!"

　　"Thank you, Your Majesty!"

　　After Xiao Yu sat down, King Yama asked as if he was chatting with a friend: "Do you have a Taoist name?"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned and replied: "No!"

　　"Where are the words?"

　　“Neither!”

　　King Yama nodded and said with a smile: "In that case, how about I give you a name?"

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he bowed and said, "Your Majesty, please give me a name!"

　　King Yama smiled and nodded, saying, "You are the Jade King of the underworld, so use Jade as your name. I will call you Jade from now on!"

　　"Thank you, Your Majesty, for the name!"

　　After expressing his thanks, Xiao Yu saw King Yama turned his gaze to the entrance of the hall, so he also turned his head towards the entrance of the hall.

　　Turning around, Xiao Yu saw eighteen men wearing black robes and crowns at the entrance of the hall.

　　"These must be the eighteen Hades who rule the eighteen levels of hell!"

　　The eighteen men had different looks, some were handsome, some were rough, but they were all as tall as the King of Hell.

　　Xiao Yu was just guessing the cultivation base of the Eighteen Kings of Hell and the four Heavenly Kings, including the City God. Now that he has seen the Eighteen Kings of Hell, he has understood that not all of the original twenty-two Heavenly Kings in the underworld are masters of the celestial realm.

　　Among the eighteen kings of hell, only five have reached the heavenly realm.

　　While heaving a sigh of relief for no reason, Xiao Yu stood up and thought strangely, "Although General Yan is incredibly powerful, he is probably inferior to these thirteen Heavenly Kings who have reached the Dao-Yan Yangdan realm. The number of masters in the world is too small compared to the number of living beings in the world. However, this does not mean that the number of masters in the world is small."

　　The Eighteen Kings of Hell first bowed deeply to King Yama, then nodded to Xiao Yu, and each sat down on a throne.

　　Soon, the four heavenly kings, City God, Land God, Joyful God and Evil God, came into the hall together.

　　Among the eighteen kings of the earth, thirteen have reached the realm of immortality; and among the kings of the four cave heavens, such as City God Heaven, only Xie Mei Tian has reached the realm of immortality.

　　After the City God and other four Heavenly Kings of the Cave Heaven sat down, King Yama first formally introduced the twenty-two Heavenly Kings of the underworld to Xiao Yu. Then he gave Xiao Yu a crown and a black robe, and formally introduced Xiao Yu's identity as the master of the underworld to the twenty-two Heavenly Kings, thus conferring the title of Heavenly King on Xiao Yu.

　　When the twenty-two heavenly kings entered the hall, they understood that King Yama was going to enthrone Xiao Yu as the Heavenly King. Despite this, they still felt a little abrupt when King Yama enthrone Xiao Yu as the Heavenly King.

　　Although they felt it was abrupt that there was suddenly a king in the underworld, when Xiao Yu saluted them, they all returned the salute one by one and did not look down on Xiao Yu because of his cultivation.

　　Wearing the crown and the black robe, Xiao Yu felt a little strange in his heart, but his face was very calm.

　　Wearing the same crown and similar black robe as the other heavenly kings, and sitting on the same throne, Xiao Yu naturally exuded the majesty that a heavenly king should have.

　　After speaking a few words of encouragement to Xiao Yu, King Yama clapped his hands lightly, and a pair of beautiful women in black gauze walked into the hall from outside.

　　After entering the hall, these beautiful women paid their respects to King Yama and then began to dance.

　　The dance performed by these beautiful women was seductive yet holy, charming yet fresh, and very beautiful. However, as Xiao Yu looked at the wonderful dance before him, all kinds of strange thoughts popped up in his heart.

　　"If I describe these dancing postures as being like fairies, I wonder how King Yama would react? The fairies dancing for the Jade Emperor in Jade Heaven are blessed fairies, but what are these dancing ghost cultivators? Blessed ghosts?"

　　Xiao Yu had many strange thoughts in his mind, simply because the real underworld was so different from the underworld he imagined from various legends.

　　While the dancers were performing, some beautiful women in palace costumes brought some wine and exotic fruits that Xiao Yu had never heard of before.

　　Xiao Yu picked up the wine glass from the tray, toasted the King of Hell who was sitting in front of him, then put it to his mouth and drank it.

　　As the cool wine entered his stomach, Xiao Yu felt refreshed all over, and his soul seemed to be floating out of his body.

　　“Good wine!”

　　With a secret compliment, Xiao Yu picked up a fruit that looked like a green grape from the tray and brought it to his mouth.

　　At the moment when the fruit was brought to his mouth, Xiao Yu's hand holding the fruit paused slightly, and then put the fruit on the tray.

　　King Yama did not focus all his attention on Xiao Yu, but he still noticed Xiao Yu's strange behavior.

　　"Yu Ming, although these fruits are produced in the underworld, you can still eat them."

　　"I understand!"

　　Bowing his hands in reply, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "I want to save these fruits and bring them to the mortal world to enjoy with my wife and daughter. I hope Your Majesty will grant my wish."

　　Upon hearing this, King Yama laughed and replied, "You can eat as much as you want. I will have someone prepare some spiritual fruits unique to the underworld for you to take back to the mortal world."

　　"Thank you, Your Majesty!"

　　Chapter 25: Soul Refining Record, Soul-Guiding Incense

　　After the banquet, the original twenty-two heavenly kings of the underworld left the hall. The dancing girls and serving maids also left. Only King Yama and Xiao Yu were left in the spacious hall.

　　When Xiao Yu was wondering whether he should say goodbye, King Yama took out a piece of black jade and threw it to Xiao Yu.

　　"The Jade Slip of Dharma Transmission?"

　　Thinking this in his mind, Xiao Yu did not rashly use the power of his soul to check immediately.

　　Xiao Yu looked up at King Yama, only to hear him say, "Although the Tao is based on the law, it is not an easy task to deduce a law from the Tao. This "Soul Refining Record" was created by me. It is the cultivation method of the Eighteen Kings of Hell. You can practice many of the secret methods that use the Tao patterns in it."

　　"Thank you for the reward, Your Majesty!"

　　"Um!"

　　King Yama smiled and nodded, then threw another beam of black light at Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu caught the black light and took a look, and it turned out to be a ring that looked like a black iron ring.

　　"This Sumeru mustard seed contains three thousand soul-attracting incense sticks, which are used to attract the monsters in the underworld. You can light the soul-attracting incense sticks with your heart fire in the underworld, and then lead the monsters out from their hiding places. After you break up the monsters, the souls that merged into the monsters will be sucked into the Ghost King robe on your body and sealed. For safety reasons, after you kill a monster, you should immediately retreat to Yu Mingtian. When you return to Yu Mingtian, you can use the "Reincarnation Mantra" to convert the souls sealed in the Ghost King robe into reincarnation."

　　When all the forces in the cultivation world gathered at Canshan because of the strange changes in Canshan, Xiao Yu and Xuan Shuang worked together to perform the "Reincarnation Curse". Therefore, Xiao Yu was not surprised that King Yama knew that he knew the "Reincarnation Curse".

　　"yes!"

　　After Xiao Yu responded, King Yama said, "The crown on your head is a magical weapon for soul defense. When you wear it while killing monsters in the underworld, the ghostly howls of the monsters will not hurt you."

　　"Thank you for the reminder, Your Majesty!"

　　King Yama nodded, pondered for a while, and said to Xiao Yu: "Take out the King Yama's Order!"

　　"yes!"

　　After responding, Xiao Yu took out the King of Hell's Order from his Qiankun bag.

　　A black light flashed, and Xiao Yu did not feel any fluctuation of spiritual power, and the King of Hell's Order disappeared from his hand.

　　After King Yama took the Yama Order into his hands, he first cast seven runes on the Yama Order, and then threw King Yama towards Xiaoyu.

　　After Xiao Yu caught King Yama, King Yama said, "I have sealed seven powers in the Yama Order. With these seven powers, you can use the Yama Order to enter Yu Ming Tian before Yu Ming Tian evolves to the point where you can enter and exit freely."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he asked with a folded hand: "If I enter Yu Ming Tian, ​​I can ask King Yan Luo for help, but what about leaving Yu Ming Tian?"

　　King Yama smiled faintly, took out another piece of black jade and threw it to Xiao Yu.

　　"This piece of Ten Thousand Year Soul Jade contains a secret method for refining a divine statue. After you return to the mortal world, you can refine it into a divine statue of yourself. With the connection between you and the divine statue, you can leave Yu Mingtian and return to the mortal world. I have sealed the method of refining the divine statue in the Ten Thousand Year Soul Jade."

　　"Thank you, Your Majesty, for the jade!"

　　After saying thank you, Xiao Yu kept silent and waited for King Yama to speak.

　　Just now, Xiao Yu thought that he might not have to see King Yama in the future, so he relaxed for a moment and asked an unnecessary question when King Yama paused. Now that he has reacted, he has naturally returned to his usual caution and prudence.

　　"After the statue is refined, when you are in the underworld, your confidants in the mortal world can kneel down and worship your statue with jade incense of grade 4 or above, and you will be able to sense it. With the statue in the mortal world, you can rest assured to kill those monsters in the underworld."

　　"Your Majesty, you have considered this so carefully. I am very grateful to you."

　　King Yama nodded with a smile, pondered for a while, and said with a smile: "I don't ask you to kill a certain number of monsters within a certain time, but if you haven't killed a certain number of monsters when I come out of seclusion in six years, be careful that I will trap you in the underworld."

　　Even though King Yama said this with a smile, Xiao Yu knew that if he did not kill almost all the monsters in the underworld within six years, King Yama would most likely trap him in the underworld.

　　With a tense heart, Xiao Yu bowed and replied, "Your Majesty, rest assured. I will do my best to kill those monsters in the underworld as quickly as I can."

　　King Yama smiled and nodded, then said in a deep voice to the entrance of the hall: "Come in!"

　　Xiao Yu looked towards the entrance of the hall, and saw four palace maids coming in with four trays. They walked directly to Xiao Yu and stopped.

　　On the four trays, one held the spiritual fruit that Xiao Yu had eaten before, one held two wine jugs, one held a set of white palace dress, and one held a small jade bottle.

　　"There are seven soul-condensing pills in the jade bottle. They are unique to the underworld and can condense the soul. If a cultivator can eat one during his foundation-building practice, his cultivation achievement will be higher."

　　"Thank you for the reward, Your Majesty!"

　　Xiao Yu first stood up and bowed deeply to King Yama, then put the things on the four trays into his Qiankun bag.

　　After Xiao Yu sat down again, King Yan Luo asked, "Do you have anything else to ask?"

　　Xiao Yu thought for a moment and asked, "Your Majesty, when can I bring my soldiers to Yu Ming Tian?"

　　"When the area of ​​Yu Ming Tian exceeds a hundred miles in radius, I will open the passage between Yu Ming Tian and the underworld. Then, you can bring other creatures into Yu Ming Tian."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, pondered for a while, and then bowed to King Yama and asked, "Your Majesty, can I ask you something that has nothing to do with eliminating the monsters in the underworld?"

　　King Yama smiled faintly and replied, "Of course, if you have any questions, just ask."

　　"Thank you, Your Majesty!"

　　Xiao Yu bowed to King Yan Luo and asked, "Your Majesty, do you know a secret method that can allow a cultivator to increase his strength while increasing his size?"

　　"Is there anyone in the mortal world who still practices the Bloodthirsty Magic Skill?"

　　"That secret technique is called 'Bloodthirsty Magic'?"

　　King Yama nodded and said in a deep voice: "Apart from the Dharma of Heaven and Earth that only masters of the Heavenly Realm can cultivate, only practitioners who have cultivated the Bloodthirsty Demonic Art have the kind of magical power you are talking about."

　　After saying this, King Yama went on to explain the origin of the "Bloodthirsty Demonic Art".

　　The Bloodthirsty Magic Art was originally called the Blood Coagulation Art, which is a secret method that increases strength by stimulating the spiritual energy condensed in the blood. Later, the Taoist Master Ju Ling, who created the Blood Coagulation Art, found that as he performed the Blood Coagulation Art more and more times, he would have an urge to drink human blood every time he performed the Blood Coagulation Art. Therefore, he once swore that he would not perform the Blood Coagulation Art again, nor would he let the Blood Coagulation Art pass on to others.

　　"I wonder if Sima Pengchuan will suck human blood after performing the Bloodthirsty Magic Skill?"

　　Thinking about it, Xiao Yu asked, "Your Majesty, do you have any method to restrain this "Bloodthirsty Demonic Art"? "

　　King Yan Luo thought for a moment and replied, "If a practitioner who has practiced the Bloodthirsty Magic has sucked human blood, you can use the Heart Demon Illusion in the Soul Refining Record to deal with him."

　　"Thank you for your guidance, Your Majesty!"

　　After thanking him, Xiao Yu thought for a moment and continued to ask, "Your Majesty, do you know Bai Wenxuan's background?"

　　"Bai Wenxuan?"

　　"Bai Wenxuan is the third son of the Bai family in Wangjiang City in the mortal world. He must have been an immortal in the Jade Emperor Heaven in his previous life."

　　Upon hearing Xiao Yu's words, King Yama immediately showed a look of sudden enlightenment on his face.

　　"So his name in this life is Bai Wenxuan! Do you have a grudge against him?"

　　“There are some festivals!”

　　King Yama nodded, smiled faintly, and began to tell the origins of Bai Wenxuan.

　　Just as Xiao Yu guessed, Bai Wenxuan's origins were not simple. He was the third prince of the Jade Emperor.

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu had a strange idea in his mind, and couldn't help but interrupt King Yan Luo and asked, "Doesn't the Jade Emperor have only seven princesses?"

　　King Yama was stunned and laughed, "Do you think he was a woman in his previous life?"

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to speak, King Yama continued with a smile: "There are many rules in the world that are difficult to change! The Jade Emperor has three princes and seven princesses, not just seven princesses as you said, and Bai Wenxuan is not a reincarnation of a princess as you imagined."

　　Xiao Yu smiled awkwardly and didn't respond to King Yama's words.

　　After laughing a few more times, King Yama went on to talk about Bai Wenxuan's origins.

　　All practitioners in the world want to cultivate to the realm of heaven and man. However, how many practitioners in the world can cultivate to the highest realm of heaven and man?

　　In order to cultivate to the heavenly realm, practitioners have come up with all kinds of strange and secret methods. However, although there are many methods, including the nine heavenly books, which method can guarantee that a practitioner can cultivate to the heavenly realm?

　　The three sons of the Jade Emperor all practiced "The Immortal Strategy of the Jade Emperor" among the nine volumes of heavenly books. However, among the three princes, only the eldest prince cultivated to the celestial realm with "The Immortal Strategy of the Jade Emperor".

　　In order to cultivate to the heavenly realm, the Jade Emperor's third prince chose to practice a strange technique called "Nine Generations of Holy Spirits".

　　This "Nine Life Holy Spirit" requires nine reincarnations and accumulation of nine lifetimes of merits before it can be practiced and completed. Bai Wenxuan is the seventh reincarnation of the Jade Emperor's Third Prince.

　　With the support of the Jade Emperor, no matter what kind of person the Jade Emperor's Third Prince is reincarnated into, he can become a wise man respected by the people and accumulate merits.

　　If one really gathers nine lifetimes of merit, the Holy Spirit within the soul may really evolve into a master of the celestial realm. In this way, the Third Prince of the Jade Emperor, who has merged with the Holy Spirit, will naturally become a master of the celestial realm.

　　"He is the greatest thief in the world, deceiving the world and stealing fame!"

　　"Who is so lucky to be the prince of the Jade Emperor?"

　　King Yama smiled faintly and replied, "Although the Jade Emperor's power in the human world is much stronger than that in the underworld, if you want to stay in the human world for a while longer, it's best not to provoke him. Of course, if you want to stay in the underworld to practice one day, if you kill him, the Jade Emperor won't be able to trouble you in the underworld."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said with a smile: "I am not a person who likes to cause trouble, so I will not take the initiative to provoke him."

　　"If he takes the initiative to provoke you, you don't have to worry about anything. Just fight back when you need to. In terms of status, the king of the underworld is higher than a prince like him."

　　Chapter 26: The Statue

　　When he returned to the mortal world, Xiao Yu was still wearing the crown and the ghost king robe.

　　These days, when Xiao Yu went to the underworld, Li Linxiang was practicing, and this night was no exception.

　　After some consideration, Xiao Yu decided to tell Li Linxiang that he was crowned king in the underworld, so he did not take off his crown or ghost king robe.

　　After concentrating and sensing Li Linxiang's breath, Xiao Yu sat cross-legged on the chair and took out the ten thousand year soul jade from the Qiankun bag.

　　Xiao Yu carefully separated a trace of his spiritual power to touch the ten thousand year soul jade in his hand, and a new piece of information appeared in his mind.

　　The method of refining a statue is not complicated. Xiao Yu only thought about it once and he roughly understood how to refine the statue.

　　"This statue is quite simple to refine!"

　　Xiao Yu carefully pondered the method of refining the statue several times, then put away the Ten Thousand Year Soul Jade and took out the jade slip that contained the "Soul Refining Record".

　　The "Soul Refining Record" has a total of nearly 100,000 words, including a complete set of ghost cultivation techniques and thirty-seven wonderful secret techniques.

　　After roughly browsing the entire "Soul Refining Record", Xiao Yu carefully pondered the method of performing the inner demon illusion.

　　As the name suggests, the Heart Demon Illusion is a method of attacking the enemy by triggering the enemy's heart demons.

　　Everyone has some things in their hearts that they don’t want to face. These things that make people addicted or fearful are the so-called inner demons.

　　Generally speaking, a person's inner demon will not have an adverse effect on that person; however, if a person's inner demon is aroused, that person is likely to be driven crazy by the inner demon.

　　The Heart-killing Curse that Xiao Yu was hit by at the beginning was actually a method of dealing with the enemy by arousing the enemy's inner demons.

　　The Heart-killing Spell uses the murderous aura from the outside world to bring out the violent thoughts hidden deep in a person's heart, while the Heart Demon Illusion uses the resentful spirit contained in the practitioner to bring out the fearful thoughts deep in a person's heart.

　　"Is there a vengeful spirit in Sima Pengchuan's body? What kind of vengeful spirit can hide in his body without being discovered by Sima Pengchuan?"

　　Thinking of this question, Xiao Yu suddenly remembered what King Yama said to him.

　　"If a practitioner who has practiced the Bloodthirsty Demonic Art has sucked human blood, you can use the Heart Demon Illusion in the Soul Refining Record to deal with him."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu figured out where the vengeful spirit in Sima Pengchuan came from.

　　Xiao Yu was not in a hurry to check the other secret methods in the "Soul Refining Record". After figuring out why the Heart Demon Illusion could be used to deal with Sima Pengchuan, he carefully pondered how to use the Heart Demon Illusion.

　　Before I knew it, the sky slowly began to brighten.

　　Almost at the same time, Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang opened their eyes.

　　As soon as she opened her eyes, Li Linxiang looked towards where Xiao Yu was.

　　When she saw Xiao Yu, Li Linxiang's face first showed joy, but then the joy froze on her face.

　　The crown on Xiao Yu's head was slightly different from King Ming's crown, but Li Linxiang knew it was a crown at a glance.

　　When Li Linxiang saw Xiao Yu wearing a crown and a black dress, countless thoughts suddenly popped up in her mind.

　　Seeing that Li Linxiang looked very unhappy, Xiao Yu quickly said, "Yesterday in the underworld, King Yama made me the Heavenly King. He gave me this crown and the Ghost King robe."

　　Li Linxiang was stunned for a moment after hearing this, and then she said angrily, "Why didn't you tell me earlier? Do you want to scare me to death?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled and said, "You can't blame me for this. Who told you not to trust me?"

　　Li Linxiang was stunned, and many complicated thoughts suddenly appeared in her mind. Her expression, which had just relaxed a little, turned ugly again.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu stood up and walked to Li Linxiang's bed, hugged Li Linxiang and whispered: "I was just joking, don't be angry!"

　　Li Linxiang shook her head, leaned her head gently on Xiao Yu's shoulder, and replied softly: "I'm not angry, I'm just wondering why I didn't trust you so much. When I saw you wearing the crown and didn't listen to your explanation, I thought the worst of things."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, then replied with a smile: "Don't think too much, this is a normal reaction."

　　"We are husband and wife, I should trust you in everything."

　　"Even if they are husband and wife, won't there be a little misunderstanding? Don't think too much!"

　　Holding Li Linxiang's arms tightly, Xiao Yu smiled at Xiao Yiyi who still had her eyes closed and said, "Yiyi, come here. Daddy has something for you."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, Xiao Yiyi opened her eyes and flashed to Xiao Yu's side.

　　Raising his hand and gently rubbing Xiao Yiyi's head, Xiao Yu took out a small green fruit and handed it to Xiao Yiyi.

　　"This is what Daddy brought back for you from the underworld. Try it."

　　"Thank you, Dad!"

　　When Xiao Yiyi took the small green fruit and put it into her mouth, Xiao Yu took out another small green fruit and put it next to Li Linxiang's mouth.

　　Li Linxiang tilted her head slightly and said with a smile: "I am pregnant now. Eating the spiritual fruit from the underworld may be bad for the baby. Give the fruit to Yiyi!"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, nodded slightly, and put the fruit in his hand to Xiao Yiyi's mouth.

　　Xiao Yiyi didn't open her mouth to bite the fruit directly, but raised her hand to catch the fruit.

　　After swallowing the food in her mouth, Xiao Yiyi held the green fruit in her hand, hugged Xiao Yu's arm and asked, "Daddy, is the underworld a place with many ghosts? Can you take Yiyi to see it?"

　　"Daddy doesn't have the ability to take you to the underworld yet, but when daddy has the ability, daddy will definitely take you to the underworld to play."

　　"oh!"

　　Xiao Yiyi responded in a low voice, with a look of disappointment on her face.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu took out another white peach-like fruit and said with a smile: "Yiyi, try this again."

　　It was raining outside that day, and Xiao Yu's family did not leave the house.

　　After night fell, Xiao Yu, Li Linxiang and Xiao Yiyi walked into the secret room below their bedroom.

　　The underground secret room was not big, less than ten feet high, less than two feet long and wide. Apart from a bed and a table, there was nothing else in the secret room, it was very empty.

　　Seeing that the bed was still very clean, Xiao Yu smiled at Li Linxiang and the others and said, "You two can sit on the bed for a while. When I refine the statue, we can start the experiment."

　　"Um!"

　　Li Linxiang responded and pulled Xiao Yiyi to the bedside.

　　Xiao Yu took out the Ten Thousand Year Soul Jade and fixed it in front of him with the power of his soul. He forced out nine drops of blood, which turned into nine runes and hit the Ten Thousand Year Soul Jade.

　　After absorbing the nine runes formed from Xiao Yu's blood essence, a layer of blood light appeared on the ten thousand year old soul jade.

　　After feeling the mysterious connection between himself and the Ten Thousand Year Soul Jade, Xiao Yu summoned his heart fire to forge the Ten Thousand Year Soul Jade.

　　As the saying goes, one thing can overcome another. The power of the heart fire summoned by Xiao Yu was not strong, but in less than a cup of tea, the ten thousand year old soul jade was burned by Xiao Yu into a ball of black liquid with a bloody glow.

　　After the Ten Thousand Year Soul Jade melted, Xiao Yu continued to calcine the black liquid. When the blood light on the black liquid subsided, he began to cast the eighty-one runes needed to refine the statue into the liquid.

　　Xiao Yu did not use his mind to control the black liquid to change into his own appearance. However, after he injected the eighty-one runes needed to refine the statue into the black liquid, the black liquid solidified and looked exactly like Xiao Yu, even the skin color was exactly the same.

　　"If the black clothes on his body were to be peeled off, I wonder if the color of the skin underneath would be exactly the same as the color of his face."

　　After staring at the refined statue for a while, Xiao Yu suppressed the strange thoughts in his mind and turned to look at Li Linxiang and Xiao Yiyi.

　　"Is the statue ready?"

　　"Um!"

　　After responding, Xiao Yu lightly waved his palm towards the small table, and the table floated from the bedside to the wall.

　　Xiao Yu walked to the table, placed the statue on the table, turned to Li Linxiang and said, "After I enter the underworld, in a cup of tea, you will light a stick of incense in front of my statue."

　　"Um!"

　　With a slight smile at Li Linxiang and Xiao Yiyi, Xiao Yu took out the King of Hell's Order and triggered it with the power of his soul.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu used the power of his soul to trigger the King of Hell's Order, he felt Yu Mingtian's presence.

　　As soon as he thought about it, Xiao Yu felt that he was bound by a familiar force, and then he appeared in Yumingtian.

　　In Yumingtian, Xiao Yu did not see King Yama.

　　"How did I get into Yu Ming Tian?"

　　After glancing around, Xiao Yu began to recall the wonderful feeling that appeared in his heart when he entered Yumingtian.

　　The moment Xiao Yu touched the King of Hell's Order with his soul power, he had a feeling that as long as he took a step forward, he could enter Yu Ming Tian. As soon as he thought of taking a step forward, he was subdued by the power that emerged from the King of Hell's Order.

　　"Now, I should still rely on the power of King Yama to enter Yu Ming Tian. I don't know when I can enter and exit Yu Ming Tian freely without relying on the power of King Yama."

　　After frowning and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu closed his eyes and began to figure out how to perform the inner demon illusion.

　　After a cup of tea, Xiao Yu suddenly felt someone calling him back.

　　With a thought in his mind, Xiao Yu locked onto the direction from which that feeling came and activated the King of Hell's Order with the power of his soul.

　　When Xiao Yu once again felt that he was bound, his figure disappeared into Yu Mingtian.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu really came back as he said, Li Linxiang was delighted and said with a smile: "From now on, this statue that can call you back will belong to me!"

　　"Even if you have the statue in your hand, I will not appear if you don't sincerely think of me."

　　"Only ghosts would miss you."

　　Thinking that Xiao Yu was the king of the underworld and that there must be many ghosts missing him, Li Linxiang couldn't help but giggle.

　　"We still have to do one more experiment. After we finish this experiment, you can smile slowly again!"

　　"Laugh slowly? How can you laugh like that?"

　　Li Linxiang replied with a smile, then put away the smile on her face.

　　Xiao Yu nodded to Li Linxiang, telling her not to worry, and then once again used the power of the King of Hell's Order to enter Yumingtian.

　　This time, after Xiao Yu entered Yumingtian, he directly passed through a layer of energy shield that seemed to be there and not there, and came to the underworld.

　　After waiting in the underworld for a while, Xiao Yu returned to the mortal world according to the previous method.

　　Chapter 27: Physical Counteraction (Part 1)

　　"We have finished all the tests, let's go out!"

　　"Don't you have to go to the underworld tonight?"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and said with a smile: "You have worked hard for more than a month, it is time to take a break. I will stay at home with you tonight."

　　"Who wants you to accompany me?"

　　Li Linxiang groaned, then suddenly thought of something and asked, "If you are somewhere in the mortal world, can I also use the statue to call you to my side?"

　　Xiao Yu thought for a moment and replied, "If I sense the statue's call to me, I can go to the underworld first, and then return to the statue from the underworld."

　　"Shall we try it now?"

　　"Try now? That's fine! I'll go out now. Half an hour later, you light a stick of incense in front of the statue."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu summoned the Phantom Divine Robe, jumped up, and disappeared from the secret room.

　　After leaving the general's mansion, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and then headed east.

　　In the dark night, Xiao Yu was like a fleeting white shadow, invisible to ordinary soldiers.

　　Xiao Yu was extremely fast. Half an hour later, he arrived at a small hill outside Yuecheng.

　　Like the ancient wooden city, Yuecheng was also exceptionally peaceful at this time.

　　"I don't know if Sima Pengchuan has ever sucked human blood?"

　　Xiao Yu suddenly wanted to go into Yuecheng to investigate, but as soon as this idea flashed through his mind, he suppressed it.

　　If there were no major changes on the Jiangnan battlefield, and if Xiao Yu killed Sima Pengchuan, Yang Shang would be very likely to attack Xiao Yu in order to maintain a balance in his favor.

　　Although Xiao Yu was very confident in his own strength, he was not so arrogant that he could turn the tide by himself and lead Gumucheng to resist the attacks from both Yang Shang and King Li.

　　When Xiao Yu was carefully pondering the various changes that might occur in the world situation, he suddenly felt someone calling him back.

　　With an idea in his mind, Xiao Yu took out the King of Hell's Order, activated it with the power of his soul, and came to Yumingtian.

　　When he arrived in Yuming Heaven, Xiao Yu did not stay, and returned to the mortal world with the help of the power of the King of Hell's Order.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu appeared in the secret room, he heard Li Linxiang say with a smile: "With this statue, whether you are in the underworld or in the mortal world, if there is something urgent, I can find you immediately."

　　Xiao Yu nodded with a smile, and after pondering for a while, he said, "I wonder if there is a distance limit between this statue and me?"

　　"Distance limit?"

　　Li Linxiang thought for a moment and replied, "Since you can feel the statue calling you in the underworld, you should be able to feel the statue calling you anywhere in the mortal world!"

　　"Maybe! It's a pity that King Yan Luo is in seclusion now, otherwise I could ask her."

　　After replying with a smile, Xiao Yu left the secret room with Li Linxiang and Xiao Yiyi.

　　In the blink of an eye, a night passed.

　　At night, the rain outside stopped; at dawn, it started raining heavily again.

　　Xiao Yu originally wanted to stay in the house with Li Linxiang and Xiao Yiyi, but Li Linxiang said that he had not seen Changshan, Situ Ming and others for a long time, so he left his residence and went to Changshan's residence to chat with Changshan, Situ Ming and others for a while.

　　In the past month or so, there has been no fighting between Yuecheng and Gumucheng, and King Ming has not issued any new orders, so they don't have much business to discuss.

　　After chatting for a while and having lunch together, Xiao Yu returned to his residence.

　　Xiao Yu was very diligent in his cultivation, but he was a little unambitious by nature. Without the urging of King Yama, he would rather stay in the house with his wife and daughter than go to the underworld to complete the task assigned to him by King Yama.

　　When it was midnight, Li Linxiang saw that Xiao Yu had no intention of going to the underworld, so she couldn't help but ask, "Husband, is it time for you to go to the underworld?"

　　"It's time to go to the underworld? Why does this sound so weird?"

　　Li Linxiang hit Xiao Yu lightly and said angrily, "Then what should I say?"

　　"You're right, but it still sounds weird."

　　Smiling, Xiao Yu leaned her head against Li Lin's shoulder, took a few deep breaths, and sighed, "It's really unlucky to have such a beautiful place but no time to enjoy it."

　　The hot air blew on her neck, making Li Linxiang feel itchy, and she couldn't help but push Xiao Yu up.

　　With a light sigh, Xiao Yu kissed Li Linxiang on the corner of her mouth and stood up.

　　Just as he was about to trigger the King of Hell's Order with the power of his soul, Xiao Yu suddenly remembered something, so he walked over the screen, walked to Xiao Yiyi, and woke up Xiao Yiyi who was meditating.

　　"father!"

　　"Um!"

　　In response, Xiao Yu rubbed Xiao Yiyi's head gently and said with a smile: "Take out the Yiyi sword, Dad will use it."

　　"oh!"

　　While taking out the Yiyi Sword, Xiao Yiyi also took out the Xuanbing Mirror.

　　"Good girl!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled and rubbed Xiao Yiyi's head gently again, then took the Xuanbing Mirror and Yiyi Sword and put them into his Qiankun bag together.

　　"Daddy is gone!"

　　After saying something to Xiao Yiyi with a smile, Xiao Yu turned around and smiled at Li Linxiang. Then, he activated the King of Hell's Order with the power of his soul and left the mortal world.

　　When he arrived at Yumingtian, Xiao Yu first put on the crown and the Ghost King robe, and then walked out of Yumingtian.

　　The crown on Xiao Yu's head and the Ghost King robe are both magic weapons, which can be taken into the body after dripping blood to recognize their ownership. However, he did not trust King Yama very much, so unless King Yama said anything, he did not drip blood to recognize the ownership of the crown and Ghost King robe given by King Yama and take them into his body.

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu took out a soul-guiding incense from the Sumeru mustard seed given to him by King Yama.

　　The soul-guiding incense is as thick as a baby's little finger, three inches long, and pitch black. It emits a strange fragrance that makes people feel refreshed and unable to help but indulge in it.

　　"What a strange fragrance. I wonder what grade it is?"

　　After staring at the soul-guiding incense in his hand and pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu condensed a fire in his heart and lit the soul-guiding incense.

　　The soul-guiding incense was very strange. After being lit by Xiao Yu, it burned one-ninth of its light in an instant and then went out automatically.

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, hesitated for a moment, and did not light the soul-guiding incense again.

　　After waiting for about an incense stick of time, Xiao Yu felt something in his heart. He looked to the right and saw a young woman dressed in gauze, who was extremely charming.

　　"Is this the monster from the underworld?"

　　Xiao Yu thought he had a strong control over beauty. He had seen many beautiful women over the years, but only Liu Hanyan and Li Linxiang really moved him. As for other women, he admired their beauty and even had some desire for them, but he could quickly suppress this desire.

　　However, at this moment, Xiao Yu could not suppress his desire for the woman in front of him, and he involuntarily took a step towards her.

　　At this moment, the Seven Hells Tower in Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness suddenly lit up, and the burning desire in his eyes instantly subsided.

　　With an idea in his mind, Xiao Yushen opened his eyes and activated his wisdom eyes.

　　A white light flashed in his eyes, and when Xiao Yu looked at the beautiful woman with enchanting figure, he found that what he saw was not a beautiful woman at all, but a monster that was about ten feet tall, shaped like an ant, and had a terrifying appearance.

　　"What an ugly monster!"

　　While feeling a little nauseous, Xiao Yu had a question in his mind.

　　Although Xiao Yu was bewitched by the monster in front of him, he could still tell that it was the Seven Hells Tower that awakened him from his obsession, not the crown in his hand.

　　"Didn't King Yama say that the crown on my head is a magical weapon for soul defense? Why didn't it block the soul attack of that monster just now?"

　　Seeing the monster slowly walking towards him, Xiao Yu quickly suppressed the doubts in his heart, pretending that he was still confused, and influenced the monster step by step.

　　Just when the distance between Xiao Yu and the monster was less than two meters, a fierce light suddenly appeared in the monster's pair of small eyes, and a fierce murderous intent burst out from his body.

　　As the murderous intent suddenly appeared on the monster, it let out a shrill cry towards Xiao Yu.

　　squeak!

　　The moment the strange cry reached Xiao Yu's ears, the crown on his head suddenly lit up, and the dizziness caused by the shrill cry disappeared immediately.

　　"So the crown is used to resist the monster's spiritual attack!"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu took out the Yiyi Sword, infused the Taiyin power on the Phantom Divine Robe into the sword, and chopped down at the monster that was pouncing towards him.

　　when!

　　The sound of metal clashing was heard, and the monster let out a strange cry and retreated a foot. Xiao Yu's face changed drastically, and he retreated directly into Yumingtian.

　　After returning to Yumingtian, Xiao Yu didn't bother to consider whether the monster would rush into Yumingtian. He sat cross-legged on the ground and focused all his attention on a strange power in his body.

　　The strange power in Xiao Yu's body entered his body along the Yiyi Sword at the moment Xiao Yu infused the Taiyin power into the Yiyi Sword.

　　As soon as the force entered Xiao Yu's body, it immediately rushed out to his sea of ​​consciousness. Wherever it passed, Xiao Yu's meridians lost their toughness and broke instantly.

　　Forcibly breaking through the obstruction of Xiao Yu's true energy, the force rushed into Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness in a moment.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu put that strange power into the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu suppressed the fear in his heart and probed the power of his soul into the Seven Hells Tower.

　　When Xiao Yu obtained the inheritance of the Floating Mage, he had already completely mastered the Seven Hells Tower.

　　As the power of the soul penetrated into the Seven Hells Tower, Xiao Yu felt the existence of that strange power while floating in the underworld.

　　That power was very strange. When Xiao Yu observed it, it was absorbing the Yin energy in the floating underworld to strengthen itself.

　　Although that power did not absorb Yin Qi very quickly, Xiao Yu could clearly feel that if he could not get rid of that strange power as soon as possible, the Yin Qi in the Floating Underworld would be sucked dry by it in less than three days, and then the Floating Underworld would completely collapse.

　　As his mind raced, Xiao Yu used his control over the Seven Hells Tower to transfer that strange power to the Fire Yuan Cave Heaven.

　　As soon as that power entered the Huo Yuan Cave Heaven, Xiao Yu felt that the fire spiritual power in the Huo Yuan Cave Heaven and the strange power were slowly disappearing at the same speed.

　　Feeling this change, Xiao Yu let out a long breath and felt an abnormal pain in the right half of his body, as if the injuries on his body had suddenly flared up.

　　Chapter 28: Physical Counteraction (Part 2)

　　The strange power transmitted to Xiao Yu's body from the Yiyi Sword stayed in the meridians for a very short time. Despite this, the meridians through which the strange power passed lost their toughness and were instantly covered with cracks, just like a piece of wet mud that instantly lost its moisture.

　　Meridians are the channels for the circulation of true energy. However, at this moment, when Xiao Yu transferred the true energy to those damaged meridians, he felt a piercing pain.

　　"Um!"

　　With a muffled groan, Xiao Yu's forehead was covered with cold sweat.

　　Xiao Yuqiang endured the excruciating pain and circulated his true energy for only one cycle. He could not help but gasp for breath and gave up continuing to circulate the true energy in his body.

　　“That was a close call!”

　　Although the piercing pain occupied most of Xiao Yu's consciousness, he was still frightened when he thought about what had happened just a moment ago.

　　Xiao Yu's mind was working very quickly. Now that the crisis was resolved, he thought for a moment and from his injury he remembered an important thing he had overlooked.

　　King Yama once said that things counteract each other, and only pure yang energy can resist the dark energy in the underworld.

　　At that time, Xiao Yu thought that King Yama's words meant that his pure Yang true essence could resist the erosion of the Nether Qi; now he understood that King Yama's words meant that in the Netherworld, only by using pure Yang true essence can one avoid being eroded by the Nether Qi.

　　King Yama also said that he did not dare to easily exert his power in the underworld.

　　If Xiao Yu had carefully considered what King Yama said to him, he would not have misunderstood his words, and would not have rashly used the power of Taiyin to deal with the monsters in the underworld.

　　In fact, King Yama did not expect that Xiao Yu had a magic sword that was good at attacking souls. He also did not expect that Xiao Yu would leave his pure yang true essence unused and use the Taiyin power on the Phantom Divine Clothes. Therefore, he did not remind Xiao Yu not to use any power other than pure yang true essence in the underworld.

　　"If I can't use the power of Taiyin, what about the true essence of earth?"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and decided that he would never use the Huangtian Sword Seal when killing monsters in the underworld in the future.

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu suppressed all the thoughts in his mind and began to concentrate on healing his wounds.

　　In Yumingtian, Xiao Yu's control over his true energy became more subtle, and his subtle control over his true energy allowed him to speed up his healing process.

　　In the blink of an eye, three hours passed.

　　When the sky in the mortal world began to brighten, Xiao Yu's injuries had already healed by 80%.

　　"I didn't expect that the first time I fought a monster from the underworld, I would hurt myself because of my own cleverness. This is not a good sign."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu stood up, took out the King of Hell's Order, and slowly circulated the true energy in his body while waiting for time to pass.

　　After waiting for less than half an hour, Xiao Yu felt someone calling him, so he locked the direction from which the feeling of being summoned came with his mind and activated the King of Hell's Order in his hand with the power of his soul.

　　The scenery changed, and Xiao Yu appeared in the mortal world.

　　During the day, Xiao Yu stayed in the mortal world; when night fell, Xiao Yu came to Yumingtian again.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu's injuries had completely healed, but he still adjusted himself in Yumingtian before walking out of Yumingtian.

　　After looking around, Xiao Yu took out the soul-guiding incense that was one-ninth burned, condensed the fire in his heart, and lit it.

　　This time, the soul-guiding incense only burned one-ninth of the length of a complete soul-guiding incense stick in an instant before it went out immediately.

　　After waiting for less than an incense stick of time, a tall figure appeared in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　Xiao Yu took a quick look and discovered that the monster that was attracted this time was still the monster that looked like a giant ant from last time.

　　The last time Xiao Yuchu saw this monster, he saw it as an extremely seductive beauty; but this time, in his eyes, the monster was a tall and majestic man who was like the King of Hell, exuding an aura that made people submit to him.

　　"This monster is quite smart!"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu secretly prepared to take action when the monster approached him.

　　Just like last time, when the monster shortened the distance between itself and Xiao Yu to within two feet, the monster let out a sharp scream and pounced on Xiao Yu.

　　Because Xiao Yu was prepared, this time, the monster's strange roar did not affect him.

　　bite!

　　With a slight sound, Xiao Yu used an explosive spark to illuminate one of the monster's sharp claws.

　　squeak!

　　With a strange cry, the monster retreated more than three feet.

　　Xiao Yu did not chase after him immediately, but stood where he was, feeling the feelings he had just had when he fought the monster.

　　At the moment when he was fighting with the monster, Xiao Yu clearly felt that the dark energy was eroding the true energy shield on his body surface at a speed six or seven times faster.

　　Based on the speed at which the dark energy eroded his true energy shield when he was fighting the monster, Xiao Yu calculated that in the underworld, his true energy could only support him to fight the monster for at most one hundred and seventy to eighty moves.

　　"How can we deal with it without using the Yellow Sky Sword Seal? How can we defeat it within 170 moves?"

　　Xiao Yu's mind raced, and when the monster rushed towards him again, he used the "Passing on the Torch" move.

　　Xiao Yu had always regarded the "Passing on the Torch" as a sword move. In fact, he used seven moves.

　　After seven moves, Xiao Yu immediately used the Nine Appearances of Red Lotus, which was also a combination of seven moves into one.

　　Xiao Yu used the Nine Red Lotus move for the purpose of experiment. Unexpectedly, after using the Nine Red Lotus move, the monster screamed and fled away.

　　With an idea in mind, Xiao Yu used the Naruto escape technique to get in front of the monster. He first blocked the monster for a moment with a simple straight stab, and then used the Inherited Flame technique to freeze the monster in place.

　　After immobilizing the monster, Xiao Yu once again used the Nine Red Lotus moves.

　　After seven points of golden-red light flashed by, the monster first let out a sharp scream, and then its huge body fell limply to the ground.

　　“So easy?”

　　After being stunned for a moment, Xiao Yu saw the monster's body turning into a large ball of black smoke. He quickly moved and came to the side of the black smoke.

　　Just like a giant whale sucking water, the ball of black smoke rolled like an arrow and quickly disappeared into the Ghost King robe on Xiao Yu's body.

　　After a while, the black smoke disappeared.

　　Seeing that there was nothing where the monster died, Xiao Yu thought to himself, "This monster is really made up of a large number of souls that merged together. After death, it was decomposed into souls again, leaving nothing behind."

　　At this time, Xiao Yu had not consumed much of his true energy, but for safety reasons, he still followed King Yama's instructions and returned to Yumingtian.

　　Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Xiao Yu recited the "Reincarnation Mantra".

　　As the desolate voice sounded, countless ghost shadows appeared on the Ghost King robe on Xiao Yu.

　　Most of these ghostly figures are various insects, and only a very small number are in the form of animals.

　　Under the influence of the power of reincarnation summoned by the "Reincarnation Curse", those ghost shadows broke free from the Ghost King's robes and entered reincarnation once again.

　　When a soul enters reincarnation, the power of wishes it brings to Xiao Yu is not much. However, when a large number of souls enter reincarnation, the total number of powers of wishes they bring is not small.

　　In the past, all the wish power Xiao Yu obtained from saving souls would be gathered on his primordial spirit; now, the wish power Xiao Yu obtained from saving the soul in the Ghost King's robe did not enter his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　After these wishes stayed by Xiao Yu's side for a while, they immediately merged into Yu Mingtian.

　　With the integration of some willpower, the area of ​​Yumingtian is obviously increasing slowly.

　　As the area of ​​Yumingtian increased, Xiao Yu clearly felt that he had a deeper understanding of the heavenly way contained in the spiritual power existing in Yumingtian.

　　Perhaps it was because Xiao Yu was in the underworld at this time, or perhaps it was because those souls were supposed to enter reincarnation, the evil spirit of those souls in the Ghost King's robe was extremely strong, but it was not difficult to transform.

　　Only a quarter of an hour had passed, and all the souls in the Ghost King's robe were saved by Xiao Yu and entered reincarnation.

　　As soon as he opened his eyes, the area of ​​Yumingtian had more than doubled.

　　Xiao Yu understood that the reason why Yu Mingtian had undergone such a big change was because its area was too small. However, he was still very happy to see that Yu Mingtian's area was expanding so quickly.

　　The spiritual energy in Yumingtian did not become thicker due to the expansion of Yumingtian's area. However, Xiao Yu could clearly feel that the spiritual energy of Yumingtian's intelligent light had become purer.

　　After feeling the changes in Yu Mingtian, Xiao Yu walked out of Yu Mingtian.

　　After using the soul-calling incense to attract a monster, Xiao Yu easily defeated the monster using the same method he used to kill that monster before.

　　After returning to Yumingtian, Xiao Yu did not immediately begin to convert the soul in the Ghost King's robe. He stood there and pondered quietly.

　　"According to my speed of killing monsters, I can kill four in one hour, and twenty-four in six hours, which means eight sticks of soul-calling incense will be used up in three days. If eight sticks of soul-calling incense are used up every three days, three thousand sticks of soul-calling incense will only take three years and one month. It seems that if nothing unexpected happens, I can complete the task assigned by King Yama in three years."

　　Although it is impossible for Xiao Yu to spend six hours every day in the underworld to kill those monsters, although it takes some time for Xiao Yu to recover his true energy, and although it takes some time to use the soul-guiding incense to lure monsters, but as Xiao Yu converts more and more souls, his understanding of the "Reincarnation Mantra" will surely become deeper and deeper, and the speed of converting souls will surely become faster and faster. It is not impossible for him to use up three thousand soul-guiding incense sticks in three years.

　　Thinking about three years later, Xiao Yu naturally thought of the child he and Li Linxiang would have.

　　"Anyway, King Yama has given me six years, so I don't have to spend six hours every day killing monsters. I'll be a little more tired during this period, so that when the kids are in trouble, I'll have plenty of time to spend with them."

　　As he thought about it, a smile slowly appeared on Xiao Yu's lips.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu suppressed the distracting thoughts in his mind, sat cross-legged on the ground, and recited the "Reincarnation Mantra".

　　Chapter 29: Sending a Message with the Flag

　　Time is uncontrollable. In the blink of an eye, nearly three months have passed.

　　At this time, Li Linxiang, who was eight months pregnant, looked a little clumsy.

　　Although Xiao Yu was afraid of King Yama, he dared not neglect the tasks assigned by him. These days, he rarely went to the underworld.

　　Instead of going to the underworld, Xiao Yu stayed in the yard to accompany Li Linxiang and Xiao Yiyi.

　　Just after lunch that day, Xiao Yiyi was lying on Li Linxiang's bulging belly with a serious look on her face, as if she could hear some movement, while Xiao Yu was sitting beside her with a smile on her face.

　　"Daddy, my brother seems to be moving again."

　　Xiao Yu hoped that Li Linxiang was pregnant with a boy, so he always referred to the child in Li Linxiang's belly as a "son". Therefore, Xiao Yiyi thought that Li Linxiang must be pregnant with a younger brother.

　　"He moved again? Tell him not to move, and don't let him torment your mother."

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yiyi responded and then laid on Li Linxiang's belly earnestly to persuade her unborn brother.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu's expression changed and he took out the general's flag.

　　After Xiao Yu took out the general flag, it flew up from Xiao Yu's hand without any wind.

　　Xiao Yu saw the blood tiger on the general's flag looking at him as if it were alive, and then a simple message appeared in his mind.

　　"In the Jiangnan battlefield, the enemy's generals Huang Haiping and Xiang Qian were killed. Be careful of Sima Pengchuan and Yang Shang."

　　This message is short in length, but contains a lot of content.

　　"Is it finally coming?"

　　With a flash of divine light in his eyes, Xiao Yu took the flag in his hand, folded it up again, and held it in his arms.

　　Li Linxiang naturally noticed such a strange change.

　　After Xiao Yu received the general's flag in her arms, she asked, "Father sent you a message at this time. Could it be that General Yan and his men won a victory on the battlefield in the south of the Yangtze River?"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and replied, "On the Jiangnan battlefield, Sima Li's generals Huang Haiping and Xiang Qian were killed in front of the battle."

　　"We killed two great generals. It was really a great victory."

　　After a moment of silence, Xiao Yu sighed and continued, "I don't want to fight before our child is born, and I don't know if Sima Pengchuan can fulfill my wish."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Li Linxiang stroked her bulging belly for a few times, pondered for a while, and said softly: "From the situation of your last battle, Sima Pengchuan does not have the strength to deal with us. I believe Yang Shang also knows this. If Sima Pengchuan really invades Gumu City this time, will Yang Shang help Sima Pengchuan?"

　　Xiao Yu thought for a moment and replied, "Yang Shang doesn't have much strength left. Judging from the fact that he gave up the entire Yueyang County, he is not a brave man. Therefore, he will not take action before we have decided the winner with Sima Pengchuan. However, if I kill Sima Pengchuan, Yang Shang is likely to help Sima Li's people block our pursuit."

　　"My husband wants to kill Sima Pengchuan?"

　　Li Linxiang hesitated for a moment and advised: "The current situation in the world is favorable to father, we can just proceed step by step, there is no need to do anything risky."

　　"Am I an adventurous person? Don't worry!"

　　Xiao Yu replied with a smile, and then said: "General Chang should have received the news from His Majesty. I will go and discuss with them the strategy to deal with the enemy."

　　Among the three great generals, Xiao Yu, Changshan and Situ Ming, the horoscopes of Xiao Yu and Changshan are clearly displayed in the Observatory of Mingdu. If Xiao Yu can get the message from King Ming's flag, Changshan must be able to do so as well.

　　Sure enough, before Xiao Yu reached Changshan's residence, he ran into Changshan and Situ Ming walking towards him.

　　"General Xiao also knows what happened on the Jiangnan battlefield?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said in a deep voice: "Let's go to the meeting room!"

　　"good!"

　　Changshan and Situ Ming responded and walked towards the conference room with Xiao Yu.

　　When they arrived at the conference room, Xiao Yu exchanged pleasantries with Changshan and Situ Ming, then sat on the main seat and took charge of the meeting.

　　After chatting with Changshan and Situ Ming for a while, all the generals under their command came to the conference room.

　　After everyone sat down, Xiao Yu began to tell the news that his side had killed two enemy generals on the battlefield in the south of the Yangtze River.

　　The commanders in the hall were all shrewd men, so they naturally understood what this news meant to them.

　　The commanders looked at each other, and Lin Beiwen stood up and said, "Compared to the south, Jiangnan is more important to Sima Li. Therefore, even if Sima Li intends to gain some advantage on the battlefield of Yueyang County, it is unlikely that he will send more experts to the battlefield of Yueyang County after losing on the battlefield of Jiangnan. I think that if Sima Pengchuan attacks, they are more likely to get help from Yang Shang than from Sima Li."

　　After Lin Beiwen finished speaking, a general under Changshan named Qin Anrong stood up and said, "If Sima Li gave up Taikang County, he should be able to send some experts to Yueyang County while ensuring the stability of Jiangnan."

　　Xiao Yu was moved when he heard this, and said in a deep voice: "Taikang County still has a scourge like Sheri Mountain Villa. Sima Li dares to withdraw the experts from Taikang County, but General Huangfu cannot do so. If Sima Li doesn't care about his face, he may really give up Taikang County."

　　Seeing that everyone was silent, Xiao Yu continued, "If Sima Li gave up Taikang County, His Majesty would definitely send experts to Gumu City for support, and you don't have to worry about Gumu City being unable to defend."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, Changshan continued, "Your Majesty is far-sighted and would not fail to think of this. You don't have to worry."

　　Thinking of the possible crisis, the atmosphere in the entire conference hall became gloomy.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu glanced at everyone's faces, smiled faintly, and said, "You have thought about the situation where the enemy is stronger, but have you ever considered the situation where we are stronger? If we defeat the invading enemy, should we fight back? Or should we defend Gumu City?"

　　Perhaps it was because they knew that their mission was to maintain stability in Yueyang County and even the entire south, so the issues they were considering tended to be how to stop the enemy's attacks.

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Changshan smiled bitterly and replied, "With Yang Shang as an unstable factor, even if we defeat the invading enemy, it is best for us to hold on in Gumu City."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said with a smile: "I am not against defending Gumu City, but if we really defeat the invading enemy, we should try our best to keep the invading enemy troops on the battlefield and not let them come and go easily."

　　"If Yang Shang sends people to cause trouble, even if we defeat the invading enemy, it will be difficult to keep them on the battlefield."

　　Changshan nodded and followed Situ Ming's words and said, "If Yang Shang sends people to cause trouble, even if we can win, we can only watch the enemy retreat."

　　Xiao Yu didn't know whether his inner demon illusion could make Sima Pengchuan fall into his inner demon, so he didn't say it out loud to refute what Changshan and Situ Ming said.

　　After analyzing various situations and then discussing them, everyone discussed in the conference room until it got dark, and then left the conference room together.

　　After leaving the conference room, Xiao Yu did not go directly back to his residence, but left the general's mansion.

　　After meeting Xia Yu, Xiao Yu first recounted some of the things they discussed in the afternoon, and then said: "I would like to ask the senior to go to Yuecheng to guard it. Once Sima Pengchuan really gets help, we can make plans in advance."

　　Xia Yu nodded and said in a deep voice: "Now as long as I don't use the Blood Crow Divine Bow and the previous means of attack, no one will associate me with Blood Crow Xia Yu. Once the master is really in trouble, I can serve the master openly."

　　"After Li Lintang's imprisonment, His Majesty must have become wary of me. Senior, if you can avoid directly participating in the war, it would be best if you don't participate in the war, so as to avoid His Majesty's taboos."

　　"Um!"

　　Xia Yu nodded in response, spoke a few words to Xiao Yu, and then turned into a blood-red crow the size of a fist and flew away.

　　After returning to the residence, Xiao Yu did not tell Li Linxiang about some of the things they discussed in the afternoon. After chatting for a while, he let Li Linxiang go to sleep.

　　After Li Linxiang fell asleep, Xiao Yu signaled Xiao Yiyi to go to rest. Then he sat on a chair and carefully thought over what they had discussed in the afternoon, and then recalled how to perform the Heart Demon Illusion.

　　During the past three months, Xiao Yu had a deeper understanding of the Dao pattern between his primordial spirit's eyebrows, and he also carefully studied the entire practice of the "Soul Refining Record".

　　At this point, he had completely mastered the method of performing the Heart Demon Illusion.

　　After recalling the method of performing the Heart Demon Illusion, Xiao Yu then began to recall the methods of performing other secret techniques in the "Soul Refining Record".

　　Compared with swordsmanship, the various secret techniques in "Soul Refining Record" are extremely rare in the world of cultivation and the mortal world. If Xiao Yu suddenly uses them when fighting against others, it will definitely have the effect of winning by surprise.

　　In the blink of an eye, a night passed.

　　When the morning light began to dispel the silence of the night, Xiao Yu opened his eyes.

　　Overnight, Xiao Yu recalled all the secret methods in the "Soul Refining Record".

　　Xiao Yu was not an arrogant person. At this moment, he had absolute confidence in killing Sima Pengchuan.

　　Although the entire general's mansion was shrouded in a solemn atmosphere before the war, after breakfast, Xiao Yu still stayed leisurely in the yard to accompany Li Linxiang and Xiao Yiyi.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was accompanying Xiao Yiyi in practicing sword, Lin Beiwen walked into the courtyard.

　　After a brief pause, Xiao Yu stopped and looked at Lin Beiwen and asked, "What's the matter?"

　　"Sima Pengchuan is leading his troops to attack us. They should arrive at Gumu City in an hour."

　　“So soon?”

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, and thought to himself, "Are Sima Li's reinforcements coming so quickly?"

　　After frowning and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu explained something to Li Linxiang and Xiao Yiyi, then walked out of the courtyard with Lin Beiwen.

　　Chapter 30 Blood Demon (Part 1)

　　Arriving at the city gate tower, Xiao Yu, Changshan and Situ Ming saluted each other, then turned their gaze to the east.

　　At this time, Sima Pengchuan's army had not yet entered their sight.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu's calm face, Changshan hesitated for a moment and asked, "Why did Sima Pengchuan choose to attack at this time?"

　　"It may be because there happened to be reinforcements from Sima Li in Yuecheng, or it may be because Sima Pengchuan thought of a way to deal with Xiao!"

　　Changshan nodded, looked at Xiao Yu and said, "General Xiao doesn't seem to be worried at all?"

　　"If an enemy comes, we will fight him; if a flood comes, we will block it with earth. What is there to worry about?"

　　After a slight pause, Changshan gave a wry smile and turned his gaze to the east again.

　　Changshan has led troops for many years and is not a man with an unstable mind. However, like most people, when the situation is not under his control, he cannot be as calm as usual.

　　No matter what Changshan was thinking in his heart, after nearly an hour, Sima Pengchuan's army arrived outside Gumu City.

　　At the moment when Sima Pengchuan's army stopped, Xiao Yu, who had been staring at Sima Pengchuan for a while, smiled and said, "Monkey, wasn't the lesson you learned last time enough?"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu calling him a monkey again, Sima Pengchuan's eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he replied in a cold voice: "Did you defeat me last time? How shameless!"

　　Xiao Yu laughed a few times, his eyes flickered, and he said loudly: "I heard that you always suck human blood to boost your courage before going into battle. I wonder if you sucked human blood this time?"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Sima Pengchuan's pupils shrank and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.

　　Noticing the subtle changes on Sima Pengchuan's face, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he still understood that Sima Pengchuan had sucked human blood.

　　"Today Ben is going to suck your blood!"

　　With a loud shout, Sima Pengchuan rushed towards the city gate tower.

　　"Are you angry out of shame?"

　　Xiao Yu laughed loudly and went forward to greet him.

　　While Sima Pengchuan was fighting with Xiao Yu, Wan Guiyun and He Tianhua waved their hands together and led an army of more than 200,000 to attack, apparently intending to seize Gumu City by force.

　　"Where does Sima Pengchuan get the confidence to seize Gumu City by force? Is it really like what I said, that there happens to be Sima Li's reinforcements in Yuecheng?"

　　Thinking of this possibility, Xiao Yu looked around distractedly.

　　More than four months have passed, and Sima Pengchuan's strength has not changed much, but Xiao Yu has made some obvious progress. Even if he is distracted by the situation around him, he can completely block Sima Pengchuan's attack.

　　Perhaps he could not stand Xiao Yu's contempt, or perhaps he wanted to end the battle quickly, Sima Pengchuan realized that he was no match for Xiao Yu without using the "Bloodthirsty Magic Skill", so he retreated more than ten feet, and when Xiao Yu approached him, he used the "Bloodthirsty Magic Skill".

　　Although Xiao Yu had only fought with Sima Pengchuan once, he had carefully considered every detail of the fight between him and Sima Pengchuan. At this moment, when Sima Pengchuan had just used the "Bloodthirsty Magic Skill", he noticed something strange.

　　The last time Sima Pengchuan used the "Bloodthirsty Demonic Skill", there was no major change except that his body became larger; but this time, in addition to his body becoming larger, his complexion also changed from bronze to black and red, and there was a flash of blood in his eyes, which was very scary.

　　After just one move, Xiao Yu discovered that the power of Sima Pengchuan's "Bloodthirsty Magic Skill" this time was much stronger than the last time he used it.

　　"Is this what he relies on?"

　　Xiao Yu thought secretly as he stepped back.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu retreating, Sima Pengchuan chased after him with a roar-like sound, holding a dark golden stick.

　　Hearing Sima Pengchuan's inhuman roar, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he used the skill of teleportation to flash behind Sima Pengchuan.

　　The moment Sima Pengchuan turned around, Xiao Yu clearly saw that Sima Pengchuan's face was ferocious, as if he had gone crazy.

　　Without fighting with Sima Pengchuan, Xiao Yu quickly retreated into Sima Pengchuan's army.

　　After catching up to the ordinary soldiers, Sima Pengchuan was not as crazy as imagined to kill the ordinary soldiers. However, his murderous aura frightened the horses, causing nearly half of the cavalry to lose their formation.

　　Xiao Yu led Sima Pengchuan to the enemy's ordinary soldiers, not to disrupt the enemy's ordinary soldiers' formation, but to find out whether Sima Pengchuan had lost his mind.

　　Now it seems that even though Sima Pengchuan has lost some of his sanity, he can still distinguish between friend and foe.

　　In this case, Xiao Yu no longer expected to tie down Sima Pengchuan with these ordinary enemy soldiers.

　　when!

　　Another deafening sound of metal clashing was heard, and Xiao Yu was knocked back more than ten feet.

　　Just as he steadied his body, Sima Pengchuan appeared in front of him.

　　As his mind raced, Xiao Yu used his willpower to unleash the tiger's roaring power.

　　The tiger roar magic that Xiao Yu displayed with his willpower had the effect of awakening the mind. For Sima Pengchuan at this moment, it could make him stunned for a moment.

　　At the moment when Sima Pengchuan stopped, Xiao Yu used the "passing on the torch" move.

　　Seven points of golden-red light flashed, and Sima Pengchuan was fixed in place.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu appeared, he used the Huangtian Sword Seal as soon as he left.

　　The Huang Tian Sword Seal was followed by the Xin Huo Xiang Chuan style. It seemed that Xiao Yu was planning to kill Sima Pengchuan with the Huang Tian Sword Seal style.

　　when!

　　With a loud bang, Sima Pengchuan's feet sank into the earth and rocks, but Xiao Yu risked being injured and did not retreat to resolve the recoil force from the Red Lotus Sword.

　　As the Dao pattern appeared between his eyebrows, Xiao Yu used the special power contained in the Dao pattern to perform the Heart Demon Illusion on Sima Pengchuan.

　　At the moment when a dark red light shot from Xiao Yu's brow into Sima Pengchuan's brow, Xiao Yu retreated more than twenty feet using the Naruto Escape Technique.

　　As soon as he steadied himself, Xiao Yu couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood.

　　The outcome of Xiao Yu and Sima Pengchuan is related to the victory or defeat of the entire battle. Therefore, when Changshan and Wan Guiyun were fighting, they were also paying attention to the situation of Xiao Yu and Sima Pengchuan.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yuxian was injured, Changshan and others became nervous, while Wan Guiyun and others looked happy.

　　Excited, Wan Guiyun and the others seemed to have taken some elixir that could instantly increase their strength, and they forced Changshan and the others to retreat slowly.

　　Just as Sima Pengchuan's side was about to gain an absolute upper hand, a chilling roar rang in everyone's ears.

　　roar!

　　With a roar, Sima Pengchuan swept his long stick, turning the ordinary soldiers within a radius of four or five feet around him and their mounts into minced meat.

　　"ah!"

　　With a loud shout, Sima Pengchuan opened his mouth and sucked all the blood mist that had just appeared around him into his mouth.

　　"quack!"

　　With a strange smile, Sima Pengchuan flashed and moved forward more than ten feet with a flash of blood. He then swept with his long stick, turning all the men and horses within four or five feet around him into minced meat.

　　In the blink of an eye, Sima Pengchuan turned from the expert who had just injured Xiao Yu into a madman who slaughtered his soldiers.

　　This huge change stunned Wan Guiyun and others, as well as Changshan and others.

　　Xiao Yu was also stunned for a moment. He did not expect Sima Pengchuan to become like this after being hit by the Heart Demon Illusion.

　　After a brief moment of daze, Xiao Yu was the first to react. He moved and used the Naruto escape technique to flash in front of He Tianhua, attacking him with an explosive spark.

　　bite!

　　With a slight sound, He Tianhua subconsciously used the Sky Thunder Hammer to block Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword.

　　The moment He Tianhua blocked the Red Lotus Sword with the Sky Thunder Hammer, he felt a strange force entering his body along the Sky Thunder Hammer. He was about to use his true energy to resist the strange force when it suddenly exploded, and the explosive force instantly destroyed a section of the meridians in his arm.

　　Just as He Tianhua was about to retreat, he felt that he was bound to the spot by a strange force.

　　When the murderous intent was imminent, He Tianhua, who had just broken free from the restraining force on his body, responded with the Sky Thunder Hammer.

　　when!

　　With a loud bang, He Tianhua's Thunder Hammer flew out of his hand and smashed his own head.

　　The thunder-based spiritual power of the Sky Thunder Hammer is extremely harmful to ghosts. Before He Tianhua's soul had a chance to escape from his body, it was shattered by the thunder-based spiritual power of the Sky Thunder Hammer.

　　Situ knew that Xiao Yu was much stronger than him, but he was still shocked when he saw Xiao Yu kill He Tianhua in just two or three moves.

　　After killing He Tianhua, Xiao Yu looked towards Wan Guiyun's location, only to see that Wan Guiyun and other immortal realm masters from Sima Pengchuan's side had retreated nearly a hundred feet away.

　　In terms of personal strength, Wan Guiyun is slightly stronger than He Tianhua; in terms of talent, Wan Guiyun is also stronger than He Tianhua.

　　Xiao Yu chose to kill He Tianhua first simply because he had a grudge against He Tianhua.

　　If there was no hostility between the two, Xiao Yu would certainly not think of killing He Tianhua just because he killed He Tianhua's grandson. However, the two were on opposite sides and Xiao Yu encountered the opportunity just now. Between Wan Guiyun and He Tianhua, he naturally chose to kill He Tianhua who made him feel uncomfortable.

　　Everyone has some selfish desires that they themselves find difficult to detect, and Xiao Yu is no exception.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to use the Naruto escape technique to hunt down Wan Guiyun, Situ Ming's slightly anxious voice sounded in his ears.

　　"General Xiao, Yang Shang is here!"

　　After being stunned for a moment, Xiao Yu followed Situ Ming's gaze and saw two middle-aged men on the top of a big tree more than a hundred feet away.

　　Both middle-aged men were wearing blue robes, but from the patterns embroidered on the blue robes, Xiao Yu knew that the slightly younger middle-aged man on his right was Yang Shang.

　　Compared to Ming Wang, Yang Shang, dressed in a blue dragon robe, looks a little younger. He does not have a strong aura and is more approachable than Ming Wang.

　　Although Yang Shang looked more approachable than Ming Bai, Xiao Yu understood that as one of the three kings in the past, Yang Shang was definitely not as approachable as he appeared.

　　As his mind raced, Xiao Yu used the Naruto escape technique to chase after Wan Guiyun and the others.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu chasing after Wan Guiyun and the others, Situ Ming glanced at Yang Shang and hurriedly followed.

　　At this moment, a strange long howl came from Gumu City and reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　Xiao Yu paused, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he turned to look at Yang Shang, who was standing on the treetop with a peaceful expression.

　　Chapter 31 Blood Demon (Part 2)

　　Before he had time to think about whether the strange immortal master who appeared in Gumu City was Yang Shang's subordinate or a hidden hand arranged by Sima Pengchuan long ago, Xiao Yu moved and turned into a golden-red light, and appeared on the city gate tower in the blink of an eye.

　　Xiao Yuning looked towards the general's mansion, and saw a familiar white shadow entering the mansion.

　　His expression relaxed and Xiao Yu turned his head to look towards the place where Wan Guiyun and others were before, but he could no longer see their figures.

　　If a master of the Immortality Realm wants to escape, the person being pursued will be lost in the blink of an eye unless the person has special means at hand.

　　The vast field outside the east gate of Gumu City is surrounded by continuous mountains on both sides. No matter how strong Xiao Yu is, he cannot guarantee that he can catch up with Wan Guiyun and others if they escape into the mountains.

　　After looking at Yang Shang, Xiao Yu hesitated slightly and gave up chasing Wan Guiyun and others.

　　After taking another look inside the city, Xiao Yu turned his attention to Sima Pengchuan.

　　At this time, Sima Pengchuan was still frantically killing ordinary soldiers under his command.

　　Seeing Sima Pengchuan heading towards a crowded place, the ordinary soldiers dispersed one after another.

　　In order to attack the city, these ordinary soldiers were lined up in neat formations. Now, out of fear, these soldiers immediately became disorganized.

　　Once the formation was disrupted, the soldiers who had originally planned to disperse gathered together.

　　Click! Click!

　　With a hoarse ghostly cry, Sima Pengchuan turned into a bloody shadow, and wherever he passed, all the people and horses turned into minced meat.

　　Looking at the crazy Sima Pengchuan, Xiao Yu frowned slightly, and then relaxed.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu heard Xia Yu's voice transmission, and jumped down from the roof of the city gate tower. In a corner of the wall, he saw a master of the Immortality Realm whose cultivation was sealed.

　　With a flash of murderous intent in his eyes, Xiao Yu grabbed the immortal master and returned to the top of the city gate.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu returned to the roof of the city gate tower, Yang Shang, who had been standing there calmly, and the master behind him leaped towards the location of the city gate together.

　　The figures appeared and disappeared, and in the blink of an eye, Yang Shang and the immortal master behind him jumped onto the city wall.

　　The ordinary soldiers on the city wall knew how powerful Yang Shang and his companions were, so they retreated one after another. Changshan and others, who had been paying attention to Sima Pengchuan, jumped to the top of the city gate tower together.

　　The area on the roof of the city gate tower was not large to begin with, and with more than thirty people standing there at once, it seemed particularly crowded.

　　"General Xiao, I have no intention of going to war with you for the time being. If you release Commander Nian, will I leave now?"

　　"You have started a war with me!"

　　When Xiao Yu replied to Yang Shang coldly, he heard Situ Ming's voice transmission and learned the identity of the young commander in his hand , as well as the identity of the master who was at the level of asking for the way to nourish the elixir and following behind King Ming.

　　The commander under Xiao Yu's command is named Nian Shichong, and he is the deputy commander of the guards in Yang Shang's palace; the master following behind Yang Shang is named Yang Yunxiao, and he is the master of Yunxiao Pavilion.

　　Yang Shang frowned slightly and said, "I have no intention of really going to war with you for the time being. It's not that I'm really afraid of you."

　　"Of course you are not afraid of Xiao. If you were, you wouldn't send someone to do such a despicable thing."

　　He replied coldly. When Yang Shang was about to speak again, Xiao Yu continued, "If you want to start a war now, I will accompany you. I really want to know, if we start a war now, who will die first, Xiao or your Yang family?"

　　After saying this in a decisive tone, Xiao Yu suddenly released part of the restriction that sealed Nian Shi Chong, allowing him to speak.

　　"Your Majesty, I am incompetent."

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu had partially unsealed Nian Shichong, Yang Shang thought that Xiao Yu had the intention to reconcile, so his gloomy expression eased and he said in a deep voice: "If General Xiao can keep his men, I will definitely reward you handsomely."

　　Before Xiao Yu could reply, Nian Shichong followed up Yang Shang's words and said, "General Xiao, please show mercy!"

　　With a cold laugh, Xiao Yu stared into Nian Shichong's eyes and said coldly, "Are you afraid of death too?"

　　"Everyone in the world loves life and hates death, and I am no exception."

　　"If you are afraid of death, don't do anything that will lead to death."

　　Nian Shichong and Yang Shang had just barely noticed anything was wrong when Nian Shichong felt his neck go numb and then he lost consciousness.

　　Xiao Yu cut off Nian Shinong's head with a sword energy, and then sucked out Nian Shinong's soul and held it in the palm of his hand.

　　After taking a look at the soul struggling desperately in his hand, Xiao Yu turned his gaze to Yang Shang with a sneer on his face.

　　Changshan and others did not expect that Xiao Yu would suddenly kill Nian Shi Chong after unlocking his seal, and Yang Shang and Yang Yunxiao never expected it.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu with a sneer on his face, Yang Shang suddenly showed murderous intent, his eyes were filled with anger, and he looked like he wanted to eat Xiao Yu.

　　His expression changed several times, and Yang Shang snorted coldly, suppressing the murderous intent in his body.

　　Xiao Yu knew that Yang Shang was about to leave, so she asked, "Do you want to leave just like that?"

　　Yang Shang's face turned cold, he stared into Xiao Yu's eyes and sneered: "What? Do you still want to keep me?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and replied: "I have no intention of keeping you, but please take away the trouble you have caused."

　　Yang Shang was stunned for a moment and asked, "What trouble?"

　　"Look outside the city!"

　　Yang Shang subconsciously looked outside the city, and what caught his attention was the blood shadow that Sima Pengchuan transformed into.

　　Thinking quickly, Yang Shang sneered, "Is the trouble you are talking about the possessed Sima Pengchuan? This seems to be the trouble caused by you, Xiao Yu!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and continued, "This trouble was indeed caused by me, but you let the person who should have solved the trouble go, so the trouble naturally fell on you."

　　Looking at where Sima Pengchuan was at the moment, Xiao Yu continued, "The technique Sima Pengchuan practices is called the Bloodthirsty Demonic Art. Once possessed by the devil, he will kill all the living beings around him and suck their blood. I heard that Yunzhong City is the most beautiful city in the world. If Xiao leads him to Yunzhong City, I wonder if he will turn the most beautiful city in the world into a dead city."

　　Yang Shang's eyes flashed with coldness, and he shouted coldly: "You dare?

　　"Do you think Xiao doesn't dare?

　　With a sneer in reply, Xiao Yu first released Nian Shi Chong's soul, then used a secret method to immobilize it and cast a spell on it.

　　Sneering at Yang Shang who had a gloomy face, Xiao Yu asked Nian Shichong's soul: "When did you enter Gumu City? What is your purpose in coming to Gumu City?"

　　"I entered Gumu City just after dawn. I had two purposes for entering Gumu City. One was to capture Princess Li Linxiang, and the other was to create an opportunity for Sima Pengchuan and the others to escape when necessary."

　　"Kill two birds with one stone? Who came up with this brilliant idea?"

　　Xiao Yu glanced coldly at Yang Shang and Yang Yunxiao, and then asked: "How did you know the changes on the battlefield when you were hiding in the city?"

　　"If Sima Pengchuan loses, the Cloud Silkworm Gu will cry out once; if Sima Pengchuan loses, the Cloud Silkworm Gu will cry out twice; if Sima Pengchuan loses badly, the Cloud Silkworm Gu will cry out three times."

　　“This method is also very clever!”

　　With a faint smile, Xiao Yu asked again: "Where is your Cloud Silkworm Gu?"

　　"exist……"

　　Nian Shi Chong only said one word, and Xiao Yu saw a white light flying out from Nian Shi Chong's head that was stuck in the corrugated paper and flew towards Yang Shang.

　　roar!

　　A tiger roared, and the white light stopped after flying only seven feet away.

　　Without using the Holy Spirit Transformation magical power, Xiao Yu's tiger roar could not even kill a cultivator at the Innate Realm. However, it was not difficult to kill a poisonous insect with weak vitality with a tiger roar.

　　After sealing Nian Shichong's much-diminished soul in a piece of spiritual jade, Xiao Yu looked at Yang Shang with a gloomy face and said, "I treat others the way they treat me. You were the one who caused trouble for me first, so don't blame me for fighting back."

　　After hearing what Xiao Yu said, Yang Shang's face became even gloomier, but the murderous aura in him slowly subsided.

　　Just as Yang Shang was hesitating whether to leave, a violent roar sounded in everyone's ears.

　　After subconsciously turning their eyes to the place where the roar came from, everyone, including Xiao Yu, showed a look of surprise on their faces.

　　Sima Pengchuan, who had killed no less than ten thousand people, grew bigger and bigger, and his aura became stronger and stronger as he roared.

　　By the time Sima Pengchuan grew to be nearly five meters tall, the terrifying aura he emanated had reached a level that made Xiao Yu feel a chill in his heart.

　　"Why didn't King Yama mention that the strength of a practitioner of the Bloodthirsty Magic Art would increase after consuming a large amount of blood?"

　　When Xiao Yu felt that things were beyond his control, Yang Shang and Yang Yunxiao jumped down from the city wall together and flashed towards the location of Sima Pengchuan, whose body shape had stopped changing.

　　"Are they trying to kill Sima Pengchuan?"

　　Xiao Yu naturally wanted Yang Shang and Yang Yunxiao to kill Sima Pengchuan, but he knew in his heart that Yang Shang was not someone who could be easily manipulated.

　　As expected, after Yang Shang and Yang Yunxiao flashed to about six or seven feet in front of Sima Pengchuan, they attacked Sima Pengchuan and led him towards the direction of the city gate tower. Their purpose was obvious.

　　With a sinking heart, Xiao Yu jumped off the city gate tower and greeted the three people who were running towards him.

　　When he was about six or seven feet in front of Sima Pengchuan, Xiao Yu attacked Sima Pengchuan, attracting his attention to himself, and then ran towards the south.

　　More than two hundred miles to the south, across the Li River, you will reach Biyun County.

　　Xiao Yu led Sima Pengchuan to the south, obviously intending to lead Sima Pengchuan to Biyun County.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu do this, Yang Shang and Yang Yunxiao looked at each other and attacked Sima Pengchuan together.

　　Yang Shang and Yang Yunxiao attacked Sima Pengchuan together, obviously intending to attract Sima Pengchuan's attention. Unexpectedly, Sima Pengchuan was possessed and lost consciousness, but still remembered Xiao Yu's breath. While chasing Xiao Yu, he ignored the attacks of Yang Shang and Yang Yunxiao.

　　Turning around and roaring at Yang Shang and Yang Yunxiao, Sima Pengchuan continued to chase after Xiao Yu.

　　Chapter 32 Heaven is Fair

　　Seeing that he and Yang Yunxiao were unable to draw Sima Pengchuan's attention to them, Yang Shang's mind raced, and he shouted, "Xiao Yu, do you not care about the lives of your wife and daughter?"

　　A cold light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes. He released Xingyue, ordered it to deal with Yang Shang, and then continued to run forward.

　　Yang Shang guessed one thing correctly. Xiao Yu kept Xingyue by his side because he was worried that Sima Pengchuan would come to his aid.

　　Seeing that his words failed to threaten Xiao Yu, Yang Shang's heart sank. He looked at Yang Yunxiao, and while working together to resist Xingyue's attack, he chased after Xiao Yu and Sima Pengchuan.

　　With Xiao Yu and Sima Pengchuan's speed, they can reach Yunzhong City in six or seven hours.

　　Without any confidence in catching Li Linxiang and Xiao Yiyi, Yang Shang and Yang Yunxiao could only follow Xiao Yu and Sima Pengchuan.

　　The speed of the few people and Xingyue was extremely fast. After a while, their figures disappeared among the mountains and forests.

　　While leading Sima Pengchuan to the south, Xiao Yu was thinking about how to deal with Sima Pengchuan.

　　"Sima Pengchuan's aura is more than twice as strong as before. I am no match for him alone. If Xingyue, Yang Shang, and Yang Yunxiao join forces, we should be able to deal with him. However, the suggestion of joining forces to deal with him can only be proposed by Yang Shang and the others."

　　Even though he was thinking this, Xiao Yu's speed did not slow down at all.

　　Half an hour later, Xiao Yu led Sima Pengchuan out of Danxia Mountain.

　　To the south of Danxia Mountain is Huangyun Mountain, which runs from north to south, is more than 300 miles long and 70 to 80 miles wide. To its north is Danxia Mountain and to its south is the Li River. After crossing the Li River, you will reach the area of ​​Biyun County.

　　After walking less than twenty miles in Huangyun Mountain, Yang Shang, who had not spoken a word the entire time, finally spoke.

　　"General Xiao, are you really planning to lead him to Yunzhong City?"

　　"Do you think Xiao is trying to scare you?"

　　Yang Shang was silent for a while, then continued, "General Xiao, your ancestor, the Medicine King, has done good deeds throughout his life, and his virtues are admirable. If he were still alive, he would definitely stop you from bringing this evil to Yunzhong City to harm the ordinary people. Forgive others when you can, and General Xiao, please don't do anything too extreme."

　　Xiao Yu sneered secretly, and asked back while running towards Fei: "You mentioned the ancestors in order to let Xiao forgive them; then when you sent people to deal with Xiao's wife and daughter, why didn't you think of the good reputation of the ancestors?"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Yang Shang's face stiffened and he suddenly became speechless.

　　This was not the first time that Xiao Yu had heard Yang Shang's words "forgive others when you can". Every time he heard it, he felt funny but also a little sad.

　　Many times, people are much more tolerant towards themselves than towards others, and prefer to demand others to follow the same rules that they themselves are unwilling to follow. This can be considered a weakness of human nature!

　　After walking a little further, Yang Shang was silent for a while and then asked, "What does General Xiao want to lead him to another place?"

　　"Xiao has a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment, and will not harm others for no reason. Apart from Yunzhong City, Xiao can't think of a more suitable place to place him."

　　Yang Shang's mouth twitched a few times, and he continued, "There is a swamp covered by a natural maze in the northwest of Huangyun Mountain. General Xiao can lead him into the maze and get rid of this scourge."

　　"maze?"

　　Xiao Yu sneered and replied: "If you continue to attack him, you will have a chance to divert his attention to you. Once you have attracted his attention, you can choose to lead him into the maze."

　　"Thank you General Xiao for your help!"

　　After replying, Yang Shang and Yang Yunxiao looked at each other and attacked Sima Pengchuan together.

　　At the moment when Yang Shang and Yang Yunxiao attacked Sima Pengchuan, Xiao Yu used the Dust-Repelling Beads to escape underground.

　　When Xiao Yu appeared on the ground again, Yang Shang and Yang Yunxiao were leading Sima Pengchuan to the northwest.

　　Xiao Yu put Xingyue, who was standing in the original place, into the Sumeru Pearl, and then chased after him.

　　Yang Shang and Yang Yunxiao were not surprised at all that Xiao Yu caught up with them. They did not look back and just kept running forward.

　　After running about sixty miles to the northwest, Yang Shang and Yang Yunxiao led Sima Pengchuan to a small basin with a radius of more than two miles.

　　The small basin was shrouded in thick fog that emitted a fishy smell. Even with Xiao Yu's eyesight, he could not see clearly what was happening inside the fog.

　　After Yang Shang and Yang Yunxiao led Sima Pengchuan into the maze, Yang Shang immediately retreated from the place where they entered the maze.

　　Seeing Yang Shang like this, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he thought to himself: "I'm afraid the toxicity of this poisonous fog is not weak!"

　　After a while, Yang Yunxiao also came out from the place where they entered the maze, but Sima Pengchuan did not follow him out.

　　As soon as he came out of the maze, Yang Yunxiao glanced at Xiao Yu who was standing on a protruding boulder, then sat cross-legged on the ground.

　　Xiao Yu sneered at Yang Shang and did not take action against them as Yang Shang worried.

　　In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed. Yang Yunxiao suddenly spat out a mouthful of black blood and stood up.

　　Yang Yunxiao and Yang Shang looked at each other and jumped towards Xiao Yu's position together.

　　The protruding boulder where Xiao Yu was standing was very large. Even if Xiao Yu was not standing in the middle of the boulder, when Yang Shang and Yang Yunxiao jumped onto the boulder, the distance between them and Xiao Yu was still six or seven feet away.

　　"Thank you, General Xiao!"

　　“No need!”

　　When replying, Xiao Yu didn't even turn his head, and it was obvious that he had no intention of talking to Yang Shang and Yang Yunxiao.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu didn't want to pay attention to them, Yang Shang and Yang Yunxiao looked at each other, but didn't say anything else and turned their gaze to the calm fog.

　　The fog that enveloped the entire small basin was very calm, so calm that Xiao Yu and the others were unable to detect Sima Pengchuan's situation. It was so calm that it was chilling.

　　In the blink of an eye, another half hour had passed.

　　At this time, Yang Yunxiao's injuries had completely healed.

　　After exchanging a glance with Yang Shang, Yang Yunxiao bowed to Xiao Yu and asked, "General Xiao, can you guess Sima Pengchuan's current situation?"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and replied, "I can't guess! Sima Pengchuan's situation has long been out of Xiao's control."

　　"If Sima Pengchuan wakes up, it will definitely be a disaster."

　　"wide awake?"

　　Xiao Yu tilted his head to look at Yang Shang and smiled faintly, "He sucked the blood of more than 10,000 soldiers on the battlefield. It's not so easy for him to wake up."

　　"Yeah?"

　　Without responding to Yang Shang's words, Xiao Yu took a deep breath and focused most of his attention on the poisonous fog in front of him which had not changed at all.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu, like Yang Shang and Yang Yunxiao, was feeling very nervous.

　　If Sima Pengchuan woke up, he would rush out of the maze and the first person he would deal with would definitely be Xiao Yu.

　　After about half an hour passed in a somewhat depressing atmosphere, Xiao Yu, Yang Shang and Yang Yunxiao were startled and subconsciously looked up.

　　Looking up, I saw a black cloud with a strange red light suddenly appear in the void.

　　"Heavenly tribulation?"

　　Xiao Yu felt a chill in his heart and was stunned.

　　Just like the calamity clouds that Xiao Yu had seen in the underworld of Canshan Huangquan, as time went by, the red light emitted by the calamity clouds became brighter and brighter, and the momentum became stronger and stronger.

　　Yang Shang and Yang Yunxiao were forced to take a few steps back involuntarily due to the powerful aura of the calamity cloud. The fog covering the entire basin was also forced to shrink towards the center by the calamity cloud, revealing a large area of ​​black mud that emitted a foul odor.

　　"Is this a punishment from heaven?"

　　"No, it's Jieyun."

　　Xiao Yu replied to Yang Shang, and without waiting for Yang Shang and Yang Yunxiao to ask, he roughly recounted the story of Xiao Tianzan's tribulation that year, as if he was sharing his inner fear.

　　Just as Xiao Yu had expected, even with the temperaments of Yang Shang and Yang Yunxiao, their faces turned pale with fright when they heard that Sima Pengchuan would become a master of the Heavenly Man Realm after overcoming the heavenly tribulation.

　　Taking a step back involuntarily, Yang Shang asked, "What should we do now?"

　　"Wait, just wait!"

　　"wait?"

　　Yang Shang was stunned for a moment, then suddenly smiled excitedly and said, "If it was you who led Sima Pengchuan into the devil, and if he survives the heavenly tribulation and becomes a master of the heavenly realm, he will only look for you if he wants revenge."

　　For a moment, when Yang Shang was talking to Xiao Yu, he still said "we"; in the blink of an eye, he distanced himself from the non-existent relationship between him and Xiao Yu.

　　Sometimes, people always think of special things and seem very smart.

　　Xiao Yu didn't want to pay attention to Yang Shang, but when he saw that Yang Shang and Yang Yunxiao's expressions had obviously eased up a lot, he said, "After people who are possessed by demons wake up, they will remember what happened when they were possessed. If Sima Pengchuan wakes up, he will definitely not forget that it was you two who led him into this maze."

　　Yang Shang and Yang Yunxiao's faces froze, and they replied in unison: "If we hadn't led him into this maze, he probably wouldn't have had the chance to survive the tribulation?"

　　"Yes! Seriously speaking, you have done him a great favor, but I don't know how he will repay you?"

　　Hearing this, Yang Shang's face turned cold, and murderous intent suddenly appeared on him, as if he was ready to attack Xiao Yu. Seeing this, Yang Yunxiao quickly grabbed Yang Shang.

　　The two looked at each other and jumped down from the rock together.

　　The moment the two jumped off the boulder, Xiao Yu's calm voice rang in their ears.

　　"Since you and I are in the same dangerous situation, Xiao advises you to leave quickly!"

　　Yang Shang and Yang Yunxiao had already intended to leave, but after hearing what Xiao Yu said, they looked at each other and hesitated.

　　"You advised us to leave, why don't you leave?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly, looked at Yang Shang and replied: "Don't you want to leave? It just so happens that Xiao is staying here alone, and I really feel a little scared!"

　　"Xiao Yu, at this point, what tricks do you still want to play?"

　　"Playing tricks?"

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to reply, the calamity cloud struck the first calamity lightning into the fog.

　　Snap!

　　With a deafening thunder, a streak of blood-red lightning fell from the calamity clouds.

　　Looking at the fleeting lightning, Xiao Yu couldn't help but recall the situation when Xiao Tianzan was going through the tribulation.

　　"Heavenly punishment? Heavenly tribulation? If he survives the heavenly tribulation, he will become a master of the Heavenly Man Realm like Senior Xiao. Is this what is called the justice of Heaven?"

　　Chapter 33: Fighting for the

　　Boom! Boom!

　　As the thunderbolts fell, the fog became smaller and smaller, and its color gradually changed from white to blue.

　　After nine thunders, the fog completely disappeared, and a monster shaped like a crocodile appeared in the middle of the swamp. It was more than ten feet long, covered with green scales and had a single horn on its head.

　　"What is this? Where is Sima Pengchuan?"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu couldn't help but turn his gaze to Yang Shang and Yang Yunxiao.

　　At this time, Yang Shang and Yang Yunxiao happened to look at him.

　　After looking at each other, the three of them saw the surprise and confusion in each other's eyes.

　　"Maybe it's this monster that's going through the tribulation!"

　　When Xiao Yu turned his gaze to the monster again, he was horrified to find that the monster was looking at him with a cold gaze.

　　Looking at the monster's eyes, Xiao Yu couldn't help but think of Sima Pengchuan.

　　After unable to help but shiver, he subconsciously avoided the monster's gaze.

　　After a while, the calamity clouds gathered momentum and began to strike down with the second wave of calamity thunder.

　　Back then in the underworld of Canshan Huangquan, when Xiao Tianzan was dealing with the thunder, he laughed at the thunder and swallowed the thunder clouds with his mouth. He was very cool and domineering.

　　The monster in front of him was very careful when dealing with thunder. Every time a thunder fell, it would put up a layer of green shield to block it.

　　After the thunderbolt split the green shield, its power was greatly reduced. When it fell on the monster, it could no longer hurt it.

　　After passing through nine more thunder strikes, the monster's body instantly grew from twelve or thirteen feet to seventeen or eighteen feet.

　　Its body has become longer and its shape has also changed significantly.

　　The monster originally looked like a crocodile, but now it looked like a dragon.

　　Seeing the change in the monster's shape, Xiao Yu thought of a possibility: the monster was transforming into a dragon.

　　Any strange beasts that are bred by the spiritual energy between heaven and earth after a long period of time, if they are birds, can be transformed into Fenghua; if they are beasts, they can be transformed into divine dragons.

　　If a natural strange beast were to transform into a divine dragon, its cultivation would immediately reach the realm of heaven and man.

　　The aura emanating from this monster at this moment was enough to frighten Xiao Yu. If its cultivation level could be further improved, it would reach the realm of heaven and man.

　　Realizing that the monster might be transforming into a dragon, Xiao Yu's nervous mood relaxed a lot.

　　Since ancient times, most of the divine dragons that appeared between heaven and earth died under the heavenly tribulation while undergoing it, and their cultivation turned into dragon balls.

　　Although this monster is very powerful, the possibility of it successfully transforming into a dragon is not high.

　　"This monster was born in the poisonous fog. If it dies under the heavenly calamity, its cultivation will most likely turn into a rare poison-avoiding bead."

　　While Xiao Yu was in a state of confusion, the calamity clouds began to drop the third wave of calamity thunder.

　　boom!

　　With a loud bang, the falling lightning split the green shield held up by the monster, leaving a clear scar on the monster's body.

　　In pain, the monster let out a brutal roar towards Jieyun.

　　Seeing that the monster was injured, Xiao Yu was happy and the tension in his heart dissipated a little.

　　The lightning fell down at an extremely fast speed. After a while, only the last lightning of the third wave remained.

　　At this time, although the monster was covered with wounds, its aura had not weakened at all, which made Xiao Yu nervous again.

　　Under Xiao Yu's nervous gaze, the last bolt of lightning fell.

　　boom!

　　Accompanied by a deafening thunder, the monster was struck by lightning and fell to the ground. Its head was covered in blood and flesh, and it looked like it was dying.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was hesitating whether to go up to the monster and investigate, a layer of green light emitting infinite vitality suddenly appeared on the monster's body.

　　As soon as the green light appeared on the monster, the wounds on its body healed rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.

　　Seeing this situation, Xiao Yu understood that the monster had survived the catastrophe.

　　Thinking of the monster's cold look at him just now, Xiao Yu's heart tightened and he prepared to use the Naruto escape technique to leave.

　　At this moment, a white cloud suddenly appeared in the void.

　　Xiao Yuning looked up at the white clouds, and saw sixty-four immortal soldiers wearing golden armor and holding golden spears standing on the clouds.

　　The cultivation base of these sixty-four immortal soldiers is clearly at the stage of Gathering Liquid and Embracing Dan, but the aura emanating from each of them is no weaker than that of Xiao Yu.

　　Those immortal soldiers didn't even look at Xiao Yu, Yang Shang and Yang Yunxiao. When the white cloud carried them to the top of the monster that was transforming into a dragon, the sixty-four immortal soldiers threw the golden spears in their hands towards the monster.

　　Flying to the side of the monster, sixty-four golden spears formed a long and thin cage, trapping the monster whose head had turned into a dragon head inside.

　　Naturally, the monster was unwilling to be trapped, and as soon as the long and thin cage was formed, the monster began to struggle desperately.

　　Bang! Bang!

　　With a series of muffled sounds, the monster's injured tail began to flap around.

　　The cage made up of sixty-four golden spears connected end to end was very strong. Even under the attack of the monster, there was no sign of it being broken up.

　　The golden cage slowly moved upwards with the struggling monster, and soon it touched the white cloud where the immortal soldiers were.

　　The white cloud where the immortal soldiers are located is called the Guiding Auspicious Cloud. It is not an ordinary flying magic weapon. If the monster is brought onto the Guiding Auspicious Cloud, the Guiding Auspicious Cloud will take it into the Jade Emperor's Heaven.

　　Because of Bai Wenxuan, Xiao Yu really couldn't have any good feelings towards the immortals in Jade Emperor Heaven. However, at this moment, no matter what the purpose of the immortals in Jade Emperor Heaven was in catching this monster, he hoped that these immortals would bring the monster to Jade Emperor Heaven.

　　At the moment when the monster was brought into the auspicious cloud, a small golden tower suddenly appeared beside the golden cage and smashed the golden cage into pieces.

　　As soon as the golden cage was broken apart, the monster turned into a green light and fled to the east.

　　The monster had just escaped less than thirty feet when it was fixed in place by the golden pagoda that suddenly grew larger.

　　The golden pagoda is twelve or thirty feet high and has seven floors. It radiates golden light all over. There is a crystal clear bead on the top that is fascinating.

　　"Exquisite Tower!"

　　Thinking of his Seven Hells Tower, Xiao Yu couldn't help but concentrate on observing the Linglong Tower.

　　There are not many tower-shaped magic weapons between heaven and earth. The only ones that can be compared with the Seven Hells Tower are the Linglong Tower of Buddha Dipankara and the Demon-Suppressing Tower of Shushan.

　　In terms of power, Linglong Tower is slightly stronger than the Demon-Suppressing Tower, therefore, it is ranked among the ten ancient artifacts.

　　There are also seven spaces in the Linglong Tower. However, these seven spaces cannot assist their owners in practicing. They can only be used to suppress living beings and cannot be considered as cave heavens.

　　Under the powerful suction force of Linglong Tower, the monster was sucked into the Linglong Tower much faster than the speed at which it was pulled towards the Jieying Xiangyun just now.

　　In a moment, the monster was sucked to less than ten feet below the Linglong Tower.

　　Just when Xiao Yu thought that the monster would be taken away by Linglong Tower, something strange happened again.

　　There was a flash of colorful light, and with a muffled sound, the Linglong Tower was blown away.

　　As soon as the restraints on its body disappeared, the monster continued to flee eastward.

　　Just like last time, he had just escaped less than thirty feet before he was fixed in place again.

　　This time, it was not the Linglong Tower but a gray cloth bag that immobilized the monster.

　　There is only one pocket in the world that can hold back a master of the Heaven and Man Realm, and that is the Ruyi Qiankun Bag among the ten great artifacts.

　　First it was the Linglong Tower, then the Nuwa Stone, and now it is the Ruyi Qiankun Bag.

　　The successive appearance of ancient artifacts made Xiao Yu so surprised that he couldn't help but slowly step back.

　　The more he saw and the more he knew, Xiao Yu had long understood that those immortals and gods respected by the people were not as selfless as the people imagined.

　　It was precisely because Xiao Yu understood this that he was extremely careful when using the Seven Hells Tower.

　　To this day, apart from Xia Yu, who gave the Seven Prisons Tower to Xiao Yu, no one knows that Xiao Yu has such a rare treasure as the Seven Prisons Tower.

　　Despite this, when he saw those high and mighty immortals and gods fighting for the monster that was transforming into a dragon, his mind couldn't help but conjure up the scene of those immortals and gods robbing his Seven Hells Tower.

　　A frightening scene appeared in his mind, and Xiao Yu naturally couldn't help but want to step back.

　　When the Ruyi Qiankun Bag was collecting the monster, the Linglong Tower seemed to be helping the Ruyi Qiankun Bag. When the Nuwa Stone hit the Ruyi Qiankun Bag, it would always block it.

　　However, Linglong Tower did not completely block the attack of Nuwa Stone. The five-colored light emanating from the Nuwa Stone would always shake the Ruyi Qiankun Bag at the critical moment when the Ruyi Qiankun Bag was about to put the monster in.

　　The three ancient artifacts demonstrated their power in the void, and the monster slowly completed its transformation into a dragon while struggling to break free.

　　hold head high!

　　With a dragon roar that resounded through the sky, the monster completed the final transformation of its tail and four claws, turning into an extremely majestic blue dragon.

　　The blue dragon looked extremely majestic, however, now trapped by three ancient artifacts it did not have any of the dragon's elegance and grace.

　　Perhaps it was Xiao Yu's own imagination, but he could hear a strong sense of unwillingness in the roar of the blue dragon.

　　In the distance, immortal soldiers were standing quietly, with three ancient artifacts fighting above their heads. At this moment, the blue dragon was no different from a lamb to be slaughtered.

　　After a while, when Xiao Yu, Yang Shang and Yang Yunxiao retreated to a high peak about twelve or thirteen miles away, a shocking dragon roar sounded in their ears again.

　　hold head high!

　　Along with this earth-shattering dragon roar, the green dragon suddenly changed into a pitch-black dragon.

　　Even though they were twelve or thirteen miles away, Xiao Yu and the other two could still feel the powerful pressure emanating from the black dragon.

　　The black dragon's strength suddenly increased a lot. After breaking free from the three ancient artifacts, it did not escape.

　　hold head high!

　　After another shocking dragon roar, black smoke emerged from the black dragon.

　　The black smoke moved at an incredibly fast speed, and soon it completely covered the small basin.

　　The small basin was covered in black smoke, so Xiao Yu and the other two naturally could no longer see what was happening inside the small basin.

　　Seeing that the black smoke was still spreading around, Xiao Yu and the other two looked at each other and retreated another seven or eight miles together.

　　Chapter 34: Life in Death

　　After a while, the black smoke stopped spreading. Xiao Yu looked carefully and saw that the area covered by the black smoke had reached about seventeen or eighteen miles in radius.

　　The black smoke was filled with a strong smell of death. Without going in to check, Xiao Yu could roughly guess what the area covered by the black smoke looked like.

　　"Those people's fighting and scrambling saved me from a disaster, but brought an extinction disaster to the area within a radius of 17 or 18 miles."

　　With a secret sigh, Xiao Yu prepared to return to Gumu City.

　　At this time, Yang Shang, who had just subconsciously gathered with him, said: "General Xiao, do you think that dragon has some treasures?"

　　Xiao Yu and the other two were very smart and could guess that the dragon must have committed suicide out of desperation.

　　Yang Shang thought that the dragon might have left some treasures behind, so he wanted to go in and look for it. However, he was worried about encountering any danger, so he decided to lead Xiao Yu to explore the way ahead.

　　His calculations were good, but with Xiao Yu's cleverness, how could she not guess what he was thinking?

　　"You want to go in and look for treasure? That's up to you. Xiao is not interested."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu turned into a golden-red light and quickly fled to the north.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu leaving, Yang Shang and Yang Yunxiao hesitated for a moment, then crossed the area shrouded in deathly aura and headed quickly south.

　　Xiao Yu walked north for nearly twenty miles and suddenly stopped.

　　After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yu immediately turned around and headed south.

　　After receiving the inheritance from the Floating Mage, Xiao Yu already knew how to perfect the practice of the Seven Hells Tower.

　　According to Master Floating's idea, when the Seven Hells Tower has collected enough five-element spiritual objects to evolve into a cave heaven, then the five existing cave heavens with five-element attributes can be used, based on the principle of mutual generation of the five elements, to evolve a cave heaven that does not require the support of faith like the mortal world.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know whether Master Floating's idea was correct, but if it was, he would certainly like to continue practicing the Seven Hells Tower.

　　It is very difficult to find a spiritual object that can evolve into a cave heaven. Although Xiao Yu has evolved three cave heavens in the Seven Prisons Tower by chance, he dare not say how many years it will take for him to collect the remaining two spiritual objects.

　　Therefore, when he thought that there might be wood-type spiritual creatures in the dead air that could evolve into a cave heaven, he decided to go into the area shrouded in death and take a look.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu returned to the place where he, Yang Shang and Yang Yunxiao separated.

　　"I don't know whether they went in or left."

　　After frowning and thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu immersed himself in the deathly aura.

　　The corrosive power of this death energy on the true essence shield and the hindering power on the soul power are much weaker than those of the underworld's dark energy. Therefore, Xiao Yu did not feel the slightest discomfort when he walked into the death energy.

　　As soon as he entered the death aura, Xiao Yu discovered that all living creatures shrouded in the death aura, whether insects, birds, beasts, flowers, plants or trees, had lost their vitality.

　　"really!"

　　With a sigh, Xiao Yu concentrated and explored the surroundings, and found that there were many very weak souls around.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu took out the Ghost King Robe and put it on. He used the secret method in the "Soul Refining Record" to lead all the weak souls around him onto the Ghost King Robe.

　　Xiao Yu walked while collecting souls with the Ghost King Robe. It took him nearly an hour to reach the location of the swamp.

　　Compared to other places, the deathly aura in the swamp was obviously much denser, but it was not enough to affect Xiao Yu.

　　Maybe it’s because there were no living creatures in the swamp in ancient times, so compared with other places, this swamp seems to have not changed much.

　　It took Xiao Yu nearly half an hour to explore the entire swamp and find the place where the monster transformed into a dragon after undergoing the tribulation.

　　At the place where the monster transformed into a dragon after undergoing tribulation, Xiao Yu only found a few scales that had lost their spiritual power.

　　After standing at the edge of the swamp and pondering for a while, Xiao Yu walked out of the basin and walked back and forth in this area shrouded in death in a very regular manner.

　　Xiao Yu did not think that he had much kindness, but since he discovered that there were many souls in this area shrouded in death that needed to be saved and transformed into reincarnation, and he had the ability to help these souls enter reincarnation, he was very willing to help these souls enter reincarnation.

　　Moreover, no matter what other people involved in this matter think, Xiao Yu feels that the deaths of these creatures are closely related to himself.

　　When Xiao Yu was wearing the Ghost King's clothes to receive souls, he naturally couldn't walk too fast.

　　More than four hours later, when the sky began to darken, the area Xiao Yu had passed through only accounted for one third of the total area.

　　After stopping to contemplate for a moment, Xiao Yu left the area shrouded by deathly aura and moved towards the direction of Gumu City using his physical skills.

　　After returning to Gumu City, Xiao Yugang walked into the general's mansion when Changshan, Situ Ming and others came up to him.

　　"General Xiao, you are finally back."

　　Seeing that Changshan and Situ Ming both had anxious expressions on their faces, Xiao Yu's heart sank, and he quickly asked, "What happened?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's expression change, Changshan knew that Xiao Yu had misunderstood, so he quickly replied: "Nothing happened, everything is normal in Gumu City."

　　After replying, Changshan immediately said, "General Xiao, Wan Guiyun has led his troops to withdraw from Yuecheng. Should we take advantage of the opportunity to occupy it?"

　　"Capture Yuecheng?"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a while, shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "Don't worry, let's wait for His Majesty's order."

　　"Um!"

　　Changshan nodded and said with a smile: "We have prepared a banquet, but we haven't started it yet because we are waiting for you, General Xiao, to come back."

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, then bowed to Changshan and Situ Ming and said, "Since the two generals think so highly of me, I should have put aside everything and had a drink with you. However, I have something to do right now that cannot be delayed, so I will not attend this banquet. Please forgive me, generals."

　　Changshan and Situ Ming were stunned, looked at each other, and said with a smile: "General Xiao, you are too polite! If you have something to do, we will not bother you any more."

　　After saying this, Changshan, Situ Ming and others turned around and left.

　　After looking at the departing figures of Changshan and others for a while, Xiao Yu walked towards his residence along another road.

　　As Xiao Yugang walked into the yard, Li Linxiang and Xiao Yiyi walked out of the house together.

　　When his eyes met Li Linxiang's, Xiao Yu clearly saw an expression of relief.

　　"I should have come back earlier to report my safety!"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu pulled Xiao Yiyi, who had jumped in front of him, and walked a few steps to the door.

　　"Come in!"

　　"Um!"

　　After entering the house together, Li Linxiang asked Lian Xiaonuo to prepare dinner.

　　"You haven't eaten yet?"

　　"I just ate a little!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, thought for a moment, and said, "Sima Pengchuan should be dead, but the way he died is a bit strange, and I can't explain it to you clearly at the moment. I am going to the place where Sima Pengchuan died to collect some very weak souls and help them enter reincarnation. Don't worry that I will encounter any danger. If there is anything, you can contact me through the statue."

　　"Um!"

　　After a soft reply, Li Linxiang looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Have you been collecting those weak souls before?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned and nodded slightly.

　　"I really didn't choose the wrong husband!"

　　Li Linxiang smiled sweetly at Xiao Yu and reached out to grab Xiao Yu's hand.

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, smiled slightly, grabbed Li Linxiang's hand and rubbed it gently a few times, stood up, rubbed Xiao Yiyi's head gently twice, and walked out.

　　After leaving the General's Mansion, Xiao Yu headed towards the area in Huangyun Mountain that was shrouded in deathly aura at his fastest speed.

　　However, after less than half an hour, Xiao Yu appeared again in the place shrouded in deathly aura.

　　"I don't know when this dead air will disappear?"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu entered the deathly aura.

　　While walking, he collected souls. When the moon was at its highest point in the sky, Xiao Yu suddenly heard a few extremely slight noises in his ears.

　　The sound was very faint. If the area had not been shrouded in deathly aura where there was not even the slightest sound of the wind, Xiao Yu would not have noticed such a faint sound at all.

　　His expression moved, and when Xiao Yu focused his attention on the place where the subtle sound came from, the subtle sound immediately became much clearer.

　　Xiao Yu flashed and appeared silently at the place where the subtle sound came from.

　　Looking carefully, Xiao Yu saw several small insects among the dead leaves. They were gray and black in color, shaped like stink bugs but without any peculiar smell.

　　"Those wild deer and boars died from the deathly aura, how could this kind of bug survive?"

　　After being stunned for a while, Xiao Yu picked up a bug and observed it carefully.

　　After careful observation, Xiao Yu understood why this insect survived, and couldn't help but sigh that there are all kinds of strange things in the world.

　　This kind of insect's closed shell can resist death. Therefore, when other creatures die because their vitality is eroded, these insects survive by chance.

　　The insect's shell is not hard and can be crushed by a babbling child. However, such a fragile shell can resist the deathly aura that even wild deer and wild boars cannot resist.

　　“There really is nothing strange in this world!”

　　With another sigh, Xiao Yu put down the little bug in his hand and stood up.

　　As soon as he stood up, Xiao Yu's expression changed and he turned his attention to the small insects among the dead leaves and grass.

　　“Where are these little bugs going?”

　　Xiao Yu didn't know what kind of insect this was, but after a brief observation, he understood that this insect was a social insect like an ant.

　　Thinking of some habits of ants, Xiao Yu pondered for a while, and then walked forward step by step in the direction where these little insects were moving.

　　These little bugs are not very intelligent, but they have managed to form a long line of seven or eight miles in their own way.

　　When Xiao Yu walked to the end of the long line, the destination of these little bugs, he saw a green round bead without a trace of light.

　　The green round bead was the size of a fist and was embedded in the root of a big tree. Its surface was rough. If it weren't for the insects crawling all over the surface, Xiao Yu would hardly have noticed it even if he passed by it.

　　"What is this?"

　　Squatting down and staring at the green round bead carefully, Xiao Yu gently brushed away the small insects on the surface of the green round bead.

　　As soon as his fingers touched the green round beads, Xiao Yu felt a wood-type spiritual power in the green round beads that seemed to contain infinite vitality.

　　Chapter 35: Muyuan Cave Heaven, Yin and Yang Interaction

　　“What luck!”

　　While Xiao Yu was sighing at his luck, he was also secretly glad that he chose to return to the area shrouded in death to search for treasure.

　　With a thought, Xiao Yu summoned the Seven Hells Tower and put the green round bead into it.

　　As soon as the green round bead disappeared, the little bugs that had crawled onto Xiao Yu's feet immediately crawled back to the ground.

　　"I heard that there are some poisonous insects in the Wu Sect that are used to find treasures. This kind of insect should be able to be refined into a poisonous insect that can find wood-type spiritual objects."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu naturally thought of catching some insects and refining them into poisonous insects.

　　After carefully sucking a few insects onto his hands, Xiao Yu realized that although he knew some simple methods to refine poisonous insects, he did not have a magic weapon to contain them.

　　After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yu threw the insects in his hand to the ground, sighed, and gave up the idea of ​​refining the poisonous insects.

　　"If these bugs can only look for wood-type spiritual objects in places filled with dead energy, it will be useless for me to refine them into poisonous insects."

　　After comforting himself, Xiao Yu sank his consciousness into the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Just as Xiao Yu had expected, the green round bead containing pure wood spiritual power was stored in the Seven Hells Tower and really evolved into a cave full of infinite vitality.

　　The cave filled with green spiritual energy was growing at a rapid speed. After a while, it became a hundred feet in radius.

　　Back then, Xiao Yu witnessed Yan Wushuang almost dying of illness but he was powerless to do anything, so he thought about refining some medicines that he could carry with him to treat various common diseases. Because of this, he also thought about finding some prescriptions that poor people could afford.

　　Not long after Xiao Yu gave the order, he went north to Gaochang County and did not do much on this matter.

　　Later, Tang Qingyun really found some prescriptions that the poor people could afford. When Lin Beiwen passed these prescriptions on, he also said that these prescriptions were found by Xiao Yu's orders. As a result, Xiao Yu's prestige among the people in several southwestern counties increased greatly in a very short period of time.

　　Because of this, when Xiao Yu was in Taikang County, he felt that the power of his soul's will was slowly increasing, and the area of ​​the cave in the Seven Hells Tower was also slowly increasing.

　　At this time, the area of ​​the four caves that had existed earlier in the Seven Hells Tower had reached seven or eight miles in radius.

　　After expanding to an area of ​​100 zhang (100 m) in radius, the growth rate of the newly emerged Mu Yuan Cave Heaven slowed down a lot. However, based on Xiao Yu's previous experience, he judged that within a month, the area of ​​the Mu Yuan Cave Heaven would have a chance to grow to a level similar to that of the other four cave heavens.

　　"This can be regarded as good deeds being rewarded!"

　　After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Yu stretched his consciousness out of the Seven Hells Tower and began to wander around again.

　　When Xiao Yu started collecting souls again, he encountered those strange little bugs again.

　　Out of greed, Xiao Yu once again started searching along the path the little bugs had taken.

　　This time, Xiao Yu did not find any wood-type spiritual objects, but saw a group of armored soldiers at the edge of the area shrouded by deathly aura.

　　When the death energy spread, it killed all living things wherever it passed. Now, although this death energy could still kill small creatures such as birds, it was not enough to kill strong soldiers.

　　Nevertheless, if these soldiers stay in the death aura for a long time, they will suffer some difficult-to-heal injuries due to the evil energy entering their bodies.

　　Frowning, Xiao Yu thought about the origins of these soldiers.

　　"A king is a king. He can let these ordinary soldiers come here to die for a treasure that may not even exist."

　　With a secret sneer, Xiao Yu avoided the soldiers and walked towards other areas.

　　In the blink of an eye, a night passed.

　　After the sun rose, even with the blocking of death energy, Xiao Yu could still feel the energy of heaven released by the sun.

　　Under the erosion of the sun's energy, Xiao Yu could clearly feel the death energy slowly weakening.

　　"I never thought that the energy of the sun could dissolve this dead energy!"

　　As he was thinking about it, Xiao Yu's expression suddenly changed. He closed his eyes and felt the process of the sun's energy transforming the death energy.

　　Death is Yin, life is Yang; the dead air is the Yin spiritual power, while the heavenly yang energy is the Yang spiritual power.

　　When yin and yang meet, they merge into one another, and when yin and yang cancel each other out, they transform into the five elements to form the five elements aura.

　　Feeling the mystery contained in the process of death energy being transformed by the energy of the sun, Xiao Yu couldn't help but start to imitate it.

　　Of course, Xiao Yu's true energy combined is not as much as all the dead energy combined. However, in an area, Xiao Yu's true energy is much more than all the dead energy combined.

　　Therefore, in a small area, Xiao Yu can completely imagine himself as a small sun.

　　The true essence in Xiao Yu's body was extremely similar to the energy of the sun. He easily used his own true essence as the energy of the sun to eliminate the death energy around him.

　　In the process of eliminating the dead air, Xiao Yu's understanding of the mystery contained in the transformation of the five elements when yin and yang are eliminated and combined naturally deepened a lot.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was immersed in that mysterious perception, the sound of a few dead branches being stepped on reached his ears.

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and woke up from that mysterious feeling.

　　After frowning and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu took off the wide Ghost King robe on his body, moved his body, and turned into a golden red light and headed north.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu rushed out from the area shrouded in deathly aura.

　　Standing on a high peak, Xiao Yu looked around and found that the area shrouded by the deathly aura had obviously become much smaller.

　　Looking up at the sun that had already risen to the zenith, Xiao Yu thought to himself, "At this rate, this area covered by death energy will disappear in less than twenty days. Although those souls are weak, their basic instincts are still there. When the area covered by death energy becomes smaller, they will gather in places with death energy. Come back in half a month, and I will naturally be able to easily collect all the remaining souls."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu prepared to leave.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu saw two familiar figures walking towards him.

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu looked at the figures of Yang Shang and Yang Yunxiao running towards him quickly, and waited quietly for them to approach.

　　When he got there, Yang Shang looked Xiao Yu up and down, and said with a faint smile, "I thought General Xiao really regarded treasures as dirt, but I didn't expect that you were just pretending to leave."

　　"You regard treasures as dirt? Xiao is not that stupid!"

　　Xiao Yu replied with a faint smile, and then said: "There is no danger in there. You can go in and search for treasures by yourselves. There is no need to let those ordinary soldiers go in and get sick."

　　Yang Shang smiled faintly, and without responding to Xiao Yu's question, he asked again, "I wonder what treasure General Xiao found in there?"

　　"Xiao said he didn't find it. Do you believe it?"

　　After replying with a faint smile, Xiao Yu used the sword shadow turning into rainbow technique and left.

　　Watching Xiao Yu's receding figure, Yang Yunxiao looked at Yang Shang and asked, "Your Majesty, are we still looking for him?"

　　"Looking for it, why not?"

　　After returning to Gumu City, Xiao Yu first went back to his residence to see Li Linxiang and Xiao Yiyi, then left his residence and walked towards Changshan's residence.

　　Although they did not conquer any territory, they won a great victory and Gumu City captured a lot of prisoners of war.

　　When Xiao Yu arrived at Changshan's residence, Changshan was discussing the distribution of prisoners of war with Situ Ming and Lin Beiwen.

　　Although Changshan and Situ Ming were somewhat in awe of Xiao Yu's strength, when it came to the distribution of prisoners of war, they both tried their best to get more prisoners without angering Xiao Yu.

　　Lin Beiwen understood that most of Xiao Yu's power was in the southwest, and Changshan and Situ Ming's power was also in the southwest. He could not offend Changshan and Situ Ming for the sake of some prisoners of war.

　　Since Lin Beiwen did not raise any objections to the distribution of prisoners of war, they quickly distributed the captured prisoners of war.

　　Just when they had just discussed the distribution of prisoners of war, Xiao Yu walked into the main hall where they were meeting.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu coming in, everyone stood up quickly.

　　After walking a few steps forward, Changshan smiled at Xiao Yu and said, "General Xiao, let me tell you about the distribution of the prisoners of war that we just discussed."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, shook his head and smiled: "I am not here for the issue of prisoners of war. Since you have already distributed the prisoners of war, I don't have to worry about it. Please take a seat!"

　　Without waiting for Changshan to be polite, Xiao Yu walked over to Lin Beiwen and sat down on the chair that originally belonged to Wu Tianxiao.

　　After everyone sat down, Xiao Yu immediately bowed and said with a smile: "I am here to apologize for my disrespect yesterday. Yesterday, I failed everyone's kindness. I was really disrespectful."

　　Since Xiao Yu didn't come to apologize, Changshan and the others didn't dare to say anything.

　　However, many big conflicts are often caused by some small conflicts. Xiao Yu does not want to have any conflicts with Changshan and Situ Ming, so he will not ignore their feelings just because he is stronger than them.

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Changshan and Situ Ming hurriedly bowed and smiled, "General Xiao, you are too polite!"

　　After returning the greeting, Changshan immediately ordered his servants to prepare wine and hold another celebratory banquet.

　　Just when the banquet was not yet ready, Xiao Yu and Changshan's expressions changed and they touched their chests at the same time.

　　Changshan and Xiao Yu looked at each other and took their hands away from their chests.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu took out the general flag from his chest, unfolded it, and received the information in the flag with his mind.

　　After a moment, Xiao Yu put away the general's flag, glanced at everyone in the hall, and said to Changshan and Situ Ming in a deep voice: "Sima Li has abandoned Taikang County, and his troops are retreating to Luonan County."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Changshan's expression changed, and he asked, "Will Sima Li transfer all the masters from the northern battlefield to the south?"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and said, "If all the masters from the northern battlefield are transferred to the south, it would be equivalent to giving up the three northern counties of Luonan, Changling, and Yanmen. The price is too high, and he should not transfer all the masters from the northern battlefield to the south. However, since Sima Li has made the move to give up Taikang County, he should have big moves in the future, so we need to be careful at this stage."

　　Chapter 36: Loss in the East, Gain in the West

　　Although Xiao Yu was very powerful, the situation in the world was not something he could control.

　　Now, King Ming has won a great victory on the battlefield in the south of the Yangtze River. Sima Li has withdrawn his forces from Taikang County and seems to be planning to transfer experts to the battlefield in the south of the Yangtze River or the southern battlefield.

　　If Sima Li sent experts to the southern battlefield, they would definitely be stronger than Sima Pengchuan, and Xiao Yu would have to face a fierce battle that he could not guarantee victory.

　　At the banquet, Xiao Yuyan was very confident when he mentioned that Sima Li might send experts to the southern battlefield. However, even Lin Beiwen could not see the worry in his heart.

　　After returning to his residence, Xiao Yu chatted with Li Linxiang for a few words, pondered for a while, and said, "I think Yu Mingtian will be in seclusion for a while. If there is nothing important, don't disturb me within half a month. After half a month, you can burn a stick of incense in front of my statue."

　　"What happened?"

　　Knowing that he couldn't hide it from Li Linxiang, Xiao Yu thought for a moment and replied, "Sima Li gave up Taikang County. I'm worried that he will transfer experts to the southern battlefield, so I want to practice two secret techniques in seclusion."

　　Li Linxiang nodded, grabbed Xiao Yu's hand and said with a smile: "Don't worry, just stay in seclusion, I will take good care of Yiyi."

　　"Take good care of Yiyi, and take good care of yourself."

　　Xiao Yu replied with a smile, turned to give Xiao Yiyi a few instructions, then stood up and left.

　　After finding Xia Yu and giving him some instructions, Xiao Yu used the power of his soul to activate the King of Hell's Order and came to Yumingtian.

　　At this time, the area of ​​Yu Ming Tian has reached 27 or 28 miles in radius. The area is not small, but Xiao Yu does not know how to use the power of Dao pattern to change the topography of Yu Ming Tian. The entire Yu Ming Tian is flat, empty and lonely.

　　Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Xiao Yu pondered for a while, and took out the thunder and fire bead that he had received from King Ancheng Wei Mingchuan.

　　When Xiao Yu first obtained the Thunder and Fire Pearl, he wanted to use it to help himself cultivate to the Asking for the Way and Nourishing the Pill realm; later, when Xiao Yu found that he could cultivate to the Asking for the Way and Nourishing the Pill without the help of the Thunder and Fire Pearl, he thought of using the Thunder and Fire Pearl to help himself cultivate to the Heavenly Man realm; when Xiao Yu cultivated to the Asking for the Way and Nourishing the Pill, he decided that as long as he did not encounter a barrier in his cultivation that he could not overcome, he would not refine the Thunder and Fire Pearl.

　　After marrying Li Linxiang, especially after knowing that Li Linxiang was pregnant, Xiao Yu became much more indifferent to many things. After being robbed and killed by Han Qingyu, he decided to find someone who could refine the Thunder and Fire Pearl.

　　Later, the appearance of Yu Mingtian made Xiao Yu's cultivation level increase slightly every day, which made him temporarily forget to refine the Thunder Fire Pearl.

　　Now, having just resolved Sima Pengchuan's crisis, a new unknown crisis may arise at any time. Xiao Yu thought of improving his cultivation by refining the Thunder and Fire Pearl.

　　After feeling the pure fire spiritual power contained in the Thunder and Fire Pearl, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, summoned the Earth Fire Red Lotus, condensed an Immortal Divine Fire on the Earth Fire Red Lotus, and then placed the Thunder and Fire Pearl on the Immortal Divine Fire.

　　As soon as it came into contact with the Immortal Divine Fire, the fire spiritual power in the Thunder Fire Pearl lost its balance and dissipated in all directions.

　　Under Xiao Yu's careful control, all the fire spiritual power that escaped from the Thunder Fire Pearl was absorbed by the Earth Fire Red Lotus.

　　After refining a bit of the spiritual power in the Thunder and Fire Pearl, the Earth Fire Red Lotus began to actively absorb the spiritual power emitted from the Thunder and Fire Pearl without Xiao Yu's control.

　　After a while, the petals of the Earth Fire Red Lotus closed.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu was delighted. He took a deep breath, relaxed his mind, and focused all his consciousness on comprehending the changes of the Earth Fire Red Lotus.

　　When Xiao Yu was completely immersed in an ethereal state, he had the wonderful feeling of turning into a flame.

　　While wandering in the endless flames, Xiao Yu suddenly felt a thought calling him from afar.

　　As soon as this feeling of summons appeared, Xiao Yu woke up from that ethereal state.

　　As soon as I woke up, the feeling of being called suddenly disappeared.

　　Xiao Yu's heart began to panic, and he concentrated on sensing it.

　　When Xiao Yu found that he could no longer feel the calling, he was immediately frightened and his face turned pale.

　　After standing there for a long while, Xiao Yu took a deep breath, suppressed the fear in his heart, and began to recall carefully the call he had felt before.

　　"That summoning seems to be somewhat different from the summoning Lin Xiang gave me!"

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu slowly walked forward following the special feeling he had when he recalled the summoning just now.

　　After walking several steps forward, Xiao Yu finally remembered his Earth Fire Red Lotus.

　　With a thought, the Earth Fire Red Lotus flew from the ground into his hand.

　　The aura of the Earth Fire Red Lotus was stronger, but it was still the seventh grade, not the eighth grade as he had imagined. There was a bead shining with purple light in the center of the Earth Fire Red Lotus. Xiao Yu moved his mind and the bead flew into his body.

　　"What is this?"

　　Anything that can be stored in the divine palace in the body is naturally a magic weapon. However, Xiao Yu's purpose in refining the Thunder and Fire Pearl was to advance the Earth Fire Red Lotus. Therefore, he did not feel any surprise that he had an extra magic weapon with thunder attributes.

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu took the Earth Fire Red Lotus into his body and continued to move out following that feeling.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu arrived at the edge of Yumingtian.

　　Without any hesitation, Xiao Yu passed through the barrier that seemed real and illusory and arrived in the underworld.

　　After entering the underworld, Xiao Yu clearly felt that something was calling him not far away.

　　Xiao Yu clearly felt that something was calling him. He let out a long breath, and the panic in his heart disappeared in an instant.

　　"It turns out that I was scaring myself!"

　　With a wry smile, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, then slowly walked forward based on his feeling.

　　Xiao Yu clearly felt that the thing that summoned him was not far away, but after walking for nearly half an hour, he came to an endless expanse of water.

　　“Is this the Sea of ​​Bitterness?”

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu hesitated.

　　When Xiao Yu stopped moving forward, the call suddenly became much stronger.

　　If he turned back, he would not encounter any danger, but he might miss an opportunity; if he entered the Sea of ​​Bitterness, Xiao Yu was not completely sure of his own safety.

　　After hesitating for a while, Xiao Yu turned around and went back the way he came.

　　Xiao Yu had just retreated less than ten feet when a beam of black light flew out from the sea of ​​suffering and shot towards Xiao Yu's vest.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu turned around subconsciously, he felt a burning force drilling into his body from his chest.

　　It was very strange that although the power was extremely hot, it did not hurt Xiao Yu's body.

　　Despite this, seeing that force flying towards him, Xiao Yu hurriedly used his true energy to block that scorching force.

　　The force was extremely strange. It ignored the obstruction of the true essence and directly rushed into Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness, rushing towards Xiao Yu's soul.

　　At this moment, the Seven Hells Tower next to Xiao Yu's soul shook slightly and emitted a powerful suction force towards that force.

　　After a slight pause, the force broke free from the suction of the Seven Hells Tower and left Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Seeing that the Seven Hells Tower was unable to absorb that power, Xiao Yu's nervous heart stopped beating.

　　Seeing that power heading towards his dantian, Xiao Yu subconsciously greeted it with the Earth Fire Red Lotus.

　　It was very strange that as soon as the Earth Fire Red Lotus came into contact with that power, that power actively merged with the Earth Fire Red Lotus.

　　Seeing such a change, Xiao Yu was stunned. He did not care that this place was not suitable for meditation. He sat cross-legged on the ground and focused most of his attention on the Earth Fire Red Lotus.

　　After a while, that power was completely integrated into the Earth Fire Red Lotus.

　　Seeing the Earth Fire Red Lotus closing after absorbing that power, Xiao Yu was slightly stunned and thought to himself, "Is it preparing to evolve?"

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu hurried back to where Yu Mingtian was.

　　After returning to Yumingtian smoothly, Xiao Yu sat cross-legged on the ground and began to feel the changes of the Earth Fire Red Lotus.

　　This time, the Earth Fire Red Lotus did not disappoint Xiao Yu. After being closed for about three hours, it opened again and turned into an eighth-grade red lotus.

　　At the moment when the Red Lotus of Earth Fire fully unfolded, eight runes suddenly appeared in Xiao Yu's Dantian. The extra rune was condensed from black flames.

　　The situation was slightly different from when the Earth Fire Red Lotus advanced from the sixth grade to the seventh grade. After the eight runes appeared, the newly appeared rune condensed by black flames first turned into a large ball of flame that burned Xiao Yu's body for a moment, and then turned into a new hidden vein and disappeared.

　　When the black flames were burning Xiao Yu's body, a very mysterious thought appeared in Xiao Yu's soul.

　　The information contained in that thought didn't seem to be much, but it took Xiao Yu nearly three days to digest all the information contained in that thought.

　　In addition to an understanding of the way of fire, that thought also included the origin of the black flame.

　　The sea of ​​suffering can peel off the karmic roots and evil spirits from the soul, but it cannot eliminate them. Over time, those karmic roots and evil spirits condense together with some negative spiritual power to form a black flame.

　　The negative pole turns into positive pole, and the black flame condensed by the evil energy of karma and negative spiritual power is a pure yang flame.

　　When Xiao Yu fell into a state of emptiness, the black flame regarded Xiao Yu as its own kind, so out of instinct, it called out to Xiao Yu.

　　The black flame summoned Xiao Yu in order to merge with Xiao Yu and complete their common evolution.

　　Unexpectedly, Xiao Yu was not a flame that had just generated consciousness as the flame felt, so when the black flame wanted to merge with his soul, he tried to block it.

　　Unable to merge with Xiao Yu's soul, the black flame had to settle for the next best thing and choose to merge with Xiao Yu's Earth Fire Red Lotus.

　　After merging with the Earth Fire Red Lotus, the consciousness of the black flame merged with Xiao Yu's soul while tempering Xiao Yu's body, thus completing what it wanted to accomplish.

　　The understanding of the way of fire that the black flame passed on to Xiao Yu was not much, but it was extremely profound. If Xiao Yu could fully comprehend it, even if he could not advance to the realm of heaven and man, it would not be difficult for him to become the number one person under the heaven and man.

　　Opening his eyes, Xiao Yu said to himself: "What a great opportunity!"

　　Thinking about how his refining of the Thunder Fire Pearl did not advance the Earth Fire Red Lotus, but the fusion of the black flame did advance the Earth Fire Red Lotus, he couldn't help but say to himself: "This can be considered a blessing in disguise!"

　　Episode 15 Desert Wolf

　　Chapter 1: Great Strength and Restlessness

　　Every time a new hidden vein appears, the true energy in Xiao Yu's body will become thicker and purer, and his understanding of the way of fire will be improved. Therefore, he wants to increase his cultivation and strength by cultivating a new hidden vein.

　　Because of that black flame, the benefits Xiao Yu gained exceeded his previous expectations.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu was confident that he could defeat all the immortality masters he had met in the mortal world and the cultivation world before, including Yan Wuya, Xuan Shuang and others.

　　Xiao Yu's cultivation had improved significantly, so he should have returned to the mortal world immediately. However, without the summons from the statue, he could not return to the mortal world.

　　"I don't know when I can enter and leave Yu Ming Tian freely?"

　　After frowning and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu sat cross-legged on the ground.

　　Among the insights that the black flame conveyed to Xiao Yu, he had already understood everything that he could understand immediately; and the part that he could not understand would require him to spend his energy to slowly ponder.

　　Xiao Yu is not an ambitious person, and he is even a little lacking in ambition. However, he is also not a person who likes to waste time.

　　Feeling that it was a waste of time to ponder the insights that the black flame had conveyed to him, he stood up and practiced the nine sword techniques in "Nine Appearances of Red Lotus".

　　With an additional hidden meridian, when using the "Passing on the Torch" style and the "Nine Appearances of Red Lotus" style, one more sword is required.

　　Judging from the number of times he draws the sword, Xiao Yu's speed is slower when he performs the two sword techniques; however, the improvement of his cultivation can, to a certain extent, make his sword-drawing speed faster.

　　Since the improvement of his cultivation had a great impact on Xiao Yu's speed and the speed of his sword drawing, after adding a hidden meridian in his body, the speed at which he performed the two sword techniques was significantly improved.

　　Xiao Yu's speed in performing the "Passing on the Torch" and "Nine Appearances of Red Lotus" styles became faster, and the speed in performing the other seven sword techniques also increased a bit.

　　Among the nine sword techniques of "Nine Appearances of Red Lotus", the power of the three styles, Inheritance of the Torch, Eternal Divine Fire, and Nine Appearances of Red Lotus, are all closely related to the number of hidden veins in Xiao Yu's body.

　　Now, Xiao Yu has an additional hidden meridian in his body, so the power of these three sword techniques has naturally increased a lot.

　　"I wonder if I can use the Inherited Torch Style to immobilize General Yan now?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and pondered for a while, then an idea suddenly came to his mind, and he practiced the "Inheritance of the Torch" move in a flash.

　　Although Yan Wuya didn't tell Xiao Yu the details of how he fought on Tianhe Mountain, he did tell Shen Li when he was explaining the way of cultivation. Afterwards, Shen Li told Xiao Yu some of the things Yan Wuya had told him.

　　Through Shen Li's words and what Yan Wuya said when he was instructing him on his cultivation, Xiao Yu was able to infer some details about Yan Wuya's attack on Tianhe Mountain.

　　Thinking that Yan Wuya could use the power of the sea to absorb enough strength to split a mountain into his own body, Xiao Yu was not sure whether he could use the "Inheritance" move to immobilize Yan Wuya.

　　Thinking of how Bai Wenxuan had once used the secret treasure on him to crack the "Inheritance of the Torch" move, Xiao Yu began to think about perfecting the "Inheritance of the Torch" move.

　　At this time, he thought of how to make the "Passing on the Torch" style difficult to defend, so he tried out his idea.

　　Xiao Yu has absolute control over and extremely keen sensitivity to the spiritual energy in Yumingtian. With his sensitivity to spiritual energy, he can accurately grasp the connection between the eight sword beams he pointed out when they explode.

　　By adjusting the power and explosion time of the eight-point sword beam, Xiao Yu gradually transformed the pressure generated in the center of the eight-point sword beam due to the commonality of fire power when the eight-point sword beam exploded into eight suction forces.

　　Since these eight suction forces are in opposite directions, they can also help immobilize the enemy.

　　Stopping his quickly moving figure, Xiao Yu took out a piece of forged fine iron from his Qiankun bag, threw it upwards, and when it fell, he used the "Inheritance of the Torch" move with it as the target.

　　After stopping, Xiao Yu used the block of fine iron to take a look and found that the block of fine iron had been twisted and deformed.

　　Seeing the changes in the fine iron, Xiao Yu's heart moved and a look of surprise appeared on his face.

　　Before, he was still thinking about how to make the suction of the eight parts exactly the same, so as to maximize the effect of the "Xin Huo Xiang Chuan Yi Shi Ding" on the enemy. Now, he was thinking about how to make the difference of the suction of the eight parts bigger while fixing the enemy, so as to achieve the purpose of directly hurting the enemy.

　　The move Xiao Yu came up with from the transformation of fine iron is extremely similar to the torture of being torn apart by a chariot. If used at the right time, it will definitely have the effect of winning the battle.

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu once again practiced the "passing on the torch" move.

　　Without spending too much time and energy, Xiao Yu developed the guess in his mind.

　　Stopping, Xiao Yu carefully savored the process of practicing sword skills just now, and then practiced the passing on of the torch again.

　　It took a few more hours, and when Xiao Yu was able to make the eight-way suction force exactly the same, he stopped.

　　After standing there for a while, Xiao Yu sat cross-legged on the ground and began to recover the true energy that he had consumed when practicing swordsmanship.

　　Xiao Yu didn't consume too much energy when practicing swordsmanship, so after just two quarters of an hour, he opened his eyes.

　　Standing up, Xiao Yu walked back and forth a few times a little anxiously, then sat cross-legged on the ground again.

　　This time, Xiao Yu sat cross-legged on the ground, preparing to use the fire spiritual power in his hidden veins to temper his body.

　　After the black flame burned his body, his control over the fire power in the newly appeared hidden vein reached an extreme, which was even stronger than his control over the true energy in his body.

　　Therefore, when he was thinking about how he could significantly improve his strength, he thought of using the fire spiritual power in the other seven hidden veins to forge his body.

　　If Xiao Yu's control over the fire spiritual power in the hidden veins in his body could reach the level of his control over his true essence, then his strength should be improved.

　　Among the seven hidden veins that Xiao Yu originally had, the fire-type spiritual power in the hidden vein that appeared when he refined the Fire Jade Root was the gentlest. Therefore, after pondering for a moment, he decided to use the fire-type spiritual power in that hidden vein to temper his body first.

　　Just as Xiao Yu imagined, he took the initiative to use the fire spiritual power in his hidden veins to temper his body. Since he was unable to perfectly control the fire spiritual power in his hidden veins, his body suffered some damage under the tempering of the fire spiritual power.

　　Enduring the pain, Xiao Yu continued to use the fire spiritual power drawn from his hidden veins to burn his body, while at the same time drawing out the wood power containing infinite vitality in the Muyuan Cave to repair the injuries of his body.

　　As time went by, Xiao Yu's body gradually adapted to the burning of the fire spiritual power, and the pain in his body was greatly reduced.

　　As the pain in his body subsided, he clearly felt that his control over the fire energy he was controlling had significantly improved.

　　“This method works!”

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu couldn't help but speed up the speed of using the power of fire to burn his body.

　　About two days later, when Xiao Yu felt that his body had completely adapted to the tempering of the fire power, Xiao Yu opened his eyes.

　　He stood up, and with a thought, a lotus that looked like it was carved from red jade appeared in Xiao Yu's hand.

　　The refined petals trembled slightly with the frequency of Xiao Yu's breathing, and looked no different from a real lotus.

　　Suddenly, the lotus turned into a small bird the size of a palm, circled around Xiao Yu three times, and flew into Xiao Yu's body from Xiao Yu's right shoulder.

　　As soon as the little bird flew into Xiao Yu's body, a black lotus appeared in the palm of Xiao Yu's hand.

　　The extremely mysterious looking black lotus slowly turned a few circles in Xiao Yu's palm, and suddenly flew out of Xiao Yu's hand, transforming into a goshawk with a wingspan of nearly ten feet, flying above Xiao Yu's head.

　　The goshawk flew a few circles and then flew into Xiao Yu's body just like the little bird just now.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu moved his mind and condensed a pair of wings about ten feet long, like flaming jade, behind him.

　　The pair of wings fluttered gently a few times, and then flew up with Xiao Yu.

　　Although the pair of wings did not allow Xiao Yu to fly very fast, he still felt excited at the thought that he could fly without the help of magic weapons.

　　As the excitement in his heart gradually subsided, an anxious look appeared on Xiao Yu's face again.

　　"Which hidden vein's spiritual power should I use to temper my body?"

　　After frowning and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu decided to use the fire spiritual power in the hidden vein that first appeared in his body to temper his body.

　　Sitting cross-legged, Xiao Yu had just suppressed the irritation in his heart when the familiar call finally appeared.

　　As soon as the familiar call appeared, Xiao Yu hurriedly activated the King of Hell's Order with the power of his soul.

　　The scenery in front of him changed, and Xiao Yu returned to the mortal world.

　　Seeing that Li Linxiang and Xiao Yiyi were safe and sound, Xiao Yu let out a long sigh, stood up, took a step forward, rubbed Xiao Yiyi's head gently, and then held Li Linxiang tightly in his arms.

　　The black flame's summons to him triggered Xiao Yu's worries about everything in the mortal world. Although he later realized that his worries were just scaring himself, after he completed what he wanted to do, the worries in his heart resurfaced and turned into a kind of anxiety.

　　If Xiao Yu wasn't so anxious, it would be difficult for him to do something risky like burning his body with fire given his personality.

　　Now that I'm back in the mortal world, the anxiety in my heart has instantly dissipated.

　　Although Li Linxiang was smart, she could not guess what happened to Xiao Yu in Yumingtian, and she could not have imagined that Xiao Yu would do something that was contrary to his nature because of his anxiety.

　　Feeling Xiao Yu's affection for her, Li Linxiang's heart warmed. She took a half step back, but her arms were tightly around Xiao Yu's back.

　　Feeling Li Linxiang's response, Xiao Yu couldn't help but lower her head and kiss Li Linxiang on the mouth.

　　Li Linxiang was so obsessed with love and desire that she forgot that Xiao Yiyi was still beside her and responded involuntarily.

　　When Xiao Yu couldn't help but put his hand inside her clothes, Li Linxiang suddenly woke up, held Xiao Yu's hand, tilted her head back, and whispered, "Yiyi is here!"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, smiled awkwardly, and quickly retracted his hand.

　　"Come on! Let's get out!"

　　After saying this, he took only one step forward and immediately came back to support Li Linxiang.

　　Li Linxiang smiled at Xiao Yu, who still had a bit of embarrassment on her face, and let Xiao Yu support her, and pulled Xiao Yiyi out together.

　　Chapter 2 The Four Masters of Tianmen

　　In the blink of an eye, another half a month had passed.

　　During this half month, apart from a trip to Huangyun Mountain, Xiao Yu spent the rest of the time staying in his own residence in Gumu City.

　　After half a month of training with Yu Mingtian, Xiao Yu's strength improved beyond his previous expectations. He could be considered ready to deal with all kinds of attacks. However, deep down, he didn't want Sima Li to send experts to deal with him.

　　On this day, under the golden apricot tree, Xiao Yu was telling Li Linxiang and Xiao Yiyi about how he used avalanches to deal with snow sculptures and snow wolves in the Tianshan Mountains. Suddenly, a clear and rapid bird cry sounded in his ears.

　　Xiao Yu's face changed, he stopped talking, stood up and looked up.

　　Through the gaps between the branches, Xiao Yu saw the white spirit bird that Xia Yu had transformed into circling quickly above the general's mansion.

　　"Enemy attack!"

　　As soon as this thought came into Xiao Yu's mind, a sharp, strange flute sound rang in his ears.

　　As soon as the sharp flute sound appeared, a shadow of fire suddenly appeared in the void.

　　Xiao Yu looked closely and saw that the fire shadow was actually a strange beast with a dragon head, snake neck, crane body and snake tail, the whole body of which was burning with red flames.

　　"Immortal Beast God Liang Yunsheng!"

　　Xiao Yu had just thought about the origin of the flute sound when he saw four-colored clouds appear in the void, and a considerable pressure suddenly appeared on his body.

　　His expression changed again. Xiao Yu lowered his head and said to the nervous Li Linxiang and Xiao Yiyi in a deep voice: "Don't resist. I will take you to a safe place."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu summoned the Seven Hells Tower to capture Li Linxiang and Xiao Yiyi.

　　Before Li Linxiang and Xiao Yiyi could fully react, Xiao Yu took them into the Muyuan Cave in the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Xiao Yu had just retracted the Seven Prisons Tower into his sea of ​​consciousness when he saw Lian Xiaonuo running out of the house with a nervous look on his face.

　　With a slight frown, Xiao Yu flashed to Lian Xiaonuo's side, knocked Lian Xiaonuo unconscious, took out the Medicine King Order, and with the help of the wood element spiritual power in the Muyuan Cave, used the Medicine King Order to seal Lian Xiaonuo into an ivy beside the golden apricot tree.

　　As his mind raced, Xiao Yu summoned the Phantom Divine Robe and walked towards Lin Beiwen's residence at his fastest speed.

　　In the blink of an eye, Xiao Yu arrived at Lin Beiwen's residence.

　　"Where's General Lin?"

　　"General Lin went out this morning and never came back."

　　The girl who answered was named Tian Zhiyue, and she was a maid who served Lin Beiwen.

　　At this time, Tian Zhiyue and the other maids in the courtyard were all nervous. They had no idea about Xia Yu's warning cry, and they couldn't feel the pressure that Xiao Yu felt because they hadn't cultivated their true energy. However, they knew that there was danger from the four-colored clouds that suddenly appeared in the sky.

　　Frowning and thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu signaled the maids to find a place to hide, and then let out a low tiger roar.

　　Not long after the tiger roared, Changshan, Situ Ming, Wu Tianxiao and all the masters in the general's mansion came to Xiao Yu.

　　As his eyes swept across everyone's faces, Xiao Yu couldn't help but feel a sinking feeling in his heart.

　　In these years, Lin Beiwen has had four more masters of the realm of immortality around him, and Changshan and Situ Ming have also had several more masters of the realm of immortality around them respectively.

　　There are thirteen masters of the realm of immortality under Changshan, and eleven masters of the realm of immortality under Situ Ming.

　　Now, there are only nineteen masters of the realm of immortality appearing around Xiao Yu, including eight masters of the realm of immortality under Changshan, five masters of the realm of immortality under Situ Ming, and Meng Fanjie and Jiang Ming under Xiao Yu are not there either.

　　"They are going to divide and kill!"

　　Changshan and Situ Ming are both shrewd people, so how could they not guess their opponent's thoughts?

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, they asked in unison: "General Xiao, what should we do now?"

　　"Now, the first thing we need to do is, of course, break the formation and rush out."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu rushed towards the door of the general's mansion.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu moved, Changshan, Situ Ming and others hurriedly followed.

　　After a while, everyone arrived at the gate of the general's mansion.

　　Xiao Yu stopped, took a deep breath, summoned the Red Lotus Sword, transformed the fire essence into earth essence, and used the Yellow Sky Sword Seal to slash at the four-color light shield that surrounded the entire general's mansion.

　　Bang!

　　With a loud bang, Xiao Yu flew backwards and hit a rockery; the gate of the general's mansion and a section of the city wall on both sides were pushed down by the impact generated by the collision between the Red Lotus Sword and the four-color light shield, and turned into dust in an instant; the four-color light shield just shook slightly, and there was no sign of cracking.

　　Changshan, Situ Ming and others all knew that Xiao Yu's magic sword could cut off most of the magic weapons, so when they saw that Xiao Yu's powerful attack failed to break the four-color light shield, their faces changed and they felt cold in their hearts.

　　A golden-red light suddenly appeared, and Xiao Yu with a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth appeared beside them.

　　After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Xiao Yu drew the wood element spiritual power from the Muyuan Cave to heal his wounds, while pouring the earth element true essence transformed from the fire element true essence into the Red Lotus Sword.

　　As a large amount of earth-based true essence was poured into the Red Lotus Sword by Xiao Yu, the dark golden light on the Red Lotus Sword became stronger and stronger, and his aura also became stronger and stronger.

　　Intimidated by Xiao Yu's aura, Changshan and others couldn't help but step back a little.

　　At that moment, Xiao Yu seemed like an invincible god of war in the eyes of Changshan and others.

　　"ah!"

　　With a loud shout, Xiao Yu once again used the Huangtian Sword Seal to chop down the four-color light shield.

　　Everyone saw a flash of light before their eyes, and a crack appeared in the four-color light shield.

　　Before the masters could react, everyone felt the pressure on them increase, the cracks in the four-color light shield suddenly closed up, and Xiao Yu flew backwards.

　　This time, Xiao Yu crashed directly through a rockery before stopping.

　　Xiao Yu opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood. His face was extremely pale and it was obvious that he was not seriously injured.

　　Xiao Yu endured the pain in his abdomen, stood up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and returned to Changshan and others using the Naruto escape technique.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu pouring his true essence into the Red Lotus Sword again, Changshan glanced at the rockery that Xiao Yu had knocked a hole through and said, "General Xiao, this Four Symbols Formation looks difficult to break in a short period of time. Why don't you take a rest first?"

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu shook his head and replied without turning his head: "The longer we delay, the more dangerous it will be for them outside. If we wait until the enemy kills all the masters outside before we go out, then everything will be over."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu once again chopped down the four-color shield with the Huangtian Sword Seal.

　　boom!

　　With a loud bang, the four-color shield trembled slightly a few times and then collapsed.

　　At the moment the four-color shield collapsed, the four-color clouds in the sky lit up and then disappeared.

　　Everyone only felt a flash of light and darkness before their eyes. In a very short period of time, they all stood still because of the drastic change in light before their eyes.

　　When they came to their senses, Xiao Yu was still flying in the air with the help of a pair of wings formed entirely of spiritual power.

　　After glancing around, Xiao Yu moved and turned into a golden-red light and rushed towards his right hand side; when Xiao Yu rushed towards his right hand side, the star and moon he released turned into a white light and rushed towards the front.

　　At that moment, Xiao Yu seemed to have the ability to split himself into two bodies, and his one body turned into two bodies.

　　bite!

　　After a slight sound, Xiao Yu blocked the silver spear that was stabbing at Lin Beiwen, held Lin Beiwen, who seemed to have lost consciousness, in his arms, and retreated back to the general's mansion in a few flashes.

　　At this time, Changshan and others had just come to their senses.

　　After checking Lin Beiwen's condition, Xiao Yu discovered that Lin Beiwen had been hit by some secret technique or poison, and his true energy was dissipating at a very fast speed.

　　With a sinking heart, Xiao Yu drew out the power of ice from the Shuiyuan Cave and sealed Lin Beiwen up.

　　Seeing that Lin Beiwen's true energy was no longer dissipating, Xiao Yu breathed a sigh of relief and handed it to Wu Tianxiao.

　　At this time, Xingyue brought Meng Fanjie, who was seriously injured due to the use of "Tiancan Jue", back to the crowd.

　　In the sky, the white spirit bird that Xia Yu transformed into was still fighting with the strange beast, but the fighting on the ground came to an abrupt end.

　　Xiao Yu and others were not trapped in the Four Symbols Formation for a long time. Despite this, among the immortal realm masters outside, Lin Beiwen was beaten so badly that he didn't know if he could keep his cultivation. The immortal realm masters under Changshan and Situ Ming each blew themselves up, and the remaining ones were forced to use desperate skills such as "Tiancan Jue".

　　It can be said that Xiao Yu's side suffered heavy losses.

　　However, Xiao Yu's opponents were extremely dissatisfied with the advantage they had gained.

　　When they gathered together, the four leaders all had gloomy faces.

　　Among the four leading men, Xiao Yu had only seen the Venomous Snake Sword Lord Qiu Jiu and the Immortal Beast God Liang Yunsheng. However, from the magical weapons in the hands of the other two, he could guess who they were.

　　"The four leaders of Tianmen have gathered in Gumu City. Sima Li really thinks highly of Xiao."

　　"It turns out that His Majesty still underestimated you."

　　The one who answered was not the Undead Beast God Liang Yunsheng, but the white-haired man holding a silver spear on Liang Yunsheng's right hand side.

　　After hearing the white-haired man's reply, Xiao Yu knew that his guess was correct. The two people standing with Qiu Jiu and Liang Yunsheng were the leader of the Tianmen Shot Sect, Mo Wentian with the Bixue Silver Spear, and the leader of the Dao Sect, Wang Hai with the Crazy Blade.

　　Although Tianmen, Mingyi Hall, and Yunxiao Pavilion are all shrouded in mystery, if you are willing to inquire, you can still find out a lot of information about them.

　　Before leaving Taikang County, Xiao Yu had asked Gao Yuan about the details of Tianmen and Yunxiao Pavilion, and had a relatively good understanding of Tianmen.

　　The strength of Tianmen is much stronger than that of Mingyi Hall and Yunxiao Pavilion. Mingyi Hall and Yunxiao Pavilion each have only one master in the realm of asking for the way to nourish the elixir, while Tianmen has two. In addition to the Immortal Beast God Liang Yunsheng, whom Xiao Yu had seen in Taikang County, there is Mo Wentian, the Green Blood Silver Spear, whom Xiao Yu has seen now.

　　Although Xiao Yu and Mo Wentian only exchanged one move, he could still see from that one move that Mo Wentian's strength was indeed stronger than Liang Yunsheng's, just as Gao Yuan said.

　　Therefore, although Xiao Yu had murderous intent in his heart, he had no intention of competing with the people from Tianmen right now.

　　Glancing at the masters behind Mo Wentian and the other three, Xiao Yu sneered, "Sima Li has sent out all the people from Tianmen! It seems that he already knows that his luck has come to an end."

　　Chapter 3: Long Laugh

　　"Didn't Li Xuanming also send Gao Yuan and the others out early?"

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to reply, Mo Wentian sneered and continued, "It's a pity that Gao Yuan is incompetent. He has been away from the famous city for many years but has not achieved much."

　　"Master Gao helped General Huangfu recapture Gaochang County and pacify Taikang County. Are you saying that you have no achievements? What do you think are achievements? Is it killing Sima Li?"

　　Just as Mo Wentian was about to reply, he heard Xiao Yu continue, "Unfortunately, you will be disappointed. Hall Master Gao and I have an agreement that Sima Li should be killed by me."

　　"Arrogant! Do you think you can survive this day?"

　　"Before Sima Li dies, Xiao will never die first."

　　After replying to Mo Wentian, Xiao Yu stared at Mo Wentian's eyes, as if he would attack at any time.

　　Xiao Yu didn't want to compete with Mo Wentian now, and Mo Wentian also didn't want to compete with Xiao Yu now. Both of them were worried that they would lose too many masters around them.

　　However, seeing that Xiao Yu was seriously injured, Mo Wentian did not want to give up this good opportunity.

　　Missing this opportunity, Mo Wentian didn't know when he would be able to find a better one. The Four Symbols Formation that had trapped the entire General's Mansion was destroyed when Xiao Yu forcefully broke the formation, and Mo Wentian couldn't find another formation with the same power.

　　After thinking for a long time, Mo Wentian finally decided to kill Xiao Yu while he was injured.

　　Mo Wentian was called the Green Blood and Silver Spear because of his loyalty. In order to get rid of the scourge Xiao Yu, he no longer cared about the safety of himself and his subordinates.

　　The moment he made up his mind, Mo Wentian moved and flashed to a distance of ten feet in front of Xiao Yu, and stabbed the silver spear in his hand towards Xiao Yu's throat.

　　Xiao Yu was always on guard against Mo Wentian, so he didn't feel flustered by Mo Wentian's attack.

　　A golden-red light flashed, and the Red Lotus Sword raised by Xiao Yu just blocked Mo Wentian's silver spear.

　　When Xiao Yu and Mo Wentian started fighting, the masters behind them were also ready to take action.

　　bite!

　　After touching Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword, Mo Wentian's silver spear suddenly flew out of his hand, like a silver snake, transforming from Xiao Yu's side and stabbing towards Situ Ming.

　　Mo Wentian's move was strange, but he underestimated Xiao Yu's reaction speed.

　　bite!

　　Another crisp sound of metal clashing was heard, and Mo Wentian's silver spear was knocked three feet away by the Red Lotus Sword.

　　When Mo Wentian recalled the silver spear, Xiao Yu moved, approached Mo Wentian half a foot in front of him, and chopped at Mo Wentian with a simple move.

　　With a flash of silver light, Mo Wentian's body instantly retreated seven or eight feet.

　　While chasing closely, Xiao Yu gave Xingyue an order to attack Liang Yunsheng.

　　Although it was Xiao Yu's side that was at a disadvantage at this time, when they saw Xiao Yu order Xingyue to attack Liang Yunsheng, except for Wu Tianxiao who had to take care of Lin Beiwen, Changshan and others immediately rushed towards the location where Liang Yunsheng and others were.

　　bite!

　　After a slight sound, Mo Wentian, who had just drawn the silver spear in his hand, retreated quickly again.

　　At the moment when Mo Wentian stepped back, Xiao Yu summoned the magic weapon Thunder Bead that he had accidentally refined and hit it at Liang Yunsheng.

　　The lightning ball was incredibly fast. Liang Yunsheng had just taken out a Xu Earth Divine Thunder, but before he could fire it, the lightning ball flew in front of him.

　　In desperation, Liang Yunsheng had to use the round wheel in his hand to meet the lightning ball shot by Xiao Yu.

　　With a flash of purple light, the thunder ball turned into a bolt of lightning, passed by Liang Yunsheng, and hit the seven immortal realm masters behind Liang Yunsheng.

　　"Be careful, this is a magic weapon!"

　　As soon as Liang Yunsheng finished speaking, the thunder ball exploded.

　　The magic weapon Thunder Bead that Xiao Yu accidentally refined was not very powerful. For ordinary masters in the realm of immortality, even if it exploded, the damage it caused would not be too great.

　　However, the seven masters of the Immortality Realm behind Liang Yunsheng were not ordinary masters of the Immortality Realm.

　　Tianmen is divided into four gates: knife, sword, spear, and strange. The masters of the knife gate all use knives, the masters of the sword gate all use swords, the masters of the spear gate all use spears, but the masters of the strange gate all have unique skills.

　　The Undead Beast King Liang Yunsheng is good at taming beasts, and the seven masters under him also have strange abilities.

　　In order to match their own strange abilities, these seven masters practiced extremely sinister techniques.

　　Xiao Yu's true energy was extremely strong and masculine, and he had a very keen sense of evil energy. With just one glance at the seven masters, he knew that they were all practicing extremely evil techniques.

　　At that moment, Xiao Yu thought of using the thunder ball on his body, which was composed entirely of heavenly thunder energy, to deal with the seven masters.

　　When the opportunity came, Xiao Yu immediately shot out the lightning bead.

　　boom!

　　With a thunderous sound, all the eight Qimen masters, including Liang Yunsheng, retreated in all directions.

　　The lightning bead did not kill anyone directly, but it seriously injured all seven Qimen masters except Liang Yunsheng.

　　Since the energy of heavenly thunder has a strong restraining power on evil energy, the seven seriously injured Qimen masters all lost the ability to fight.

　　Liang Yunsheng didn't expect that the bead shot by Xiao Yu could injure all his subordinates. Changshan and others were also shocked by the power of the bead shot by Xiao Yu.

　　His body paused slightly, and when Xingyue and Liang Yunsheng started fighting, Changshan and others rushed towards Qiu Jiu, Wang Hai and others.

　　The strange secret techniques that Liang Yunsheng knew were useless against the puppet Xingyue, but he could not ignore the sword light stabbed by Xingyue. After only a few moves, he was completely at a disadvantage.

　　Changshan and Situ Ming's cultivation is slightly inferior to Qiu Jiu and Wang Hai, but if they use all their strength, they will not be at a disadvantage for the time being.

　　Originally, the number of Tianmen masters was greater than the number of masters capable of fighting on Xiao Yu's side. After seven tough Qimen masters were seriously injured, the Tianmen masters were unable to gain any advantage in the fight with the masters on Xiao Yu's side.

　　Xiao Yu is now seriously injured, but his cultivation is slightly higher than Mo Wentian's. Without considering his injuries, he, like Xingyue, has an absolute advantage.

　　Mo Wentian had previously disregarded the safety of himself and his subordinates in order to kill Xiao Yu because he saw that his side was stronger.

　　However, not long after they started, the situation changed drastically and they had almost no chance of winning.

　　In this situation, Mo Wentian felt that he did not have the ability to kill Xiao Yu, so he planned to retreat first.

　　If Mo Wentian wanted to retreat before, Xiao Yu would not stop him, but it was different now. Even if Mo Wentian wanted to leave, he would wait until the seven seriously injured Qimen masters had forced out all the heavenly thunder energy in their bodies before letting them go.

　　As soon as Mo Wentian retreated, Xiao Yu immediately pressed forward.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu like this, how could Mo Wentian not understand that Xiao Yu didn't want to let him leave now?

　　As his mind raced, Mo Wen angel disintegrated into the demon.

　　Seeing that Mo Wentian's aura suddenly increased, Xiao Yu was not surprised but happy. After exchanging another move with Mo Wentian, he used the "Inheritance of the Torch" move.

　　Mo Wentian's strength was comparable to Yan Wuya's, but he was unable to immediately break free from the restraining force of the Inheritance style.

　　His expression changed, and just as Mo Wentian was about to use another desperate method, Xiao Yu used the Nine Appearances of Red Lotus.

　　As soon as the eight points of golden-red light entered Mo Wentian's body, Mo Wentian opened his mouth and spit out a silver light.

　　The silver light was so fast that even Xiao Yu couldn't avoid it completely.

　　As soon as the silver light entered his body, Xiao Yu felt some familiar breath.

　　"He was able to force out the sword light that I stabbed into his body in an instant!"

　　While feeling the aura of his own sword, Xiao Yu also felt sharp energies attacking his meridians.

　　Xiao Yu's meridians are a bit stronger than those of practitioners of the same level, but they cannot withstand such sharp energy attacks.

　　When Mo Wentian, whose face was pale, approached him, Xiao Yu retreated while controlling the Seven Hells Tower with his mind to move to an acupuncture point on his right shoulder and absorbed all the sharp energy into the Jinyuan Cave Heaven.

　　After resolving the crisis in his body, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed with a cold light, and when Mo Wentian's silver spear stabbed at him, he met it with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　bite!

　　When the tip of the sword and the tip of the gun touched, Xiao Yu's body trembled slightly, and Mo Wentian took a few steps back.

　　Keeping his body steady, Mo Wentian did not take the initiative to move forward again.

　　Concentrating on sensing Mo Wentian's breath, Xiao Yu discovered that although Mo Wentian's breath did not weaken, it was obviously somewhat unstable.

　　"It seems that the secret method he just used has a significant impact on his cultivation."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu was about to get closer to Mo Wentian.

　　At this moment, a shrill scream rang in everyone's ears.

　　Xiao Yu looked towards the place where the scream came from, and saw a Qimen master holding his head and screaming.

　　After a few screams, the master of Qimen suddenly tilted his body and rolled down the roof.

　　Seeing this sudden change, the gun master suddenly launched a few powerful attacks on his opponent, then flashed in front of the strange master and blocked his body that was rolling down.

　　boom!

　　With a loud bang, the Qimen master suddenly exploded, killing the Qiangmen master who came to rescue him, and also blew the Changsheng realm master under Changshan's command flying backwards.

　　Such a sudden change caused all the masters to stop fighting.

　　"Haha! Killing each other is really wonderful!"

　　After saying this loudly, Xiao Yu burst into laughter.

　　Before Xiao Yu's laughter died down, another scream rang out.

　　"You are so mean!"

　　Mo Wentian shouted and rushed towards Xiao Yu.

　　While fending off Mo Wentian's attack, Xiao Yuchang's laughter never stopped.

　　Xiao Yu's long laugh was not very powerful, but it had a significant impact on those Qimen masters who were healing. He had not thought that he could do this before, but now that he thought of it, he certainly would not stop laughing just because Mo Wentian called him despicable.

　　Amid Xiao Yu's laughter, two more Qimen masters let out screams.

　　This time, there was no way to pay attention to the two Qimen masters who were screaming. They rolled down the roof to the ground just like the previous Qimen master.

　　Seeing that only three of his masters were still recovering from their injuries, Liang Yunsheng hesitated for a moment, and then blew a strange flute note at the strange beast that was fighting with Xia Yu with the flute that suddenly appeared at his lips.

　　Chapter 4: The Power of the Sword

　　As soon as the short and shrill flute sounded, the strange beast spit out a red flame at the white spirit bird that Xia Yu transformed into, trapping Xia Yu in it.

　　After trapping Xia Yu, the strange beast immediately rushed towards Liang Yunsheng's location.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu immediately ordered Xingyue to attack the strange beast.

　　A white light flashed, and the sword energy from Xingyue hit the strange beast.

　　hold head high!

　　With a dragon roar, the strange beast paused slightly, and then spit out a red flame towards the stars and the moon.

　　The moment Xingyue's body stabilized, red flames fell on it.

　　Feeling that Xingyue was fixed, Xiao Yu's expression changed and he was ready to rush towards where Xingyue was.

　　At this moment, Mo Wentian turned the silver spear into a silver circle and hit Xiao Yu's head.

　　Feeling a sense of crisis in his heart, Xiao Yu did not dare to be careless about Mo Wentian's strange attack, and used red lotus to block the silver circle formed by the silver spear.

　　bite!

　　When the silver ring was knocked back, Xingyue broke free from the restraining force of the flames on her body before Xia Yu, and stabbed a white sword energy at Liang Yunsheng who was about to approach Changshan.

　　Feeling the chill coming from behind, Liang Yunsheng sighed secretly, turned quickly and dodged the sword energy.

　　The moment Liang Yunsheng dodged the sword energy, Xingyue flashed to his side.

　　At this time, the strange beast that flew down used its wings to lift up the three Qimen masters who were still meditating, and when they were about to fall, it caught them on its back.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu's mind raced, and he launched eighteen quick attacks using the Meteor and Flying Fire style, then threw the magic sword at the strange beast.

　　With a flash of golden-red light, the magic sword flew to the front of the strange beast.

　　Just as the Red Lotus Sword was about to pierce the strange beast, a large red net suddenly appeared in front of the beast.

　　Although the big red net was broken in one fell swoop by the Red Lotus Sword, it gave Liang Yunsheng some time to block it.

　　While Liang Yunsheng was hitting Honglian with the round wheel in his hand, he summoned a pair of black bat wings and soared into the sky, instantly flying more than thirty feet up.

　　bite!

　　With a slight sound, Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword was knocked away.

　　When Xiao Yu was about to control the Red Lotus Sword to stab the strange beast again, Liang Yunsheng threw out a black rope and wrapped around the Red Lotus Sword.

　　As his mind raced, Xiao Yu gave up controlling the Red Lotus Sword and took out the magic sword that King Ming had given him from his Qiankun bag to block Mo Wentian's attack.

　　Although the magic sword in his hand prevented Xiao Yu from exerting his full strength, he still blocked all of Mo Wentian's attacks.

　　Xiao Yu and Mo Wentian exchanged a few moves, and Xia Yu also broke free from the control of the flames.

　　At this time, Liang Yunsheng was already standing on the strange beast.

　　While helping the three Qimen masters deal with the heavenly thunder energy in their bodies, he also cast runes on the Red Lotus Sword that he had brought to him. Compared with the previous situation where he was suppressing Bi Xingyue, he seemed particularly at ease.

　　When Xia Yu rushed towards the strange beast, Liang Yunsheng was distracted and controlled his round wheel to hit Xia Yu, showing an extraordinary performance.

　　At this moment, the Red Lotus Sword that was tied with a black rope suddenly shone brightly and broke free from the black rope in an instant.

　　Liang Yunsheng felt a chill in his heart, and before he could react, the Red Lotus Sword pierced into his chest.

　　After passing through Liang Yunsheng's chest, the Red Lotus Sword instantly pierced into the body of the strange beast.

　　Under Xiao Yu's control, the Red Lotus Sword directly penetrated the body of the strange beast.

　　hold head high!

　　With a miserable dragon roar, the strange beast shook its body and shook Liang Yunsheng and the three Qimen masters who were still meditating off its body.

　　As soon as Liang Yunsheng got off the back of the strange beast, he turned into a bloody shadow and flew away, while the master of Qimen fell to the ground and died after letting out a few screams.

　　In an instant of sudden change, both the strange beast and Liang Yunsheng were seriously injured.

　　After a brief pause, Mo Wentian saw the stars and the moon flashing towards him. A trace of desolation flashed in his eyes. As he quickly retreated, he let out a long howl to the sky.

　　Hearing Mo Wentian's long roar, the masters of Tianmen immediately abandoned their opponents and fled to the north together.

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and did not chase after Mo Wentian.

　　If he chased after him, Xiao Yu would at least be sure to kill Mo Wentian. However, he was worried that Mo Wentian would order the masters of Tianmen to fight back desperately, so he gave up the pursuit.

　　After a while, all the masters of Tianmen withdrew from Gumu City.

　　At this time, the strange beast that was pierced by the Red Lotus Sword had been knocked to the ground by Xia Yu.

　　Just when Xiao Yu thought that the fight carefully arranged by Tianmen was about to end, a strange sound rang in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　The strange sound sounded like the chirping of insects, but Xiao Yu couldn't think of which kind of insect chirping could make him feel irritated.

　　After a moment, the strange sound disappeared, and a bloody shadow appeared on the roof of a tall building more than thirty feet in front of Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu looked carefully and saw a familiar figure through the thick blood light.

　　"I didn't expect he had practiced the Blood Nerve. No wonder he was able to survive even though his heart was pierced."

　　The person shrouded in blood was none other than Liang Yunsheng, whose body was pierced by the Red Lotus Sword.

　　With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Xiao Yu used the Naruto escape technique to flash towards Liang Yunsheng.

　　Xiao Yu's speed was incredibly fast, and Liang Yunsheng, who was shrouded in blood, was not slow either.

　　When Xiao Yu flashed to where Liang Yunsheng was, Liang Yunsheng flashed to the top of a big tree more than thirty feet away.

　　"What a fast speed! No wonder he dared to stay in Gumu City. But, Mo Wentian and the others have retreated, so why is he still staying here?"

　　Thinking about this, Xiao Yu stared at Liang Yunsheng and sneered, "Master Liang is still staying in Gumu City. Could it be that he wants to share the exotic beast with me? Speaking of which, you raised the exotic beast, so it is reasonable for you to want to eat its meat."

　　The muscles on Liang Yunsheng's face twitched a few times. He didn't respond to Xiao Yu's words. He stared at Xiao Yu and asked, "Do you know what kind of sound power secret method Liang used just now?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and asked, "Is that kind of sound power that can't hurt people also considered a secret method?"

　　Upon hearing this, Liang Yunsheng suddenly burst into laughter.

　　Xiao Yu frowned and prepared to dodge towards Liang Yunsheng again.

　　At this moment, Liang Yunsheng stopped laughing, stared at Xiao Yu with a cold gaze, and said word by word: "The sound power that Liang used is called Ghost Infant Crying, which was created by the ancient Nine Evil Taoists and is specifically used to attack unborn babies. Liang knew that Princess Lin Xiang was pregnant, so he offered this secret method to show his appreciation."

　　The four leaders of Tianmen came to Gumu City together with the purpose of killing all the masters in Gumu City. Unfortunately, they underestimated Xiao Yu's strength. Not only did they fail to achieve their set goals, but their own losses were much greater than Xiao Yu's.

　　Liang Yunsheng's most valued beast was nearly killed by Xiao Yu, and none of his seven masters survived. He hated Xiao Yu so much that after using the strange sound technique of Ghost Baby's Cry, he also explained the effectiveness of this secret technique to Xiao Yu, wanting to see how crazy Xiao Yu would be when his unborn child was attacked.

　　Unfortunately, Liang Yunsheng didn’t know that Xiao Yu had such a rare treasure as the Seven Hells Tower.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu, who was staring at Liang Yunsheng, was filled with murderous intent and seemed to be extremely angry. However, most of his anger was pretended.

　　"ah!"

　　Amid Liang Yusheng's wild laughter, Xiao Yu shouted loudly, activated the Holy Spirit Transformation ability, and transformed into a tiger.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu transform into a tiger, Liang Yunsheng felt relaxed all over, with a look of crazy excitement on his face.

　　Just as Liang Yunsheng was about to leave, a tiger's roar reached his ears.

　　A tiger roar sounded, Liang Yunsheng's expression changed, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and fled into the distance using the strange secret method in "Blood Nerve".

　　In the blink of an eye, the blood light that Liang Yunsheng transformed into disappeared.

　　Xiao Yu was quite familiar with "Blood Nerve". He knew that even if Liang Yunsheng used the Blood Escape Technique to escape hundreds of miles at a time, he would not exhaust his energy like Xia Yuan did in the past. Therefore, he did not chase after him.

　　Seeing that Xia Yu swallowed the remaining blood of Liang Yunsheng with the spirit bird that Liang Yunsheng transformed into, and chased in the direction of Liang Yunsheng's escape, Xiao Yu breathed a sigh of relief, removed the holy pill from his soul, and turned back into human form.

　　After transforming into a human form, Xiao Yu left and flashed to the side of Wu Tianxiao and Lin Beiwen.

　　After concentrating on sensing Lin Beiwen's situation, Xiao Yu discovered that although Lin Beiwen's dissipated true energy was sealed in his body, if he did not find a way to help Lin Beiwen heal his injuries as soon as possible, Lin Beiwen's Yuandan would collapse in less than seven days.

　　With a sinking heart, Xiao Yu pondered over how to help Lin Beiwen heal his injuries.

　　Just then, Changshan and others came to Xiao Yu.

　　"General Xiao, now that everyone at Tianmen has left, you should go and see the princess as soon as possible!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded to Changshan, and after flashing a few times, he came to the side of the strange beast.

　　Seeing that most of the vitality in the strange beast's body had been gone, Xiao Yu secretly said what a pity, summoned the Red Lotus Sword from the strange beast's body, grabbed the strange beast's vertebrae, and brought the strange beast to the door of the general's mansion.

　　After scanning everyone's faces, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "This beast has the blood of a divine dragon in its body. Its blood is very beneficial for healing. You should use its blood to recover as soon as possible. This time, Wan Guiyun and the others did not show up. Xiao is worried that they will come back."

　　After hearing Xiao Yu's words, Changshan and others felt relieved again.

　　Seeing the worried faces of Changshan and others, Xiao Yu continued in a deep voice: "Mo Wentian and Liang Yunsheng are both more important than Xiao. Even if they really come back, they won't get any benefits."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, Changshan continued, "Their exotic beasts are dead, but ours are still here. They probably won't come back."

　　Without further explanation, Xiao Yu nodded slightly, first instructed Wu Tianxiao to take Lin Beiwen back to his residence, and then entered the general's mansion.

　　After returning to his residence, Xiao Yu first released Li Linxiang and Xiao Yiyi from the Seven Hells Tower, and then he used the secret method to release Lian Xiaonuo.

　　After putting the Medicine King Order into the Sumeru Pearl, Xiao Yu woke up Lian Xiaonuo, gave him a few instructions, then left his residence and walked towards Lin Beiwen's residence.

　　Chapter 5 Revenge (Part 1)

　　After carefully examining Lin Beiwen's injuries, Xiao Yu frowned tightly.

　　Earlier, when Xiao Yu checked Lin Beiwen's injuries, there were still a few sharp silver spear rays in Lin Beiwen's Dantian. Xiao Yu hurried over, and the first thing he wanted to do was to force those spear rays out of Lin Beiwen's body. However, now those silver spear rays in Lin Beiwen's body have disappeared.

　　The few strands of silver spear light disappeared, but the speed at which Lin Beiwen's true essence dissipated from his Yuan Dan became even faster.

　　Although Xiao Yu understood the "Ghost Shadow Magic Art", at this moment, he could not think of any way to help Lin Beiwen preserve his skills.

　　In desperation, Xiao Yu once again injected some cold spiritual power into Lin Beiwen's body.

　　A layer of ice slowly appeared on Lin Beiwen's body, and soon, he was frozen in a layer of ice more than two fingers thick.

　　"My Lord, how is it?"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head gently, frowned and thought for a moment, then said to Wu Tianxiao in a deep voice: "You stay here, I'll go back first."

　　"yes!"

　　After leaving Wu Tianxiao's residence, Xiao Yu went straight back to his residence.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu walking in with a frown on his face, Li Linxiang stood up and greeted him, asking, "Is the loss big?"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and turned back: "Compared to them, our losses are not that great, but Beiwen's cultivation may not be preserved."

　　"General Lin's cultivation may not be preserved?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, changed the subject and asked, "Where's Xiao Nuo?"

　　"I saw that she was very frightened, so I let her go and rest first."

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Li Linxiang hesitated for a moment, took out a jade box from the Xumi mustard seed in her hand and handed it to Xiao Yu, saying, "Husband, this Dragon Beard Pill has the power to bring the dead back to life. Can you give it to General Lin to try?"

　　Xiao Yu took the jade box, concentrated on sensing the spiritual power of the elixir in the box, shook his head slightly, and handed the jade box back to Li Linxiang.

　　"If this Dragon Beard Pill can preserve his cultivation, I wouldn't say that his cultivation might not be preserved."

　　There is a wood-type spiritual power in the Dragon Beard Pill that contains infinite vitality, which is probably why it has the effect of bringing the dead back to life.

　　The wood spiritual power in the Muyuan Cave is even more refined than the one in the Dragon Beard Pill. Xiao Yu cannot use the wood spiritual power in the Muyuan Cave to preserve Lin Beiwen's cultivation, and the Dragon Beard Pill naturally cannot preserve Lin Beiwen's cultivation.

　　Li Linxiang subconsciously took the jade box that Xiao Yu handed back to her, thought for a moment, and said, "Husband, Danxia Mountain may have elixirs that can preserve General Lin's cultivation."

　　"Danxia Mountain?"

　　Thinking of what happened to him on Mount Shu, Xiao Yu sneered and shook his head slightly.

　　"I will try my best to preserve his cultivation. Even if I really can't preserve his cultivation, I can think of a way to make him recover his cultivation as soon as possible. Don't worry."

　　After replying to Li Linxiang, Xiao Yu looked outside and thought for a while, then helped Li Linxiang into the bedroom and lay down on the bed.

　　After giving Li Linxiang a light kiss on the forehead, Xiao Yu stood up and told Xiao Yiyi, "Yiyi, Daddy is out, you stay here and look after your mother."

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu rubbed Xiao Yiyi's head, turned around and walked out.

　　Before, the place where Xiao Yu and others fought with the people from Tianmen was not in the general's mansion. However, when the Four Symbols Formation collapsed, many buildings in the general's mansion still collapsed.

　　The entire general's mansion looked like some of the courtyards in front of it, all of which were in ruins after the war.

　　When Xiao Yu walked out, the guards in the general's mansion were busy tidying up the mansion.

　　Without concentrating his mind, Xiao Yu discovered that the realm formation covering the entire general's mansion had been repaired, which made him feel much more at ease as he was planning to leave Gumu City.

　　After leaving Gumu City silently, Xiao Yu flew on his sword and flew towards the direction where Xia Yu was chasing Liang Yunsheng.

　　When Xiao Yu flew with the help of the Red Lotus Sword, he made quite a noise. Wherever he passed, the birds in the sky scattered in panic.

　　After flying in the sky for less than two quarters of an hour, Xiao Yu saw Xia Yu flying towards him.

　　With a slight sigh of relief, Xiao Yu put the Red Lotus Sword back into his body, condensed a pair of spiritual wings behind him, and slowly moved them, staying in mid-air.

　　Flying in front of Xiao Yu, Xia Yu told Xiao Yu the news he had heard without waiting for Xiao Yu to ask.

　　"They retreated to Tongjiaguan!"

　　"Tongjiaguan? Where Wan Guiyun and his men are stationed?"

　　"good!"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice: "Let's go to Tongjiaguan now!"

　　"Master wants to go to Tongjiaguan for revenge?"

　　Xiao Yu's eyes flashed with coldness, and he replied: "Revenge will make them behave themselves."

　　Xia Yu nodded and said in a deep voice: "Master, please get on my back!"

　　Xiao Yu was not polite either. He moved his spiritual wings behind him and landed on Xia Yu.

　　With Xiao Yu, Xia Yu took the general an hour and a half to reach Tongjiaguan.

　　Tongjiaguan is located between Panshan Mountains. Besides Gumucheng, it is another important military location in Yueyang County that is easy to defend and difficult to attack.

　　Before he got close to Tongjia Pass, Xia Yu fell to the ground.

　　Xiao Yu didn't even think about observing the entire Tongjiaguan first. As soon as Xia Yu landed on the ground, he summoned the Phantom Divine Robe and turned into a faint shadow and walked towards Tongjiaguan.

　　He had just moved forward less than a hundred feet when Xia Yu's voice rang in his ears.

　　"My Lord, Liang Yunsheng may not be in the General's Mansion."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu paused, turned around and asked Xia Yu who was following closely, "How do you know he is not in the general's mansion?"

　　"Those who practice the Blood Nerve can use blood to quickly heal their wounds. If I am right, Liang Yunsheng is currently using blood to heal his wounds. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Liang Yunsheng would not choose to build a blood pool for healing in the General's Mansion."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, thought for a while, looked at Xia Yu and asked, "Can you determine his location?"

　　"certainly!"

　　As he said this, Xia Yu opened his mouth and spat out a bloody mosquito phantom the size of a palm.

　　Among those Tianmen masters, the one Xiao Yu wanted to kill the most was Liang Yunsheng, and Xia Yu was the same, so Xia Yu carefully preserved the Soul-Attracting Gu that he had previously refined with Liang Yunsheng's blood.

　　Xiao Yu nodded, a gleam in his eyes, and said coldly: "Let's kill Liang Yunsheng first, and then kill the other Tianmen masters."

　　Xia Yu responded and commanded the Soul-Guiding Gu to lead the way.

　　Mo Wentian didn't expect that Xiao Yu would retaliate immediately after they attacked Gumu City. However, considering that he and Liang Yunsheng both needed to heal their injuries, he still ordered Wan Guiyun to be on high alert.

　　There is also a warning formation in the general's mansion of Tongjiaguan. However, this warning formation cannot protect the entire Tongjiaguan.

　　Xiao Yu and Xia Yu both had the ability to pass through walls, so they were very careful and entered Tongjiaguan silently.

　　Under the guidance of the Soul-Guiding Gu, Xiao Yu and Xia Yu came to a large courtyard not far from the general's mansion.

　　The entire yard was heavily surrounded by soldiers, and there was no other way to enter the yard except passing through underground.

　　Xiao Yu first put Xia Yu into the Seven Prisons Tower, and then entered the yard silently from underground.

　　As soon as he entered the yard, Xiao Yu noticed that the whole yard was filled with a bloody aura.

　　"Is it a blood sea illusion?"

　　Xiao Yu sneered secretly and allowed the bloody spiritual energy to enter his body.

　　The attack power of the blood sea illusion is not strong. With Liang Yunsheng's cultivation level, he can only use it to deal with those practitioners whose cultivation has not reached the realm of immortality.

　　However, since the practitioners who activate the blood sea illusion have a strong sensitivity to the blood evil aura that accompanies the blood sea illusion, after this soul attack method was created, practitioners who practiced the "Blood Nerve" were accustomed to using it instead of the realm formation.

　　If Liang Yunsheng set up a realm formation in this large courtyard, Xiao Yu would still need to spend some effort to get close to Liang Yunsheng's location. Now, even if he moved towards Liang Yunsheng's location in a swagger, the possibility of being discovered by Liang Yunsheng was low.

　　After telling Xia Yu about the situation outside, Xiao Yu released Xia Yu from the Seven Hells Tower.

　　After the blood evil aura entered Xiao Yu and Xia Yu's bodies, it came out of their bodies again without any changes.

　　"He has replaced the warning formation with the blood sea illusion. His luck is really over."

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu nodded slightly and carefully followed the Soul-Summoning Gu towards the center of the yard.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu and Xia Yu arrived at a hall.

　　This hall was originally used for priests and was a very solemn place. However, at this moment, the hall was filled with an evil and bloody aura, like a sea of ​​blood and hell.

　　Sticking to the wall, Xiao Yu carefully used his spiritual power to explore inside. The first thing he noticed was some dried corpses that had lost their blood.

　　The positions of the sixty-four mummies seemed messy, but in fact they formed a formation that Xiao Yu had never seen before.

　　In the middle of this group of mummies, there is a large stone basin covered with various runes. In the middle of the stone basin, sitting cross-legged is a figure completely shrouded in blood.

　　Xiao Yu was afraid of alarming Liang Yunsheng, so he did not dare to use his spiritual power to carefully observe the person in the stone basin.

　　However, judging from the breath, he could be sure that the person in the stone basin was Liang Yunsheng.

　　Based on Xiao Yu's understanding of "Blood Nerve", he knew that if he could not kill Liang Yunsheng in one move, Liang Yunsheng would have a chance to escape.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu decided to put Liang Yunsheng into the Seven Hells Tower.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu had completely mastered the Seven Hells Tower. As long as he seized the opportunity, he would be able to take Liang Yunsheng into the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Secretly suppressing the murderous intent that seemed to be about to burst out of his body, Xiao Yu concentrated and sensed the atmosphere in the hall.

　　Through the changes in the aura in the hall, Xiao Yu gradually grasped the changes in Liang Yunsheng's aura.

　　At the moment when Liang Yunsheng's breath turned from strong to weak again, Xiao Yu passed through the wall and appeared in front of Liang Yunsheng in a flash.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu appeared, Liang Yunsheng opened his eyes.

　　The moment Liang Yunsheng opened his eyes, Xiao Yu used a modified version of the "Passing on the Torch" move.

　　In horror, Liang Yunsheng followed the tearing force on his body and turned it into eight streaks of blood.

　　As soon as the eight beams of blood light separated, they were absorbed by the Seven Hells Tower that suddenly appeared.

　　After getting the Seven Hells Tower in hand, Xiao Yun concentrated his mind and explored inside the Seven Hells Tower. In the Fire Yuan Cave Heaven, he saw Liang Yunsheng who had turned into a ball of blood light.

　　Chapter 6 Revenge (Part 2)

　　Xiao Yu moved his mind, and the golden flames around the ball of blood instantly became ten times stronger.

　　In the Fire Yuan Cave Heaven, the ball of blood light was forged into a blood bead. With a thought, Xiao Yu moved the blood bead to the Floating Netherworld.

　　"Blood Nerve" is indeed magical. Xiao Yu refined Liang Yunsheng into a blood bead, but Liang Yunsheng's soul still did not dissipate.

　　As soon as the blood bead was moved into the floating underworld, Liang Yunsheng's soul was forced out of the blood bead.

　　As soon as the blood bead appeared, Liang Yunsheng's soul screamed and tried to drill into the blood bead. However, before he floated to the blood bead, the blood bead disappeared silently.

　　After staring at the blood drop on his hand for a while, Xiao Yu handed it to Xia Yu.

　　When Xiao Yu once again probed his consciousness into the floating underworld, Liang Yunsheng did not know what secret method he used to seal his soul.

　　With a secret sneer, Xiao Yu began to control the Yin energy floating in the underworld to actively erode Liang Yunsheng's soul.

　　After a while, the strange seal on Liang Yunsheng's soul disappeared.

　　The pain in his soul made Liang Yunsheng unable to help but scream.

　　While screaming, Liang Yunsheng shouted: "Xiao Yu, with your son buried with me, I won't be lonely on the road to the underworld."

　　Liang Yunsheng had tried to burn his soul before, but unfortunately, under the erosion of Yin energy, he couldn't even do it. In desperation, he could only anger Xiao Yu to get a chance to be free earlier.

　　Unfortunately, Liang Yunsheng didn't know that his ghost baby's cry did not hurt Li Linxiang or the fetus in her belly. Xiao Yu still had some questions to ask him, and it was not so easy for her to let him die.

　　Xiao Yu tortured Liang Yunsheng's soul until it was almost dissipated, and then he released his soul from the Seven Hells Tower.

　　As soon as Liang Yunsheng realized that he had left the place that made him live a life worse than death, he fell into Xiao Yu's bewitching spell.

　　With a gleam in his eyes, Xiao Yu stared at Liang Yunsheng's soul and asked, "Is the crying ghost baby really an evil technique that specifically attacks the fetus in a pregnant woman's body?"

　　"yes!"

　　With murderous intent flashing across his body, Xiao Yu asked again, "Besides you, who else knows this Ghost Baby Cry?"

　　"there is none left!"

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu heaved a sigh of relief, exchanged glances with Xia Yu, and asked, "Is Mo Wentian in the general's mansion?"

　　"right!"

　　"Is Wan Guiyun also in the General's Mansion?"

　　"have no idea!"

　　After a moment of hesitation, Xiao Yu took out a piece of spiritual jade and sealed Liang Yunsheng's soul.

　　Xiao Yu wanted to take revenge, and his fear of Liang Yunsheng's Ghost Baby Cry was one of the most important reasons. Now that he had killed Liang Yunsheng and knew that the Ghost Baby Cry was Liang Yunsheng's unique secret technique, he couldn't think of what to do next for a moment.

　　Frowning and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "Let's look around first. If we can meet one or two people who can be killed outside the general's mansion, we will kill them and leave; if we can't meet them, we will think of other ways."

　　"Um!"

　　Xia Yu responded, glanced around, and cast a rune on each of the sixty-four mummies.

　　When Xiao Yu saw Xia Yu activate the formation formed by the sixty-four mummies, he just frowned slightly and walked out of the house through the wall.

　　The area of ​​Tongjiaguan is not small, but Xiao Yu and Xia Yu only investigated the military camps and did not spend too much time.

　　In those military camps, Xiao Yu didn't meet anyone worthy of his attack.

　　In an attic more than seventy feet away from the main gate of the general's mansion, Xiao Yu and Xia Yu were discussing in a low voice while looking at the gate of the general's mansion from time to time.

　　"If I can show myself outside Tongjia Pass, I should be able to lead them out of the general's mansion."

　　Xiao Yu thought about it, shook his head and said, "If it were me, I would gather all the masters together first, and then go out of the mansion to investigate the situation. As long as Mo Wentian and Wan Guiyun are not too stupid, once they find that Liang Yunsheng is missing, they will be able to guess that you are leading them away from the general's mansion."

　　Xia Yu nodded and asked, "Are we just going to wait?"

　　Xiao Yu was silent for a while, then looked at Xia Yu and asked, "There is no immortal master guarding that courtyard. If you turned into a blood shadow and left that courtyard, even if the soldiers guarding the courtyard saw you, they would never guess that it was you, not Liang Yunsheng, who left the courtyard."

　　Xia Yu's eyes lit up, and he said, "I can pretend to be Liang Yunsheng and tell the soldiers guarding outside to call Wan Guiyun to that yard."

　　Xiao Yu thought about it and said, "If those soldiers are not familiar with Liang Yunsheng's voice, this plan is better than what I thought of."

　　"It's normal for Liang Yunsheng's voice to become a little hoarse after being seriously injured."

　　Xiao Yu's eyes flashed, and after thinking for a moment, he said in a deep voice: "Let's do it!"

　　After looking at each other, the two of them walked through the wall and left the attic.

　　After a while, the two returned to the courtyard where Liang Yunsheng was recuperating.

　　Xia Yu entered the house where Liang Yunsheng was before, and Xiao Yu hid in a rockery not far from the house.

　　Using the bead Xiao Yu gave him, Xia Yu first transformed his aura into Liang Yunsheng's aura, and then sent a message in a hoarse voice to a general guarding the door: "Go and call General Wan over quickly!"

　　The commander was stunned for a moment, then hurried towards the general's mansion.

　　It is not a glorious thing for Liang Yunsheng to use the blood of living people to heal his wounds. Before, Wan Guiyun personally prepared the blood of living people needed for Liang Yunsheng's treatment. Now when he heard Liang Yunsheng suddenly calling him, he did not doubt anything. He just thought that there was something wrong with Liang Yunsheng's treatment and he needed more blood from living people.

　　After the commander-in-chief left, Wan Guiyun frowned and thought for a moment, then left the general's mansion alone.

　　After entering the yard where Liang Yunsheng was recuperating, Wan Guiyun went straight to the place where Liang Yunsheng was recuperating.

　　When he got outside, Wan Guiyun did not push the door open directly.

　　"Uncle Master, how many more people do you need?"

　　When Xiao Yu heard Wan Guiyun calling Liang Yunsheng "Uncle Master", his mind suddenly turned and he realized that his previous guess was correct.

　　Seeing that Wan Guiyun's spear skills were somewhat similar to Mo Wentian's, Xiao Yu guessed that Wan Guiyun was Mo Wentian's disciple or junior brother.

　　Now seeing Wan Guiyun calling Liang Yunsheng "uncle master", Xiao Yu was almost certain that Wan Guiyun was Mo Wentian's disciple.

　　"If you break up Beiwen's cultivation, Xiao will kill your apprentice."

　　With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Xiao Yu suddenly emerged from the rockery and slashed towards Wan Guiyun with the Huangtian Sword Seal that he had prepared long ago.

　　when!

　　The moment the spear in Wan Guiyun's hand was chopped off, Wan Guiyun let out a long howl.

　　The long roar came to an abrupt end, and Wan Guiyun was split in half from his left shoulder to his right waist by Xiao Yu's sword.

　　After killing Wan Guiyun with one sword, Xiao Yu immediately used the Seven Hells Tower to collect Wan Guiyun's soul, but found that Wan Guiyun's soul had still disappeared.

　　With a frown, Xiao Yu shot a golden-red flame towards Wan Guiyun's body.

　　In an instant, Wan Guiyun's body was burned to ashes.

　　Amidst the dust, Xiao Yu saw two defensive magic weapons and Wan Guiyun's general flag.

　　After putting the two broken spears and two defensive magic weapons into the Sumeru Pearl, Xiao Yu picked up Wan Guiyun's general flag and began to investigate.

　　There was also a holy pill in Wan Guiyun's general flag. When Xiao Yu used his soul to investigate, the holy pill in the general flag was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.

　　If the Holy Spirit is condensed in the soul, then the Holy Spirit can reincarnate with the soul. Even if the Holy Pill is conceived in the flag, it will soon disappear after the owner of the flag dies.

　　Using holy tools to practice the holy way is a method of taking shortcuts, which of course has many flaws.

　　When Xiao Yu withdrew the power of his soul from the general's flag, Mo Wentian, with a pale face, appeared in the courtyard.

　　After staring at the flag in Xiao Yu's hand for a while, Mo Wentian's eyes twitched a few times, and he stared at Xiao Yu and asked, "Did you kill Gui Yun?"

　　"Is that even a question?"

　　After replying coldly, Xiao Yu flashed in front of Mo Wentian and stabbed towards Mo Wentian's forehead with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　As soon as Mo Wentian appeared, Xiao Yu felt that the aura on Mo Wentian's body was extremely unstable. It was obvious that his sudden breakthrough had caused him considerable damage.

　　Xiao Yu didn't ask to kill Mo Wentian right now, but hoped that his attack could cause Mo Wentian more serious injuries.

　　The two of them fought for less than thirty moves when all the masters in Tongjiaguan came to the yard.

　　Seeing that the masters of the Sword Sect, Spear Sect, and Knife Sect had surrounded him and Mo Wentian in a strange formation, Xiao Yu sneered secretly, condensed a pair of spiritual wings behind him, soared into the sky, and flew up more than thirty feet in an instant.

　　Just at the moment Xiao Yu stopped, a white light suddenly appeared, and a white spirit bird appeared under Xiao Yu and caught Xiao Yu.

　　Standing on Xia Yu's back, Xiao Yu and Mo Wentian looked at each other for a moment, and the hand holding Wan Guiyun's flag shook suddenly, shattering the flag into dozens of pieces.

　　When Mo Wentian saw Xiao Yu destroy Wan Guiyun's general flag, a flush flashed across his face and he spat out a mouthful of blood.

　　"Xiao Yu, Mo will definitely kill you."

　　"Kill me? Xiao is waiting!"

　　Turning his eyes away from Mo Wentian, Xiao Yu scanned all the immortal masters in the courtyard and said in a deep voice: "I can tell you clearly that I came to Tongjiaguan for revenge. You killed two people in Gumu City, so I will kill two people today."

　　Even though their side had many more people than Xiao Yu, Wang Hai and the others still felt a chill rising in their bodies when they heard Xiao Yu's words.

　　"hey-hey!"

　　After Xiao Yu sneered a few times, Xia Yu carried him away.

　　Xia Yu was moving very fast. After a while, he disappeared from the sight of Wan Guiyun and others with Xiao Yu on his back.

　　Although it is said that people should not have personal hatred on the battlefield because of their different masters, since ancient times, there have been many people who have become enemies because of fighting on the battlefield.

　　Xiao Yu will take revenge, and Mo Wentian will also take revenge.

　　Therefore, although Xiao Yulian killed two important figures, Liang Yunsheng and Wan Guiyun, this time, he was not too excited in his heart.

　　"No matter what troubles I may encounter in the future, it is always right for me to kill Liang Yunsheng and Wan Guiyun."

　　When they arrived in front of Gumu City, Xiao Yu took a deep breath, suppressed all the distracting thoughts in his heart, and jumped off Xia Yu's back.

　　A pair of wings suddenly appeared on his back, and Xiao Yu landed silently on the wall of Gumu City.

　　Chapter 7: Dan Seed

　　After returning to Gumu City, Xiao Yu stayed in his own residence for a while, and then came to Lin Beiwen's residence.

　　Several hours passed, and Lin Beiwen's condition did not improve, but it did not worsen much either.

　　After roughly checking Lin Beiwen's condition, Xiao Yu took Lin Beiwen away from the general's mansion.

　　Taking Lin Beiwen with him, Xiao Yu left Gumu City directly and headed north at a high speed.

　　Since Lin Beiwen was practicing the "Ghost Shadow Magic Art", when Xiao Yu was thinking about preserving Lin Beiwen's cultivation, he naturally thought of the Ghost Sect.

　　It took Xiao Yu almost two and a half days to arrive at the Pingdengwang Temple on Pingdu Mountain.

　　People in the mortal world believe that ghosts only appear at night. However, late at night, there was no one in front of the Pingdengwang Temple, which enshrines ghosts and gods.

　　Compared with various gods and immortals, mortals have a stronger fear of ghosts and monsters. They will worship ghosts and gods, but do not want to come into contact with them.

　　Standing in front of the Temple of King Pingdeng, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and knocked gently on the temple door a few times.

　　Bang! Bang!

　　As soon as the knock on the door sounded, a hoarse voice rang in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"Who is it?"

　　If a mortal heard such a eerie sound late at night in a place where ghosts and gods were worshipped, he would definitely be horrified, but Xiao Yu was certainly not afraid.

　　Although Xiao Yu knocked on the door politely, he did not want to waste too much time before meeting Ning Ying, so he directly stated his purpose.

　　"Please inform the host that Xiao Yu is here to visit."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, the temple door was opened from the inside.

　　"General Xiao, please come in!"

　　As soon as the temple door opened, the black-robed Taoist who led Xiao Yu to see Ning Ying last time appeared in front of Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu did not concentrate to sense the breath of the person who replied, so until the Taoist in black robe showed up, he did not know that the person who was pretending to be mysterious was an acquaintance.

　　After a slight pause, Xiao Yu thanked him and walked in, supporting Lin Beiwen's body with one hand.

　　The Taoist in black robe looked at Lin Beiwen with some curiosity, then closed the temple door and took Xiao Yu to the depths of the Pingdengwang Temple.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu arrived at the small courtyard where Ning Ying was practicing.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu appeared in front of the courtyard, the pure yin energy that enveloped the entire courtyard dissipated silently.

　　The yin energy dissipated, and a small courtyard and a small house appeared in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　The yard is not big, but it is full of rare and exotic flowers. There is only a gravel path leading in and out of the small house; the house is not big, but it is extremely exquisite and looks like the attic of a lady from a wealthy family.

　　squeak!

　　The door opened and Ning Ying, dressed in white, appeared at the door, her tranquil appearance like a lotus in the snow.

　　"General Xiao!"

　　Seeing Ning Ying bow slightly to him, Xiao Yu quickly returned the greeting.

　　"I apologize for disturbing you so late at night!"

　　"General Xiao, you are too polite! Please come in!"

　　"Thank you!"

　　After saying thank you, Xiao Yu carried Lin Beiwen's body along the gravel path and walked to the small house.

　　After entering the house, Xiao Yu put Lin Beiwen's feet on the ground, and without saying any polite words, he directly stated his purpose.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu bringing a sealed cultivator to see her, Ning Ying had already guessed the purpose of Xiao Yu's visit.

　　After listening to Xiao Yu's words, Ning Ying carefully sensed Lin Beiwen's situation.

　　After learning about Lin Beiwen's injuries, Ning Ying frowned.

　　"I will take you to Fengdu to have a look!"

　　Xiao Yu didn't think Ning Ying would be able to preserve Lin Beiwen's cultivation. Seeing that Ning Ying was unable to do so, he didn't feel much disappointment.

　　"Thank you, fellow Taoist!"

　　Ning Ying led the way, Xiao Yu followed closely, supporting Lin Beiwen's body, and they left the Temple of King Pingdeng through a small path.

　　After leaving the Temple of King Pingdeng, Ning Ying stopped and said to Xiao Yu, "General Xiao, please follow my footsteps and make sure you don't go the wrong way."

　　"Xiao understands!"

　　Ning Ying nodded and walked forward.

　　Following Ning Ying's footsteps, Xiao Yu seemed to have turned around for more than ten times, and then he found that the entrance to Fengdu City suddenly appeared in front of him.

　　This was Xiao Yu's second time to Fengdu, but he still didn't know where Fengdu was in Pingdu Mountain.

　　Compared with the last time, Xiao Yu had Ning Ying by his side, holding a body frozen in the ice in his hands, and he attracted more curious glances.

　　Under the curious gazes of those big and small ghosts, Xiao Yu and Ning Ying came to the residence of the Three-Eyed Taoist.

　　Ning Ying was about to go forward and knock on the door when it opened automatically.

　　Seeing this situation, Ning Ying looked at Xiao Yu strangely and said softly, "Let's go in!"

　　"Um!"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu and Ning Ying walked into the courtyard, they saw the Three-Eyed Taoist in front of a big house.

　　"I didn't go out to greet you, my distinguished guest. Please don't be offended!"

　　"You are too polite, fellow Daoist!"

　　After replying to the three-eyed prop, Xiao Yu and Ning Ying walked up to the Taoist priest in front of them.

　　After entering the house, the Three-Eyed Taoist said without waiting for Xiao Yu to speak: "General Xiao came to see me, I think he wants me to help him heal his wounds!"

　　The eyesight and cultivation of the Three-Eyed Taoist were not comparable to Ning Ying's. He did not concentrate to sense it. In the moment he walked into the room, he had already understood Lin Beiwen's situation.

　　"Please help me, fellow Taoist!"

　　As he said this, Xiao Yu put Lin Beiwen's feet on the ground and straightened Lin Beiwen's body.

　　"I'll do my best!"

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, the Three-Eyed Taoist concentrated and carefully sensed the situation inside Lin Beiwen's body.

　　After concentrating on observing for a long time, the Three-Eyed Taoist finally shifted his gaze away from Lin Beiwen.

　　"It's such a vicious secret method to disperse the Yuandan's seeds."

　　The elixir seed is formed when refining Qi into liquid, and becomes the core of Yuandan when the liquid gathers to form the elixir. The so-called elixir nourishing in the realm of nourishing the elixir is actually nourishing the elixir seed with the laws of the Tao.

　　Under the nourishment of the laws of the Tao, the pill seed will slowly transform into a Tao pill.

　　When the elixir seed turns into Daodan, except for Daodan, the elixir among elixirs, the remaining spiritual power of Yuandan will turn into Hongmeng purple qi and merge into Dantian, turning Dantian into purple palace.

　　The next step of Dao Dan's evolution is Yuanying.

　　It can be said that the elixir seed is the real foundation of the practitioner.

　　Hearing what the Three-Eyed Taoist said, Xiao Yu's heart sank, and he asked, "Does Daoist friend have any way to preserve his cultivation?"

　　The Three-Eyed Taoist shook his head and said in a deep voice: "If his elixir seeds were not dispersed, I could use a secret method to forcibly gather his elixir. If his elixir seeds were dispersed, not to mention me, even my master would not be able to preserve his cultivation."

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's face was so gloomy that it seemed like water could drip out of it, the Three-Eyed Taoist continued in a deep voice: "In fact, it is not entirely a bad thing that his cultivation was abolished. The defects of the Ghost Shadow Magic Art cannot be remedied. If his cultivation continues to increase rapidly, sooner or later he will be driven crazy by the resentment and evil spirit gathered on him."

　　The ghost power of ghost cultivators comes from themselves, while the ghost power of practitioners of "Ghost Shadow Magic Art" comes from other ghosts. This results in the fact that all practitioners of "Ghost Shadow Magic Art" are unable to completely eliminate the attraction of their ghost power to resentful and evil spirits.

　　As the ghost power in your body becomes more and more pure, its attraction to resentment and evil spirits will become stronger and stronger.

　　Xiao Yu can now help Lin Beiwenhua get rid of the resentment and evil spirit in his body. However, when Lin Beiwen cultivates the "Ghost Shadow Magic Art" to the level of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir, he may not be able to help Lin Beiwenhua get rid of the resentment and evil spirit in his body.

　　The words of the Three-Eyed Taoist are not alarmist.

　　While Xiao Yu was thinking about how to help Lin Beiwen recover his cultivation, the Three-Eyed Taoist continued, "Although I can't preserve his cultivation, I can refine his ghost power into his Ghost King Clothes, so that his Ghost King Clothes can be preserved even if his cultivation disappears."

　　"Will the Ghost King's Robe disappear as my cultivation level decreases?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then he bowed to the Three-Eyed Taoist and said, "In that case, thank you very much, Taoist friend!"

　　"You're welcome, General!"

　　He bowed in return, and a divine light flashed in the eyes of the Three-Eyed Taoist. The long and thin blood-red rune between his eyebrows suddenly split open, revealing a gray eye.

　　A gray light flashed, and a gray light emitted from the gray eyes formed a light shield that covered Lin Beiwen.

　　In a moment, the layer of ice on Lin Beiwen's body that could forcibly seal his true energy in his body was melted away by the gray mist in the gray protective shield.

　　The ice on Lin Beiwen's body had just melted away when his Ghost King Robe was drawn out by the Three-Eyed Taoist using a secret method.

　　The Three-Eyed Taoist made a series of hand seals towards Lin Beiwen. Lin Beiwen's aura became weaker and weaker, but the Ghost King's robe on his body became clearer and clearer.

　　After making countless hand seals in succession, Sanyang Daojun shook his body and retracted the gray light covering Lin Beiwen into the gray eye between his eyebrows.

　　While Xiao Yu was supporting Lin Beiwen, Ning Ying, who had been standing quietly beside him, supported the Three-Eyed Taoist who looked extremely tired.

　　After concentrating on sensing Lin Beiwen's situation, Xiao Yu bowed to the Three-Eyed Taoist and said, "Thank you, fellow Taoist!"

　　"General, you're welcome!"

　　The Three-Eyed Taoist returned the greeting and, with the help of Ning Ying, walked to a chair and sat down.

　　"General, please take a seat!"

　　"Thank you!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded to the Three-Eyed Taoist, first helped Lin Beiwen, who had not yet woken up, to sit down on a chair, and then sat down next to Lin Beiwen.

　　After Xiao Yu sat down, the Three-Eyed Taoist immediately asked, "General, how do you plan to help him recover his cultivation?"

　　"What do you think, fellow Daoist?"

　　The Three-Eyed Taoist pondered for a while and said, "If he still wants to practice the Ghost Shadow Magic, then the general should go to Danxia Mountain to ask for a Void Spirit Pill, which should allow him to recover to the Qi Refining and Liquid Transformation stage in a very short time."

　　The Kongling Pill is a strange pill that can allow practitioners to enter a state similar to enlightenment. It can be used to help practitioners who have lost their cultivation to recover as soon as possible, and it can also be used to help practitioners break through the realm. It is more precious than pills such as the Life-Extending Pill and the Resurrection Pill.

　　Xiao Yu had heard of this kind of elixir before, and now when he heard the Three-Eyed Taoist mention it, he suddenly had the urge to go to Danxia Mountain to ask for a Kongling Pill.

　　The last experience at Mount Shu had made Xiao Yu feel quite resistant to all the immortal sects among the nine great sects. However, now that Lin Beiwen needed the Void Pill to restore his cultivation, he had to suppress his resistance to Mount Danxia.

　　Chapter 8 Danxia Mountain

　　Thinking of going to Danxia Mountain to seek elixirs, Xiao Yu did not stay in Fengdu for long.

　　At Three-Eyed Taoist's residence, Three-Eyed Taoist showed great respect to Xiao Yu. However, when Xiao Yu left, he did not see him off in person.

　　After leaving Fengdu City, Xiao Yu followed Ning Ying's footsteps and walked forward only seven steps before finding himself outside the Temple of King Pingdeng.

　　Xiao Yu couldn't help but look back, but where could he see Fengdu City?

　　"One step, one world. What a mysterious formation!"

　　When Xiao Yu sighed in his heart, Ning Ying looked Xiao Yu up and down as if he had seen him for the first time, and said with a smile: "This is the first time I have seen Master Uncle being so polite to someone!"

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, smiled faintly, and did not respond to Ning Ying's words.

　　"Come sit in my humble abode for a while!"

　　"I appreciate your kindness, Daoist friend. I have to hurry back to Gumu City, so I'll take my leave now."

　　Ning Ying did not try to persuade him to stay. She smiled and said, "General, please!"

　　"please!"

　　After returning the greeting, Xiao Yu took Lin Beiwen and ran towards the north.

　　At dawn, the unconscious Lin Beiwen woke up.

　　Feeling that Lin Beiwen had woken up, Xiao Yu stopped.

　　After waking up, Lin Beiwen first felt weak all over, and then he realized that his cultivation had disappeared.

　　With a trembling heart, Lin Beiwen said to Xiao Yu in a trembling voice: "Master, my cultivation is gone?"

　　Xiao Yu released the hand that was holding Lin Beiwen's back, patted Lin Beiwen on the shoulder, and said in a deep voice: "Don't worry, I will help you recover your cultivation."

　　Xiao Yu had also experienced the loss of his cultivation in the past, so he could understand Lin Beiwen's mood at this moment.

　　Seeing Lin Beiwen's face turn pale and his body tremble slightly, Xiao Yu sighed secretly and said in a deep voice: "You rest here for a while, I'll get you something to eat."

　　Without waiting for Lin Beiwen to reply, Xiao Yu slipped away.

　　Nearly an hour later, Xiao Yu returned to Lin Beiwen with a roasted pheasant.

　　At this moment, Lin Beiwen still had a bit of loneliness on his face, but he was not as excited as before.

　　After Lin Beiwen finished eating the whole pheasant, Xiao Yu did not talk to Lin Beiwen about recovering his cultivation, and took him to continue on their journey.

　　When going from Gumu City to Pingdu Mountain, Lin Beiwen's cultivation had not been lost, and Xiao Yu could take him on the journey at full speed; now, even if Lin Beiwen summoned the Ghost King's Robe, Xiao Yu would not dare to travel at full speed anymore.

　　It took Xiao Yu six days to reach Gumu City.

　　During the time when Xiao Yu was not in Gumu City, Mo Wentian's revenge never came, and Gumu City had returned to its former tranquility.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen entered the general's mansion, Changshan and others came to greet them.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu coming back, Changshan and others were obviously relieved.

　　Facing Lin Beiwen who had lost his cultivation, no matter what Changshan and others thought in their hearts, in front of Xiao Yu, they still respected Lin Beiwen as before.

　　Despite this, Lin Beiwen could not treat Changshan and others as he did before.

　　Reality is reality and cannot be changed.

　　Changshan and others had originally prepared a banquet for Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen. However, Lin Beiwen was in a bad mood and Xiao Yu had no intention of attending the banquet. So, everyone walked deeper into the general's mansion together and then separated after a while.

　　When Xiao Yu returned to his residence, he looked at Li Linxiang, who was pregnant with a big belly, and most of the irritability in his heart disappeared at once.

　　Smiling at Li Linxiang, Xiao Yu helped Li Linxiang, who was standing at the door to greet him, into the house.

　　"It's been ten months!"

　　"It should be half a month away!"

　　Xiao Yu responded and couldn't help but raise her hand to gently stroke Li Linxiang's belly.

　　Maybe it was because she felt a little itchy, or maybe it was because Lian Xiaonuo was standing next to her. After Xiao Yu stroked her a few times, Li Linxiang blushed slightly and took Xiao Yu's hand away.

　　"How is General Lin's injury?"

　　"His cultivation is gone!"

　　With a scream, Li Linxiang took Xiao Yu's hand and said softly: "General Lin is still young, there is plenty of time to recover his cultivation."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said in a deep voice: "I want to go to Danxia Mountain tomorrow morning to see if I can get him a Kongling Pill."

　　Xiao Yu didn't go anywhere else. He stayed at his residence for a day and left Gumu City early the next morning.

　　Gumu City is right between Danxia Mountain and Linhuoshan Mountain. Xiao Yu goes south out of Gumu City and arrives at Danxia Mountain.

　　Following the route indicated by the Three-Eyed Taoist, Xiao Yu arrived at the thousand-foot-high peak where the entrance to Danxia Mountain was located without spending much effort.

　　Half of the extremely steep thousand-foot peak is in the clouds. Even from a distance, one can feel its extraordinaryness.

　　Walking on the steep cliff, Xiao Yu went straight up. After a while, he passed through the thick clouds and came to a hilltop covered with exotic flowers and plants.

　　Purple ginseng, seven-leaf clover, red fruit, and cordyceps, these magical medicines that are very rare in the secular world, grow in large areas here.

　　The spiritual energy on the top of the mountain is somewhat similar to that in Yaowang Mountain. Standing among the spiritual herbs, Xiao Yu couldn't help but recall the scene when he first entered Yaowang Mountain.

　　Perhaps because he was afraid of being reminded of the past when seeing the objects, or perhaps because he did not want to destroy the memories of his youth, Xiao Yu had thought about returning to Yaowang Mountain several times over the years, but he never went back.

　　At this moment, he thought of Yaowang Mountain again, and the idea of ​​finding time to go back to Yaowang Mountain to take a look came into his mind.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was slowly suppressing the various complicated thoughts in his heart, the clouds more than two hundred feet ahead suddenly churned, and a cloud bridge stretched out from the clouds and directly extended in front of Xiao Yu.

　　With a thought in his mind, Xiao Yu jumped onto the cloud bridge.

　　The cloud bridge slowly shrank, carrying Xiao Yu, who was standing on it, into the clouds.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu felt his eyes brighten, and a mountain range of unknown width appeared in his sight.

　　His body sank slightly, the cloud bridge disappeared, and Xiao Yu stepped on the earth and rocks.

　　Xiao Yu has been to Wumen, Shushan, Guizong, and now he has come to Danxia Mountain.

　　These four sects gave him different impressions. The blessed land where the Wu Sect was located exuded an ancient atmosphere, the place where Shu Mountain was located was filled with fairy air, Fengdu was like a mortal city, and Danxia Mountain gave Xiao Yu a feeling of purity and spirituality.

　　"Compared with Shu Mountain, Danxia Mountain is more like a place where the free and easy immortals live in seclusion."

　　While Xiao Yu was looking at the scenery of Danxia Mountain, a Taoist in green clothes came running quickly along a mountain path, seemingly slowly but actually fast. After a while, he arrived in front of Xiao Yu.

　　After looking Xiao Yu up and down, the Taoist in green bowed and asked, "Daoyou's surname is Xiao?"

　　"Xiao Yu greets fellow Daoist! May I know your honorable name? How should I address you?"

　　"Poor Dao Minghai!"

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Taoist Minghai asked about Xiao Yu's purpose of coming.

　　"I wonder why General Xiao came to Danxia Mountain?"

　　Xiao Yu took a deep breath, bowed and replied: "Xiao is taking the liberty of visiting the mountain to ask for a hollow spirit pill."

　　"Empty Spirit Pill?"

　　Taoist Minghai frowned and said in a deep voice: "General, please follow me to Qingxin Palace to rest for a while. I will ask for you to see which elder has the Kongling Pill."

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, and quickly bowed and said: "Thank you very much, fellow Taoist!"

　　As he said this, Xiao Yu took out a Sunflower Water Divine Thunder from the Sumeru Pearl and handed it to Taoist Minghai.

　　Taoist Minghai glanced at the Kuishui Divine Thunder that Xiao Yu handed over and said with a faint smile: "General, there is no need to be so polite! If that elder really has the Kongling Pill, I'm afraid you will have to pay a lot to get it."

　　"Xiao understands!"

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu did not take back the Kuishui Divine Thunder, Taoist Minghai did not hesitate to take the Kuishui Divine Thunder and put it into his Qiankun bag.

　　"General, please!"

　　"please!"

　　After exchanging a few polite words, the two of them walked up the mountain along the path that Taoist Minghai had just walked. After a while, they arrived at a large hall located halfway up the mountain.

　　The Qingxin Hall is not large in area. Although Danxia Tianzun is enshrined in the hall, from the furnishings, Xiao Yu understands that the Qingxin Hall is a place for Danxia Mountain to entertain guests.

　　After entering the Qingxin Hall, Taoist Minghai and Xiao Yu offered a stick of incense to Danxia Tianzun, then left alone, leaving two Taoist boys who looked about thirteen or fourteen to entertain Xiao Yu.

　　The two Taoist boys behaved very properly. They poured Xiao Yu a cup of tea and then stood quietly back to the place where they had fought originally.

　　"As one of the nine great sects of immortality, the practitioners of Danxia Mountain are not as domineering and arrogant as the practitioners of Shu Mountain."

　　After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Yu began to think about what treasure he should exchange for the Kongling Pill.

　　The last time Xiao Yu borrowed the ceremonial equipment for King Yu's daughter's wedding, he paid for it with eleven treasures including the Hanxing Bow.

　　Thinking of Xiao Yu's Frost Star Bow, Xiao Yu couldn't help but think: "Last time, Xuan Shuang took the initiative to ask me for the Frost Star Bow. This time, I don't know if the elder of Danxia Mountain who has the Void Spirit Pill will ask for the treasure I didn't take out like Xuan Shuang did."

　　With a sense of trepidation, Xiao Yu waited for nearly half an hour before Ming Haidao came back.

　　"How about it?"

　　Looking at Xiao Yu with a hint of anxiety on his face, Taoist Minghai smiled slightly and replied: "General, you are lucky. Elder Tianbao just happens to have a Kongling Pill."

　　After hearing this, Xiao Yu understood that as long as he was willing to pay enough, he could get the Kongling Pill.

　　"Thank you, fellow Taoist!"

　　"You're welcome! Let's go to Elder Tianbao now!"

　　After leaving the Qingxin Palace, Xiao Yu followed Taoist Minghai and walked less than two hundred feet to another mountain. He couldn't help but ask, "Daoyou, what do I need to exchange for the Kongling Pill?"

　　Taoist Minghai walked forward and asked, "General, you came to Danxia Mountain to ask for elixir. Didn't you ask about the rules of Danxia Mountain?"

　　"Please tell me, fellow Taoist!"

　　Taoist Minghai nodded and explained the rules for other practitioners who came to Danxia Mountain to ask for elixirs.

　　The situations of other practitioners who go to Danxia Mountain to ask for elixirs can be roughly divided into two categories. One category is those who prepare their own elixirs and ask the alchemists in Danxia Mountain to make elixirs. The other category is like Xiao Yu, who has no elixirs at all and comes to Danxia Mountain to exchange the treasures on his body for the elixirs he needs.

　　Generally speaking, since alchemists cannot guarantee that every batch of pills they refine will be successful, other practitioners who want to obtain the pills in their hands need to prepare treasures that are at least five times more valuable than the materials of the pills.

　　"Five times?"

　　Xiao Yu's heart trembled slightly, and he interrupted and asked, "Fellow Daoist, can you tell me what materials are needed to refine the Void Spirit Pill?"

　　Chapter 9 Phoenix Stone, Divine Fire Pearl

　　Taoist Minghai seemed to have known that Xiao Yu would ask this question. He tilted his head to look at Xiao Yu and smiled slightly, saying, "The only secret of Danxia Mountain is the method of refining the elixir."

　　After saying this, Taoist Minghai told the recipe of the Kongling Pill.

　　In addition to twenty-three kinds of rare and precious medicinal herbs such as Hanxing Grass, Purple Begonia, Qianye, Rootless Grass, and Hundred Years of Cold Dew, the refining of Kongling Pill also requires three rare treasures that are hard to come by: Black Turtle Inner Pill, Earth Prince, and Mirage Flower.

　　Not to mention the Black Turtle Inner Elixir and other things, even the twenty-three kinds of auxiliary materials such as the Cold Star Grass, Xiao Yu had only heard of eleven or twelve of them.

　　Xiao Yu was extremely surprised at the preciousness of the Kongling Pill, but he did not give up his plan to obtain it.

　　Without asking himself what kind of treasure he needed to take out in exchange for the Kongling Pill, Xiao Yu followed Taoist Minghai in silence, as if he was stunned by the preciousness of the Kongling Pill.

　　After walking for less than a quarter of an hour, Xiao Yu arrived at a small courtyard located on a protruding boulder.

　　The yard is not big, and the house in the yard is not big either.

　　The small door was open, and through it, wafts of elixir fragrance floated out from the room.

　　When he approached the house and looked inside, he saw Taoist Tianbao sitting cross-legged in front of a square alchemy cauldron.

　　Xiao Yu and Taoist Tianbao had met once in Canshan, but they never exchanged any words, let alone had any friendship.

　　After walking to the door of the room with Xiao Yu, Taoist Minghai bowed to Taoist Tianbao, then turned and left.

　　After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yu walked into the house.

　　After Xiao Yu walked into the house, Tianbao Taoist shifted his gaze from the square alchemy cauldron to Xiao Yu.

　　Taoist Tianbao looked Xiao Yu up and down, and when Xiao Yu was about to speak, he smiled and said, "The speed at which the general's cultivation has improved makes me very envious."

　　"Thank you for the compliment, senior!"

　　Taoist Tianbao smiled and shook his head, saying softly: "General, your cultivation is more solid than mine, so just call me fellow Taoist."

　　"yes!"

　　After Xiao Yu responded, Taoist Tianbao pointed to a cushion next to him.

　　After saying thank you, Xiao Yu sat cross-legged on the cushion.

　　After sitting down, Xiao Yu was about to talk about the Kongling Pill when he heard Taoist Tianbao ask, "I heard that you are very good at making weapons?"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, then replied with a smile: "I can't say I'm very good at it, I just know a little bit about forging techniques."

　　Taoist Tianbao nodded, took out a dark red mineral as big as an adult bull's head from the Sumeru mustard seed in his hand, and handed it to Xiao Yu.

　　"He wants me to help him make weapons?"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu subconsciously took the mineral handed over by Taoist Tianbao.

　　The mineral was large in size but not very heavy, not even as heavy as a fist-sized piece of pig iron.

　　"What a strange mineral!"

　　Xiao Yu concentrated and observed carefully for a long time, but could not figure out the origin of the mineral in his hand.

　　When Xiao Yu shifted his gaze from the mineral to Taoist Tianbao, Taoist Tianbao began to explain: "It is said that this Phoenix Stone is the mother of the mythical beast Phoenix. This legend may not be credible, but there is indeed a trace of very pure Phoenix flame in this Phoenix Stone."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, and when he looked at the mineral in his hand again, he found that the shape of this mineral was really similar to that of a bird.

　　"What kind of weapon do you want me to make it into?"

　　"What I want is not a weapon, but an alchemy cauldron."

　　"Alchemy Ding?"

　　After a pause, Xiao Yu smiled bitterly and said, "Xiao only knows how to forge weapons, but doesn't know how to forge an alchemy cauldron."

　　"I know you have never made an alchemy furnace!"

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Tianbao Taoist said, "Can you please take out your magic sword and let me see it?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and took out the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Taoist Tianbao took the Red Lotus Sword, observed it for only a moment, and then handed it back to Xiao Yu.

　　"Before, I was not sure whether you could help me forge the Phoenix Stone into an alchemy cauldron, but now I am sure. Since you can use the hammering method to set up an array in the sword, of course you can also use the hammering method to set up an array in the cauldron. Compared with ordinary cauldrons, the alchemy cauldron I want only has a few more arrays."

　　The magic weapons forged by hammering method have more toughness than those forged by smelting method. Although Taoist Tianbao is not proficient in forging techniques, he can still tell what method was used to forge a magic weapon.

　　After Taoist Tianbao finished speaking, Xiao Yu pondered for a long time before replying, "If fellow Taoist can explain to me the formation required for the alchemy furnace, I can try to refine this Phoenix Stone into an alchemy furnace."

　　Xiao Yu was not a fool. He knew that forging the alchemy cauldron for Taoist Tianbao was the price for him to obtain the Kongling Pill. Therefore, even though he had never forged an alchemy cauldron before, he thought about it and agreed to help Taoist Tianbao forge the Phoenix Stone in his hand into an alchemy cauldron.

　　"If I don't explain those formations to you clearly, I won't trust you to forge the Phoenix Stone."

　　With a faint smile he replied, Taoist Tianbao took out two thin books from the Sumeru Pearl.

　　There are two thin books, one is about the introduction of formations, and the other is about how to perfectly control the flame during the alchemy process.

　　"Xiao will spend time and effort to ponder the mysteries in these two books!"

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu put the two books into his Qiankun bag.

　　Taoist Tianbao nodded and took out two fist-sized alchemy cauldrons from the Sumeru mustard seed.

　　"The quality of these two alchemy furnaces is average, but the formations inside are very mysterious. With these two alchemy furnaces as reference, you will be able to quickly grasp all the contents of the two books."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, took the two alchemy cauldrons and put them into the Sumeru Pearl.

　　He took out a few more pieces of Fire Cloud Iron and gave them to Xiao Yu. Taoist Tianbao put the Phoenix Stone he took out first into his Sumeru mustard seed.

　　After discussing the forging of the alchemy cauldron, Tianbao Taoist asked without waiting for Xiao Yu to speak, "Are you asking for the Void Spirit Pill for someone else? Or for yourself?"

　　"For others!"

　　"Use the Void Spirit Pill to help others recover their cultivation?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nod, Tianbao Taoist asked again: "What kind of skills does that person practice?"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, and replied: "He used to practice the "Ghost Shadow Magic Art", and after retraining, Xiao is going to let him practice the "Mysterious Ice Art"."

　　"Xuan Bing Jue" is "Xuannv Jing", and its ranking among the thirty-six volumes of the Earth Book is even higher than "Guiying Mogong".

　　Upon hearing this, Taoist Tianbao pondered for a while and took out two small jade bottles from the Sumeru mustard seed.

　　"These two bottles of elixirs, one is for building the foundation, and the other is for restoring cultivation. If he had some understanding of the Way of Ice before, he should be able to cultivate to the perfect innate state again within two months."

　　"Thank you, fellow Taoist!"

　　After Xiao Yu took the two small jade bottles, Taoist Tianbao explained to Xiao Yu in detail the usage of the two kinds of elixirs.

　　After explaining the usage of the two kinds of elixirs, Taoist Tianbao continued, "I believe that as long as you work hard, in two months, you will be able to forge the Phoenix Stone into an elixir cauldron. When you forge the Phoenix Stone into an elixir cauldron, I will immediately give you the ethereal elixir you want."

　　Xiao Yu was about to thank him when Taoist Tianbao said, "Don't blame me for not reminding you. Since he has changed his cultivation method, he may not be able to restore his cultivation to the realm of immortality with the help of the Void Spirit Pill."

　　In the world today, Xiao Yu is definitely a prominent figure. Taoist Tianbao has some understanding of Xiao Yu and knows that he has Lin Beiwen, a master of the immortal realm who practices the "Ghost Shadow Magic Art".

　　With a slight sinking feeling in his heart, Xiao Yu asked Taoist Tianbao, "What kind of miraculous effect does the Kongling Pill have that can restore the cultivation level of a cultivator who has lost his cultivation?"

　　"The Void Spirit Pill can allow a cultivator to see clearly the truth he has realized before in a very short period of time!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and thought to himself, "Bei Wen's understanding of the Way of Water is no worse than those practitioners who have transformed their practice of the Way of Water to the Longevity Realm. With the help of a Void Spirit Pill, he should be able to restore his cultivation to the Longevity Realm."

　　After thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu bowed to Taoist Tianbao and said, "When I am sure that I can forge the Phoenix Stone into an alchemy cauldron, I will come to Danxia Mountain to disturb you again."

　　"General, take care!"

　　As he spoke, Taoist Tianbao stood up along with Xiao Yu.

　　After bowing to Taoist Tianbao again, Xiao Yu turned and walked outside.

　　Before Xiao Yu reached the door, Taoist Tianbao suddenly called him again.

　　"Wait a moment!"

　　After a pause, Xiao Yu turned around and asked Taoist Tianbao, "Does Taoist friend have anything else to say?"

　　Taoist Tianbao shook his head, took two steps forward, and asked Xiao Yu, "Are you guarding Gumu Town?"

　　"good!"

　　"There doesn't seem to be an Earth Fire Eye in Gumu City!"

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to reply, Taoist Tianbao took out a bead emitting red light from the Sumeru mustard seed and handed it to Xiao Yu.

　　"This Divine Fire Pearl is not a rare treasure, but with it, the general does not need to look for the Earth Fire Eye when forging weapons. Now this Divine Fire Pearl is lent to you. When you help me forge the Phoenix Stone into an alchemy cauldron, this Divine Fire Pearl will be my thank you gift."

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, nodded gently, and took the beads handed over by Taoist Tianbao.

　　With seemingly inexhaustible energy, even if Xiao Yu did not borrow the flames from the Fire Yuan Cave, he could use his own fire spiritual power to forge weapons instead of flames.

　　However, since Tianbao Taoist has already taken out such a bead that can be of some use to him, Xiao Yu naturally would not be stupid enough to refuse.

　　After taking the bead, Xiao Yu discovered that this divine fire bead was just a fire-avoiding bead with some strange functions.

　　"In terms of quality alone, this fire-avoiding bead is much worse than the one I have."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu thanked him and put the Divine Fire Pearl into his Qiankun bag.

　　After bowing to Taoist Tianbao again, Xiao Yu walked out.

　　After leaving the yard, Xiao Yu followed the same path he came from and arrived at Qingxin Palace.

　　After chatting with Xiao Yu for a few words, Taoist Minghai summoned Yunqiao and sent Xiao Yu out of the blessed land of Danxia Mountain.

　　Xiao Yu didn't stay in Danxia Mountain for long, and it didn't take him much time to travel. When he returned to Gumu City, it was not yet noon.

　　Chapter 10: Nine Yang Furnace, Heavenly Sun Thunder

　　Before entering the courtyard where Lin Beiwen lived, Xiao Yu heard the sound of clothes shaking.

　　With a thought in his mind, Xiao Yu slowed down his steps.

　　Xiao Yu walked to the door and looked inside, only to see Lin Beiwen, dressed in thin tights, practicing boxing.

　　Lin Beiwen's cultivation was lost, but his knowledge was still there. The boxing techniques he practiced seemed simple, but he could quickly transform the energy of the five grains into his own qi and blood.

　　Without disturbing Lin Beiwen, Xiao Yu looked at Lin Beiwen quietly until he stopped, then walked into the yard.

　　Lin Beiwen, who was slowly exhaling the foul air gathered in his chest, had not yet noticed Xiao Yu, but Tian Zhiyue, who was standing beside him, noticed Xiao Yu who walked in.

　　After handing the sweat towel to Lin Beiwen, Tian Zhiyue quickly bowed to Xiao Yufu.

　　Seeing Tian Zhiyue's actions, Lin Beiwen then noticed Xiao Yu.

　　"My Lord!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, looked Lin Beiwen up and down, and said with a smile: "It seems that you can recover quickly without these pills."

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu took out the two bottles of pills that Taoist Tianbao had given him.

　　Lin Beiwen didn't bother to be polite with Xiao Yu. He directly took the pill and held it in his arms.

　　"My Lord, please come in!"

　　"Um!"

　　After entering the house and waiting for Tian Zhiyue to serve tea, Xiao Yu said, "First, use these two bottles of elixirs to restore your cultivation to the innate perfection, and then you can use the Kongling Pill to restore your cultivation to the original state."

　　"Master, have you gone to Mount Danxia?"

　　Xiao Yu had never mentioned to Lin Beiwen that he was going to Mount Danxia to seek elixirs. However, based on Lin Beiwen's understanding of Xiao Yu, he could guess from the two bottles of elixirs he had seen before that Xiao Yu had been to Mount Danxia.

　　"The monks in Danxia Mountain are very easy to talk to. I went there in the morning and will be back soon."

　　"I have caused trouble to my master again!"

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu smiled faintly and said, "You don't have to be too anxious to recover your cultivation. In the short term, Mo Wentian should not dare to come to Gumu City."

　　After explaining to Lin Beiwen how to use the two kinds of elixirs, Xiao Yu immediately said, "The Ghost Shadow Magic Art has flaws. You should practice the Mysterious Ice Art in the future."

　　Lin Beiwen hesitated for a moment, then replied, "If I were to practice the Mysterious Ice Art instead, it would be much more difficult to recover my cultivation."

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly, stared into Lin Beiwen's eyes and asked: "What? You don't have confidence in yourself?"

　　Lin Beiwen smiled bitterly and replied, "To be honest, I don't have much confidence."

　　"Don't worry, I will help you."

　　After thinking about it, Xiao Yu took out all the books he had obtained in the Yao Chi Ice Palace.

　　"When you have nothing to do, read these books more often."

　　"yes!"

　　After chatting with Lin Beiwen for a while about things that he needed to pay attention to in order to recover his cultivation, Xiao Yu left Lin Beiwen's residence.

　　Not wanting Li Linxiang to worry about anything, Xiao Yu told her the results of the trip to Danxia Mountain when they returned to their residence.

　　Seeing Li Linxiang frowning, Xiao Yu thought that Li Linxiang was worried that he would not be able to complete the task assigned by Taoist Tianbao, so he smiled and said, "Forging an alchemy cauldron is not much more complicated than forging a weapon. If I agree to help him forge an alchemy cauldron, I will have more than 80% chance of forging an alchemy cauldron that he will be satisfied with."

　　"I believe in my husband's ability, but..."

　　"Just what?"

　　Li Linxiang smiled bitterly, looked at Xiao Yu and said, "You have to guard Gumu City, go to the underworld to work for King Yama, and now you have to help that Tianbao Taoist to forge an alchemy cauldron. My husband, don't you think you have a lot to do?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, and grabbed Li Linxiang's hand and said with a smile: "These are all small things, taking care of you is the big thing."

　　Li Linxiang felt sweet at heart when she heard this, but she said angrily: "Taking care of your precious child is the most important thing!"

　　"Is it different?"

　　"Same?"

　　Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang chatted for a while, and Lian Xiaonuo prepared the meal.

　　After lunch, Li Linxiang took a nap in the house, while Xiao Yu sat on a rattan chair under the golden apricot tree and read the two books given to him by Taoist Tianbao.

　　After carefully reading the two books, Xiao Yu discovered that both books contained a lot of content related to alchemy.

　　Although Xiao Yu had no interest in alchemy, since casting the alchemy cauldron required some knowledge of alchemy, he had to carefully consider the contents related to the elixir when pondering the formation.

　　The first time Xiao Yu really came into contact with the Dao of Alchemy was with the things of the Danxia Mountain lineage. Naturally, it was very difficult for him to understand those things related to the Dao of Alchemy.

　　However, precisely because Xiao Yu lacked some basic knowledge of alchemy, he had his own unique understanding of the things recorded in the classics.

　　In the blink of an eye, another half a month had passed.

　　During this half month, although Xiao Yu did not focus all his attention on how to forge the alchemy cauldron, he had a clearer understanding of how to forge the alchemy cauldron.

　　After lunch that day, Xiao Yu couldn't bear to go against Li Linxiang's wishes, so he helped Li Linxiang to the yard.

　　He helped Li Linxiang sit down on the rattan chair, and seeing that Li Linxiang looked a little tired, he stopped talking to her.

　　Looking at Li Linxiang with a slight smile, Xiao Yu moved another rattan chair in the yard to the opposite side of Li Linxiang, sat on it, took out a small tripod and began to observe it.

　　The alchemy cauldrons of the Danxia Mountain lineage are all modeled after the furnace of heaven and earth of Danxia Tianzun, and the furnace of heaven and earth was forged in the process of comprehending the mysteries of the physical body.

　　The small tripod in Xiao Yu's hand was not of high quality, but it was also made in imitation of Danxia Tianzun's furnace of heaven and earth.

　　With Li Linxiang around, Xiao Yu couldn't concentrate. After observing the small tripod with his soul, his thoughts began to wander.

　　"Is Danxia Tianzun's Heaven and Earth Furnace a puppet that is very similar to his physical body?"

　　After imagining a human-shaped alchemy cauldron in his mind, Xiao Yu couldn't help but laugh at his own weird idea.

　　With a light chuckle, Xiao Yu subconsciously looked at Li Linxiang, only to see that Li Linxiang was looking at him with a puzzled expression.

　　"Did it wake you up?"

　　"No!"

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Li Linxiang closed her eyes again without asking Xiao Yu what she was laughing at.

　　Suppressing the strange thoughts in his mind, Xiao Yu focused on observing the small tripod in his hand.

　　After staring at the small tripod in his hand and thinking intently for a while, Xiao Yu began to have random thoughts again.

　　This time, Xiao Yu was still thinking about things related to Danxia Tianzun's furnace of heaven and earth.

　　"How did Danxia Tianzun use the mysteries of the physical body to refine an alchemy cauldron?"

　　After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Yu suddenly had an idea and focused on observing the eight hidden veins in his body.

　　"The inner heaven formed by the eight hidden veins is somewhat like a square alchemy cauldron."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu drew out the power from the eight hidden veins, and through his understanding of the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation, he set up a strange formation in front of himself.

　　Referring to the formation he had studied these days, Xiao Yu modified the formation in front of him.

　　After a while, a strange formation composed of eight flames appeared in front of Xiao Yu.

　　The strange formation composed of eight flames gathered some power of the sun and condensed into an octagonal furnace without lid and bottom in front of Xiao Yu.

　　At the moment the furnace was formed, the eight flames on the eight sides of the furnace turned into eight extremely mysterious runes.

　　The octagonal furnace was condensed from the power of the sun, and radiated an extremely warm force outwards.

　　Feeling the warm power, Li Linxiang opened her eyes.

　　The moment Li Linxiang opened her eyes, Xiao Yu also woke up from a state of enlightenment.

　　Looking at the golden-red furnace in front of him that was condensed by the power of the sun, a hint of surprise flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　After staring at the stove carefully for a while, Xiao Yu's heart moved. He smiled at Li Linxiang with a hint of obvious showing off, and controlled the stove to absorb the surrounding sun power.

　　As the sunlight from all around gathered towards the stove and the sun was high in the sky, the area two meters around Xiao Yu was pitch black.

　　Seeing such a strange sight, Lian Xiaonuo was shocked, but Li Linxiang had a smile on her face, which contained a bit of anger and a bit of joy.

　　As more and more solar energy gathered in the furnace, a dazzling light slowly appeared in the center of the furnace.

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved, and the power of the sun gathered in the furnace began to fluctuate slowly.

　　The golden-red light slowly fluctuated, just like the dazzling light at the center of the forging, and that dazzling light seemed to be really forged, slowly fading away.

　　As time went by, the golden-red light in the middle of the furnace became dimmer and dimmer, but the sun energy contained in it became more and more.

　　It was very similar to the process of a cultivator using the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to cultivate Yuandan. The golden-red light in the middle of the furnace slowly condensed into a golden-red round bead.

　　After the golden-red round bead appeared, Xiao Yu moved his mind, and the furnace turned into golden-red light and dissipated, leaving only a golden-red round bead in front of him.

　　With a slight movement, the golden-red round bead that had some very weak connection with him flew into his hand.

　　Feeling the violent power contained in the golden-red round beads, Xiao Yu realized that he had mastered a method of refining divine thunder intentionally or unintentionally.

　　"I never thought that studying the alchemy furnace's refining method could bring me such benefits!"

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu gave a simple name to the golden-red divine thunder in his hand and the furnace that refined the golden-red divine thunder.

　　The golden-red divine thunder was refined with the power of the Heavenly Sun, therefore, Xiao Yu named it the Heavenly Sun Divine Thunder; the furnace that refined the Heavenly Sun Divine Thunder was related to the hidden meridians in his body, so he named it the Nine Yang Furnace.

　　"I don't know how powerful the Tianyang Divine Thunder is?"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu wanted to try out the power of the Tianyang Divine Thunder.

　　When the sun looked at Li Linxiang, Xiao Yu only saw that Li Linxiang's brows were slightly frowned and there was a light layer of sweat on his face.

　　Feeling nervous, Xiao Yu suddenly stood up, took a step to Li Linxiang, and asked nervously, "What's wrong with you? Where do you feel uncomfortable?"

　　When Xiao Yu started to speak, Lian Xiaonuo, who was standing beside him, finally came back to his senses from his previous shock.

　　Giving Xiao Yu a stiff smile, Li Linxiang said, "Our child can't wait and has figured it out."

　　After being stunned for a long while, when Li Linxiang frowned, Xiao Yu thought of asking Lian Xiaonuo to call the midwife who had already been arranged to work in the general's mansion.

　　When he looked up, Xiao Yu found that Lian Xiaonuo was missing.

　　"How dare you leave at this time?"

　　Chapter 11: Great Joy, Congratulations from All Sides

　　Frowning, Xiao Yu picked up Li Linxiang, who could no longer hold back a soft hum, and went into the house.

　　Just as Xiao Yu put Li Linxiang on the bed, a burst of hurried footsteps reached her ears. After a while, Lian Xiaonuo walked into the room with a few maids who were not familiar but not unfamiliar.

　　Xiao Yu usually didn't like luxury, but for the sake of his children, he indulged in it for once.

　　The six maids that Lian Xiaonuo brought were the best midwives in Gumu City. They had been taken to the general three months ago. Now that Li Linxiang was finally about to give birth, these six maids were finally put to use.

　　After Lian Xiaonuo brought six midwives into the house, she put aside her concerns and pushed Xiao Yu out.

　　Knowing that it was not convenient for him to stay in the house, Xiao Yu did not resist. After being pushed a few times by Lian Xiaonuo, he took the initiative to go out.

　　Feeling worried, expectant and excited, Xiao Yu paced back and forth in the yard, his usually calm face now filled with irritability.

　　Compared with Xiao Yu's irritability, Xiao Yiyi, who followed Xiao Yu out, had a face full of curiosity.

　　"Dad, can I go in and take a look?"

　　"It's a mess in there now, so don't go in."

　　After replying to Xiao Yiyi absentmindedly, Xiao Yu started walking back and forth again.

　　After a while, Li Linxiang's slightly suppressed cry of pain was heard from inside the house.

　　Hearing Li Linxiang's cry, Xiao Yu's face became more irritated.

　　Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang both like quietness, so usually there is only one maid, Lian Xiaonuo, in their courtyard.

　　At this time, Li Linxiang was giving birth, and even Xiao Nuo, a maid, was naturally unable to handle it. Therefore, when she went to call the midwives over, she also called some maids who were usually responsible for delivering meals and cleaning to come and help.

　　The peaceful courtyard suddenly became no longer peaceful, which naturally attracted the attention of other people in the general's mansion.

　　Changshan and others are all skilled in thinking. After a little thought, they know what happened.

　　Li Linxiang's childbirth was definitely a big event in Gumu City, and it was something that deserved their attention. After receiving the news, they all immediately came to Xiao Yu's residence.

　　After Changshan and others arrived, the yard became even more restless.

　　After nodding and greeting Changshan and the others, Xiao Yu turned his attention back to the house.

　　When it was completely dark, Li Linxiang had not yet completed giving birth, which made Xiao Yu, who had never experienced this before, nervous.

　　After hesitating for a while, Xiao Yu decided to ask Changshan and Situ Ming, two people who had experienced this incident.

　　Just then, a clear baby cry came from inside the house.

　　"Give birth?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, and subconsciously passed through the wall and entered the house.

　　The newborn baby was covered in filth and looked dirty, not at all as cute as Xiao Yu had imagined. However, Xiao Yu's eyes were full of love when he looked at the child.

　　After staring at the child blankly for a while, Xiao Yu was pushed out by Lian Xiaonuo again.

　　When Lian Xiaonuo pushed him out of the house, Xiao Yu suddenly remembered that he had not paid attention to Li Linxiang's situation just now.

　　"She suffered a lot just now!"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and did not rush in rashly again.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu walked out of the house, Changshan and others came over with smiles on their faces.

　　They came to this courtyard to congratulate Xiao Yu. Now that the child was born safely, they all hurriedly said what they had prepared long ago.

　　After everyone had finished expressing their congratulations, Changshan asked with a smile, "I wonder if the princess gave birth to a little general or a little princess?"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, but didn't know how to respond to Changshan's words.

　　He was so happy that he forgot to pay attention to whether the child was a boy or a girl.

　　At this moment, a slightly excited voice sounded behind Xiao Yu.

　　"Congratulations, General. Your wife has given birth to a little boy."

　　"son?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at the midwife who had a look of relief and excitement on her face and asked, "Can I go in now?"

　　"The house is all cleaned up!"

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu appeared in the house in a flash.

　　When he was about to enter the house, Xiao Yu turned around and said to the outside in a hurried tone: "General Chang, please help me thank these midwives."

　　"Changshan has received the order!"

　　Without bothering to joke with Changshan, Xiao Yu suddenly appeared beside the bed in the bedroom.

　　At this time, the child had stopped crying and was sleeping peacefully beside Li Linxiang. Li Linxiang looked at the child sleeping beside her tenderly, while Lian Xiaonuo stood by the bed with a smile on his face.

　　Motioning Lian Xiaonuo to go down, Xiao Yu sat down beside the bed.

　　Xiao Yu raised his hand and wanted to touch the child. His hand reached the child's face, but he retracted it.

　　Looking at Li Linxiang who was staring at him with a smile on her face, Xiao Yu smiled slightly, leaned over and kissed Li Linxiang on the forehead, and said softly: "Thank you for your hard work!"

　　“It’s my duty!”

　　Li Linxiang replied softly, then tilted her head to glance at the child. When she turned back, a strange smile suddenly appeared on her face.

　　Seeing the strange smile on Li Linxiang's face, Xiao Yu was slightly stunned and asked, "What's wrong?"

　　Li Linxiang glanced at Xiao Yiyi who had appeared beside the bed at some point, and smiled at Xiao Yu, "Don't you want a son? Now it's your wish!"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, smiled bitterly, and replied: "I also said that it would be okay to have a daughter, have you forgotten?"

　　With a light snort, Li Linxiang said coquettishly: "If I had known you would say that, I should have given birth to a daughter for you."

　　"Do you still want to have a daughter? When you recover, we can have another daughter."

　　"Who said I would give you another daughter?"

　　“You!”

　　Seeing that Li Linxiang's face was obviously a bit tired, Xiao Yu stopped talking to her, teased her, kissed her on the face, and pulled the quilt up on her.

　　Li Linxiang was indeed very tired. She closed her eyes for a while and fell asleep.

　　After Li Linxiang fell asleep, Xiao Yu signaled Xiao Yiyi to go and rest, and he sat beside the bed to accompany Li Linxiang.

　　In the blink of an eye, a night passed.

　　The child slept soundly all night, and when the sky began to brighten, he woke up with a loud cry.

　　Although she was a first-time mother, she was well prepared and did not panic after being awakened by the baby's crying.

　　After looking at Xiao Yu with a hint of shyness, Li Linxiang began to feed the child.

　　Looking at the gentle Li Linxiang and the child beside her, Xiao Yu felt that there were only three of them left in the world.

　　With the careful care of a large number of experienced servants and maids, Li Linxiang recovered quickly, and the child grew up slowly, changing his appearance day by day.

　　In the blink of an eye, a month passed.

　　Xiao Yu celebrated his son Xiao Lin's full moon in Gumu City. The excitement was naturally not as great as when he got married to Li Linxiang. However, there were quite a few guests that day.

　　In addition to Changshan and others, the guests also included Zhang Zhaozhong sent by King Ming, Shen Li who came nominally on behalf of Li Linchang, people from the Tang family of Chuanfu County, and several practitioners from the Gui Sect and Danxia Mountain.

　　Xiao Yu was somewhat surprised that the cultivators from Danxia Mountain came to congratulate him, and he was even more surprised that Yang Shang sent one of his princes to congratulate him.

　　The one who came to congratulate on behalf of Yang Shang was Yang Shang's third prince Yang Kaiyun, and accompanying Yang Kaiyun was Song Tianjiao.

　　Song Tianjiao's arrival made Xiao Yu very happy, and Yang Kaiyun's big gift made Xiao Yu have many associations in his mind.

　　Although Xiao Yu guessed that Yang Kaiyun's coming to congratulate him was somewhat intended to make peace, he did not want to discuss this matter at his son's full moon banquet, so he did not test Yang Kaiyun's attitude.

　　At the banquet, Xiao Yu listened to various words of congratulations, with an expression of great complacency on his face.

　　When the noise calmed down again, Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang checked the important gifts they had received in their bedroom.

　　"This Fire Dragon Jade has been refined by my father's dragon energy and has the power to ward off evil spirits. This piece of jade was also included in the gift my father gave to Yan Lin."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, took out a red rope woven from the silk of the flame silkworm and handed it to Li Linxiang.

　　Li Linxiang took the rope, strung the Fire Dragon Jade on, and put it around Xiao Lin's neck.

　　The things sent by King Ming were all treasures, and the things sent by Li Linchang were also treasures.

　　After Li Linxiang checked the gifts sent by King Ming and Li Linchang, Xiao Yu took over a black jade box sent by Ning Ying.

　　"Is this a gift from Miss Ning?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said with a smile: "She came here on behalf of the Ghost Sect, so the gift she brought should be good."

　　As he said this, Xiao Yu opened the black jade box.

　　"Sumeru mustard seed?"

　　After a slight pause, Xiao Yu took out the black ring from the black jade box.

　　Picking up the ring, Xiao Yu realized that the black ring on his hand was not just an ordinary Sumeru mustard seed.

　　There was a flash of black light, and four black lights flew out from the black mustard seed.

　　The four ghost cultivators hidden in the black ring are all spiritual ghosts, and their cultivation is at the stage of refining Qi into liquid.

　　When Xiao Yu was looking at the four ghost spirits with a strange expression, the four ghost spirits knelt down in front of Xiao Yu.

　　"General, for the next twenty years, the four of us brothers will be your son's servants."

　　"Ghost servant?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, and bowed to the four ghost cultivators and said, "Four Daoists, please stand up!"

　　"Thank you, General!"

　　After the four ghosts got up, they told Xiao Yu the purpose of their visit without waiting for him to ask.

　　These four ghost cultivators are all registered disciples of the Three-Eyed Taoist, and each of them has a wealth of knowledge. The Three-Eyed Taoist asked them to be Xiao Lin's servants, with the intention of protecting Xiao Lin in secret, but also with the intention of asking them to teach Xiao Lin knowledge.

　　Compared with the twenty years of loyalty of the four immortal realm masters, the treasures sent by others, including King Ming, are nothing.

　　"His gift is really generous!"

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu chatted with the four ghost cultivators for a while. After they entered the spiritual ring, he and Li Linxiang checked other treasures.

　　Although other treasures were much inferior to the Spirit God Mustard Seed, Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang carefully examined all those that were useful to Xiao Lin.

　　While checking out those treasures with Li Linxiang that were not enough to attract his attention, Xiao Yu enjoyed a different kind of warmth.

　　In the blink of an eye, a night passed.

　　After dawn, Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang had just finished breakfast when Yang Kaiyun and Song Tianjiao came to the yard together.

　　Chapter 12 Assault

　　Xiao Yu didn't feel strange about Yang Kaiyun's visit; he didn't feel strange about him coming with Song Tianjiao; he even didn't feel strange about what Yang Kaiyun said to him at the beginning.

　　Yang Kaiyun's mention of King Ming's emphasis on Xiao Yu could be considered a form of flattery.

　　However, when Yang Kaiyun changed the subject and talked about some meritorious generals in history, Xiao Yu realized that he had guessed wrong about Yang Kaiyun's origins.

　　Throughout history, when each dynasty was established, those generals who had made great military achievements, including those who knew how to retreat at the height of their careers, were mostly suspected by the royal family.

　　The identities of those famous generals mentioned by Yang Kaiyun are similar to those of Xiao Yu. His purpose in mentioning these people is naturally self-evident.

　　"It seems that Yang Shang has no intention of paying homage to Your Majesty yet. That's right, how can a man who is used to being a king pay homage to others so easily?"

　　Thinking about it, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Speaking of history, I suddenly thought of people like King Chongguan and King Anxing."

　　The ancient generals that Yang Kaiyun had mentioned before were all historical figures who met a miserable end due to suspicion; the King Chongguan and the King Anxing that Xiao Yu mentioned now were two famous princes in history who were tragically exterminated because of their stubborn resistance when the world was unified.

　　Yang Kaiyun was not a stupid person, and of course he understood Xiao Yu's intention in mentioning King Chongguan and King Anxing.

　　His expression changed slightly, and Yang Kaiyun smiled calmly: "Born as heroes, dead as ghost heroes; although their endings were not good, they are still heroes of their generation."

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and smiled faintly, "When the situation is determined, it is not the behavior of a hero to resist stubbornly. At most, it can be regarded as the madness of a tyrant."

　　"The world's situation is changing rapidly. If you don't fight, how can you be sure that the situation won't change?"

　　"Although the situation in the world is changing rapidly, when the general trend is determined, it is futile to fight again."

　　As the saying goes, if you don't agree, there's no need to talk too much. Xiao Yu and Yang Kaiyun went from laughing at each other to confronting each other in just the time it takes to stick of incense.

　　After a moment of silence, Yang Kaiyun picked up the tea bowl and took a sip of the cold tea in the cup. He looked at Xiao Yu and said, “It seems that General Xiao is determined to learn from Han Shi!”

　　Han Shi was a great general during the unification of the Zhou Dynasty. As soon as the world was unified, he retired with his wife and children.

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and replied, "I really admire General Han Shi's indifference!"

　　"My Lord also admires General Han Shi's indifference!"

　　Following Xiao Yu's words, Yang Kaiyun pondered for a moment, and suddenly asked: "General, have you read the miscellaneous notes of "Loyal Soul Record"? "

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and replied casually: "I haven't seen it!"

　　"According to the Records of Loyal Souls, General Han Shi was found by his enemies not long after he retired."

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to reply, Yang Kaiyun sighed in a pretentious manner: "If a person really wants to live in seclusion, even the emperor of the world would find it difficult to find him. How could General Han Shi be found so easily by his enemies?"

　　Looking at Yang Kaiyun who was staring at him, Xiao Yu replied casually: "There are many different kinds of people in the world. There are many evil people in the world, but there are even more loyal people."

　　“People’s hearts are different, so who can see clearly all the people around them?”

　　After another moment of silence, Yang Kaiyun continued to ask, "General, what plans do you have for your son's future?"

　　Xiao Yu thought for a moment and replied, "When he needs me to make decisions for him, I will of course arrange his life according to his own preferences; when he can make his own decisions, as long as his choice is correct, I will not interfere with him."

　　"What if he wants to have a business that he can completely control?"

　　Yang Kaiyun's words just now were relatively obscure, but this sentence was obviously instigating Xiao Yu to betray King Ming.

　　Xiao Yu's eyes flashed, and when Yang Kaiyun couldn't help but avoid his eye contact, he smiled and said, "A son's nature follows his father. This general's son will not be a man with great ambitions, and will definitely not have such rebellious thoughts."

　　Just as Yang Kaiyun was about to respond, footsteps sounded in their ears.

　　With clear footsteps, Song Tianjiao and Li Linxiang, who was holding Xiao Lin, walked in.

　　"elder brother!"

　　After shouting to Xiao Yu, Song Tianjiao turned her attention to Yang Kaiyun.

　　"We should go!"

　　Yang Kaiyun was slightly stunned, and smiled at Song Tianjiao: "So anxious? Don't you want to reminisce with General Xiao?"

　　"If you want to reminisce, I'll come by myself."

　　After replying to Yang Kaiyun indifferently, Song Tianjiao turned to Xiao Yufu and said, "Brother, I'm going home first. I'll come to see you when I'm free."

　　Xiao Yu thought about it and replied, "Be careful on the road!"

　　"Um!"

　　Song Tianjiao responded, whispered a few words to Li Linxiang, patted Xiao Yiyi on the head lightly, then turned and walked out.

　　Seeing this, Yang Kaiyun hesitated for a moment and then said goodbye to Xiao Yu.

　　When the two walked out of the yard, Xiao Yu's voice suddenly rang in Song Tianjiao's ears.

　　"Tian Jiao, if you encounter any confusion in your cultivation, remember to look for me."

　　Song Tianjiao paused for a moment, did not reply, and walked out with Yang Kaiyun.

　　After the two figures disappeared, Xiao Yu took Xiao Lin from Li Linxiang and returned to the house.

　　Sitting on the chair, Xiao Yu gently tickled the sleeping Xiao Lin, causing Xiao Lin to move unconsciously. Then he chuckled and tickled Xiao Lin again. He enjoyed doing this and looked silly, not at all as smart and careful as usual.

　　Li Linxiang was originally looking at Xiao Yu with a smile on her face, but when she saw Xiao Lin struggling hard, she quickly took Xiao Lin over.

　　"Really? Why are you just having fun?"

　　Seeing Li Linxiang's reproachful eyes, Xiao Yu chuckled and put his head closer to Xiao Lin.

　　Seeing that Xiao Lin had fallen asleep again, Xiao Yu stopped teasing him and asked Li Linxiang, "What did you talk about with Tian Jiao just now?"

　　"We didn't talk about anything, just some private conversations between girls."

　　After hearing this, Xiao Yu didn't ask any more questions.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu asking about what happened just now, Li Linxiang hesitated for a moment and asked, "Husband, what did you say to Yang Kaiyun just now? Does Yang still want to submit to my father?"

　　“Not yet!”

　　"No?"

　　Li Linxiang hesitated for a moment and did not ask what Xiao Yu and Yang Kaiyun had talked about before.

　　In the blink of an eye, more than half a month has passed.

　　There are large areas of Pittosporum tobira in Gumu City. When the Pittosporum tobira blooms in June, it can be said that it is the most beautiful time of the year in Gumu City.

　　Thinking that Li Linxiang has never left the general's mansion since she came to Gumu City, and hearing Changshan and others say that early June is the time for admiring the Pittosporum flowers in Gumu City every year, Xiao Yu decided to take Li Linxiang out for a walk.

　　Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang have been married for more than a year, and Xiao Yu has never mentioned taking her out for a trip. When Li Linxiang heard that Xiao Yu wanted to take her out to appreciate the flowers, she was naturally very happy.

　　Just as she was about to dress up, Li Linxiang suddenly showed some hesitation on her face.

　　"There won't be any danger!"

　　"Danger?"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, then smiled and replied: "Of course there is a little danger, but we can't just stay in the general's mansion because of this little danger! Don't worry, with me here, what danger can we encounter?"

　　Li Linxiang nodded and said softly: "Wait a moment, I'll go change my clothes."

　　Xiao Yu took Xiao Lin from Li Linxiang and nodded with a smile.

　　After a while, Li Linxiang came out wearing a green long dress.

　　The slightly tight green long skirt makes Li Linxiang's slender figure look even more graceful, and the simple headdress makes her look more fresh, like a green lotus.

　　"Why are you dressing up so beautifully? Are you trying to compete with Pittosporum?"

　　"It's the first time for someone to go out with you. If you don't dress up, you'll lose face."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu smiled and replied, "I'm not afraid of losing face, I'm just afraid of being at a disadvantage."

　　"Suffering a loss?"

　　"Won't it be a disadvantage for me if other people see my beautiful wife?"

　　Li Linxiang rolled her eyes at Xiao Yu and said angrily, "What nonsense are you talking about? Aren't you afraid of being laughed at?"

　　With a scolding, Li Linxiang went back to the house, got a green cloak and put it on.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu smiled strangely, walked to Li Linxiang, took the cloak, and said with a smile: "It's so hot, don't you feel hot wearing the cloak?"

　　Laughing and joking, Xiao Yu hugged Xiao Lin, Li Linxiang took Xiao Yiyi, and the family left their residence.

　　He didn't bring any guards with him. After leaving the general's mansion, Xiao Yu simply summoned Xingyue to protect him.

　　Apart from the disaster caused by the attack by the Tianmen people, Gumu City has been relatively peaceful in the past year. When Xiao Yu and his family walked on the street, they could clearly feel a lively atmosphere.

　　Maybe it was because they had been quiet for too long, Xiao Yu, Li Linxiang and Xiao Yiyi were not used to this lively atmosphere. However, it was a rare occasion for the family to go out for fun, so they all had excitement on their faces.

　　Xiao Lin was sleeping soundly, and Xiao Yiyi was not as noisy as other children. Xiao Yu and Xiao Yiyi did not need to pay too much attention to them. They enjoyed themselves while enjoying the bustle of the street while talking and laughing in low voices.

　　After walking on the street for nearly half an hour, Xiao Yu and his family followed the crowd to a place where there were more Pittosporum trees.

　　In Gumu City, apart from the area in the west where poor people gather, there are more Pittosporum trees in the area in the north where wealthy families gather.

　　Compared with the Pittosporum tobira in the west of the city, the Pittosporum tobira in the north of the city is more beautiful because it has been carefully cultivated by wealthy families.

　　With Xiao Yu's status, if he wanted to enter those manors, the owners of those manors would definitely kneel to greet him. However, his family wanted to feel the special atmosphere of the people of Gumu City appreciating the Pittosporum, so they stood outside those manors with those ordinary people to appreciate the Pittosporum planted in the manors.

　　Even in places where ordinary people gather, there are always scholars who like to write poems about the scenery while enjoying the flowers.

　　What Xiao Yu couldn't stand were those scholars who talked about morality but had all kinds of filth in their hearts, but he had no prejudice against ordinary scholars.

　　When those scholars wrote good poems, he would also cheer along with the common people.

　　Due to the beauty of Li Linxiang and Xingyue, as time went by, more people gathered around Xiao Yu's family.

　　Xiao Yu did not feel the aura of a master in the realm of immortality, so he did not care too much.

　　Unexpectedly, just when he was making friends with the people again, a sense of crisis suddenly arose in his heart.

　　Xiao Yu was just about to put up a layer of true energy shield to protect his family when an explosion sounded in his ears.

　　boom!

　　Along with the sound of the explosion, a cloud of bright red mist enveloped Xiao Yu and his family.

　　Chapter 13 Rage

　　The attack came too suddenly, and the true energy shield that Xiao Yu subconsciously summoned only had time to protect Xiao Lin in his arms.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to expand his true energy shield, he suddenly sensed a strange kind of spiritual power passing through his true energy shield.

　　In an instant, Xiao Yu's face turned pale with fright.

　　Without time to think, Xiao Yu summoned the Seven Hells Tower and controlled it to absorb the bright red mist around it.

　　In an instant, all the bright red mist was absorbed into the Seven Hells Tower.

　　While subconsciously taking back the Seven Hells Tower, Xiao Yu lowered his head to look at Xiao Lin in his arms.

　　Seeing Xiao Lin being protected by a layer of cold spiritual power, Xiao Yu breathed a sigh of relief and thought to himself, "Fortunately, this kind of alien spiritual power cannot penetrate the shield formed by ghost power!"

　　Xiao Yu seemed to realize something in his heart. He looked at Li Linxiang, only to see that Li Linxiang had her eyes closed with a charming red glow on her face.

　　Xiao Yu's heart tightened, and when he looked at Xiao Yiyi again, he found that Xiao Yiyi was just a little nervous and there was nothing unusual about her body.

　　But in the blink of an eye, when Xiao Yu turned his gaze to Li Linxiang again, an expression of obvious pain appeared on Li Linxiang's face.

　　Using the power of his soul to probe into Li Linxiang's body, Xiao Yu felt a very strange spiritual power devouring the essence in Li Linxiang's body.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu carefully poured his true energy into Li Linxiang's body to deal with that strange spiritual power.

　　When Xiao Yu's true energy came into contact with that strange spiritual power, Xiao Yu discovered that his true energy could not block that strange spiritual power at all.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was about to take back the true energy that he had injected into Li Linxiang's body, a scream suddenly rang in his ears.

　　Xiao Yu glanced around subconsciously and saw more than a dozen extremely strange corpses within six feet around him.

　　These corpses were extremely thin, and their faces were covered with a layer of bright red glow.

　　Looking at the corpses, Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, and his face instantly lost all color.

　　After a moment of panic, a flash of inspiration suddenly occurred to Xiao Yu's mind. He used his powerful spiritual power to reach into the spiritual ring on Xiao Lin's hand and ordered the four ghost servants inside to come out.

　　As soon as the four ghost servants appeared, Xiao Yu shouted, "Help Madam to force out the evil spirit in her body!"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's gloomy face, the four ghost servants did not dare to delay and together they injected their ghost power into Li Linxiang's body.

　　In terms of purity, Xiao Yu's true essence was much purer than the ghost power of the four ghost servants. However, his true essence could not deal with the alien spiritual power in Li Linxiang's body. However, the four ghost servants easily forced the alien spiritual power out of Li Linxiang's body with their ghost power.

　　The crisis in her body was resolved, but Li Linxiang fainted due to excessive consumption of her energy.

　　When Xiao Yu was directing Xingyue with his mind to pick up Li Linxiang, a burst of neat and hurried footsteps were heard.

　　Soon, two generals with five hundred soldiers from each generation appeared at the place where the change occurred.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the two pairs of soldiers, then turned his gaze to the people who had stopped fleeing because of the arrival of the soldiers.

　　Under Xiao Yu's arresting gaze, the people were so frightened that they began to tremble.

　　After scanning the people three times, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed. He handed Xiao Lin to Xiao Yiyi, and flashed to a young man who looked about seventeen or eighteen years old. He sealed the young man with the soul-sealing restriction.

　　When sealing the young man, Xiao Yu clearly sensed the breath of true energy from that young man.

　　With Xiao Yu's sensing ability, as long as he paid attention to the surrounding aura, he should be able to sense a cultivator whose cultivation level was only at the Condensation Spirit Stage as long as he appeared within a hundred feet of him. However, before, the distance between this young man and him was less than twenty feet, but he did not sense the young man's aura.

　　"Your method of hiding your aura is really quite clever!"

　　Looking up and down the young man in front of him with a cold gaze, Xiao Yu directly sucked out the young man's soul.

　　After grasping the young man's soul in his palm and squeezing it a bit, Xiao Yu then used the bewitching technique to control the young man's soul.

　　"Who sent you?"

　　The young man's soul struggled for a moment and replied, "Yes, Your Majesty!"

　　"His Majesty?"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned for a moment, then asked, "Sima Li or Yang Shang?"

　　The young man's soul struggled again before replying, "Yang Shang!"

　　"Yang Shang!"

　　A cold light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes, and a clear murderous intent appeared on his body.

　　"How many companions do you have? Where are they?"

　　"Seven companions, all dead."

　　"All dead?"

　　Xiao Yu thought about the situation before the change, glanced around, nodded slightly, and thought to himself: "These people are killing the enemy with their own death, they are obviously all death warriors."

　　"What secret method did your seven companions just perform?"

　　"have no idea!"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, pondered for a moment, took out a piece of spiritual jade, and sealed the young man's soul.

　　After taking a quick look at the people, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed with a cold light. He quickly returned to Xiao Yiyi and Xingyue and said to the two generals kneeling on the ground, "Find out the details of these people. If you find anyone suspicious, arrest them and interrogate them carefully."

　　"I obey your command!"

　　After taking Xiao Lin from Xiao Yiyi's arms, Xiao Yu walked towards the general's mansion with a gloomy face.

　　Xiao Yu rushed back to the General's Mansion at a fast speed, and Chang Shan and others also reacted quickly. Before Xiao Yu, Xingyue and Xiao Yiyi reached the street where the General's Mansion was located, Chang Shan and Situ Ming came to greet them with their followers.

　　Seeing Li Linxiang being held in Xingyue's arms, Xiao Yu's face was so gloomy that it seemed as if water could drip from it. Changshan and Situ Ming were both shocked.

　　Walking quickly to Xiao Yu, Changshan asked nervously, "Is the princess okay?"

　　“Luckily I escaped!”

　　After replying to Changshan, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "Order the soldiers to check the identities of all people in Gumu City, interrogate anyone who is suspicious, and then kill all the spies found."

　　Feeling the murderous aura emanating from Xiao Yu, Changshan and Situ Ming's expressions changed slightly and they responded in unison.

　　Xiao Yu nodded to Changshan and Situ Ming, then continued walking forward.

　　After Changshan and Situ Ming subconsciously made way, they remembered that they still had an important question to ask Xiao Yu.

　　After exchanging a glance with Situ Ming, Changshan bowed to Xiao Yu who was standing next to him and asked, "General Xiao, was this sneak attack also carried out by Tianmen?"

　　A cold light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes, and he sneered, "The one who launched the sneak attack this time was not from Tianmen, but Yang Shang's assassins."

　　"Yang Shang?"

　　Changshan and Situ Ming were both surprised when they heard Xiao Yu's words.

　　After hesitating for a moment, Changshan asked again, "What is General Xiao going to do to Yang Shang?"

　　"How to treat him? Of course, an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth!"

　　Feeling the murderous aura lurking in Xiao Yu's body, Changshan hesitated for a moment, but never dared to say any words of persuasion.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu's receding back, Changshan and Situ Ming looked at each other, first ordered their chief general to carry out Xiao Yu's order, and then followed Xiao Yu not far behind, and walked towards the general's mansion together.

　　After returning to the residence, Xiao Yu handed Xiao Lin to the care of Lian Xiaonuo, and then carefully checked Li Linxiang's condition.

　　Li Linxiang has a perfect innate cultivation. If she hadn't lost too much energy, she would never have fainted due to the loss of energy.

　　After feeling the situation inside Li Linxiang's body, Xiao Yu couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat again.

　　If there weren't four ghost cultivators in the spiritual ring in Xiao Lin's hand, Li Linxiang might have died in the previous sneak attack.

　　Thinking of what happened before, Xiao Yu's murderous aura was clearly revealed again.

　　Suppressing the murderous intent in his heart, Xiao Yu drew out the wood element spiritual power from the Muyuan Cave and slowly poured it into Li Linxiang's body.

　　The wood element spiritual power in the Muyuan Cave contains extremely pure life breath. Although it cannot directly replenish the missing essence of Li Linxiang, it stabilizes Li Linxiang's breath.

　　When no more wood element spiritual power could be infused into Li Linxiang's body, Xiao Yu let go of Li Linxiang's hand, covered Li Linxiang with a quilt, and stood up.

　　"Yiyi, take good care of your mother. At noon tomorrow, light a stick of incense in front of your father's statue."

　　"yes!"

　　Xiao Yu rubbed Xiao Yiyi's head gently, took a deep breath, and walked out of the bedroom.

　　In the main hall, Lin Beiwen, who had been waiting for a while, saw Xiao Yu coming out and hurriedly stepped forward and bowed.

　　"My Lord!"

　　"Um!"

　　After responding, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "I'll go out for a while, you arrange for a few reliable maids and wet nurses to come over."

　　"yes!"

　　After hesitating for a moment, Lin Beiwen asked Xiao Yu who was about to leave, "My Lord, are you going to seek revenge now? Yunzhong City is Yang Shang's base, and the danger there is not comparable to Tongjiaguan."

　　"No matter how dangerous Cloud City is, I'm going to try it."

　　After a slight pause, Xiao Yu continued, "Don't worry! I'm just going to teach Yang Shang a lesson. I'm not going to fight him to death. There won't be any danger."

　　After patting Li Linwen on the shoulder, Xiao Yu turned and walked out.

　　After leaving the general's mansion, Xiao Yu went to see Xia Yu first.

　　When Xia Yu heard Xiao Yu say that he was going to Yunzhong City to make some trouble, he did not persuade Xiao Yu not to go, but he wanted to go with Xiao Yu.

　　Over the years, Xia Yu almost never went against Xiao Yu's wishes. This time, Xiao Yu asked him to stay in Gumu City to protect the General's Mansion. Although he wanted to go to Yunzhong City with Xiao Yu, he finally chose to stay in Gumu City.

　　After saying goodbye to Xia Yu, Xiao Yu left Gumu City and headed straight towards Yunzhong City.

　　Because the houses near the palace were shrouded in a warning formation, it was just getting dark when Xiao Yu entered Yunzhong City, and it was almost dawn when he reached the palace.

　　On a big tree with extremely lush branches and leaves, Xiao Yu concealed all his breath and waited quietly for dawn.

　　In June, the day dawns very quickly. Not long after the first ray of light appears in the sky, the sky becomes bright.

　　When it was completely light, nearly a hundred people had gathered in front of the palace.

　　Xiao Yu came to Yunzhong City just to kill a few people from the royal family to vent his hatred. He never expected that the day he came was exactly the day when Yang Shang held a court meeting.

　　"It's your bad luck!"

　　Murderous intent flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes, but he did not act immediately.

　　Chapter 14: Come and Go Freely

　　At the beginning of the morning hour, the palace gate opened and the ministers began to enter the palace.

　　At this moment, a golden-red light suddenly flew out from a large tree with lush branches and leaves nearly a hundred feet away from the palace gate.

　　In the blink of an eye, the golden-red light appeared among the ministers.

　　Including the seven masters of the realm of immortality, all the ministers and their followers, including the retainers, family soldiers and servants, looked at Xiao Yu who suddenly appeared with surprise.

　　Just as they were subconsciously preparing to dodge, Xiao Yu instantly shot out thirty-six Heavenly Sun Divine Thunders in all directions.

　　As long as it was a sunny day, Xiao Yu could gather enough Heavenly Sun Power to refine the Heavenly Sun Divine Thunder. However, since refining the Heavenly Sun Divine Thunder consumed a lot of energy, he only had forty-seven Heavenly Sun Divine Thunders on him at this moment.

　　Xiao Yu really hated Yang Shang, which was why he released most of his Yang God Thunder at once.

　　boom!

　　With a loud bang, the palace gate collapsed, and most of the people gathered at the palace gate died in an instant.

　　The reaction ability of the masters in the realm of immortality is extremely strong, and the seven masters in the realm of immortality did not die in the explosion of the Tianyang Divine Thunder.

　　The power of the Tianyang Divine Thunder was much greater than any of the divine thunders Xiao Yu had seen before. Although the seven immortal realm masters did not die under the Tianyang Divine Thunder, they were all injured to varying degrees.

　　When they were still in shock, the seven immortal realm masters almost simultaneously felt a cold murderous intent attacking their throats.

　　With one move, Xiao Yu killed three of the seven masters of the Immortality Realm, and the remaining four masters of the Immortality Realm escaped into the palace using the Blood Escape Technique.

　　With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Xiao Yu stabbed the ministers who were not dead for a second time with his sword, then passed through the collapsed palace gate and entered the palace.

　　Although Xiao Yu was confident of his skills, he entered the palace but did not go deeper into the palace.

　　Xiao Yu stood quietly on the roof of a blockhouse, and saw more than thirty figures flashing towards him.

　　"It's true that a lean camel is bigger than a horse!"

　　With a secret sneer, Xiao Yu locked his gaze on Yang Shang.

　　In addition to Yang Yunxiao, Yang Shang also came with an old man in purple whose cultivation level was at the level of asking for the way to nourish the elixir, and a Taoist priest in silver with white hair and beard.

　　Standing on the roof of another blockhouse, Yang Shang looked at Xiao Yu with a cold gaze, then turned his gaze towards the direction of the palace gate.

　　Passing through the collapsed palace gate, Yang Shang saw dead bodies everywhere.

　　The corners of his eyes and mouth twitched at the same time, and the royal robe on Yang Shang moved without wind, and there was a clear murderous intent on his body.

　　"Xiao Yu, you're fine!"

　　"Thank you for the compliment!"

　　Looking at Xiao Yu's indifferent expression, Yang Shang laughed angrily.

　　"You're looking for death!"

　　Just as Yang Shang was about to take action, Yang Yunxiao beside him stopped him with a message.

　　Taking a deep breath, Yang Shang suppressed the anger and murderous intent in his heart, stared at Xiao Yu with a cold gaze and asked: "Xiao Yu, I will give you a chance to explain."

　　"Xiao doesn't need it!"

　　After replying coldly, Xiao Yu glanced at the immortal realm masters who arrived later, and then said: "However, in order to let you die with a clear mind, Xiao will explain it to you."

　　Staring at Yang Shang with murderous eyes, Xiao Yu shouted, "Yang Shang, when you sent your assassins to attack me, did you ever think that I would retaliate?"

　　Yang Shang was slightly stunned, and replied in a cold voice: "When did I ever send someone to attack you?"

　　"What? You dare not admit it?"

　　Xiao Yu laughed a few times and released the soul of the assassin he had captured from the spiritual jade.

　　With a cold smile at Yang Shang, Xiao Yu used the spell of bewitching the soul of the assassin.

　　"Who sent you?"

　　"His Majesty!"

　　"Sima Li or Yang Shang?"

　　"Yang Shang!"

　　Xiao Yu first sealed the soul of the assassin back into the spiritual jade, then stared at Yang Shang and said, "If you dare to send someone to attack me, I don't mind using any sneak attacks. Let's make a bet and see if you kill me first or I kill you first."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Yang Shang's eyes clearly showed murderous intent, but he forced himself to suppress it.

　　Staring into Xiao Yu's eyes, Yang Shang spoke word by word: "Whether you believe it or not, I definitely did not send assassins to assassinate you."

　　"Do you think Xiao will believe you?"

　　Looking at Xiao Yu who was sneering, Yang Shang said coldly: "I didn't ask you to believe it!"

　　After saying this, Yang Shang jumped up and rushed towards Xiao Yu.

　　This time, Yang Yunxiao did not stop Yang Shang. Instead, he and the old man in purple followed Yang Shang and rushed towards Xiao Yu.

　　Facing the attack from three people, Xiao Yu did not dodge, but instead jumped up and met them.

　　bite!

　　With a slight sound, Xiao Yu exchanged a move with Yang Shang and the other two at an extremely fast speed.

　　At the moment when Xiao Yu, Yang Shang and the other two were fighting, even in the eyes of the immortal realm masters around them, Xiao Yu's figure turned into three.

　　Outnumbered one on three, Xiao Yu and Yang Shang fought evenly.

　　The last time Yang Shang intervened in the war between Gumu City and Yue City, they only fought with Xingyue and did not fight with Xiao Yu.

　　After just one move, Yang Shang realized that Xiao Yu was more difficult to deal with than Xingyue.

　　With a sinking heart, Yang Shang winked at the Taoist in silver clothes when he rushed towards Xiao Yu again.

　　After another fight, Yang Shang and the other two exchanged a move with Xiao Yu each, and then surrounded Xiao Yu.

　　None of the three could fly, but with precise control of the force, they were able to use the force of the other party attacking them to stay in the air between the two towers.

　　As a series of crisp sounds of metal clashing rang out, the Taoist in silver clothes shot out a beam of silver light towards the place where four people were fighting.

　　A dazzling silver light suddenly appeared, and the silver light turned into a large silver net that wrapped the four people in the middle.

　　At the moment when he was wrapped in the silver net, Yang Shang suddenly opened his mouth and let out a shocking dragon roar, and turned into a blue dragon about ten feet long.

　　The blue dragon opened its mouth and spit out a breath of extremely cold dragon fire towards Xiao Yu, but it was immediately sucked into the Seven Hells Tower in Xiao Yu's mouth.

　　hold head high!

　　Another loud dragon roar was heard, and eighteen six-foot-long silver dragons suddenly appeared beside the blue dragon.

　　Accompanied by the sounds of dragon roars, eighteen silver dragons rushed towards Xiao Yu together.

　　Xiao Yu did not dare to underestimate them at all. He drew out the sword energy in his body and poured it into the Red Lotus Sword. He then slashed at the eighteen silver dragons with the Red Lotus Sword filled with murderous aura.

　　After the eighteen silver dragons were cut off, their broken bodies immediately connected together again, and when Xiao Yu drew his sword again, they wrapped around Xiao Yu.

　　Although Xiao Yu had amazing strength, he was unable to move when he was entangled by eighteen silver dragons.

　　At the moment when Xiao Yu was unable to move, Yang Yunxiao, who had been a little slow in his attack before, and the old man in purple simultaneously launched their killing moves towards Xiao Yu.

　　Years of experience between life and death enabled Xiao Yu to think of a way to dodge when the attacks of Yang Yunxiao and the old man in purple reached him.

　　A dark golden light flashed on the Red Lotus Sword in Xiao Yu's hand, and his body instantly moved down more than half a foot.

　　There is a piece of mountain spirit fused into the Red Lotus Sword. When the mountain spirit is activated to its maximum power, it is almost as heavy as a mountain. Xiao Yu is not able to fully unleash the power of the mountain spirit yet. However, the power he has unleashed is enough for him to dodge the attacks of Yang Yunxiao and the old man in purple.

　　When Yang Yunxiao and the old man in purple changed their moves, a layer of black flames suddenly appeared on Xiao Yu's body.

　　hold head high!

　　Along with a miserable dragon roar, the eighteen silver dragons entangled with Xiao Yu's body dissipated at the same time. Then, the silver net that wrapped the four people turned into a silver light and flew back to the Taoist in silver.

　　Feeling the numbness and soreness in his body, Xiao Yu exchanged moves with Yang Yunxiao and the old man in purple, then retreated to where he had been standing before.

　　As Xiao Yu retreated, Yang Yunxiao, the old man in purple, and Yang Shang, who had transformed back into human form, also retreated.

　　Xiao Yu looked towards where Yang Shang and the others were, and saw the Taoist in silver clothes looking at him with horror.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu turned his gaze to him, the Taoist in silver wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and his eyes involuntarily avoided Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　After taking a look at the other immortal realm masters, Xiao Yu laughed wildly and said, "Yunzhong City can be considered a den of dragons and tigers, but this den of dragons and tigers is full of sick dragons and sick tigers."

　　Xiao Yu's words were extremely arrogant, however, he had just injured the Taoist priest in silver clothes when he was outnumbered four at the same time, which made the practitioners on Yang Shang's side not know how to refute Xiao Yu's words.

　　This time Xiao Yu came to Yunzhong City, one for revenge, and two to show his strength.

　　Now that everything that should be done has been done, Xiao Yu also wants to retreat.

　　Although Xiao Yu was very confident in his own strength, he was not arrogant enough to think that he could deal with all the immortal realm masters in Yunzhong City at the same time by himself.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to leave, Yang Shang's voice rang in his ears.

　　"Xiao Yu, in order to prove my innocence, I can let you cast the spell of bewitching on me."

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, and with a sneer on his face, he sent a voice message to Yang Shang: "Okay! Xiao wants to see if you can lie when you are under the spell of bewitching."

　　Yang Shang snorted coldly and gestured to the many immortal realm masters around him to retreat.

　　In a moment, only Xiao Yu, Yang Shang, Yang Yunxiao and the old man in purple were left nearby.

　　After staring at Xiao Yu coldly for a moment, Yang Shang and the other two jumped down from the roof of the blockhouse where they were.

　　Xiao Yu sneered, a gleam in his eyes flashed, and he also jumped down.

　　Keeping absolute vigilance, the two sides walked towards each other. After a while, the distance between Xiao Yu and Yang Shang and the other two was only ten and a half feet.

　　"Let's get started!"

　　Looking at Yang Shang who looked relaxed, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed with a hint of doubt, and he used the charm technique on Yang Shang.

　　In terms of the refinement of the primordial spirit, Xiao Yu was still better than Yang Shang, so he could clearly feel that Yang Shang was really under his spell.

　　"Could it be that he was not the one who sent the assassins to attack us?"

　　Thinking about this, Xiao Yu stared into Yang Shang's eyes and asked, "How many assassins did you send to Gumu City?"

　　"I did not send any assassins to Gumu City!"

　　Xiao Yu was startled and asked, "How many spies did you send to Gumu City?"

　　"Thirteen!"

　　"Why did you send them to Gumu City?"

　　"Collect information about Xiao Yu!"

　　When Xiao Yu wanted to ask a few more questions, Yang Yunxiao woke Yang Shang up with the shock technique.

　　After regaining consciousness, Yang Shang stared at Xiao Yu and said in a deep voice: "Now you understand! I did not send assassins to attack you. You fell into someone else's trap."

　　"The soul will not lie. Xiao will get to the bottom of this matter."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu wanted to leave.

　　At this moment, a huge blue shield covered them.

　　Looking up at the blue shield that seemed to be made of sea waves, Xiao Yu stared at Yang Shang and said, "Do you want to keep me here? You don't have the ability to do that!"

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu first used the earth escape technique to escape underground, and then entered the underworld with the help of the King of Hell's order.

　　Chapter 15: Soul Refining Heavenly King, the Man with Two Souls

　　Yang Shang took the initiative to let Xiao Yu cast a spell on him, naturally with the intention of clearing up the misunderstanding with Xiao Yu, but this did not mean that he gave up on killing Xiao Yu.

　　Whether it is to avenge those who just died at the hands of Xiao Yu, or to vent his anger, or for his own future interests, Yang Shang will not give up such a good opportunity to kill Xiao Yu.

　　There are not many formations in the world that can restrict the Five Elements Escape Technique, but there are some. At this moment, the Four Seas Flooding the Sky Formation with an area of ​​more than 100 feet is an formation that can restrict the Five Elements Escape Technique.

　　Therefore, when he saw Xiao Yu using the earth escape technique to drill underground, Yang Shang just sneered and was not worried that Xiao Yu would escape.

　　However, as time went on, the confident sneer on Yang Shang's face gradually disappeared.

　　"Your Majesty, Xiao Yu may have escaped."

　　Hearing Yang Yunxiao's words, Yang Shang's face became even gloomier.

　　After another stick of incense had passed, seeing that Xiao Yu had not yet come out from underground, Yang Shang had to admit that Xiao Yu had escaped.

　　"snort!"

　　With a cold snort, Yang Shang shot a blue light at the ground.

　　With a muffled sound, all the stone slabs within seven or eight feet around Yang Shang were shattered.

　　After venting for a while, Yang Shang suppressed the anger and murderous intent in his heart.

　　Just now, Yang Shang had the intention to kill Xiao Yu, but after discovering that Xiao Yu had escaped, he suppressed the idea of ​​killing Xiao Yu.

　　Yang Shang had many concerns, and even though he hated Xiao Yu, he had to suppress the hatred in his heart.

　　After arriving at Yumingtian, Xiao Yu pondered for a while, then released the soul of the assassin who claimed to be Yang Shang.

　　After using the bewitching spell on him once again, Xiao Yu asked about the assassin's origins for the third time and got the same answer as the previous two times.

　　"What secret method does Yang Shang have to stay awake after being bewitched?"

　　After thinking carefully about the incident of being ambushed, Xiao Yu found that the possibility of Yang Shang making an ambush on him was not high.

　　If Xiao Yu had not caught the assassin, he would definitely think that the people who attacked them were from Sima Li's side. In this case, he would launch an active attack on Sima Li's forces in revenge.

　　If Xiao Yu really launched an active attack, Mo Wentian and the others would find it difficult to resist.

　　If Mo Wentian retreated, Yang Shang would not gain any benefit; if Mo Wentian was defeated, Yang Shang would gain even less benefit.

　　After thinking about it carefully, Xiao Yu felt that the possibility of Yang Shang launching a sneak attack on him was very small.

　　"If the assassin was loyal to a fake Yang Shang, and this fake Yang Shang was Sima Li's man, then the whole thing would be much clearer. But, is this possible?"

　　Feeling a familiar call, Xiao Yu suppressed the doubts in his heart and left Yu Mingtian.

　　When Xiao Yu left Gumu City, he instructed Xiao Yiyi to burn a stick of incense to his statue at noon the next day. However, when he appeared in the secret room, the person who burned incense for him was Li Linxiang, not Xiao Yiyi.

　　After looking Xiao Yu up and down, Li Linxiang slowly exhaled and asked softly, "Are you not hurt?"

　　"No! Are your injuries feeling better?"

　　“Much better!”

　　After replying, Li Linxiang hesitated for a moment, looked at Xiao Yu and said softly: "Husband, I think it is unlikely that Yang Shang will attack us. Will we fall into someone else's trap?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and replied, "If he thinks that kind of evil spirit can kill me, I think he will send assassins to attack me. I can definitely be considered a thorn in his side."

　　Li Linxiang nodded, pondered for a while, looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Don't you have any doubt that Mo Wentian and the others did this?"

　　Xiao Yu raised his hands and placed them on Li Linxiang's shoulders, and said in a deep voice: "I do have some doubts now that this was done by Mo Wentian and his men, but you shouldn't doubt it. I know that His Majesty wants to bring Yang Shang under his command, but if this was really done by him, no matter what, I will seek justice from him."

　　Li Linxiang was slightly stunned when she heard this, and leaned against Xiao Yu, saying softly: "I'm sorry!"

　　Xiao Yu held Li Linxiang tenderly for a while, then lowered his head and whispered in Li Linxiang's ear: "I'll find someone to interrogate the soul of that assassin, and then we'll know if Mo Wentian was responsible for our sneak attack."

　　Letting go of Li Linxiang, Xiao Yu took out a piece of spiritual jade from his Qiankun bag, burned it with true fire, and instantly refined it into a tablet.

　　"The Soul-Refining Heavenly King? Is he a Heavenly King from the underworld?"

　　Xiao Yu placed the tablet on the altar and replied, "Yes, he is the master of the Soul Refining Hell in the eighteen levels of the underworld."

　　"Soul Refining Hell?"

　　"It is the tongue-pulling hell in secular legends!"

　　After replying to Li Linxiang, Xiao Yu took out a third-grade jade incense, lit it, and placed it in front of the tablet of the Soul Refining Heavenly King.

　　In order to invite Dayu to come down to earth, Xiao Yu not only went to the Earthly Palace to ask for a blood jade incense, but also made a careful plan to have many people pay homage to Dayu.

　　Now, he invited the Soul Refining Heavenly King to come down to the human world, but he only needed an ordinary third-grade jade incense.

　　Most of the people who ask for help from immortals and gods have problems that are very easy to solve by those immortals and gods. However, even if those people beg sincerely, those immortals and gods will usually not respond. People like Xiao Yu who rarely ask for help from immortals and gods usually have very difficult things to ask for. However, the possibility of them getting what they want from immortals and gods is very high.

　　It is precisely because of this that although the common people revere the gods and immortals, that reverence is mostly based on fear. Once a mortal has enough strength to scare the gods and immortals, the gods and immortals are nothing in their eyes.

　　Before the third-grade jade incense lit by Xiao Yu had burned halfway, the Soul Refining Heavenly King, wearing a crown and a black robe, appeared in the secret room.

　　"Yu Ming meets Brother Dao!"

　　“You’re welcome!”

　　The Soul-Refining Heavenly King returned the greeting, glanced at Li Linxiang, and asked Xiao Yu with a smile, "I wonder why you called me to the mortal world?"

　　Xiao Yu first released the soul of the assassin he had captured, and then briefly recounted the whole story of how he was ambushed by the assassin.

　　The Soul Refining King nodded, stared at the soul in Xiao Yu's hand and pondered for a while, then cast a black rune at the soul in Xiao Yu's hand.

　　After the black rune sank into the soul of the assassin, Xiao Yu suddenly felt that he had a weak soul in his hands.

　　A white light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes. With the help of his wisdom eye, he clearly saw that there was another person's soul hidden deep in the soul of the dead soldier.

　　"He is indeed a two-soul person!"

　　"Two-soul person?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's puzzled expression, the Soul Refining Heavenly King explained, "A living being is born with only one soul. People with two souls also originally have only one soul. However, when they are born, if their twin brothers or sisters who were born at about the same time as them die, the soul of the dead child may attach itself to the person with two souls. In this way, the person with two souls will have two souls."

　　"I never thought there would be such strange things in the world!"

　　"Isn't there a saying that goes 'The world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things'?"

　　Smiling, the Soul Refining Heavenly King continued to explain, "The soul of a dual-soul person is called the manifest soul, and the soul attached to the depths of its soul is called the hidden soul. Since the hidden soul grows by absorbing the power of the manifest soul, it has extremely strong resilience and its aura is very difficult to detect. Not to mention you, even a small celestial being in the Jade Emperor Heaven, if they don't know the details of this soul, they won't be able to detect the existence of the hidden soul."

　　The little celestial masters mentioned by the Soul-Refining Heavenly King refer to those masters in the celestial realm who have reached the Dao-entering realm in the Purple Mansion and do not have a Nascent Soul in the Purple Mansion.

　　"Even masters at the Lesser Heavenly Venerable level cannot detect the hidden soul of a dual-soul person. Who in the secular world can detect the hidden soul? And how can we use the hidden soul?"

　　Seeing the strange look on Xiao Yu's face, the Soul Refining Heavenly King smiled and said, "I remember there was a saying in an ancient miscellany that the more you know, the more you will feel the horror of human nature. If the dual-soul person was formed naturally, even if he was discovered when he was a baby, no one in the secular world could use the hidden soul in his body. However, if this dual-soul person was deliberately created by someone, even if the person who created the dual-soul person is not very skilled, he can use some special secret methods to use the hidden soul to do some things to sow discord."

　　Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang were both smart people, and of course they understood what the Soul Refining Heavenly King meant.

　　His face turned slightly pale, Xiao Yu grabbed Li Linxiang's trembling hand and gently squeezed it, then asked the Soul Refining Heavenly King: "Is the purpose of those people creating dual-soul people just to sow discord?"

　　"good!"

　　While replying, the Soul Refining Heavenly King summoned the hidden soul within the dead man's body into his hands.

　　There was a flash of white light on the hand of the Soul Refining Heavenly King, and the hidden soul disappeared.

　　When the Soul Refining King led the hidden soul into reincarnation, Xiao Yu used the soul-bewitching technique on the visible soul in his hand.

　　"Who sent you to Gumu City?"

　　"Lord Mo!"

　　A cold murderous intent flashed across Xiao Yu's eyes, and then he asked, "Did Mo Wentian send you to Gumu City?"

　　"yes!"

　　With murderous aura suddenly appearing on his body, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and handed the Soul-Manifesting Spirit towards the Soul-Refining Heavenly King.

　　The Soul Refining King smiled faintly, took the soul handed over by Xiao Yu, and led it into reincarnation using a secret method.

　　"When I and others created the Eighteen Layers of Hell in the underworld, His Majesty once said this: The human heart is the most important thing. Never underestimate anyone."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu suddenly thought of the dandy boy who beat Xia Yuan to death.

　　Xiao Yu nodded gently, and was silent for a while. Suddenly, he looked at the Soul Refining Heavenly King and asked, "Who was the first to discover special people like the Dual Soul Man?"

　　"The dual-soul man was first discovered by Brother Tian Xing Dao and Empress Hou Tu of Tian Du Tian!"

　　Sighing softly, the Soul Refining Heavenly King continued, "In ancient times, there were good and evil practitioners in the world, but no difference between immortals and demons. Priests from the witch sect, who were scattered all over the world, would often seek help from familiar practitioners when they encountered some troubles. Hou Tu Niangniang was good friends with Brother Tian Xing of the Ghost Sect. Sometimes when she encountered some troubles that she couldn't solve, she would often ask Brother Tian Xing for help. Once, the wife of a general in Hou Tu Niangniang's tribe gave birth to twins, but killed one of them because of some small negligence. The general's wife was therefore The general went crazy because of the excitement. In order to save his wife, he asked Hou Tu Niangniang to summon the soul of the dead child. Unexpectedly, the soul summoning technique that had never had any problems before failed to summon the soul of the dead child. In desperation, Hou Tu Niangniang asked Brother Tian Xing for help. With his keen sensitivity to the power of souls, Brother Tian Xing found the soul of the dead child in the living child. The two-soul person was first discovered by Hou Tu Niangniang and Brother Tian Xing. The secret method of using hidden souls was created by a general who led troops in later generations. "

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, and said to himself: "Xiao is not opposed to using conspiracy and tricks, but I can't do such a thing."

　　"Of course you are not that kind of person!"

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, the Soul Refining Heavenly King said goodbye, "If there is nothing else, I will return to the underworld."

　　"Yu Ming thanks Brother Dao again!"

　　“You’re welcome!”

　　The Soul-Refining Heavenly King bowed in return and disappeared silently.

　　Chapter 16 Phoenix Cauldron

　　"I can't believe that Mo Wentian really did this!"

　　"The truth has come out, and it's time to find the real culprit."

　　Li Linxiang hesitated for a moment after hearing this, and then said, "Husband wants to take the initiative to attack Mo Wentian? Aren't you worried that Yang Shang will intervene? You just went to Yunzhong City and caused a scene."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu replied, a piece of black jade suddenly appeared in front of him.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu caught the black jade.

　　As soon as he touched the black jade, Xiao Yu understood that this piece of black jade that suddenly appeared was a jade slip for passing on Dharma.

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he used the power of his soul to receive the contents of the jade slip.

　　Just as Xiao Yu guessed, the secret method of summoning the hidden soul of a dual-soul person was recorded in the jade slip.

　　While putting the black jade with no information into the Qiankun bag, Xiao Yu smiled faintly and said, "Yang Shang must want to kill me now, but if I attack Mo Wentian, he will definitely not dare to interfere."

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu had paid attention, Li Linxiang didn't say anything more.

　　"When are you going to send out your troops? Today?"

　　Xiao Yu thought about it, shook his head and said, "Wait a moment, I'll go to Danxia Mountain first. If everything goes well, I can get the Kongling Pill back."

　　Li Linxiang nodded, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Since my husband is not in a hurry to send troops, why don't we first report the news to our father?"

　　"You should report this to His Majesty! Leave this matter to General Chang!"

　　"Um!"

　　After leaving the secret room, Xiao Yu saw Xiao Lin was awake, so he teased him for a while, and waited until he fell asleep before leaving the general's mansion.

　　Half an hour later, Xiao Yu appeared at the place where Taoist Tianbao was practicing.

　　"Please take a seat!"

　　"Thank you, fellow Taoist!"

　　As soon as he sat down, Xiao Yu took out two alchemy cauldrons he had made with Fire Cloud Iron.

　　Taoist Tianbao took the two alchemy cauldrons handed over by Xiao Yu, examined them carefully, and suddenly a strange look flashed in his eyes.

　　"What a great technique, General!"

　　"Thank you for the compliment!"

　　After replying with a smile, Xiao Yu asked, "Daoyou, do you think I am qualified to forge that Phoenix Stone now?"

　　"Judging from these two alchemy cauldrons, the general's forging skills are enough to forge the Phoenix Stone, but..."

　　"But what?"

　　"However, since there is only one Phoenix Stone, before I hand it over to the general, I would like to ask the general to forge an alchemy cauldron in front of me first."

　　"no problem!"

　　Xiao Yu replied, then stood up and took out the black jade anvil.

　　Smiling slightly at Taoist Tianbao who also stood up, Xiao Yu first took out a piece of Fire Cloud Iron, then spit out the Divine Fire Pearl, and took out the Black Jade Hammer.

　　Fire Cloud Iron is not a very rare mineral, but the people from Tianbao only took a glance and were sure that the piece of Fire Cloud Iron that Xiao Yu took out was one of the Fire Cloud Irons that he had given to Xiao Yu two months ago.

　　A strange look flashed in his eyes again. Taoist Tianbao glanced at the black jade anvil and said with a smile: "General, this anvil is one of the best anvils I have ever seen."

　　"I feel deeply honored to be recognized by fellow Taoists."

　　After replying, Xiao Yu first controlled the Divine Fire Pearl to release a stream of earth fire to wrap up the Fire Cloud Iron, and then picked up the black jade hammer and started hitting the Fire Cloud Iron.

　　Li Lieyun could see that Xiao Yu could control the earth fire, and Tianbao Taoist could naturally see it as well.

　　Seeing the strange look on Taoist Tianbao's face, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "I was fortunate enough to advance to the realm of immortality in an earth fire eye. By chance, I gained the ability to control earth fire. I wanted to learn the forging technique because I didn't want to waste this ability."

　　"If the general had chosen to learn the Dao of Alchemy, the cultivation world would have lost a skilled craftsman and gained a skilled alchemist."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu smiled and shook his head, saying, "Learning the Dao of Alchemy requires a very high talent, but I don't have that high talent."

　　While chatting and laughing, Xiao Yu slowly forged the irregular piece of Fire Cloud Iron into a square tripod shape.

　　Relying on the subtle control over the earth fire and his own strength, Xiao Yu turned the piece of Fire Cloud Iron into an alchemy cauldron in less than two hours.

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to speak, Taoist Tianbao picked up the red small tripod and began to observe it.

　　"Great technique! Really great technique!"

　　After praising for a few times, Taoist Tianbao placed the small tripod back on the black jade anvil and took out the Phoenix Stone.

　　As if stroking a lover's hand, Taoist Tianbao gently stroked the Phoenix Stone for a long time before handing the Phoenix Stone to Xiao Yu.

　　"General, please!"

　　"Don't worry, fellow Daoist!"

　　Taoist Tianbao nodded, stared at Xiao Yu with a serious face and said: "General, you must be careful and don't hurt the phoenix essence in the Phoenix Stone."

　　"rest assured!"

　　After taking the Phoenix Stone, Xiao Yu took a deep breath, placed the Phoenix Stone on the black jade anvil, and casually put the small tripod on the black jade anvil into the Qiankun bag.

　　Xiao Yu understood that if he damaged the Phoenix Stone while forging it into an alchemy cauldron, he would immediately go from being a guest of honor at Danxia Mountain to being a thorn in the side of Danxia Mountain.

　　Therefore, even though he was very confident in his forging skills, he did not dare to forge the Phoenix Stone so easily.

　　Xiao Yu slowly calmed down his mind and used his mind to sense the Phoenix Stone. When his mind was almost completely calm, he began to draw the earth fire from the Divine Fire Pearl to forge the Phoenix Stone.

　　Compared with Fire Cloud Iron, a mineral with little spiritual power, Phoenix Stone has extremely strong spirituality. After the Earth Fire calcined it for a while, it aroused the reaction of the Phoenix essence in the Phoenix Stone.

　　If Xiao Yu forcibly uses the earth fire to suppress the phoenix essence in the Phoenix Stone, it will inevitably cause certain damage to the phoenix essence.

　　Feeling the reaction of the Phoenix Essence in the Phoenix Stone, Xiao Yu quickly controlled the earth fire around the Phoenix Stone to weaken a little.

　　While carefully controlling the earth fire, Xiao Yu carefully sensed the changes in the Phoenix's essence.

　　Xiao Yu, who was concentrating on the Phoenix Stone, did not notice that when his control over the Earth Fire weakened a little, Taoist Tianbao's tense expression obviously relaxed a lot.

　　Even though the earth fire around the Phoenix Stone that Xiao Yu controlled had become a little weaker, the temperature of the Phoenix Stone was still slowly rising under the calcination of the earth fire.

　　After carefully calcining it for a while, Xiao Yu began to hammer the Phoenix Stone with a black jade hammer.

　　The reason why Taoist Tianbao asked Xiao Yu to practice the technique of forging alchemy cauldron with Fire Cloud Iron was because the hardness of Fire Cloud Iron was similar to that of Phoenix Stone.

　　Even so, since the phoenix essence in the Phoenix Stone was much more difficult to grasp than the fire spiritual energy in the Fire Cloud Iron, he hammered it continuously for nine hours before he forged the Phoenix Stone into a square tripod shape.

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu controlled the earth fire to continue calcining the Phoenix Stone while continuing to tap the Phoenix Stone gently.

　　Previously, Xiao Yu had tried to use the "Yantian Hammer Method" to imprint a formation in the Phoenix Stone. However, because the Phoenix essence was too difficult to control, he had already forged the Phoenix Stone into a tripod shape, but he had not imprinted a single rune in the Phoenix Stone.

　　After tapping the Phoenix Stone gently for two days, Xiao Yu stopped tapping the Phoenix Stone and began to think with a frown.

　　Taoist Tianbao wanted to ask something, but was worried about disturbing Xiao Yu, so he could only suppress the doubts in his heart.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu took a deep breath and started hammering on the Phoenix Stone again.

　　In the past two days, Xiao Yu had been trying to condense the Phoenix Essence in the Phoenix Stone into runes with the force he had hammered into the Phoenix Stone, but he had never been able to condense the Phoenix Essence in the Phoenix Stone into runes; now, he first controlled the flow of the Phoenix Essence in the Phoenix Stone through the subtle control of the earth fire, and then condensed the Phoenix Essence with the force he had hammered into the Phoenix Stone.

　　It only took Xiao Yu an incense stick of time to condense a rune in the Phoenix Stone using the Phoenix essence.

　　Before he had time to be happy that he had found the right method, he discovered that when he changed his control over the earth fire, the rune collapsed at an extremely fast speed.

　　His heart sank, and Xiao Yu quickly controlled the earth fire to return to its previous state.

　　Seeing that the rune reappeared, Xiao Yu's eyes lit up. While carefully changing the control of the earth fire, he started hammering on the Phoenix Stone again.

　　An hour later, seventy-seven of the seventy-eight runes that needed to be imprinted in the Phoenix Stone appeared briefly in the Phoenix Stone.

　　When imprinting the last rune into the Phoenix Stone, Xiao Yu's expression became visibly nervous.

　　Influenced by Xiao Yu, Taoist Tianbao also became visibly nervous.

　　Ding! Ding!

　　With the crisp sounds of metal clashing, a layer of fine blood slowly seeped out on the foreheads of Xiao Yu and Tianbao Taoist.

　　Half a quarter of an hour later, the last rune also appeared in the Phoenix Stone.

　　Stopping hammering the Phoenix Stone, Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and suddenly controlled the Divine Fire Pearl to absorb all the earth fire around the Phoenix Stone.

　　Yo!

　　Along with a clear bird cry, a phoenix shadow suddenly appeared on the Phoenix Stone.

　　With a long cry towards the sky, the phoenix suddenly turned into a ball of colorful flame and sank into the Phoenix Stone.

　　"Phoenix Nirvana!"

　　Just as Xiao Yu was staring blankly at the Phoenix Stone that was emitting a faint colorful halo, the Phoenix Stone suddenly turned into a ray of colorful light and flew into Tianbao Taoist's body.

　　After a moment of silence, Xiao Yu woke up from that state of enlightenment.

　　Xiao Yu looked at Taoist Tianbao and saw that he had his eyes closed with a peaceful look on his face. It was obvious that he was in a state of enlightenment.

　　"If he hadn't taken the Phoenix Stone into his body, I might have been able to comprehend the mystery of the Phoenix's Nirvana."

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu closed his eyes and recalled the little bit of mystery of the Phoenix Nirvana that he had sensed during his previous epiphany.

　　Xiao Yu's enlightenment didn't last long, and his understanding of the mystery contained in the Phoenix Nirvana was not deep. However, he believed that if he was given time to think it over carefully, he would definitely gain some benefits from that little bit of understanding.

　　Sensing the obvious fluctuation in Taoist Tianbao's aura, Xiao Yu opened his eyes.

　　As soon as he opened his eyes, Xiao Yu discovered that in less than a quarter of an hour, Taoist Tianbao's face had become at least ten years younger, and a lot of black strands appeared among his white hair.

　　With a flash of envy in his eyes, Xiao Yu cupped his hands and said with a smile: "Congratulations, fellow Taoist, on your great progress!"

　　"It's just a little insight, not enough to say that I've made any progress."

　　With a smile, Taoist Tianbao took out a sealed jade box and handed it to Xiao Yu.

　　"The ethereal pill you want is inside here!"

　　"Thank you!"

　　After taking the jade box, Xiao Yu concentrated and sensed the aura in the jade box, then put the jade box into the Sumeru Pearl.

　　After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yu asked Taoist Tianbao, "Has the alchemy cauldron been refined?"

　　"I am very impressed by the general's skills!"

　　"Fellow Daoist, can you let me take a look at that alchemy cauldron? I used a new technique when forging the alchemy cauldron before, and I want to see the effect of that technique."

　　Taoist Tianbao hesitated for a moment, then took out the alchemy cauldron that was emitting a faint colorful halo.

　　Xiao Yu took the alchemy cauldron and concentrated on sensing the aura within it.

　　Without being in a state of enlightenment, Xiao Yu could not perceive too many things in a short moment, so he just forced himself to remember the breath of the phoenix fire that appeared inside.

　　After returning the alchemy cauldron to Taoist Tianbao, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "What name do you plan to give this alchemy cauldron, fellow Taoist?"

　　"It is made from Phoenix Stone, so of course it is called Phoenix Cauldron."

　　"There is phoenix fire in the cauldron, so calling it the Phoenix Cauldron is a fitting name for the cauldron."

　　After replying with a smile, Xiao Yu prepared to say goodbye to Taoist Tianbao.

　　Just then, a question suddenly popped up in his mind.

　　Chapter 17: Star-Moon Sword Art, Double Happiness

　　"How come you were able to take the Phoenix Cauldron directly into your body, since you didn't use your blood essence to quench the fire?"

　　Taoist Tianbao smiled slightly and replied: "Don't you know that nurturing a spiritual object with true essence for a long time can create some mysterious connection with the spiritual object?"

　　"Spiritual objects can also be sacrificed?"

　　"Not to mention spiritual objects, even ordinary objects, as long as you use your true essence to nurture them for a hundred years, you can also have some mysterious connection with them."

　　After replying, Tianbao Taoist asked again: "Do you know what it means to conceive a treasure with the Tao?"

　　Xiao Yu thought about it and shook his head slightly.

　　"Some spiritual objects, after being sacrificed and refined for a long period of time, will slowly transform into a magical weapon that completely meets the cultivator's wishes. This is what is called the treasure conceived by the Tao."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, pondered for a while, and said: "The spiritual energy of heaven and earth can give birth to magic weapons, and the true essence of practitioners can certainly give birth to magic weapons."

　　"That's right! Some ancient practitioners thought of the spiritual treasures of heaven and earth, and only then did they think of this special treasure refining method of using the Tao to conceive treasures."

　　With a light sigh, Tianbao Taoist continued, "In theory, everything in the world can be cultivated into a magic weapon through the method of cultivating a treasure with the Tao. Unfortunately, since it often takes hundreds or even thousands of years to cultivate a treasure with the Tao, even if a cultivator obtains a treasure that he loves, he cannot cultivate it into a treasure in his lifetime. I have obtained the Phoenix Stone for two hundred years, and more than two hundred years have passed, but I cannot even cultivate it into the most ordinary alchemy cauldron."

　　"Compared with the years of heaven and earth, a cultivator's life span of several hundred years is too short."

　　After sighing, Xiao Yu said goodbye to Taoist Tianbao: "Now that the cauldron has been refined, I will take my leave first."

　　"Well! I will take you out of the mountain!"

　　Taoist Tianbao was in a very good mood. Not only did he send Xiao Yu out of Danxia Mountain, but before leaving, he also explained to Xiao Yu in detail how to use the Kongling Pill.

　　After returning to Gumu City, Xiao Yu first returned to his residence.

　　After asking a few questions about Danxia Mountain, Li Linxiang talked about how she asked Changshan to contact Ming Wang.

　　King Ming did not object to Xiao Yu's initiative to attack King Li's forces, but he told them to be cautious and not to offend Yang Shang.

　　"Yang Shang is quite powerful, why would I take the initiative to offend them?"

　　"Father is just reminding you. He didn't say that you would take the initiative to offend Yang Shang."

　　Xiao Yu didn't argue with Li Linxiang, but nodded with a smile and said, "I'll go give the Kongling Pill to Beiwen!"

　　"Will you be back for dinner?"

　　"return!"

　　After gently pinching the sleeping Xiao Lin's face, Xiao Yu turned and walked out.

　　When Xiao Yu arrived at Lin Beiwen's residence, he took out the Kongling Pill.

　　After taking the Kongling Pill, Lin Beiwen's face showed three parts of excitement and seven parts of worry.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu gently patted Lin Beiwen on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Don't worry, with my help, you will definitely be able to recover your cultivation."

　　"Um!"

　　Lin Beiwen opened his mouth to respond, but there was still worry on his face.

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a while and said, "In order to ensure that taking the Kong Ling Pill can restore your cultivation, you need to take the Kong Ling Pill in a place with abundant spiritual energy. Now you have two choices. One is to take the Kong Ling Pill in a place with abundant water spiritual energy, and the other is to take the Kong Ling Pill under the Taiyin Star Array."

　　Lin Beiwen was stunned for a moment, then hesitated for a moment before asking, "My Lord, what choice do you think I should make?"

　　"I can't choose for you!"

　　Hearing this, Lin Beiwen frowned and pondered for a long time, then said, "I choose to take the Void Spirit Pill under the Taiyin Star Array!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said thoughtfully: "If the sky is clear tonight, you can take the Sky Spirit Pill tonight."

　　Lin Beiwen hesitated for a moment and nodded heavily.

　　"You should adjust yourself, and I will come to see you in the evening."

　　"My Lord, take care!"

　　In the blink of an eye, it got dark.

　　Fortunately, the night sky is very clear tonight, and the stars and the moon in the sky seem to be brighter than usual.

　　Xiao Yu chose to set up the Taiyin Star Formation in the martial arts field of the General's Mansion, so he brought Li Linxiang and Xiao Yiyi with him.

　　Looking up at the clear starry sky, Xiao Yu smiled at Lin Beiwen, who still had a hint of nervousness on his face, and said, "Even the heavens are helping you. You will definitely recover your cultivation."

　　"I will definitely live up to my master's expectations!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled and nodded, summoned the Phantom Divine Robe, and set up a lunar star formation with a radius of ten feet on the martial arts field.

　　Feeling that the lunar star power in the solar star array had become dense to an extreme, Xiao Yu nodded to Lin Beiwen, signaling him to enter the lunar star array.

　　Lin Beiwen had experienced no fewer crises than Xiao Yu, and he had a strong character. When he stepped into the Taiyin Star Array, the trace of worry on his face had completely disappeared.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu couldn't help but nodded secretly.

　　After entering the Taiyin Star Array, Lin Beiwen took out the Kongling Pill and swallowed it.

　　As soon as the Kongling Pill entered his mouth, it turned into a stream of clear water and entered Lin Beiwen's sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Unconsciously, all the various Daos that Lin Beiwen had previously comprehended were clearly displayed in his mind. Since he was now in the Taiyin Star Array, his little understanding of the Taiyin Star Array and the "Star-Moon Sword Technique" was displayed most clearly.

　　Xiao Yu was able to comprehend all the mysteries of the Lunar Star Array due to a sudden enlightenment that came by chance.

　　Over the years, as long as Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen were in the same place, Xiao Yu would explain to Lin Beiwen the mysteries of the Taiyin Star Array from time to time.

　　Despite this, Lin Beiwen still did not have a deep understanding of the Lunar Star Array.

　　Compared with the Taiyin Star Array, after practicing swordsmanship with Xingyue for a while, Lin Beiwen's understanding of the "Xingyue Sword Technique" has almost reached perfection.

　　Feeling that he could easily understand the mysteries contained in the "Star-Moon Sword Technique", Lin Beiwen subconsciously focused all his attention on the "Star-Moon Sword Technique".

　　In a daze, Lin Beiwen took out the Autumn Water Sword and practiced the "Star-Moon Sword Technique".

　　The other people at the sidelines of the martial arts arena could not see what was happening inside the Taiyin Star Array, but Xiao Yu could.

　　Seeing Lin Beiwen take out the Qiu Shui Sword and practice swordsmanship, Xiao Yu frowned and thought for a while. Seeing that there were some mistakes in Lin Beiwen's swordsmanship, he ordered Xingyue, who was guarding Li Linxiang, to enter the Taiyin Star Array and practice the "Xingyue Swordsmanship" beside Lin Beiwen.

　　It might be because Lin Beiwen had practiced "Xingyue Sword Technique" with Xingyue, when Xingyue began to practice sword technique beside him, he followed Xingyue's movements and practiced sword technique.

　　Seeing this situation, Xiao Yu knew that his choice was right and couldn't help but let out a long sigh.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu looked much more relaxed, the expressions on the others' faces also looked much more relaxed.

　　An hour passed slowly, and when the moon was at its zenith, Xiao Yu felt that Lin Beiwen began to absorb the lunar star power at an extremely fast speed. He was delighted and quickly expanded the lunar star array.

　　When Xiao Yu expanded the Taiyin Star Array, the Taiyin Star Array gathered more Taiyin power, but the Taiyin star power within the Taiyin Star Array was still rapidly fading.

　　After a while, the lunar star power in the lunar star array became so weak that it could no longer cover the figures of Lin Beiwen and Xingyue.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu expanded the Taiyin Star Array to the limit he could.

　　This was the first time that Xiao Yu expanded the Lunar Star Array arranged by his Phantom Divine Robe to the limit. The enlarged Lunar Star Array blocked the entire sky above the General's Mansion and absorbed all the Lunar Star power in the entire Gumu City to the sky above the General's Mansion.

　　In an instant, the entire Gumu City became pitch black.

　　Seeing such a sudden change, the soldiers on the city wall were extremely shocked. However, under the control of the deputy generals, these soldiers did not panic because of the shock.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was concentrating on controlling the Taiyin Star Formation, Xiao Yiyi suddenly grabbed Xiao Yu's hand and said, "Daddy, Yiyi also wants to practice sword with them."

　　"Practicing swordplay?"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, "If you want, then practice with them!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yiyi responded happily, then moved more than ten feet away in a flash, took out the Yiyi Sword, and began to practice swordsmanship following the movements of Xingyue and Lin Beiwen.

　　Changshan and others had long noticed that Xiao Yiyi was somewhat unusual. However, no matter how they thought about it, they never expected that Xiao Yiyi, who looked only six or seven years old, would be able to perform such exquisite swordsmanship.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yiyi practiced sword skills like Xingyue and Changshan for a while, and then transformed into eighteen figures, Changshan and others were all shocked.

　　A person's understanding of the Tao is not directly related to their mind. Xiao Yiyi's mind grows slowly, and now she has the mind of an eight or nine-year-old child. However, due to the heart lotus in her body, her understanding of the Tao is extremely fast. At this moment, her understanding of the Tao is not low, so it is normal that she can use such exquisite swordsmanship.

　　As time went by, one hundred and eighty runes formed entirely from the lunar star power slowly appeared around Lin Beiwen.

　　These runes were clearly condensed from the lunar star power gathered by Xiao Yu with the lunar star array. However, compared to those runes in the lunar star array, these runes had a sharper flavor, like sword energy.

　　Suddenly, Lin Beiwen, who was practicing swordsmanship, stopped.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu quickly ordered Xingyue to stop as well.

　　After Lin Beiwen stopped, the 180 runes began to spin rapidly around him.

　　With an idea in his mind, Xiao Yu took back the Phantom Divine Robe.

　　At the moment when Xiao Yu took back the Phantom God Cloth, the bright light of the stars and the moon spread all over the Ancient Wood City. Then, in the blink of an eye, the light of the stars and the moon that had been sprinkled on the Ancient Wood City gathered in the General's Mansion.

　　The one hundred and eighty runes around Lin Beiwen suddenly lit up, and his aura suddenly increased several times.

　　Feeling the change in Lin Beiwen's aura, Xiao Yu, Changshan and others understood that Lin Beiwen's cultivation had recovered to the level of refining Qi into liquid.

　　When people's hearts are complicated, even they themselves cannot understand it.

　　When Lin Beiwen lost his cultivation, Changshan and others actually hoped that Lin Beiwen could recover it. After all, Lin Beiwen had been with them for the past few years and they had a very close relationship. Now that Lin Beiwen's cultivation has really recovered, they have developed a little jealousy.

　　At this moment, an aura that should be expected from a master of the Immortality Realm suddenly appeared.

　　Changshan and the others turned around and saw that the aura that a master of the Immortality Realm should have was a white lotus.

　　The white lotus was of the eighth grade, with a diameter of half a zhang. At this time, the bud was closed, and the aura it exuded made Changshan and the others feel a little chilled.

　　“I didn’t expect Yiyi to advance at this time. I wonder if she will grow up a little after advancing?”

　　With double happiness coming to the fore, Xiao Yu had a rare smile of excitement on her face.

　　Chapter 18: Destruction and then establishment, and further progress

　　At dawn, white lotus bloomed, and Xiao Yiyi's figure appeared in front of everyone again.

　　Compared to before the advancement, Xiao Yiyi has indeed grown up a little, but only a little bit. She now looks only seven or eight years old.

　　A white light flashed, and the white lotus disappeared into Xiao Yiyi's body.

　　After opening her eyes, Xiao Yiyi first looked down at her body, then flashed and appeared beside Xiao Yu.

　　"Dad, Yiyi has really grown up a little."

　　Xiao Yiyi had asked Xiao Yu if she would grow up. Considering that Xiao Yiyi was a spirit, she should grow up a little when her cultivation increased, so he told Xiao Yiyi that she would grow up when her cultivation increased. Xiao Yu did not have absolute confidence in what he had said before, and he did not expect that Xiao Yiyi really grew up a little when her cultivation increased, although it was only a little bit.

　　"Yes! Yiyi will grow bigger and more beautiful in the future."

　　“Giggle!”

　　After a few giggles, Xiao Yiyi showed off in front of Li Linxiang and said, "Mom, let me hold my brother."

　　“Be careful!”

　　After giving a gentle instruction, Li Linxiang handed Xiao Lin to Xiao Yiyi.

　　Holding Xiao Lin, Xiao Yiyi's face became even more excited.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was looking at Xiao Yiyi with a smile on his face, Changshan and others came up to them.

　　Changshan and others were very curious about how Xiao Yiyi, who looked so innocent, had cultivated to the realm of immortality. However, when they came to Xiao Yu, they just said congratulations but did not dare to ask about Xiao Yiyi's background.

　　After a series of events, Changshan, Situ Ming and others subconsciously felt a little afraid of Xiao Yu.

　　After congratulating him, Changshan glanced at Lin Beiwen, who had not yet woken up, and turned back to ask Xiao Yu, "When will General Lin wake up?"

　　"Xiao doesn't know either!"

　　Chang Shan nodded and said with a smile: "Just now, General Lin's cultivation has recovered to the stage of refining qi into liquid. After a while, his cultivation should be fully restored."

　　"I hope so!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled and replied, then turned to Li Linxiang and said, "You've been standing here all night, you and Yiyi should go back!"

　　"Um!"

　　After responding, Li Linxiang took Xiao Yiyi and Xingyue away.

　　The sun rose into the sky, and most of the martial arts field was filled with sunlight, but Lin Beiwen's body was still surrounded by the silver lunar star power.

　　"General Xiao, did Chang order someone to build a simple pavilion next to General Lin?"

　　"No need! These sun powers are too weak and won't affect him."

　　After turning around and replying to Changshan, Xiao Yu shifted his gaze to Lin Beiwen again.

　　After observing carefully for a while, Xiao Yu discovered that as the lunar star power around Lin Beiwen fluctuated, some extremely difficult to detect gray gas emerged from Lin Beiwen's body.

　　"The lunar star power seems to be tempering his body!"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu remembered something he had almost forgotten.

　　Under pressure, Xiao Yu entered Yu Ming Tian to refine the Thunder Fire Pearl. By chance, Xiao Yu's Earth Fire Red Lotus absorbed a strange black flame. When the Earth Fire Red Lotus advanced from the seventh grade to the eighth grade, his body was tempered by the black flame and mutated.

　　Feeling the benefits of fire tempering the body, Xiao Yu planned to use the fire spiritual power in the other seven hidden veins in his body to temper his body.

　　Before leaving Yu Ming Tian, ​​Xiao Yu used the fire spiritual power in one of his hidden veins to temper his body; after leaving Yu Ming Tian, ​​he felt that his strength was enough to deal with various abnormalities, so he did not use the spiritual energy in the other six hidden veins to temper his body.

　　"Am I too unambitious?"

　　With a bitter smile, Xiao Yu turned his attention back to Lin Beiwen.

　　It seemed like in the blink of an eye, the sun set and the sky turned from bright to dark.

　　Just like last night, the sky was clear and full of stars and moon.

　　Not long after the starry sky and the moon appeared in everyone's eyes, Lin Beiwen's momentum suddenly grew rapidly.

　　After a while, Lin Beiwen's cultivation reached its limit.

　　Feeling the aura of Lin Beiwen, Xiao Yu, Changshan and others understood that Lin Beiwen's cultivation had recovered to the level of Juye Baodan.

　　According to Taoist Tianbao, if a cultivator in the realm of immortality has his cultivation destroyed, he would have a 60% chance of recovering to the realm of immortality by taking a Kongling Pill, but it would be almost impossible for him to recover to his peak state.

　　But now, Lin Beiwen's aura is no less than when he was at his peak.

　　Although his cultivation had recovered to its peak state, Lin Beiwen did not wake up.

　　When the momentum on his body stopped growing, the one hundred and eighty runes floating around Lin Beiwen spread out from him, and with him as the center of the formation, a lunar star formation with a radius of more than a hundred feet was arranged.

　　The Lunar Star Array arranged by Lin Beiwen was not as large as the Lunar Star Array arranged by Xiao Yu with the Phantom Divine Robe. However, this Lunar Star Array still gathered the power of the stars and the moon that was scattered throughout the entire Gumu City into the General's Mansion.

　　After a large amount of star and moon power was gathered around Lin Beiwen by the Taiyin Star Array, it left and disappeared into Lin Beiwen's body.

　　As time went by, although Lin Beiwen's aura did not change much, Changshan and others could feel that Lin Beiwen's aura was slowly getting stronger.

　　"Will his cultivation level improve further?"

　　Changshan and Situ Ming looked at each other and saw the horror and jealousy in each other's eyes.

　　Compared to Changshan and others, Xiao Yu was also quite surprised. There was a little jealousy in his eyes, but the joy was stronger.

　　Everyone had different thoughts, but no one spoke.

　　In the blink of an eye, a night passed.

　　When the stars and the moon in the sky faded, the 180 runes suspended in the air suddenly flew towards Lin Beiwen.

　　This time, all the 180 runes penetrated directly into Lin Beiwen's body.

　　At the same time as the dazzling silver light appeared on Lin Beiwen's body, a cold sword energy and a powerful momentum appeared on Lin Beiwen's body at the same time.

　　Changshan and others involuntarily took a step back, but Xiao Yu did not move.

　　The silver light faded away, and Lin Beiwen's figure appeared in everyone's eyes again.

　　Just when Xiao Yu thought that Lin Beiwen would wake up, Lin Beiwen summoned out the Qiu Shui Sword.

　　Lin Beiwen grabbed at the void, and the originally fading stars suddenly flashed, and then a sword energy condensed by silver runes appeared in Lin Beiwen's hand. He pressed the sword energy onto the Qiushui Sword, and the sword energy disappeared into the Qiushui Sword, and the Qiushui Sword instantly changed from black to silver-white.

　　Seeing that Lin Beiwen had caused changes in the stars, Changshan and others were all shocked, and Xiao Yu also had a bit of surprise on his face.

　　With a flash of silver light, the Qiu Shui Sword sank into Lin Beiwen's body, and then Lin Beiwen opened his eyes.

　　With a hint of confusion in his eyes, Lin Beiwen glanced around and flashed to Xiao Yu's side.

　　"My subordinate's cultivation has recovered!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu responded with a smile and patted Lin Beiwen on the shoulder.

　　Lin Beiwen did not say thank you, but Xiao Yu could see deep gratitude in his eyes.

　　Ever since Lin Beiwen followed Xiao Yu, he has been very loyal to Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu has always treated him as his own brother and would think of him whenever there was anything good.

　　Now, Lin Beiwen's cultivation has greatly improved, and Xiao Yu's happiness is not fake.

　　After Changshan and others congratulated him, Xiao Yu asked someone to hold a banquet to congratulate Lin Beiwen.

　　Knowing that Lin Beiwen did not need to retreat to stabilize his cultivation, Xiao Yu started talking about launching an active attack after the banquet.

　　Last time, when Xiao Yu mentioned that he wanted to launch an active attack, Lin Beiwen had not spoken a word; this time, as soon as Xiao Yu mentioned it, Lin Beiwen talked about his views on the matter.

　　In terms of the ability to march and fight, Lin Beiwen is no worse than generals like Changshan and Situ Ming.

　　With Lin Beiwen's participation, they were able to discuss various things much faster.

　　After some discussion, Xiao Yu finally summarized and said, "In this battle, we will not occupy the city, but destroy as much of Sima Li's forces as possible."

　　"yes!"

　　Everyone responded in unison and then separated.

　　Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen lived close to each other, so after leaving the conference room, they walked the same way.

　　After walking in silence for a while, Lin Beiwen suddenly said, "Master, let me kill Mo Wentian!"

　　"You want to kill Mo Wentian?"

　　"If the subordinates are not strong enough, the master will kill them."

　　Xiao Yu thought about it, nodded and smiled: "We'll talk about it later. If there is a chance, I will let you take revenge with your own hands."

　　After walking a few more steps, Xiao Yu suddenly smiled and asked, "Do you have a girl you like?"

　　Lin Beiwen was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly and said, "Why did the Lord suddenly think of asking this?"

　　"I didn't just think of it all of a sudden! I thought about this not long after Lin'er was born. However, your cultivation hadn't recovered at that time, so I never told you about it. You are a dozen years older than me, and I have a child now, so you should start a family too."

　　A trace of gratitude flashed in Lin Beiwen's eyes. He smiled bitterly and did not respond to Xiao Yu's words.

　　Seeing that Lin Beiwen didn't respond, Xiao Yu thought for a moment and asked, "What do you think of Miss Tang?"

　　"Miss Tang? She is indeed a rare and extraordinary woman. However, she is not interested in love between men and women, and I have never thought of having anything to do with her."

　　“What a pity!”

　　Xiao Yu sighed, then pondered, "Your Majesty's remaining daughters are all average in character, and I wonder what the character of General Huangfu's remaining granddaughters is like?"

　　Lin Beiwen smiled bitterly again, and when Xiao Yu was about to speak again, he interrupted and said, "My lord, I am very grateful for your concern, but matters between men and women depend on fate, and there is no rush."

　　"Matters between men and women do depend on fate!"

　　Xiao Yu replied with a smile, and when Lin Beiwen breathed a sigh of relief, he continued, "I'll give you two years. If you don't meet your destiny within two years, I'll arrange it for you."

　　Lin Beiwen smiled bitterly and nodded.

　　When they were about to part, Lin Beiwen took out a piece of paper from his arms and handed it to Xiao Yu.

　　"What's this?"

　　"While recovering my cultivation, I had a sudden realization and learned a set of Star-Moon Sword Techniques that work with the Star-Moon Sword Techniques. Now, if the master thinks it's good, you can give it to Miss."

　　"The Star-Moon Sword Technique?"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned. When he opened the paper, he saw a very mysterious formula written on it.

　　Although Xiao Yu did not have a deep understanding of the "Star-Moon Sword Technique", he could still see that the formulas recorded on paper were of great benefit to the practice of the "Star-Moon Sword Technique".

　　Thinking of how Lin Beiwen had excused himself by saying he had to change clothes and had separated from everyone for a while, Xiao Yu's heart moved and she smiled, "Thank you on behalf of Yiyi!"

　　"My Lord, you are too kind!"

　　Chapter 19: The Order to Punish the Buddha

　　The next morning, Xiao Yu, Changshan and Situ Ming led all the elite troops to leave Gumu City.

　　Just as Xiao Yu said, their purpose of taking the initiative this time was not to occupy more territory, but to destroy Sima Li's forces as much as possible.

　　Now, Yang Shang no longer has the power to dominate the world. As long as Xiao Yu can break up Sima Li's forces in Yueyang County, Guiming County, Yuyang County, and Yingzhou County, it will not be difficult for him to return and occupy his own four counties.

　　It was with these in mind that Xiao Yu decided to first destroy Sima Li's forces and then occupy the area originally ruled by Sima Li.

　　After leaving Gumu City, the army headed northward, heading towards Lishui City.

　　After Xiao Yu launched a surprise attack on Tongjiaguan, Mo Wentian led the army originally controlled by Wan Guiyun and He Tianhua to retreat to Lishui City, the easternmost city of Yueyang County.

　　Lishui City is named Lishui City, but it is actually located between Lishui and Buxiang Rivers.

　　This section of the Buxiang River outside Lishui City flows from southwest to northeast. On its northwest bank is Lishui City, and on its southeast bank is Sanshui Pass of Guiming County.

　　Mo Wentian led his troops to retreat to Lishui City, but he was planning to withdraw from Yueyang County at any time.

　　Xiao Yu brought Li Linxiang and others with him this time, so of course Xia Yu didn't need to stay in Gumu City. When he left Gumu City, he asked Xia Yu to go to Lishui City to get information.

　　As night fell, when Xiao Yu's army reached Yuecheng where there was no garrison left, Xia Yu brought back news about Lishui City.

　　Xiao Yu's guess was correct. At noon, Mo Wentian led his troops to withdraw from Lishui City.

　　The reason why Mo Wentian has not led the army out of Yueyang County directly is to intimidate some local small forces in Yueyang County so that they dare not take the initiative to surrender to Xiao Yu. In this way, when the situation develops to the point where Xiao Yu completely occupies Yueyang County, if Xiao Yu wants to completely occupy the entire Yueyang County, then appeasing those small forces will also take Xiao Yu some time.

　　For Mo Wentian, no matter how much time and energy Xiao Yu needs to spend to appease those small forces, it will only benefit him and not harm him.

　　Now that Xiao Yu had really sent out troops, he didn't want to fight with Xiao Yu for the time being, so he directly withdrew from Lishui City.

　　While withdrawing from Lishui City, he sent his masters to destroy all the ships in Lishui City and the two small towns on the opposite bank of Lishui City.

　　After thinking for a while, Xiao Yu said to Xia Yu, "If my prediction is correct, after Mo Wentian knows our marching speed, he is most likely to retreat to the east. If he retreats to the east, then he should be meeting the reinforcements from Yuyang County. If Mo Wentian really retreats to the east, Senior, go to Yuyang to take a look."

　　"yes!"

　　Xia Yu responded and turned into white light and rushed into the sky.

　　When Xia Yu left Yuecheng, Xiao Yu called Changshan and ordered him to send people to collect pig iron everywhere.

　　Changshan was a little surprised by Xiao Yu's order, but he didn't ask why he had to collect pig iron.

　　Although Wan Guiyun took away almost all the pig iron he could collect in Yuecheng when he withdrew from Yuecheng, Changshan only took two hours to collect more than 3,000 kilograms of pig iron for Xiao Yu.

　　As he continued on his way, Xiao Yu drove his horse forward while refining the pig iron with the earth fire in the divine fire bead. With his keen control over the earth fire, when he arrived at Lishui after noon the next day, he had refined more than 3,000 kilograms of pig iron into iron chains.

　　Xiao Yu refined the iron chain too quickly, so the quality of the chain was naturally not very high. However, the quality of the chain was good enough for him to use.

　　When the army stopped to rest, Xiao Yu handed the iron chains to Changshan and Situ Ming and said, "Order people to build a large number of rafts, and then connect them with these iron chains to make a floating bridge."

　　Changshan and Situ Ming's eyes lit up, and they immediately ordered some of their soldiers to build a raft.

　　If there are enemies, Xiao Yu's method of crossing the river will not work at all; however, if there are no enemies, this method can allow the army to cross Lishui within three hours.

　　Xiao Yu only let the army rest in Yuecheng for two hours, with the intention of letting the soldiers rest while crossing the river.

　　When the floating bridge was just built, the white spirit bird transformed by Xia Yu appeared above Xiao Yu's head.

　　Without transforming into a human form, Xia Yu told Xiao Yu the news he had heard in mid-air.

　　A part of the northwest area of ​​Guiming County was occupied by Wu Zong'an, who was officially a general under King Ming. Therefore, if Mo Wentian wanted to retreat, he was more likely to choose to retreat to the east than to the north.

　　Just as Xiao Yu had guessed, when Mo Wentian retreated eastward, General Shen Qianshan, who was guarding Yuyang County, led his troops westward to meet Mo Wentian's army.

　　After frowning and thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu called Changshan, Situ Ming and Lin Beiwen to his side to discuss the matter. He then sent a few words to Li Linxiang and Xiao Yiyi, then took off into the air and asked Xia Yu to carry him eastward.

　　Xiao Yu went east to see the strength of Shen Qianjun's army. If their strength was not strong, Xiao Yu would rely on his own strength to kill Shen Qianjun; if their strength was strong, Xiao Yu would find out their details so as to avoid being at a disadvantage without knowing the other party's details.

　　After traveling nearly six hundred miles east, Xiao Yu saw Shen Qianshan's army.

　　Xia Yu was not flying very high, but in the dark night, Shen Qianshan and the guests around him did not notice them in mid-air.

　　After concentrating and observing for a while, Xiao Yu roughly guessed the location of Shen Qianshan's tent.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu let Xia Yu fly away, and he slowly descended with the help of a pair of spiritual wings behind him.

　　When he was less than thirty feet away from the ground, Xiao Yu suddenly folded the spiritual wings behind him, and while falling rapidly, he shot two Heavenly Sun Divine Thunders at the two tents where Shen Qianshan might be.

　　boom!

　　There was a loud bang, and the two tents were blown into a mess.

　　As soon as the divine thunder exploded, Xiao Yu entered one of the tents.

　　In the tent, Xiao Yu did not see Shen Qianshan, but saw someone he did not expect.

　　"Sima Yuling?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then he flashed to Sima Yuling's side, killed the middle-aged woman who was standing in front of Sima Yuling with a sword, and instantly sealed her with the soul-sealing restriction.

　　At this moment, twelve masters of the Immortality Realm appeared in the tent almost at the same time.

　　Among the twelve masters in the realm of immortality, not one of them has reached the realm of asking for the way to nourish the elixir, but there are as many as five masters in the realm of gathering liquid and embracing the elixir, including Zhang Lei, whom Xiao Yu had met.

　　Grabbing Sima Yuling's shoulder with one hand, Xiao Yu glanced at the twelve immortal masters, stared at the only immortal cultivator among them and said in a deep voice: "Which sect are you from? If you intervene in the disputes in the world, aren't you afraid that your sect will be destroyed?"

　　The immortal cultivator was dressed in a black robe, had a middle-aged face, and was handsome and extraordinary. However, when he opened his mouth, it was difficult for people to have a good impression of him. His voice was even more uncomfortable than the cry of a crow.

　　"Do you think all the immortals in the world have sects?"

　　"It's best if you don't have a sect. Xiao won't have to worry about anything when he kills you."

　　The Taoist in black robe let out a few strange and unpleasant laughs, but did not respond to Xiao Yu's words.

　　After taking another look at the twelve immortal realm masters, Xiao Yu tilted his head to look at Sima Yuling, a hint of hesitation flashing in his eyes.

　　Xiao Yu understood that the person Xiao Yuanfeng hated the most was Xia Yuan, who betrayed him. Therefore, his hatred for Xia Yuan was stronger than his hatred for Sima Li.

　　Despite this, after killing Xia Yuan, Xiao Yu did not give up the idea of ​​killing Sima Li.

　　Xiao Yu wanted to kill Sima Li. When he first met Sima Yuling in Gaochang County, he also wanted to kill Sima Yuling. However, now that he could really kill Sima Yuling with ease, he hesitated.

　　Sima Yuling is Sima Li's most beloved daughter. Xiao Yu is worried that if he kills Sima Yuling directly, he will suffer crazy revenge from Sima Li.

　　Xiao Yu was confident that he had the ability to withstand all of Sima Li's revenge, but the people around him, especially Xiao Lin, did not have the ability to withstand Sima Li's revenge.

　　As Xiao Yu's mind raced, he said to Zhang Lei in a deep voice, "If you want to save her life, you'd better not let them move."

　　With a sneer, Xiao Yu condensed a pair of spiritual wings behind him and slowly flew upwards.

　　Xiao Yu's flying speed was not fast, but none of the twelve immortal realm masters including Zhang Lei dared to stop Xiao Yu.

　　When Xiao Yu flew to about thirty miles away from the ground, Xia Yu turned into a white light and caught Xiao Yu. He carried Xiao Yu into the sky and disappeared into the clouds in a short while.

　　After flying into the clouds, Xia Yu stopped.

　　Looking at Sima Yuling, whose face showed seven parts hatred and three parts fear, Xiao Yu sneered and lifted some of the restrictions on her, allowing her to speak.

　　Xiao Yu untied some of the restrictions on Sima Yuling in order to cast a spell on her. Unexpectedly, just as Sima Yuling was about to speak, she said, "Do you want to know why father wants to kill Lingzu?"

　　After a moment's pause, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed with a cold light, staring at Sima Yuling and asked, "Why?"

　　"Do you know the order to kill the Buddha?"

　　"I know! Sima Li is ungrateful, and everyone in the world knows it."

　　The Order to Kill Buddhists was an order issued by Sima Li to kill all Buddhist practitioners in the world. Since Sima Li had practiced in Liuyun Temple when he was young, people in the world, especially those in the areas ruled by King Ming, would say that Sima Li was ungrateful for issuing the Order when talking about it.

　　When Sima Yuling heard Xiao Yu's words, there was obvious anger on his face, but he didn't dare to show it.

　　Taking a deep breath, Sima Yuling suppressed the anger in his heart and continued, "This order to kill the Buddha has something to do with your ancestor."

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu had no intention of responding, Sima Yuling continued, "Back then, my mother was plotted against and poisoned by the Soul-Separating Incense. My father searched for famous doctors all over the world, but no one could cure the poison of the Soul-Separating Incense. In desperation, my father had to go to the Jinguang Temple for help. The Jinguang Temple promised to give my father a piece of the Golden Lotus Petal to save his life, but he wanted my father to exchange it for my grandfather's Medicine King Order. My father is not a person who likes to ask for help, nor is he a person who likes to be threatened, but in order to save my mother, he still asked around for my grandfather's whereabouts. In the end, my father killed my grandfather, but did not get the Medicine King Order. At that time, my mother could no longer drag it on, so my father had no choice but to go to the Jinguang Temple for help again. When my father was rejected by the Jinguang Temple again, my mother passed away. In anger, my father issued an order to kill all Buddhists who he was able to kill."

　　(The thoughts of Fossil are very smooth, and the occasional delay is almost always due to not arranging the work and rest schedule properly. Please rest assured that there will definitely be no spamming or other plot-dragging things that will make you feel uncomfortable.)

　　Chapter 20: Riding a Tiger

　　Xiao Yu frowned and sneered, "Do you think Xiao will believe you?"

　　"I heard that back in Canshan, Pingxin of Jinguang Temple once wrongly accused you of killing soldiers indiscriminately to practice the holy way, and used this as an excuse to kill you for defending the way. Have you ever thought about why he wanted to kill you?"

　　"Ping Xin is dead, you don't need to mention it anymore."

　　Sima Yuling sneered and replied, "I think you are afraid of Jinguang Temple! That's right, you had Li Xuanming's support when you killed Xia Yuan; you also had Li Xuanming's support when you opposed your father; if you were to become an enemy of Jinguang Temple, I'm afraid no one would help you."

　　"Just think of it as Xiao being afraid of the Jinguang Temple!"

　　After replying coldly, Xiao Yu used his magic to hypnotize Sima Yuling.

　　There was no flaw in what Sima Yuling said about the Order to Kill Buddhists, and Xiao Yu had already believed what Sima Yuling said in his heart. However, after using the bewitching spell on Sima Yuling, he still asked about the matters related to the Order to Kill Buddhists first.

　　Just as Sima Yuling said, the reason why Sima Li killed Xiao Yuanfeng for the Medicine King Order was because the current abbot of Jinguang Temple, Pingguang, wanted Sima Li to exchange the Medicine King Order for the petals of the Golden Lotus of Merit.

　　More than 800 years ago, Jinguang Temple killed Mei Ruosheng. Xiao Tianzan, who had no strength to take revenge, could only swallow his anger for more than 800 years. More than 800 years later, Jinguang Temple indirectly killed Sima Li's queen. Sima Li did not dare to retaliate against Jinguang Temple directly, but issued an order to kill Buddhists, which greatly reduced the power of Buddhist practitioners.

　　Compared to Jinguang Temple, Xiao Tianzan and Sima Li are both weaklings.

　　However, the weak will resist when they are bullied. Although Xiao Yu hated Sima Li, he believed that if Sima Li had the power to destroy Jinguang Temple, he would definitely destroy it.

　　"If I really cultivate to the Heavenly Man Realm someday, I will definitely destroy the Jinguang Temple Cave Heaven."

　　A cold light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes, and he asked Sima Yuling again: "What does Pingguang want the Medicine King Order for?"

　　"have no idea!"

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu suppressed the irritability in his heart and inquired about the strength of Shen Qianshan and others.

　　"How are you going to help Mo Wentian deal with Xiao Yu's attack?"

　　"As long as Mr. Dongli controls the puppet, and General Wan can control the spirit bird, we can defeat Xiao Yu with the advantage of numbers."

　　Xiao Yu raised his eyebrows and asked again, "Is Mr. Dongli the black-robed immortal cultivator?"

　　"yes!"

　　"What ability does he have to control puppets?"

　　"His Hunyuan Mirror has a significant influence on most formations in the world. As long as he shines the Hunyuan Mirror, he can freeze the puppet."

　　Xiao Yu nodded slightly and asked about the situation of General Wan.

　　After asking the questions he wanted to ask, Xiao Yu stopped using the bewitching technique on Sima Yuling and sealed her up again with the soul-sealing restriction.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu asked Xia Yu to carry Sima Yuling and fly north first, while he himself flew slowly downwards and looked intently at the army on the ground.

　　At this time, just one stick of incense had passed since Xiao Yu captured Sima Yuling, and the army, which was still resting, was already ready to move forward.

　　Xiao Yu looked carefully and saw the figures of Shen Qianshan and other immortal realm masters at the front of the team.

　　After concentrating on observing the terrain, Xiao Yu flew forward more than two miles, landed on the ground, and hid his body behind a large rock.

　　For the army hurrying on its way, a distance of more than two miles was just a short distance.

　　Xiao Yu had just completely restrained his aura when Shen Qianshan and others could already see the big rock where Xiao Yu was hiding.

　　Without concentrating on sensing the breath of Shen Qianshan and the others, Xiao Yu completely relied on the sound of horse hooves to determine the location of Shen Qianshan and the others.

　　When Shen Qianshan and others passed by the big rock, Xiao Yu used the Phantom Divine Robe to pass through the big rock, jumped more than thirty feet away, and came in front of Shen Qianshan and others.

　　roar!

　　While using the Tiger Roar ability, Xiao Yu used his mind to activate the Seven Hells Tower, sending a powerful suction force towards Mr. Dongli in the black robe.

　　With Xiao Yu's current abilities, he couldn't use the Seven Prisons Tower to directly take in an expert at the Juye Baodan realm. However, it was not difficult to use the Seven Prisons Tower to immobilize the opponent for a moment when he was caught off guard.

　　Under Mr. Dongli's horrified gaze, Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword chopped down on his head.

　　Bang!

　　With a dull sound, the Red Lotus Sword directly shattered a round stone that suddenly appeared above Mr. Dongli's head, splitting Mr. Dongli into two halves.

　　After killing Mr. Dongli, Xiao Yu used the Red Lotus Sword to resist the attacks of Shen Qianshan and others, and at the same time used the Seven Hells Tower to collect Shen Qianshan's body and all his belongings into the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Shen Qianshan, Wan Fangjing, Zhang Lei, and Tan Ping were not bad among the masters in the Juye Baodan realm. However, the coordination between them was not very good. After attacking together, they not only failed to force Xiao Yu back, but also had their arms numb from being hit by Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing that the opponent's counterattack was not as strong as he had imagined, Xiao Yu made up his mind and gave up retreating. He attacked Shen Qianshan and the other eleven masters with a move called "Inheritance of the Flame".

　　Although Xiao Yu was very powerful, he was unable to immobilize eleven masters of the Immortal Realm at once with his Inheritance Style.

　　While Shen Qianshan and others broke the inheritance of the flame, Xiao Yu attacked Wanfang Jing with the Huangtian Sword Seal.

　　Before the sword even approached him, Wan Fang Jing felt as if a huge mountain was pressing down on him.

　　Subconsciously, Wan Fang Jing summoned a guqin to block his head.

　　The guqin is a magical weapon of sound power, not a magical weapon of defense. The reason why Wan Fang Jing used it to resist Xiao Yu's attack was because the guqin was the hardest thing on his body.

　　when!

　　With a loud bang, Xiao Yu split the guqin into two pieces, and the rebound force of the sword made his wrist numb.

　　After retreating more than ten feet using the Naruto escape technique, Xiao Yu rushed forward again when Shen Qianshan and Zhang Lei were about to speak.

　　During a fight, when one has the upper hand, speaking is giving the opponent time to rest. Xiao Yu would not do such a stupid thing.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu rushing towards him again, Shen Qianshan and Zhang Lei simultaneously shot a Kuishui divine thunder at Xiao Yu.

　　boom!

　　With a loud bang, the two Kuishui divine thunders collided and exploded.

　　The two moments of Kuishui Divine Thunder did not hurt Xiao Yu, but it slowed down Xiao Yu's movement a little bit.

　　Just when Xiao Yu came within six feet of Shen Qianshan and others, a shrill flute sound rang in his ears.

　　Unlike Xiao Yu's tiger roar ability, the sound of the flute can only attack the soul, and the Seven Hells Tower can help him completely block such attacks, so he was not affected by the flute sound at all.

　　Wan Fangjing had just realized that his sound power had no effect on Xiao Yu when Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword appeared at his throat.

　　Silently, Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword slashed across Wan Fang Jing's head.

　　Xiao Yu's purpose was only to kill Mr. Dongli and Wan Fangjing, but now that he had easily killed the two, he began to think about killing Shen Qianshan as well.

　　With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Xiao Yu blocked the divine weapon attacking him and looked at Shen Qianshan with a cold gaze.

　　Shen Qianshan was not a coward, but when he saw the murderous intent in Xiao Yu's eyes, his face turned pale and he involuntarily took a step back.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu suddenly felt a chill in his heart.

　　Xiao Yu couldn't figure out who among Zhang Lei and the others could threaten his safety, but to be on the safe side, he still retreated more than twenty feet using the Naruto escape technique.

　　Just as he steadied himself, Xiao Yu felt the chill in his heart grow even stronger.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to retreat again, he suddenly found himself enveloped by a black fog of unknown size.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu used the Naruto escape technique.

　　When he steadied himself, Xiao Yu was shocked to find that he was still in the black fog.

　　With his mind racing, Xiao Yu prepared to use the power of his soul to investigate the black fog where he was.

　　At this moment, a series of shrill flute sounds rang in his ears.

　　Different from the previous flute sounds, this flute sound not only attacked his soul, but also affected the circulation of his blood and true energy.

　　Xiao Yu may not care about the effect of Di Yin's soul attack, but he cannot ignore the impact of Di Yin on his bloodline and true essence.

　　Xiao Yu sensed that the black gas carried a strong yin energy, and his heart moved. He activated the power of his soul and used the power of his soul to display the tiger roar magic.

　　roar!

　　A terrifying tiger roar sounded, and the black air around Xiao Yu was obviously much lighter, and the flute sounds were not as harsh as before.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to use his tiger roar ability once again, a chill rose in his heart again.

　　Without time to think, Xiao Yu used the Naruto escape technique.

　　This time, Xiao Yu rushed out of the black fog directly using the Naruto escape technique.

　　As soon as he rushed out of the black fog, Xiao Yu was surrounded by a large formation that exuded a biting cold.

　　Before Xiao Yu could perform the Naruto escape technique, thousands of blue lights arranged in a large formation suddenly exploded, freezing him in a piece of solid ice that was about ten feet long, wide and high.

　　As soon as the solid ice froze Xiao Yu, cracks began to appear on the ice.

　　Snap!

　　When the solid ice began to make cracking sounds, Shen Qianshan, Tan Ping and seven other immortal realm masters pressed their hands on the solid ice and poured their water essence into it.

　　Although Xiao Yu was sealed in ice, his eyes were not affected, so he could naturally see what Shen Qianshan and others were doing.

　　"You want to seal Xiao up with solid ice? Don't you have the ability to do that?"

　　With a secret sneer, Xiao Yu began to control the Seven Hells Tower to absorb the cold air from his body.

　　Just now, Xiao Yu did not intend to use the Seven Hells Tower to absorb the cold air on his body, but to break free from the ice as soon as possible; now that Shen Qianshan and the other seven people want to compete with him in the thickness of their true energy, Xiao Yu naturally would not be stupid enough to use his true energy to resist the cold air on his body.

　　Although Xiao Yu's true energy is very strong, and although he can replenish his true energy with his seemingly inexhaustible energy, if he really competes with Shen Qianshan and the other seven in true energy, he will definitely be the one who suffers.

　　After a cup of tea, Shen Qianshan's face turned noticeably paler due to excessive consumption of his true energy. Xiao Yu also reversed his true energy, causing his face to turn paler as well.

　　Seeing that their attacks were effective, Shen Qianshan and others were shocked. They took out pills that could quickly restore their true energy and swallowed them, while continuing to pour their true energy into the ice.

　　After another cup of tea, Shen Qianshan and others' faces turned pale, and Xiao Yu's face also turned pale.

　　Compared with Shen Qianshan and others, Xiao Yu has never taken any elixirs.

　　Shen Qianshan and his men were not stupid people. After a while, they realized that they had fallen into Xiao Yu's trap. However, at this moment, they were in a dilemma. They didn't want to continue to pour their true essence into the ice, but they had to continue to pour their true essence into the ice.

　　Chapter 21: One Step Away

　　Seeing that Shen Qianshan and the others were shaking due to excessive consumption of true energy, Zhang Lei's eyes flashed with blood, and he suddenly inserted the black spear in his hand into his body through the center of his head.

　　Many things in the cultivation world cannot be inferred by common sense. Zhang Lei's body was pierced by a black spear. It looked like he was mutilating himself, but in fact he was casting a powerful spell.

　　"ah!"

　　With a loud shout, Zhang Lei's body was suddenly covered in a layer of blood.

　　Although Xiao Yu didn't know what secret method Zhang Lei was using, he didn't dare to wait any longer.

　　Xiao Yu's body flashed with golden-red light, and countless cracks immediately appeared on the ice on his body.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu was still in peak condition, while Shen Qianshan and others were already at the end of their strength.

　　In the blink of an eye, the ice on Xiao Yu's body shattered, and Shen Qianshan and the other seven people spat out blood and retreated.

　　If Xiao Yu chased after Shen Qianshan and his seven men at this time, he was confident that he could kill them all in a few moves. However, when the crisis came, the first thing he thought of was to protect himself.

　　boom!

　　With a muffled sound, Zhang Lei's body exploded, and the black spear that was originally inserted into his body rushed towards Xiao Yu with a bloody light.

　　Wrapped in a golden-red light, Xiao Yu instantly retreated more than twenty feet.

　　Just as he steadied his body, Xiao Yu found that the spear was already in front of him.

　　As his mind raced, Xiao Yu used the earth escape technique to escape underground.

　　As soon as his body sank into the soil, Xiao Yu felt a pain in his right shoulder, and then a strong aura of death spread throughout his body.

　　Without time to think, Xiao Yu used the power of his soul to activate the King of Hell's Order and came to Yumingtian.

　　Feeling the death energy eroding the vitality of his body, Xiao Yu felt a chill in his heart and quickly activated the black flames in his hidden veins to begin burning his body.

　　The black flames were condensed from the evil energy of karma and the yin energy of the underworld. The yin energy of the underworld was somewhat similar to the death energy that was eroding Xiao Yu's vitality at this time. After a while, the black flames devoured the death energy that was eroding Xiao Yu's vitality.

　　Although the crisis in the body was resolved, Xiao Yu's body suffered considerable damage in that moment.

　　"What a weird secret method!"

　　The Seven Hells Tower was unable to instantly absorb all the dead energy scattered throughout Xiao Yu's body. If Xiao Yu had not had the ability to enter Yu Mingtian to save his life, he would probably have died.

　　Thinking of the strange secret method that Zhang Lei used, he still feels a little scared.

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu suppressed the distracting thoughts in his mind and began to concentrate on healing his wounds.

　　While Xiao Yu was concentrating on healing his wounds, Mo Wentian, along with the people from Tianmen and all the immortal realm masters around him, separated from the army and headed back together. It took them about two hours to return to Lishui City.

　　After entering Lishui City, Mo Wentian and his group rushed directly into the general's mansion.

　　Sima Yuling had just been captured by Xiao Yu, and Shen Qianshan passed the news of Sima Yuling's capture to Sima Li through the flag bearer; after Sima Li got the news, he immediately ordered Mo Wentian to capture Li Linxiang and her son.

　　Upon learning that Xiao Yu and the spirit beast were not in Lishui City, Mo Wentian decided to take the opportunity to kill Changshan and others. So, he not only brought all the masters of Tianmen with him, but also brought the followers who were originally loyal to Wan Guiyun and He Tianhua with him.

　　Although the guards patrolling the General's Mansion are the elite of the army, they are extremely vulnerable to Immortality Realm masters like Mo Wentian.

　　When Mo Wentian and others rushed into the general's mansion, they were unstoppable. They did not encounter resistance from Changshan and others until they reached a large courtyard.

　　According to Mo Wentian's idea, the number of masters on his side exceeded that of the other side, and the strength of his masters also exceeded that of the other side. Xiao Yu's action of capturing Sima Yuling gave him an excellent opportunity to kill Changshan and others.

　　After taking a quick glance at the faces of Changshan and the others, a murderous look flashed in Mo Wentian's eyes, and he was about to kill Changshan and the others first.

　　At this moment, Lin Beiwen's figure suddenly appeared between Changshan and Situ Ming.

　　Seeing Lin Beiwen suddenly appear, Mo Wentian's pupils shrank, the corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and he said in a cold voice: "I didn't expect your cultivation to recover so quickly!"

　　“There are so many things you can’t imagine!”

　　Responding coldly, Lin Beiwen glanced at the masters of Tianmen and said to those at the door of Wan Guiyun and He Tianhua: "You have participated in the disputes in the world, and you should all want to unify the world as soon as possible. Now that Sima Li is weak, why don't you abandon the dark and join the light to help His Majesty unify the world long ago?"

　　"The situation in the world is changing rapidly. Tomorrow, the weak will become Li Xuanming."

　　After replying in a cold voice, Mo Wentian rushed towards Lin Beiwen first.

　　Mo Wentian could see that Lin Beiwen had reached the realm of asking for the way to nourish the elixir, but he did not think that Lin Beiwen's strength would be stronger than his.

　　Ding! Ding!

　　After exchanging a few moves, Mo Wentian discovered that Lin Beiwen's strength was not stronger than his, but he was not absolutely sure of killing Lin Beiwen.

　　Thinking that there was still a puppet with amazing strength in the dark that had not appeared, Mo Wentian's mind raced and he shouted, "Kill them all first!"

　　After hearing Mo Wentian's words, Qiu Jiu and others who had just fought with Changshan and others increased their offensive.

　　As soon as Qiu Jiu and his men intensified their offensive, Changshan and his men were obviously unable to cope with it.

　　At this moment, a white light suddenly appeared, and Xingyue appeared beside Changshan, blocking Qiu Jiu's attack for Changshan.

　　After just one counter attack, Qiu Jiu retreated to the side of several Jianmen masters.

　　As soon as Qiu Jiu retreated, Xingyue immediately chased after him.

　　The sword flashed, and at the moment when Xingyue injured Qiu Jiu, he was surrounded by several Jianmen masters in a formation.

　　Xingyue was only trapped for a moment before the formation set up by several Jianmen masters was forcibly broken up by Xingyue.

　　As soon as Xingyue rushed out of the sword formation set up by the Sword Gate master, she was immediately trapped by the strange formation set up by the Spear Gate master.

　　The formation set up by the masters of the Spear Gate also did not trap Xingyue for long, but they gave the masters of the Sword Gate a chance to set up the sword formation again.

　　A sword formation and a gun formation appeared alternately, and the masters of the sword gate and the masters of the gun gate temporarily trapped Xingyue.

　　After the masters of the Sword Gate and the Spear Gate were entangled by Xingyue, Mo Wentian's side could no longer have an absolute advantage in the number of masters.

　　Mo Wentian knew that the longer the time dragged on, the less benefit it would be for him, so after a few powerful attacks, Mo Wentian rushed towards the place where Xingyue had just rushed out.

　　Bang!

　　With a muffled sound, Mo Wentian broke through the window and entered the house.

　　Not seeing Li Linxiang in the room, Mo Wentian's mind raced and he let out a long, high-pitched howl.

　　Although Mo Wentian had never practiced the secret technique of sound power, it was not difficult for his long roar to make a child cry.

　　Just as Mo Wentian thought, before he finished his long roar, the sound of a baby crying reached his ears from underground not far away.

　　Mo Wentian was delighted and was about to run towards the place where the crying sound came from, but Lin Beiwen stood in front of him.

　　"You are so mean!"

　　"Thank you for the compliment!"

　　Mo Wentian responded in a cold voice and raised his left foot slightly, as if preparing to attack the ground.

　　Seeing this, Lin Beiwen leaned forward slightly, as if he could launch a fatal attack at any time.

　　Just when Mo Wentian focused most of his attention on Lin Beiwen, a chill suddenly appeared in his heart.

　　Just as Mo Wentian noticed something strange, he saw several figures appear in front of him at the same time, and then eight suction forces enveloped him, as if to split him into eight pieces.

　　Although he didn't see those figures clearly, Mo Wentian was sure that the person who suddenly appeared was Xiao Yu.

　　Without having time to think about why Xiao Yu came back so quickly, Mo Wentian used a secret method to break free from Xiao Yu's inheritance of the torch.

　　As soon as he broke free, Mo Wentian felt a numbness in his right shoulder, followed by a piercing pain that spread throughout his body.

　　"ah!"

　　With a scream, Mo Wentian broke through the roof and came outside.

　　Rushing outside, Mo Wentian thought about summoning his magic weapon. However, when he tried to summon his magic weapon with his mind, he found that he could not contact his magic weapon.

　　With a flash of resentment in his eyes, Mo Wentian shouted, "Retreat!"

　　When they saw that Mo Wentian's right arm was cut off, Qiu Jiu and others knew that something was wrong. When they heard Mo Wentian say to retreat, they rushed north together.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen rushed out of the hole that Mo Wentian had broken.

　　After rushing out, Lin Beiwen rushed towards Mo Wentian, while Xiao Yu instantly transformed into a giant tiger and roared at Qiu Jiu and others.

　　roar!

　　The deafening tiger roar knocked down all the houses, rockeries, and trees within thirty feet in front, and also injured most of the escaping Immortality Realm masters.

　　A golden-red light flashed, and the giant tiger transformed by Xiao Yu pounced forward. His two front paws knocked away two immortal realm masters from the Sword Gate, and the red lotus sword that flew out of his mouth pierced through Wang Hai's body.

　　After a moment of silence, Changshan and the others immediately chased after the people who had fought with them before.

　　With another leap, Xiao Yu jumped directly behind Qiu Jiu.

　　Before Xiao Yu's tiger palm landed on Qiu Jiu, Qiu Jiu's body suddenly exploded, and then turned into a streak of blood light and disappeared from Xiao Yu's sight. His escape speed was even faster than Xia Yuan's escape speed with the blood escape technique that year.

　　After a moment of hesitation, Xiao Yu turned around and chased in the direction where Lin Beiwen and Mo Wentian disappeared.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu met Lin Beiwen and Mo Wentian in a large courtyard in the northwest corner of Lishui City.

　　At this time, Lin Beiwen transformed into eighteen figures and surrounded Mo Wentian in the middle, and it seemed that he had the upper hand. However, for the sake of caution, Xiao Yu threw the phantom divine clothes above the heads of Mo Wentian and Lin Beiwen while transforming into a human form.

　　With a thought, the Phantom Divine Robe transformed into a lunar star formation with a radius of more than twenty feet, surrounding the two of them.

　　Even though there were no stars or moon in the sky, the lunar star array still gathered a large amount of lunar star power in a short moment.

　　At the moment when the two were surrounded by the rich lunar star power, Mo Wentian suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a silver light with blood at Lin Beiwen.

　　With a muffled groan, the hungry Lin Beiwen, who was hit by the silver light, quickly retreated back.

　　At this moment, Mo Wentian's body exploded with a "bang".

　　There was a flash of blood, and a ball of bloody evil energy condensed from Mo Wentian's flesh and blood stuck to Lin Beiwen.

　　Chapter 22: Fight between Dragon and Tiger (Part 1)

　　Without having time to think, Xiao Yu flashed to Lin Beiwen's side.

　　After a careful observation, Xiao Yu discovered that the bloody evil aura on Lin Beiwen's body was extremely similar to the deathly aura he had on him before. It was obvious that the secret method used by Mo Wentian and the secret method used by Zhang Lei came from the same source.

　　As his mind raced, Xiao Yu placed his hand on Lin Beiwen's shoulder.

　　Before Xiao Yu began to infuse his true energy into Lin Beiwen's body, the bloody evil energy on Lin Beiwen's body suddenly began to transfer to Xiao Yu.

　　With a thought in his mind, Xiao Yu allowed the bloody evil energy from Lin Beiwen to transfer to himself, while he drew out the black flames in his hidden veins to begin burning his body.

　　After a while, all the bloody evil energy on Lin Beiwen was transferred to Xiao Yu.

　　After Xiao Yu eliminated the bloody evil energy from his body, he discovered that Lin Beiwen had fainted due to excessive consumption of blood and energy.

　　"Mo Wentian is so vicious!"

　　With Xiao Yu's intelligence, when he saw Lin Beiwen fainted due to excessive blood consumption, he understood that although Mo Wentian seemed to want to kill Lin Beiwen, he was actually using Lin Beiwen to deal with him.

　　If Xiao Yu had not allowed the blood evil energy to transfer to his body when it was transferring to him, then Lin Beiwen's life would have been completely devoured by the blood evil energy; if Xiao Yu allowed the blood evil energy to transfer to himself and he had no way to dissolve the blood evil energy, the blood evil energy that had become more powerful after absorbing Lin Beiwen's blood essence would have the possibility of killing Xiao Yu.

　　Mo Wentian didn't expect that Xiao Yu could instantly dispel that bloody aura, and naturally he didn't expect that his secret move before his death would only cause Lin Beiwen's blood and qi to disappear in his eyes.

　　Lin Beiwen fainted simply because of the sudden excessive consumption of energy and blood. After Xiao Yu injected a stream of true energy into his body, he woke up.

　　"Where's Mo Wentian?"

　　“Dead!”

　　"Finally dead!"

　　After saying this, Lin Beiwen took out a blood-replenishing pill from his Qiankun bag and swallowed it.

　　In order to take the opportunity to kill Changshan and others, Mo Wentian brought all 39 immortal masters around him to Lishui City. After a great battle, Mo Wentian failed to complete Sima Li's task and failed to achieve his goal, but lost most of his people including him and Wang Hai.

　　Including Qiu Jiu whose life or death was unknown, among the forty immortal realm masters who came to Lishui City, only seven escaped.

　　Those members of Tianmen who did not escape either blew themselves up or were killed. These people were all die-hard loyalists. Among the retainers, seven chose to surrender.

　　Given Xiao Yu's cautious and suspicious nature, he would not believe that the seven followers were truly loyal to him. Therefore, when the seven followers surrendered, he placed restrictions on the seven followers using the secret method in the "Soul Refining Record" and told them that he would only remove the restrictions on them after the world was unified.

　　Xiao Yu's side achieved an absolute victory in the battle. However, under the desperate counterattack of the Tianmen people, some of their immortal realm masters were seriously injured.

　　Despite this, Xiao Yu led his army out of Lishui City as soon as daybreak.

　　Just like crossing the Lishui River, the army crossed the Buxiang River using a makeshift pontoon bridge.

　　When only a small number of soldiers crossed the Buxiang River, Xia Yu appeared above the army carrying Sima Yuling.

　　After putting Sima Yuling down, Xia Yu turned into a beam of white light and flew away again.

　　"Who is this?"

　　"She is Sima Li's most beloved daughter, Sima Yuling!"

　　"Sima Yuling?"

　　When they heard Xiao Yu's words, Changshan and Situ Ming's eyes lit up.

　　They had never seen Sima Yuling, but they had all heard of Sima Yuling's name.

　　After looking at Sima Yuling who looked expressionless, Changshan asked Xiao Yu, "General Xiao, how are you going to deal with her?"

　　Xiao Yu thought for a moment and said, "Wait for your Majesty's arrangement!"

　　Changshan and Situ Ming looked at each other and nodded at the same time.

　　After taking a quick look around, Xiao Yu added a few more restrictions on Sima Yuling, and then had someone take her to where Li Linxiang's carriage was.

　　As princesses of King Ming and King Li respectively, Li Linxiang and Sima Yuling had only met three times, and Xiao Yu was present on all three occasions.

　　At the meeting of appraising treasures of divine weapons, Li Linxiang and Sima Yuling never spoke to each other; when they were in Gaochang County, Li Linxiang did have an argument with Sima Yuling; now, the two met again, Sima Yuling was a prisoner, and Li Linxiang was the one who could decide her life or death.

　　When she first saw Li Linxiang, Sima Yuling's eyes moved for a moment, but soon, she returned to her expressionless look.

　　Looking at Sima Yuling, Li Linxiang seemed to want to say something, but after sighing secretly, she said nothing.

　　The two sat opposite each other, neither saying a word. The difference was that Li Linxiang could speak whenever she wanted, but Sima Yuling did not have the right to speak.

　　After a while, Xiao Lin suddenly burst into tears.

　　Seeing this, Li Linxiang looked up at Sima Yuling, her face slightly flushed, she unbuttoned her coat, and put Xiao Lin's head to her chest.

　　Staring blankly at Li Linxiang, whose face showed three parts of shame and seven parts of satisfaction, Sima Yuling's lips moved slightly but no sound came out.

　　Seeing this, Li Linxiang hesitated for a moment, and then ordered Xiao Yiyi who was sitting next to her: "Yiyi, call your father over!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yiyi responded, opened the curtain, and shouted to Xiao Yu who was standing quietly not far away: "Dad, Mom asked you to come over."

　　Xiao Yu looked back at Xiao Yiyi, and appeared beside the carriage in a flash.

　　Lifting the curtain, Xiao Yu first glanced at Sima Yuling, then turned to Li Linxiang and asked, "What's the matter?"

　　"Can you get her to talk?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, first untied some of the restrictions on Sima Yuling, and then said to Xiao Yiyi: "Yiyi, if there is anything wrong with her, seal her up immediately."

　　"Um!"

　　Smiling at Xiao Yiyi, Xiao Yu raised her hand and tickled the soles of Xiao Lin's feet, then got out of the car.

　　After Xiao Yu left, Sima Yuling stared blankly at Xiao Lin in Li Linxiang's arms.

　　After a while, Sima Yuling asked, "What's his name?"

　　"Xiao Lin!"

　　"Xiao Lin? This name is simple and easy to pronounce!"

　　Li Linxiang nodded but didn't respond.

　　After a moment of silence, Sima Yuling spoke again: "You are right, my sister's vision is indeed better than mine."

　　Li Linxiang didn't know how to respond to Sima Yuling's words. After a while, she said, "Thank you!"

　　After another moment of silence, Sima Yuling continued, "Xiao Yu is indeed much stronger than Xia Yunfei, but don't you think that he has achieved too many military exploits alone?"

　　Li Linxiang's expression changed slightly, and she smiled faintly, "Thank you for your reminder, sister! My husband has indeed made a lot of military achievements. After he pacifies Guiming County, Yuyang County, and Yingzhou County, I will advise him to take a good rest for a while. I'm not afraid to tell you the truth. If it weren't for Mo Wentian's provocations, my husband would still be holding on to Gumu City."

　　"Master Mo is provoking? First..."

　　Sima Yuling had just opened her mouth when the carriage started moving.

　　As the carriage moved, Sima Yuling was slightly stunned, and then her face was filled with a wooden expression again.

　　After staring at Sima Yuling, who had a wooden face, for a while, Li Linxiang lifted the curtain and looked outside. She saw that all the soldiers had crossed the Buxiang River and the army was moving forward quickly.

　　Without encountering any obstacles, Xiao Yu's army passed through Guiming County and arrived at Yuyang County's northernmost military stronghold, Yuanmucheng.

　　Before arriving at Yuanmu City, Xiao Yu only received the news that the masters of Yingzhou County gathered in Yuanmu City; when he arrived in Yuanmu City, Xiao Yu unexpectedly saw Sima Li on the city wall of Yuanmu City.

　　Xiao Yu had never seen Sima Li before, but from the dark golden dragon robe Sima Li was wearing, he was sure that the person he saw on the gate tower of Yuanmuqiu City was Sima Li. In the world today, the only three people who are qualified to wear the dragon robe are Li Xuanming, Sima Li, and Yang Shang.

　　Looking at Sima Li, Xiao Yu did not seem too excited.

　　After a while, Sima Li spoke first: "Xiao Yu, Yu Ling is a weak woman who cannot affect the world situation, you should let her go!"

　　"Let her go?"

　　Xiao Yu laughed a few times, stared at Sima Li and sneered: "Are you begging Xiao?"

　　“You could say that!”

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Sima Li took out a seventh-grade blue lotus and said in a deep voice, "If you release Yu Ling, I will give you this seventh-grade blue lotus."

　　With a flash of divine light in his eyes, Xiao Yu suddenly had the idea of ​​tricking the seventh-grade green lotus into coming to him. However, after hesitating for a moment, he suppressed the idea.

　　Xiao Yu wanted to kill Sima Li, but he was very wary of Sima Li in his heart.

　　"A seventh-grade lotus flower is not something that Xiao wants."

　　"I don't care about a seventh-grade lotus, but what about a county?"

　　"You want to exchange Yuyang County for her?"

　　"What do you think?"

　　Xiao Yu ignored Sima Li's words and turned to Shen Qianshan and said, "Shen Qianshan, Sima Li wants to hand over Yuyang County to you. Don't you feel bad?"

　　"Yuyang County belongs to your Majesty, not to me."

　　"Yeah?"

　　With a sneer, Xiao Yu said to Sima Li in a cold voice: "If you want Xiao to release Sima Yuling, you should kill Shen Qianshan first!"

　　Sima Li's eyes flashed coldly, staring at Xiao Yu intently, and said in a deep voice: "You dare to threaten this king?"

　　Xiao Yu laughed a few times and replied coldly: "Xiao still wants to kill you!"

　　"Kill me? Can you?"

　　As he said this, Sima Li moved and jumped out from the city gate tower. With his powerful momentum, he hovered in the air in front of the city gate tower.

　　"Xiao wants to try it!"

　　After taking this sentence, Xiao Yu first sent a message to Li Linxiang, signaling him to be careful and on guard. Then he moved forward more than twenty feet and came to a distance of twenty-seven or twenty-eight feet in front of Sima Li.

　　If Xiao Yu released all his aura, his aura might not be worse than Sima Li's. However, his control over his aura was not as good as Sima Li's, and he could not float in the air like Sima Li by relying on his powerful aura.

　　Despite this, Xiao Yu released all his aura.

　　When Sima Li released all his aura, a dark golden dragon appeared above his head; attracted by the aura, a blood tiger with astonishing momentum appeared above Xiao Yu's head.

　　Chapter 23: Fight between Dragon and Tiger (Part 2)

　　hold head high!

　　roar!

　　The dragon's roar is majestic, and the tiger's roar is domineering.

　　Accompanied by the sounds of dragons roaring and tigers howling, a golden dragon and a bloody giant tiger appeared above Sima Li and Xiao Yu's heads due to their shocking momentum and rushed towards each other.

　　Xiao Yu had experienced all kinds of dangerous fights, but had never competed with others in momentum.

　　When the blood-red giant tiger was fighting with the golden dragon, Xiao Yu felt clearly that if the blood-red giant tiger was defeated, his soul would be injured by the pull of its aura, and he would also have an indelible fear in his heart.

　　Xiao Yu released all his aura. His aura was not much weaker than Sima Li's. However, because he did not know how to use his own aura, he was at an absolute disadvantage as soon as the battle of aura began.

　　In mid-air, the bloody giant tiger had been entangled by the golden dragon and could not move.

　　As time went by, the size of the golden dragon was slowly growing larger, while the size of the bloody giant tiger was slowly getting smaller.

　　When the blood-red giant tiger's body became smaller, Lin Beiwen, Changshan and others clearly felt that Xiao Yu's momentum was slowly weakening.

　　They wanted to help Xiao Yu, but they didn't know how.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu seemed to be in a palace controlled by Sima Li. Under Sima Li's captivating gaze, he had to slowly lower his head.

　　Xiao Yu lowered his head to avoid Sima Li's gaze. However, when he really lowered his head, he found that Sima Li's gaze made him even more uncomfortable.

　　He had a feeling that if he knelt down, he would not feel so uncomfortable.

　　Xiao Yu is a person who attaches great importance to etiquette. He can kneel to King Ming and to those elders who deserve his respect, but he cannot kneel to his enemies.

　　When Xiao Yu began to resist the urge to kneel down to Sima Li, he clearly felt that Sima Li's gaze made him feel even more uncomfortable.

　　Gradually, clear marks of sweat appeared on Xiao Yu's forehead and his body began to tremble slightly.

　　Xiao Yu wanted to resist, but didn't know how.

　　At this time, the resilience that Xiao Yu had developed over the years in critical moments saved him again.

　　Not knowing how to resist, Xiao Yu recalled the various secrets he had practiced over the years. While recalling the various secrets, the various insights he had experienced also appeared in his mind at a very fast speed.

　　Slowly, Xiao Yu felt that he had turned into the rising sun.

　　When Xiao Yu felt that he had turned into a rising sun, the sunlight around him suddenly began to gather on him, and soon, he was wrapped in a golden-red ball.

　　The golden-red sphere with Xiao Yu as the center is less than ten feet in diameter, which certainly cannot be compared with the sun. However, in the feelings of Lin Beiwen and others, as well as Shen Qianshan and others, Xiao Yu at this time is a sun that continuously radiates light and heat outwards.

　　As time passed, the golden-red ball of light became brighter and brighter, and Xiao Yu's aura became stronger and stronger.

　　Attracted by Xiao Yu's breath, the blood-red giant tiger suddenly broke free from the dark golden dragon's restraints and slapped it away more than twenty feet.

　　hold head high!

　　After letting out a loud dragon roar, the dark golden dragon disappeared in a very strange way.

　　As soon as the dark golden dragon disappeared, the bloody giant tiger also disappeared.

　　At the moment when the blood-colored giant tiger disappeared, the golden-red light ball that wrapped Xiao Yu in the middle suddenly shrank into Xiao Yu's body.

　　When he opened his eyes, there was a hint of disappointment on Xiao Yu's face.

　　Just now, Xiao Yu was receiving the Sun's True Fire to temper his body. As long as he could continue for another stick of incense, he would be able to complete the Sun's True Fire to temper his body.

　　Unfortunately, the moment Sima Li realized that Xiao Yu's cultivation was improving, he immediately retracted the aura he had released.

　　Without the pull of Sima Li's aura, Xiao Yu immediately woke up from that mysterious perception.

　　Even though he did not complete the Sun's True Fire body tempering this time, his body had been tempered by the Sun's True Fire after all, so it would be much safer for him to temper his body with the Sun's True Fire in the future.

　　Feeling it was a pity, Xiao Yu used the energy of the sun to condense a pair of spiritual wings behind him and slowly flew up.

　　Before Xiao Yu could steady himself, Sima Li moved and flashed in front of him.

　　With a flash of golden light, Sima Li's Tianli sword was at Xiao Yu's throat.

　　bite!

　　With a slight sound, Xiao Yu was knocked to the ground by Sima Li's sword.

　　Xiao Yu used the energy of the Heavenly Sun to condense a pair of spiritual wings behind him, with the purpose of provoking Sima Li's anger. Unfortunately, he forgot that Sima Li didn't know that he could only condense the spiritual wings with the energy of the Heavenly Sun after he had tempered his body with the Heavenly Sun's True Fire just now.

　　After falling to the ground in a somewhat awkward manner, Xiao Yu had no time to perform the Naruto escape technique and could only rely on instinct to resist Sima Li's attack.

　　Xiao Yu completely blocked Sima Li's attack, but failed to completely neutralize the power of Sima Li's sword.

　　As time passed, Xiao Yu's feet slowly sank into the ground.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu in danger, Lin Beiwen hesitated for a moment, took out the Tianyang Divine Thunder that Xiao Yu had given him and shot it at Sima Li.

　　Before the Tianyang Divine Thunder could fly to Sima Li, it was blocked by a circle of strange power that originally existed around Sima Li.

　　boom!

　　With a loud bang, the Heavenly Sun Divine Thunder exploded into countless golden-red flames.

　　When the Tianyang Divine Thunder exploded, it was still more than two meters away from Sima Li, so of course it could not hurt Sima Li.

　　However, when Xiao Yu instantly absorbed the flames that appeared after the explosion of the Tianyang Divine Thunder into his body, Sima Li's attack slowed down a little because he was not used to the drastic change in light.

　　At the moment when Sima Li's attack slowed down slightly, Xiao Yu used the Naruto escape technique to escape more than ten feet.

　　Knowing that he could not put Xiao Yu at a disadvantage again, Sima Li did not chase after him directly.

　　Staring at Xiao Yu for a moment, Sima Li said coldly, "You should know that you are not my opponent yet."

　　"Not just now, isn't it?"

　　"What's going on now?"

　　Xiao Yu didn't respond to Sima Li's words. He sneered and said to himself, "If I threaten him with Sima Yuling, will it make him lose his mind?"

　　“You can try!”

　　Sima Li sneered and attacked Xiao Yu.

　　According to Xiao Yu's speculation, if he simply threatened Sima Li with Sima Yuling's life, Sima Li would be unlikely to be affected; if he humiliated Sima Yuling, it might cause Sima Li to become mentally confused. However, although Xiao Yu wanted to kill Sima Li, he could not do anything to humiliate Sima Yuling.

　　Except for a few people, most people have a bottom line in their behavior, and Xiao Yu is no exception.

　　When attacking Xiao Yu again, Sima Li still had the upper hand. However, this time, Xiao Yu used his body skills to dissipate all the force that he could not dissipate. Although he was at a disadvantage, he showed no signs of defeat.

　　Thanks to the sword spirit in his sea of ​​consciousness, Xiao Yu quickly adapted to Sima Li's attacks.

　　After only a cup of tea, Xiao Yu changed the embarrassing situation of only being able to defend and began to fight back.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's rapid progress, Sima Li's eyes became filled with murderous intent and his swordsmanship became even more fierce.

　　As time went by, Xiao Yu's understanding of Sima Li's swordsmanship became deeper and deeper, and the frequency of his counterattacks became more and more frequent.

　　When the fight between Xiao Yu and Sima Li began to become evenly matched, Sima Li suddenly stopped attacking.

　　"What? Do you know that you don't have the ability to kill Xiao?"

　　"snort!"

　　Sima Li snorted coldly, activated the secret method in "The Human Emperor's Dragon Transformation Art", and transformed into a dark golden dragon.

　　Thinking of the scene of fighting with Yang Shang and others in Yunzhong City, Xiao Yu secretly drew out the black flames in his hidden veins.

　　hold head high!

　　With a dragon roar, Sima Li, who had transformed into a dark golden dragon, spit out a dark golden dragon flame towards Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu moved and used the Naruto escape technique to avoid the dragon flame.

　　Buzz!

　　As soon as Xiao Yu stopped, he heard a clear sound of a sword.

　　With a flip of his wrist, Xiao Yu knocked away the Tianli Sword that was flying towards his right shoulder.

　　As soon as he knocked the Tianli Sword away, Xiao Yu subconsciously stabbed the Honglian Sword diagonally upwards.

　　bite!

　　Accompanied by a crisp sound of metal clashing, Xiao Yu flew backwards.

　　Before he could steady himself, Xiao Yu felt a chill attacking his back.

　　Relying on the sharp reaction acquired from his experience between life and death, Xiao Yu tilted his body slightly.

　　Xiao Yu just turned his body a little, and a dark golden light cut through his clothes and passed by his back.

　　Although Xiao Yu was not injured by the Tianli Sword, the burning pain caused by the Tianli Sword crossing his back still horrified Xiao Yu.

　　Before he could suppress the fear in his heart, Xiao Yu subconsciously stabbed the Red Lotus Sword forward.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu poured the sword energy in his dantian into the Red Lotus Sword when he thrust out the Red Lotus Sword.

　　bite!

　　With a slight sound, Xiao Yu felt that he had pierced something.

　　Just as Xiao Yu subconsciously increased the strength of the sword, he suddenly felt that the sense of crisis that had been looming over him disappeared.

　　After the sense of crisis disappeared, Xiao Yu looked carefully and saw that more than 20 feet in the air in front of him, the dark golden dragon incarnated by Sima Li was looking at him coldly, with his Tianli sword floating beside him.

　　Thinking of the danger just now, Xiao Yu understood that he was under a double attack from Sima Li and his magic sword; he also understood that the reason why Sima Li stopped attacking was because he was injured by the sword energy in his dantian, which had a certain restraining power against dragons.

　　As his mind raced, Xiao Yu threw out the Red Lotus Sword and controlled it with his mind to attack Sima Li.

　　Seeing the Red Lotus Sword thrown out by Xiao Yu, Sima Li's eyes flashed with a divine light, and he controlled the Tianli Sword to meet it.

　　Under Sima Li's control, the rapidly flying Tianli Sword transformed into a dark golden sphere that wrapped Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword in the middle.

　　After trapping the Honglian Sword with the Tianli Sword, Sima Li, transformed into a dragon, flew towards Xiao Yu.

　　With a dragon roar, the dragon grabbed Xiao Yu's head with its front claws.

　　Facing Sima Li's attack, Xiao Yu put his fingers together to make a sword and shot out a dark golden sword energy with his middle finger.

　　As soon as the dark golden sword energy came into contact with the dragon claw, Sima Li flew back.

　　Realizing that the sword energy shot out by Xiao Yu's fingers could not hurt him, Sima Li, who had transformed into a dragon, once again stretched out his claws to grab Xiao Yu's head.

　　Chapter 24: Both Sides Suffer, Night Attack

　　Xiao Yu tilted his body slightly, exerted force with his feet, and flipped over like a nimble ape, rolling onto the back of the dragon.

　　With Sima Li's speed, he could certainly dodge if he wanted to, but he let Xiao Yu turn over and ride on his back.

　　The moment Xiao Yu turned over onto his back, Sima Li controlled the dragon body to wrap around Xiao Yu's body.

　　Sima Li knew that since Xiao Yu dared to ride on his back, he must have some means to deal with him. However, he believed that he could strangle Xiao Yu to death with his dragon body before Xiao Yu killed him.

　　The moment he was entangled by the dragon's body, Xiao Yu seemed to hear the sound of his bones breaking.

　　Without any hesitation, Xiao Yu released all the black flames in his hidden veins.

　　Everyone saw Xiao Yu and Sima Li being enveloped by a sudden burst of black flames, and then saw Sima Li carrying Xiao Yu's body and crashing towards the ground.

　　boom!

　　With a loud noise, a huge pit about ten feet deep and nearly three feet in diameter appeared on the ground.

　　The ground shook and the city wall trembled slightly. Under the nervous gaze of the crowd, two figures flew out from the smoke and dust, flying respectively to the city gate tower and the location of Lin Beiwen and others.

　　When Xiao Yu returned to Lin Beiwen and the others, his face was pale, with obvious blood stains at the corners of his mouth. There was also blood on the exposed parts of his body. He was trembling slightly and looked very embarrassed.

　　Xiao Yu was in a very embarrassed state, and Sima Li was in a bad situation too.

　　Sima Li's crown was gone, and his royal robe was as tattered as Xiao Yu's clothes. There was no blood at the corners of his mouth, but his face was paler than Xiao Yu's.

　　After looking at each other for a few seconds, Xiao Yu and Sima Li simultaneously summoned back their magic swords.

　　While drawing the wood element spiritual power from the Muyuan Cave to heal his wounds, Xiao Yu winked at Lin Beiwen.

　　After getting Xiao Yu's signal, Lin Beiwen moved and rushed towards the city gate tower at the fastest speed.

　　The Ghost King Robe on Lin Beiwen contained all the true energy he had cultivated before. After his cultivation level advanced to the realm of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir, his speed of movement with the help of the Ghost King Robe was not much slower than Xiao Yu's.

　　In the blink of an eye, Lin Beiwen appeared on the city gate tower.

　　With a flash of silver light, Lin Beiwen stabbed Sima Li, who was recovering from his injuries, with all his strength.

　　Sima Li did not make any movement. When Lin Beiwen's sword energy flew to within a few feet of Sima Li, a dark yellow protective shield suddenly appeared in front of Sima Li.

　　bite!

　　The sword energy pierced the dark yellow shield, making a crisp sound of metal clashing.

　　Lin Beiwen's eyes flickered and he retreated back to Xiao Yu.

　　When Lin Beiwen retreated, a thin, hunchbacked old man appeared beside Sima Li.

　　This hunchbacked old man had been on the city gate tower before, but Xiao Yu didn't feel his breath before. When the hunchbacked old man was hiding behind Shen Qianshan and others, he didn't notice this hunchbacked old man.

　　From the aura revealed by the hunchbacked old man when he attacked just now, Xiao Yu could be sure that the hunchbacked old man was a big demon.

　　"His true form should be a turtle!"

　　Thinking about it, Xiao Yu stared at the hunchbacked old man and said coldly: "Old turtle, you interfere in the disputes in the world, aren't you afraid of being slaughtered and made into soup?"

　　The hunchbacked old man glanced at Xiao Yu indifferently and did not respond.

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and did not let Lin Beiwen continue to test the strength of the hunchbacked old man. He glanced at Sima Li who seemed to be still staring at him, then sat cross-legged on the ground.

　　After sitting cross-legged, Xiao Yu did not use the spiritual power from the Muyuan Cave to heal his wounds.

　　If a cultivator is injured, in addition to some necessary elixirs, the best way to heal is to slowly warm the injured area with his own true essence, which minimizes the possibility of leaving hidden injuries.

　　At the beginning of the treatment, when the true energy passed through the injured area, Xiao Yu only felt numb and itchy. After a while, he felt warm all over and very comfortable.

　　Slowly, Xiao Yu felt that he had turned into a flame that was absorbing the true fire of the sun and growing stronger.

　　In a trance, Xiao Yu seemed to have some mysterious connection with the sun in the sky.

　　At this moment, a low dragon roar sounded in his ears, waking him up from his state of enlightenment.

　　As soon as he opened his eyes, Xiao Yu met Sima Li's cold gaze.

　　With a sneer at Sima Li, Xiao Yu closed his eyes, and then began to comprehend some of the mysteries that he had realized before, feeling the infinite vitality contained in the energy of the sun.

　　Xiao Yu's "Golden Sun Art" is based on the energy of the sun. The benefits brought to him by tempering his body with the true fire of the sun are no less than those brought to him by tempering his body with the black flame.

　　When practicing under the sun, Xiao Yu could easily enter the state of practice. If Sima Li wanted to delay Xiao Yu's recovery by disturbing her, then his recovery would definitely be slower than Xiao Yu's.

　　As time went by, Sima Li also guessed this, but when he saw a large amount of heavenly sun energy gathering around Xiao Yu, he couldn't help but wake Xiao Yu up with a dragon roar.

　　When the sun set, Xiao Yu's injuries were 80% healed, while Sima Li's injuries were only 50% healed.

　　As soon as it got dark, Xiao Yu stood up.

　　Staring at Sima Li who was recuperating with his eyes closed, Xiao Yu let out a long roar, signaling Lin Beiwen, Changshan, Situ Ming and others to prepare for the siege.

　　Seeing Sima Li open his eyes, Xiao Yu sneered and said to Shen Qianshan: "General Shen, a man who knows the current situation is a hero. Don't do anything that you will regret."

　　Shen Qianshan glanced at Sima Li carefully and replied in a cold voice: "Thank you for your reminder, General Xiao. I will never do anything that I will regret."

　　"I hope you won't regret it later!"

　　After replying coldly, Xiao Yu did not immediately order an attack on the city.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu did not immediately order an attack on the city, Sima Li took out a pill and swallowed it.

　　As soon as Sima Li swallowed the pill, a shocking aura flashed from his body.

　　A divine light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes, and he summoned out the Phantom Divine Robe.

　　Just when Sima Li and Lin Beiwen on the city gate tower thought that Xiao Yu was going to take action, Xiao Yu made a strange hand print towards the bead-shaped phantom divine robe.

　　Under the gaze of everyone, Xiao Yu made hand seals on the Phantom Divine Robe for half an hour, and then put the Phantom Divine Robe back into his body.

　　Seeing the sneer on Xiao Yu's face, Sima Li understood that Xiao Yu was just playing tricks on him and was not activating the white bead.

　　The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and Sima Li jumped out from the city gate tower.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu summoned out the Phantom Divine Robe once again.

　　This time, Xiao Yu threw the Phantom Divine Robe directly to the location of Li Linxiang's carriage. With the carriage as the center, he arranged a Taiyin Star Array with a radius of more than 20 feet, which completely wrapped up the carriage and the sword guards protecting it.

　　With a move of his body, Xiao Yu came to a place more than ten feet in front of Sima Li.

　　After looking at each other for a moment, Sima Li moved and stabbed towards Xiao Yu's forehead with the Tianli Sword.

　　bite!

　　With a slight sound, Xiao Yu blocked Sima Li's Tianli Sword with the Red Lotus Sword that was shining with dark golden light.

　　Sima Li was in a high position, and the power of his sword should have been stronger than that of Xiao Yu's sword. However, when the tips of the two swords touched, it was Sima Li who flew back.

　　As Xiao Yu moved forward, Lin Beiwen and others rushed towards the city gate tower together.

　　Before the sound of the clothes being torn had even died down, the sound of metal clashing had already begun.

　　Just when Lin Beiwen and others rushed to the top of the city gate tower, a clear bird cry was heard. The white spirit bird that Xia Yu transformed into flew down from the sky, rushed to the top of the city gate tower, and grabbed Shen Qianshan's general flag with one claw.

　　Yo!

　　With a cry, the white spirit bird rushed into the clouds again.

　　The moment Xia Yu flew up, a golden light flashed across the place where he was previously. It turned out to be a golden spiritual arrow.

　　Xiao Yu looked up at the city gate tower distractedly, and saw a middle-aged man holding a golden bow on the tower.

　　The middle-aged man was tall and radiated a faint golden light, like a golden-armored god.

　　All the immortal masters in Sheri Villa have constitutions that lean towards the fire element in the five elements, but the master who appeared at this time holding the golden magic bow has a constitution that leans towards the gold element in the five elements, and is obviously not from Sheri Villa.

　　Xiao Yu could be considered knowledgeable, but he had no idea where the golden bow in the middle-aged man's hand came from, nor could he guess the middle-aged man's identity.

　　After forcing Xia Yu back with one arrow, the middle-aged man drew his magic bow towards Wu Tianxiao.

　　At this moment, Xingyue rushed out from the Taiyin star array.

　　When Xingyue rushed towards the middle-aged man, the spirit bird incarnated by Xia Yu flew above the Taiyin star array.

　　At this time, the army outside the city pressed forward to the city gate tower. It seemed that Xiao Yu was planning to attack the city by force.

　　After fighting with Sima Li for nearly a hundred moves, Xiao Yu suddenly abandoned Sima Li and rushed towards the place where the hunchbacked old man and Lin Beiwen were fighting.

　　In the blink of an eye, Xiao Yu was about ten feet in front of the hunchbacked old man.

　　Sima Li naturally couldn't bear to watch Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen work together to deal with the hunchbacked old man. When Xiao Yu slashed at the hunchbacked old man with the Red Lotus Sword, he stabbed Xiao Yu in the back with the Tianli Sword.

　　bite!

　　With a slight sound, Lin Beiwen, who had blocked a sword for Xiao Yu, flew backwards more than three feet and hit a flagpole.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword arrived in front of the hunchbacked old man.

　　The hunchbacked old man was not fast enough to avoid Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword.

　　When the Red Lotus Sword was about to strike the hunchbacked old man, a layer of dark yellow light suddenly appeared on his body. Wrapped in that layer of dark yellow light, the hunchbacked old man instantly turned into a black tortoise the size of a millstone.

　　The black tortoise is not big in size, but the tortoise shell on its back has extremely strong defensive power.

　　Xiao Yu knocked the black turtle's body directly into the city wall, but failed to split the black turtle's shell.

　　When being knocked back by the recoil, Xiao Yu spat out a mouthful of black flame towards Sima Li.

　　Sima Li's soul was burned by the black flame before, and he had an instinctive fear of the black flame. When the black flame attacked him, he subconsciously dodged.

　　When Sima Li suppressed his fear of the black flames, Xiao Yu had already stabilized his body.

　　Just when Xiao Yu and Sima Li were about to attack each other again, Xiao Yu felt the ground shaking violently, followed by a loud bang in his ears.

　　boom!

　　At the moment when everyone jumped up, the city gate tower and a long section of the city wall collapsed into rubble.

　　Chapter 25: Giant turtle, sky rat

　　Bang! Bang!

　　Amidst a series of dull noises, a giant turtle more than three meters tall rushed out from the dust.

　　After staring at Xiao Yu with a vicious look for a moment, the giant turtle rushed towards the location of the Taiyin Star Array.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu immediately wanted to step forward to stop them, but Sima Li held him back.

　　Lin Beiwen did arrive in front of the giant turtle, but his Autumn Water Sword could not break the dark yellow protective shield on the giant turtle.

　　Bang! Bang!

　　The giant turtle moved slowly with heavy steps. Wherever it passed, no matter whether it was people or horses, except for a few who escaped, most of the soldiers were first shocked to death and then trampled into meat paste.

　　Xiao Yu had a very high prestige in the army, and these soldiers were extremely loyal to him. However, when the soldiers faced this irresistible giant turtle, they all retreated in a hurry.

　　Before they reached the city gate tower, the soldiers retreated more than a hundred feet.

　　Seeing that his attack could not stop the giant turtle, Lin Beiwen used the remaining seven Heavenly Sun Divine Thunders on his body to attack the giant turtle.

　　boom!

　　With a loud bang, seven divine thunders exploded simultaneously on the back of the giant turtle.

　　Although the seven divine thunders failed to break the dark yellow shield on the giant turtle, they made the dark yellow shield noticeably dim, which obviously injured the giant turtle.

　　The giant turtle paused for a moment, then continued moving forward.

　　After a while, the huge vibration force generated by the giant turtle's movement was transmitted to the carriage of the Taiyin Star Array.

　　Feeling the vibration of the carriage, Li Linxiang and Sima Yuling were both very nervous.

　　Seeing Li Linxiang’s nervous face, Xiao Yiyi also became nervous.

　　In terms of strength, Xiao Yiyi is much stronger than Li Linxiang. Unfortunately, she has never experienced real fighting. When she feels danger, she will subconsciously become dependent on Li Linxiang.

　　Feeling Xiao Yiyi's nervousness, Li Linxiang gently patted her hand and whispered, "Don't worry! It's okay!"

　　"Um!"

　　Just as Li Linxiang was whispering to comfort Xiao Yiyi, Xia Yu turned into a white light and landed on the back of the giant turtle.

　　The Lunar Star Formation protecting the carriage was set up by Xiao Yu's Phantom Divine Robe. Even if the giant turtle rushed into the Lunar Star Formation, it would not be able to disperse it immediately.

　　However, due to the giant turtle's large size and great strength, if it rushed into the Lunar Star Array, it would definitely pose a threat to the carriage in the Lunar Star Array.

　　After landing on the back of the giant turtle, Xia Yu began to peck at it with his long beak.

　　If you look closely, you can find a strange bloody light on Xia Yu's long beak. However, at this moment, some people paid attention to Xia Yu, but no one noticed the bloody light that appeared from time to time on Xia Yu's long beak.

　　Using the secret method of "Blood Soul Magic", Xia Yu's long beak quickly pierced through the dark yellow shield on the giant turtle.

　　At this time, half of the giant turtle's body had already entered the Taiyin Star Array.

　　Seeing that he was unable to keep the giant turtle out of the Lunar Star Array, Lin Beiwen entered the Lunar Star Array.

　　Lin Beiwen was unable to control the Taiyin Star Array that Xiao Yu had set up with the Phantom Divine Cloth, but with his understanding of the Taiyin Star Array, he would not get lost in it.

　　With a flash, Lin Beiwen appeared beside the carriage.

　　"Madam, I am outside."

　　"Um!"

　　Li Linxiang responded, and the tension on her face immediately disappeared.

　　After a while, the giant turtle's body was completely submerged in the Taiyin Star Array.

　　Through the strength of the ground shaking, the giant turtle could clearly feel the location of the carriage.

　　When Lin Beiwen saw the giant turtle facing him, he knew that the giant turtle knew the location of the carriage.

　　With his mind racing, Lin Beiwen cut the reins of the carriage.

　　Lin Beiwen had just cut the reins of the carriage when the giant turtle suddenly poked its head out of its shell and let out a shrill hiss towards the carriage.

　　hiss!

　　As the giant turtle roared, dark yellow ripples extended towards the carriage, and when they reached the six sealed war horses, they directly turned the six horses into bloody mist.

　　Lin Beiwen's heart tightened, and he forcibly mobilized the surrounding lunar star power to form a semicircular shield, blocking the carriage.

　　Bang!

　　With a loud bang, the protective shield formed by Lin Beiwen with the lunar star power was directly shattered.

　　Seeing the giant turtle walking towards the carriage, Lin Beiwen hurriedly lifted up the carriage and backed away.

　　As soon as Lin Beiwen lifted the carriage, he felt the ground shaking violently.

　　As the ground shook violently, grooves appeared on the ground.

　　Just when Lin Beiwen was hesitating whether to leave the Taiyin Star Array first, the giant turtle suddenly stopped.

　　hiss!

　　With a scream, the giant turtle's body suddenly disappeared.

　　Before he had time to be happy, Lin Beiwen felt the carriage in his hand sink. Then he felt his hand lighten, and the carriage fell straight to the ground.

　　Without having time to think, Lin Beiwen stomped his feet with all his strength and used the power of the lunar star to condense a ball of silver gas under the carriage.

　　The silver gas did not prevent the carriage from falling to the ground, but it did prevent the carriage from being shaken apart when it landed.

　　Bang!

　　With a dull thud, the carriage fell to the ground.

　　The moment the carriage fell to the ground, Xia Yu transformed into a human form and stomped hard on the ground three feet in front of Lin Beiwen's left.

　　The ground trembled slightly, and a black turtle that had shrunk to the size of a millstone emerged from the ground.

　　At the moment when Xia Yu and Lin Beiwen focused their attention on the black turtle, a dark yellow light emerged from under the carriage and sank into the carriage without being noticed by Xia Yu and Lin Beiwen.

　　Huang Guang entered the carriage and flew towards Li Linxiang.

　　At this moment, a white light flashed, and the yellow light stopped less than three feet in front of Li Linxiang.

　　As soon as the yellow light was fixed by the Xuanbing Mirror, Xiao Yiyi immediately shot it out with the Yiyi Sword. When the yellow light penetrated the carriage, it inevitably made a noise.

　　Bang!

　　Hearing the noise, Xia Yu and Lin Beiwen felt a chill in their hearts. They turned their heads and saw a khaki mouse no more than two feet long flying out of the carriage.

　　With a flash of silver light, Lin Beiwen used the Autumn Water Sword to cut the khaki mouse into two halves.

　　Only after killing the rat did Lin Beiwen recognize its origin.

　　Among rats, only the golden rat, shadow rat and sky rat are natural spiritual beasts, and the rat he just killed was the sky rat among the three spiritual rats.

　　The Sky Rat is good at hiding its breath, has an incredibly fast speed, and has good defense. Among the spiritual beasts, it is one that is extremely difficult to kill.

　　The reason why this ram can be killed by Lin Beiwen with one sword is because its soul was almost shattered by Xiao Yiyi before.

　　Upon seeing Lin Beiwen kill the Sky-Drilling Rat, the Black Turtle directly used a secret method to leave the Taiyin Star Array.

　　After leaving the Taiyin Star Array, the black turtle let out a hissing sound towards the location where Sima Li and Xiao Yu were, then burrowed underground.

　　There was blood and fire left by Xia Yu in the black turtle's body. Based on the location of the blood and fire, Xia Yu knew that the black turtle had really escaped.

　　After asking about the situation inside the carriage, Xia Yu transformed into a spirit bird and stood on the carriage, while Lin Beiwen left the Taiyin Star Formation.

　　Glancing around, Master Lin Beiwen shouted, "That black turtle has escaped!"

　　When the black turtle hissed at Sima Li, Xiao Yu saw that Sima Li's attack had obviously weakened a lot, and guessed that the black turtle's hissing at Sima Li might be a signal to retreat.

　　Now hearing Lin Beiwen's shouting, Xiao Yu knew that his guess was correct.

　　While dealing with Sima Li's attack, Xiao Yu shouted loudly: "Shen Qianshan, it's not too late for you to choose to surrender now."

　　Lin Beiwen was still hesitating whether to help Xiao Yu. Now, after hearing Xiao Yu's words, he moved and rushed towards Shen Qianshan who was fighting with Situ Ming.

　　Seeing Lin Beiwen rushing towards him, Shen Qianshan's face turned pale and the thought of running away came into his mind.

　　At this moment, Sima Li used a secret method to transform the Tianli Sword into a dark golden dragon, and then controlled the dragon to rush towards Xiao Yu.

　　When the divine dragon transformed from the Tianli Sword rushed towards Xiao Yu, Sima Li transformed himself into a divine dragon and rushed towards Lin Beiwen.

　　"What is this secret method?"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, then slashed at the dragon that rushed towards him with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　The divine dragon that rushed towards Xiao Yu was clearly transformed from a long sword, but its attack method was exactly the same as that of the divine dragon.

　　At the moment of being knocked away, the divine dragon transformed by the Tianli Sword launched a counterattack against Xiao Yu with a divine dragon tail attack.

　　As his mind raced, Xiao Yu threw out the Red Lotus Sword and controlled it with his mind to stab the dragon.

　　The dragon did not entangle with the Red Lotus Sword. When the Red Lotus Sword attacked it, it was attacking Xiao Yu.

　　With an idea in his mind, Xiao Yu drew out the black flames in his hidden veins, forming a black sea of ​​fire with a radius of more than two meters with himself as the center.

　　When Xiao Yu was surrounded by black flames, he could clearly feel that the dragon's attack on him had weakened.

　　Distractedly glancing at Lin Beiwen's location, Xiao Yu secretly transformed his true essence into earth essence. When the dragon rushed towards him again, he chopped it with the Huangtian Sword Seal.

　　when!

　　Accompanied by a deafening sound of metal clashing, the dragon turned back into a long sword and flew towards Sima Li's location.

　　As soon as the Tianli Sword flew to Sima Li, Sima Li changed from a dragon form back into a human form.

　　"Um!"

　　With a muffled groan, Sima Li opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood.

　　A golden-red light flashed, and Xiao Yu appeared beside Lin Beiwen.

　　After looking at each other, Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen prepared to kill Sima Li together.

　　At this moment, a powerful momentum suddenly appeared in Yuanmu City.

　　Xiao Yu's heart tightened, and when he looked up, he saw a blood cloud with murderous aura appearing in the sky about seventy or eighty feet away from the city gate tower in Yuanmu City.

　　roar!

　　With a chilling roar, the blood cloud condensed into a blood-red skull more than three meters tall.

　　The bloody skeleton only took one step forward, and Xiao Yu and others couldn't help but take a step back together.

　　When Xiao Yu and others retreated, the masters of Sima Li's side retreated into the city.

　　After looking at each other, Xiao Yu signaled everyone to step back.

　　Xiao Yu and others retreated, but the bloody skeleton walked towards them step by step on the void.

　　After staring at the bloody skull in deep thought for a moment, Xiao Yu first signaled Lin Beiwen and the others to step back, and then he used his Holy Spirit Transformation ability to transform into a giant bloody tiger.

　　roar!

　　Xiao Yu only screamed once, and the blood-red hole filled with murderous aura collapsed into a blood mist.

　　Chapter 26: Three Battles to Decide the World

　　After a slight pause, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed, and he entered Yuanmu City in a flash.

　　When Xiao Yu arrived at the place where the bloody skeleton appeared, he only saw seven or eight hundred corpses. There was no bloody skeleton with a murderous aura.

　　"A trick?"

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu transformed into a human form.

　　The bloody skeleton only existed for less than a cup of tea, but it gave Sima Li and others time to retreat.

　　After instructing Changshan and others to lead the troops into the city, Xiao Yu returned to where the carriage was.

　　After putting the Phantom Divine Robe into his body, Xiao Yu lifted the curtain and walked in.

　　"Are you all right?"

　　"fine!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, glanced at Sima Yuling who had a wooden face, and gently rubbed Xiao Yiyi's head.

　　Li Linxiang did not tell anyone about the danger just now, but Xiao Yu learned from Lin Beiwen that a gyroscope rat had just crawled into the carriage, and he also guessed that it was Xiao Yiyi who blocked the gyroscope rat.

　　Glancing at Xiao Lin who seemed to be only aware of sleeping, Xiao Yu untied some of the restrictions on Sima Yuling and asked in a deep voice, "How many powerful monsters are there around Sima Li?"

　　"snort!"

　　Sima Yuling snorted coldly and did not respond to Xiao Yu's words.

　　Xiao Yu frowned and used the bewitching technique directly on Sima Yuling.

　　"How many powerful monsters are there around Sima Li?"

　　"have no idea!"

　　After a brief pause, Xiao Yu asked again, "Where did the black turtle next to Sima Li come from?"

　　"have no idea!"

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu asked about the origins of the middle-aged man wielding the bow, and then unleashed the bewitching spell.

　　Sima Li and others fled, but the 270,000 troops in Yuanmu City did not flee.

　　Except for nearly 10,000 diehards, most of the soldiers in the city surrendered.

　　In order to ensure the speed and safety of the march, Xiao Yu's side certainly could not march with more than 200,000 troops. After a discussion, they decided to march with only those generals whose cultivation had been sealed.

　　After traveling east for two and a half days, Xiao Yu learned from Xia Yu that all the masters of Shen Qianshan and Yingzhou had gathered in Xixia City in the northeast corner of Yuyang County.

　　After receiving this news, Xiao Yu changed his marching route and headed towards Xixia City.

　　When he arrived at Xixia City, Xiao Yu did not see Sima Li, but met Qin Jiang, one of Sima Li's generals.

　　Like Xiang Yuanxing, Qin Jiang was a general who was famous throughout the world twenty years ago.

　　In addition to Qin Jiang, there are two other masters in Xixia City who have reached the realm of asking for the way to nourish the elixir. Of the two, Xiao Yu only knew that the master who used the bow that he had met last time was named Sima Yunliang, and he was the great uncle of King Li.

　　After attempting an attack, Xiao Yu saw that Qin Jiang and his two companions were difficult to deal with, so he decided to take a break and retreated to Wucheng, more than 110 miles south of Xixia City.

　　After resting for two days, Xiao Yu discussed with Lin Beiwen, Changshan and Situ Ming, and sent people to lobby some local small forces in Yuyang County, promising them some benefits and letting them form their own armies to maintain the stability of their city.

　　There is never a shortage of ambitious people in the world. By using this method of allowing local forces to maintain local stability, Xiao Yu soon gained actual control over most of Yuyang County.

　　While Lin Beiwen, Changshan and others were busy stabilizing the situation in Yuyang County, Xiao Yu began to busy himself with the affairs of the underworld.

　　Every night, Xiao Yu would go to the underworld; and during the day, apart from accompanying Li Linxiang and the others, he would spend the rest of his time burning his body with the true fire of the sun.

　　In the blink of an eye, ten days had passed, and Xiao Yu still felt that he should continue to temper his body with the True Fire of the Sun in order to truly complete the tempering of his body with the True Fire of the Sun.

　　On this day, Xiao Yu was alone in the yard, tempering his body with the true fire of the sun, when Wu Tianxiao walked into the yard.

　　Xiao Yu was stunned and stopped practicing.

　　"Brother Wu, what do you want to talk to me about?"

　　"The second prince is here!"

　　“It’s time to come!”

　　Muttering to himself, Xiao Yu smiled at Wu Tianxiao and said, "Brother Wu, wait here for a moment. I'll go call the princess."

　　When Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang arrived at the door, Changshan and Situ Ming had just walked to the door.

　　After waiting for a while, everyone saw Li Linchang and Lin Beiwen riding towards them.

　　Next to Li Linchang, Xiao Yu also met Shen Li.

　　Before reaching the door, Li Linchang jumped off his horse.

　　"Greetings, Your Highness!"

　　"Generals, no need to be so polite!"

　　After bowing and returning the greeting, Li Linchang took a few steps forward and stood in front of Li Linxiang.

　　"Sister, give your second brother a hug."

　　"Um!"

　　After responding, Li Linxiang sent Xiao Lin to Li Linchang.

　　Carefully holding Xiao Lin, Li Linchang smiled at Xiao Yu and said, "You haven't seen what Yan Lin looked like when he was a few months old. He looks a lot like Yan Lin when he was a few months old."

　　Before Xiao Yu could reply, Situ Ming said with a smile, "Cousins, how can we not be like each other?"

　　Sighing softly, Situ Ming continued, "I wonder what Yunchuan's children look like? Are they half as pretty as them?"

　　In order to appease Situ Ming, King Ming married one of his nieces to Situ Ming's third son, Situ Yunchuan. Strictly speaking, Situ Ming was one generation older than Xiao Yu, but in front of Xiao Yu, he did not dare to regard himself as an elder and rarely mentioned Situ Yunchuan.

　　"Zhuo'er is very pretty and cute. When the situation gets better, General Situ can go back to Mingdu to see Zhuo'er. He is very curious about your grandfather."

　　"Yeah?"

　　Situ Ming was not a person who was easily moved by words, but after hearing what Li Linchang said, a self-satisfied smile appeared on his face.

　　They walked inside while chatting and laughing, and soon they arrived at the meeting room.

　　Since ancient times, when a general fighting outside won a battle, the royal family would give the victorious general some rewards to appease the general and win the morale of the army.

　　Therefore, Xiao Yu was not at all surprised that Li Linchang came to Wucheng at this time.

　　After entering the meeting room, Li Linchang returned Xiao Lin to Li Linxiang, and then began to confer rewards on Wang's behalf.

　　Xiao Yu made the greatest contribution, so naturally he was the first to be rewarded.

　　When Xiao Yu helped Huangfu Lifeng to recapture Gaochang County, his actual contribution was enough to be named general. However, at that time King Ming only gave Xiao Yu the empty title of Huweibo.

　　This time, Li Linchang brought an imperial edict appointing Xiao Yu as the supreme general.

　　Xiao Yu was not surprised that King Ming had appointed him as the general. If Xiao Yu was not appointed as the general at this time, he would have no complaints, and others would also feel sorry for him.

　　The first person to be rewarded was Xiao Yu, and the next person to be rewarded was not Changshan and Situ Ming, but Lin Beiwen.

　　Hearing the words that he was to be appointed as the general, Lin Beiwen was slightly stunned and turned his head to look at Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu was also somewhat surprised that King Ming appointed Lin Beiwen as the Great General. Since ancient times, the Great Generals were directly controlled by the king, and no general had a Great General under his command.

　　After a moment's pause, Xiao Yu sent a voice message to Lin Beiwen: "Thank you!"

　　After hearing Xiao Yu's voice transmission, Lin Beiwen hesitated for a moment, then thanked Li Linchang and took the imperial edict handed over.

　　The rewards for Changshan and Situ Ming were simple. Apart from some gold and silver, they were just some empty titles.

　　After the reward, there is naturally a banquet.

　　Although everyone felt a little strange about King Ming appointing Lin Beiwen as the general, no one showed anything unusual at the banquet.

　　After the banquet, Xiao Yu stopped herself from following Lin Beiwen and went back to the courtyard where they lived with Li Linxiang.

　　After putting Xiao Lin on the bed, Li Linxiang immediately turned around.

　　Seeing that Li Linxiang seemed to be hesitant to speak, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Is there anything we can't talk about?"

　　Li Linxiang nodded, took a deep breath, looked into Xiao Yu's eyes, and asked, "If father wants to take away your military power, what are you going to do?"

　　Without thinking, Xiao Yu smiled and replied, "How can leading troops to fight be as interesting as accompanying you? Your Majesty wants to eliminate my military power, I will not object. However, for the benefit of those soldiers who have fought with me through thick and thin, the troops I lead will only be led by Bei Wen. Speaking of which, your majesty's appointment of Bei Wen as a general has relieved me of one thing."

　　"Have you ever told your father these words?"

　　"No! However, with His Majesty's intelligence, he should be able to guess what I am thinking."

　　Li Linxiang leaned gently against Xiao Yu's chest and gently hugged Xiao Yu's waist.

　　When it was completely dark, Shen Li arrived at Xiao Yu's residence.

　　"Shall we sit up there?"

　　"above?"

　　"On the roof! What? Are you embarrassed to go up there now that you're a general?"

　　Xiao Yu laughed and replied, "What's there to be embarrassed about?"

　　Seeing that Shen Li invited Xiao Yu to the rooftop to drink, Li Linxiang did not follow.

　　Sitting on the roof, the two of them drank while looking at the clear starry sky, neither of them spoke a word.

　　After a while, when the two of them finished drinking the jar of wine that Shen Li brought out, Xiao Yu was the first to ask, "You should have something to say to me, right?"

　　"Um!"

　　Shen Li responded, pondered for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "Brother Xiao, what I want to say is what my senior brother asked me to say to you."

　　"General Yan, do you have anything to say to me?"

　　"Senior brother said that since Qin Jiang is leading the troops again, General Xiang should also go to the battlefield again."

　　Xiao Yu frowned, looked at Shen Li and asked, "What does General Yan mean by this?"

　　Shen Li hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "During this period, some places such as Mingdu and Minjiang City have spread the news of your conquests over the years. They summarized your achievements over the years as 'Three battles to determine the world'."

　　"Three battles to decide the world?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and thought for a while, then asked, "Do you know where this rumor first came from?"

　　"have no idea!"

　　After a moment of silence, Shen Li continued, "I know you are not someone who is greedy for power, so I told you that. No matter what you choose, we are good brothers."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said with a smile: "If General Xiang is willing to go to the battlefield again, I would like to take them back to Mingdu to enjoy a peaceful life."

　　"If someone hears what you said, he will be very happy."

　　With a sneer, Shen Li took out another jar of wine from his Qiankun bag.

　　"This jar is called Qianliu Niang. I got it on the Long family's warship."

　　After introducing the origin of the wine, Shen Li opened the cork, took a sip, and then handed it to Xiao Yu.

　　Chapter 27: Phoenix Girl Sutra, the Killer

　　In the blink of an eye, a night passed.

　　As soon as the sun rose in the morning, Li Linchang arrived at where Xiao Yu lived.

　　After chatting for a while, Xiao Yu brought Li Linchang to Sima Yuling's residence.

　　After being captured by Xiao Yu, Sima Yuling refused to eat at first. However, after Xiao Yu forced her to take the fasting pills several times, she didn't know if she figured something out, but she stopped the hunger strike.

　　At this time, although Sima Yuling's cultivation was sealed, her mental state was not bad.

　　After Xiao Yu and Li Linchang walked in, Sima Yuling just looked up and glanced at them faintly, then turned his gaze back to the book in his hand.

　　Xiao Yu and Li Linchang looked at each other and smiled faintly: "Second brother, I'm going out first."

　　"Um!"

　　After looking at Sima Yuling again, Xiao Yu walked out.

　　Sima Yuling and Xiao Yu lived in the same courtyard. After coming out of Sima Yuling's house, Xiao Yu went straight back to his own house.

　　Li Linchang did not take the initiative to talk to Sima Yuling. He stared at Sima Yuling for a moment and then sat down on a chair behind Sima Yuling.

　　Seeing a tea bowl on the table next to the chair, Li Linchang picked it up.

　　Just after taking a sip, Li Linchang heard Sima Yuling say, "Aren't you afraid that the water is poisonous?"

　　Li Linchang smiled faintly and asked, "Can you touch poison?"

　　Sima Yuling turned around and looked at Li Linchang, and said in a calm tone: "There are differences between men and women. Xiao Yu should not be watching me all the time. How do you know that the water is not poisonous?"

　　“Is the water really poisonous?”

　　A trace of surprise flashed across Li Linchang's face, and then he smiled and said, "Even if it is poisonous, I will accept it. To die under the princess's fragrant tea, I can be considered a romantic ghost."

　　A trace of shame and anger flashed across Sima Yuling's face, and she said in a cold voice, "Flirtatious? That's indecent! Xiao Yu didn't rashly drink the leftover tea that I drank, and he never said such words to me. You are far inferior to him."

　　"Yeah?"

　　With a faint smile, Li Linchang picked up the teacup and took another sip.

　　Taking a deep breath, Sima Yuling stared into Li Linchang's eyes and said, "If you help me do one thing, I will marry you."

　　"Marry Xiao Wang?"

　　Smiling and shaking his head, Li Linchang asked calmly, "What do you want Xiao Wang to do for you?"

　　"Kill Xiao Yu!"

　　Li Linchang's face changed and he asked coldly: "Do you think this is possible?"

　　"As long as the price I offer is high enough, I don't think anything is impossible."

　　"What can you offer? Yourself?"

　　With a sneer, Li Linchang looked Sima Yuling up and down unscrupulously and sneered: "Do you really think Xiao Wang is the kind of person who is greedy for flowers and lusts for pleasure?"

　　"do not you?"

　　After asking a question, Sima Yuling walked to Li Linchang, picked up the tea bowl and took a sip, then said calmly: "I am practicing the Phoenix Girl Sutra passed down by Empress Xiaoxiang. If I am willing, I can transfer all my cultivation to you and help you improve your cultivation by 10%. "

　　Seeing that Li Linchang was unmoved, Sima Yuling asked, "What is your current level of cultivation?"

　　"The state of refining qi into liquid!"

　　"Two levels lower than Xiao Yu!"

　　After thinking for a while, Sima Yuling continued, "If the ancient books are correct, my cultivation is enough for you to advance to the Juye Baodan realm."

　　Hearing this, Li Linchang's heart beat fast, but his expression did not change at all.

　　"Yeah?"

　　Sima Yuling nodded seriously and said, "The Phoenix Girl Sutra is a unique cultivation method that helps others first and then replenishes oneself. If I disperse my power nine times to help you cultivate nine times, your cultivation will reach the peak of the Daodao Yangdan realm, and I can also reach the Daodao Yangdan realm."

　　When Sima Yuling returned to the desk, Li Linchang looked up at her and asked, "Does Sima Li know that you are practicing this kind of martial arts?"

　　"This technique was originally found by my father for me!"

　　"Is Sima Li asking you to practice this technique because he wants you to inherit the throne?"

　　"Why? Do you think women can't inherit the throne? In ancient times, some tribes led by women were no worse than those led by men."

　　"This is no longer the ancient times!"

　　After replying calmly, Li Linchang stood up and walked towards the door.

　　"You don't believe what I say? You can use the spell of bewitching me to ask me!"

　　Li Linchang paused slightly, did not respond to Sima Yuling's words, and then walked out.

　　When Li Linchang walked into Xiao Yu's room, Xiao Yu was teasing Xiao Lin.

　　Seeing this, Li Linchang and Xiao Yu teased Xiao Lin together.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu saw that Xiao Lin was tired, so he asked Li Linchang to coax him to rest.

　　As Li Linchang and Xiao Yu walked toward the living room, he smiled and said, "Lin'er is so likable!"

　　"He's so naughty at such a young age, I wonder what he'll be like when he grows up?"

　　After replying with a smile, Xiao Yu suddenly sighed.

　　"What's wrong?"

　　"Nothing. I just thought that Lin'er was so young and had to follow the army everywhere. As a father, I really feel sorry for him."

　　Li Linchang nodded and said thoughtfully: "If you are willing to let them go, you can let them return to Mingdu first."

　　Xiao Yu smiled bitterly and replied, "To be honest, I want to send them back to Mingdu, but I can't bear to separate them. It would be great if His Majesty could order our family to return to Mingdu."

　　Li Linchang pondered for a while and said, "If you really want to return to Mingdu, you can ask your father. He will not stop you."

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and said, "I have now told His Majesty that I want to leave the battlefield. Will His Majesty blame me?"

　　"Father loves his sister so much, how could he blame you?"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu responded and started talking to Li Linchang about other things.

　　At night, Xiao Yu gathered 30,000 soldiers to kneel down and worship the general's flag. He first contacted the master of Mingdu Stargazing Palace through the flag, and then contacted King Ming.

　　King Ming first said that Xiao Yu's departure from the battlefield would not be good for the war in the south, and then said that Xiao Lin was too young and it was not suitable for him to travel around with the army. Finally, he agreed to Xiao Yu's request to return to Mingdu.

　　Seven days later, Xiang Yuanxing and Xiang Feng arrived in Wucheng.

　　After explaining some things that needed to be explained, Xiao Yu, Li Linchang and others quietly left Wucheng.

　　This time Xiao Yu returned to Mingdu and brought Xingyue with him, but asked Xia Yu to stay in Wucheng to help Lin Beiwen. In addition to Li Linchang, Shen Li and Sima Yuling also traveled with Xiao Yu's family.

　　Xiao Yu was originally worried that taking Sima Yuling on the road would lead to danger, but when Li Linchang said that he could use a secret treasure to seal Sima Yuling so that people could not find her location through blood sensing, he did not object.

　　With a baby like Xiao Lin around, the group couldn't travel very fast.

　　After traveling for a month and ten days, the group finally arrived at Xin'an County on the edge of Jinhua County.

　　When they arrived in Jinhua County, everyone was obviously relieved, except Sima Yuling, who had a cold expression the whole time.

　　It was noon, and when everyone walked into a restaurant that looked quite grand, the first floor was already full.

　　Although Li Linchang and Sima Yuling were both wearing veils, the clothes and temperament of their group of people could make people feel that they were extraordinary.

　　The restaurant owner must have some vision to be able to run such a prosperous business.

　　As soon as he saw Xiao Yu and his group coming in, he hurried forward and led everyone upstairs.

　　The first floor of the restaurant was full of people, but there were only two tables occupied on the second floor.

　　"Would you like to go to the third floor? The private rooms on the third floor are very quiet."

　　Xiao Yu glanced around, pointed at the table farthest from the street, and said to Li Linchang with a smile: "Second brother, let's sit at that table!"

　　"Um!"

　　Li Linchang nodded and said to the owner of the restaurant in a deep voice, "Bring out a portion of all the special things you have here, and two jars of the best wine, hurry up."

　　After saying that, Li Linchang took out a gold bead from his waist and handed it to the restaurant owner.

　　The restaurant owner's eyes lit up, he took the golden beads and put them in his arms, and said with a smile: "Please wait a moment, the food and drinks will be here soon."

　　Many rules in the world are meant to be broken. A restaurant is a place that strictly follows the first-come-first-served principle. However, since the reward given by Li Linchang was a gold bead, the restaurant naturally prepared wine and food for Li Linchang first.

　　The customers on the first floor were naturally unhappy when they saw the waiter carrying trays to the second floor. However, humans are sometimes very tolerant of people who break the rules, so they did not make any noise.

　　Although Xin'an County is only a small county, the food and wine in this restaurant are quite good.

　　Xiao Yu was not a glutton, but he loved wine. Xiao Yu was naturally in a very good mood when he had a drink of wine he had never tasted before.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was drinking with Li Linchang and Shen Li, he vaguely heard someone talking about him.

　　Listening carefully, Xiao Yu heard someone commenting on how he conquered the world in three battles.

　　Of course, Xiao Yu fought more than three battles. The saying that the world was decided in three battles regards all of Xiao Yu's battles in the southwest, the battles in Gaochang County and Taikang County, and the battles in the south as three major battles.

　　Among all the generals in charge under King Ming, Xiao Yu had the most military exploits. However, it was a bit of an exaggeration to say that he conquered the world in three battles.

　　Xiao Yu did not think that he had really made any achievements that would bring him to power, but when he heard people talking about him, he could not help but listen attentively.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's strange behavior, Li Linchang and others felt something in their hearts and began to listen attentively to the conversations around them.

　　Except for Xiao Lin, who was only a few months old, the people present had the lowest cultivation level at the innate perfection realm. They listened attentively and of course heard those who were talking about Xiao Yu.

　　At the beginning, those people were marveling at Xiao Yu's growth rate. After a while, after someone said "One general's success is the result of the sacrifice of thousands of soldiers", these people began to speculate how many people Xiao Yu had killed during these years of marching, and how many soldiers had died for Xiao Yu.

　　Speaking of murder, it didn't take long for these people to describe Xiao Yu as a murderer.

　　"Don't we have to kill people in war? If we don't fight, how can the world be unified? If the world is not unified, how many people can seek peace in troubled times?"

　　Xiao Yu considered himself to be a broad-minded person, but he still felt a little unhappy when being called a murderer.

　　When Xiao Yu came to his senses, he saw Sima Yuling looking at him with a sneer on his face.

　　With a faint smile, Xiao Yu picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of rabbit meat and put it in his mouth.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu focus his attention on the food and wine again, everyone, including Sima Yuling, stopped listening to the gossip of those idle people.

　　Chapter 28: Yingzhou Shui Family, Between Light and Darkness

　　After another seven days of traveling, they returned to the famous capital.

　　This time, Xiao Yu returned to Mingdu as a general, and all the important officials of Mingdu, headed by Bai Wenxuan, Jingming Hou and Li Chong, came to the city gate to greet them. Different from the last time when Xiao Yu was ordered to return to Mingdu to be appointed as a general, this time, not only King Ming greeted him at the palace gate, but Concubine Li was also there.

　　King Ming gave Xiao Yu enough face by bringing his concubines to the palace gate to greet him.

　　After entering the palace, Li Linxiang and Sima Yuling were taken away by Concubine Li, while Xiao Yu and the ministers followed Prince Ming into Mingde Palace.

　　When arriving at the Mingde Palace, King Ming first formally appointed Xiao Yu as the supreme general in front of all the ministers, and then rewarded him with a large number of treasures, as if Xiao Yu had returned specifically to accept the reward.

　　After the reward, a banquet is naturally indispensable.

　　After the banquet, all the ministers left, but Xiao Yu was kept by King Ming.

　　Following King Ming one step behind, Xiao Yu told King Ming about the incident when the four leaders of Tianmen attacked Gumu City as he walked forward.

　　After Xiao Yu finished telling the story of the four Tianmen masters attacking Gumu City, King Ming asked about the incident in which Xiao Yu went to Yunzhong City to cause trouble.

　　"I heard that Yang Shang used the Dragon Vein Formation to deal with you. How did you rush out of the Dragon Vein Formation?"

　　"Dragon Vein Formation? What Dragon Vein Formation?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's puzzled expression, Ming Wang smiled and explained, "It was the master of the Stargazing Palace in Yunzhong City who arranged the formation using the Human Astrology Chart."

　　"I broke the formation with the help of a flame I got from the Ghost Sect."

　　"Ghost Sect? Do you have any dealings with the Ghost Sect?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said respectfully, "The Ghost Sect cultivators I met were relatively easy to deal with, and I have some friendship with them."

　　While they were talking, the two of them entered Yuxiu Palace.

　　It was dinner time, and even though Xiao Yu and Prince Ming had just finished a banquet, they still ate a little more with Concubine Li and Li Linxiang.

　　After dinner, when the maid who served tea left, Concubine Li said with a smile, "Xiao Yu, Lin Xiang even gave birth to your son, why don't you even want to call her mother?"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, looked at Ming Wang with a hidden gaze, picked up the tea bowl and took a sip.

　　According to etiquette, after Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang got married, they should address the King Ming and the Concubine Li the same way as Li Linxiang. In fact, in the three months after their wedding, Xiao Yu always called the King Ming "father" and the Concubine Li "mother". Later, because Li Linchang was imprisoned in the Bahuang Palace, Xiao Yu also changed the way he addressed the King Ming and the Concubine Li.

　　The change of address represents a kind of estrangement. King Ming noticed Xiao Yu's estrangement from him at first. However, at that time, he was full of resentment towards Xiao Yu, so he did not let Xiao Yu change his address.

　　More than a year passed, and Xiao Yu made great contributions again. King Ming's resentment towards him was no longer as strong as before, so he jokingly asked Xiao Yu to call him Li Linxiang as before.

　　After Xiao Yu changed his address, the atmosphere in the room became noticeably more harmonious.

　　After chatting and laughing for a while, King Ming suddenly mentioned Lin Beiwen.

　　"General Lin may be getting married soon. You brought him up, so you should prepare a big gift for him."

　　"He's going to get married? To which girl?"

　　"The daughter of the current head of the Shui family in Yingzhou is named Shui Xinyi."

　　After replying, King Ming laughed again and said, “You are much younger than General Lin, but when you asked about his marriage, you acted like his elder brother.”

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Actually, I have always treated him as my elder brother. I am lazy by nature, and he has been helping me take care of military affairs over the years."

　　"Father has heard of your laziness."

　　With a smile, King Ming continued talking about the Shui family in Yingzhou.

　　The Shui family of Yingzhou is also a family inherited from ancient times and has considerable power. However, because the Shui family has not participated in various disputes in the world in the past seven or eight hundred years, the Shui family now only has some reputation in Yingzhou.

　　Despite this, King Ming, Sima Li, and Yang Shang did not forget that there was a force in Yingzhou called the Shui family, which was comparable to the Song family in Hainan.

　　Ever since General Tang Zhenwen, who originally guarded Yingzhou for Sima Li, left Yingzhou County with his most elite forces, Sima Li's lobbyists and Yang Shang's lobbyists all went to the Shui family in Yingzhou; and then, not long after Xiang Yuanxing arrived in Wucheng, he also sent lobbyists to the Shui family.

　　It may be because the Shui family has long wanted to dominate the world, or it may be because the lobbyists of the Three Kings made the Shui family understand that the Shui family has been watched by major forces in recent years. The Shui family finally felt that it was time to get involved in the disputes in the world, and the person the Shui family chose to join was naturally the Ming King, who is now the most powerful among the Three Kings.

　　After making the decision, the Shui family first used their own strong power to take control of the overall situation in Yingzhou County, and then the head of the Shui family, Shui Wuchen, brought Shui Xinyi to Wucheng.

　　Shui Wuchen brought Shui Xinyi to Wucheng with the intention of becoming relatives with Xiang Yuanxing. However, when they arrived in Wucheng, Shui Xinyi met Lin Beiwen first.

　　Lin Beiwen had a very good impression of Shui Xinyi, and Shui Xinyi fell in love with Lin Beiwen at first sight, so Shui Xinyi's marriage partner changed from Xiang Feng to Lin Beiwen.

　　After hearing what King Ming said, Xiao Yu smiled strangely and said, "Love at first sight. Their story is really like a story in a book."

　　“Many of the stories in the book are based on real people and real events.”

　　Xiao Yu smiled and nodded, thinking to himself: "Xiang Feng is not a broad-minded person. General Xiang will not take this matter too seriously. I'm afraid he will have some bad thoughts."

　　Without saying what he was thinking, Xiao Yu released Xiao Yiyi from the sea of ​​consciousness at King Ming's request and let him meet Concubine Li, then left the palace with Li Linxiang.

　　Three days later, Dark Eagle delivered Lin Beiwen's secret letter.

　　Since Lin Beiwen had always been in charge of the Dark Eagle, he had not received any useful information from the Dark Eagle for a long time. He gradually forgot that he had taken the trouble to form a spy team.

　　Looking at the honest, thin middle-aged man in front of him, Xiao Yu nodded secretly and opened the secret letter sent by Lin Beiwen.

　　The secret letter sent by Lin Beiwen simply recounted the details of what happened between him and Shui Xinyi.

　　After reading the secret letter, Xiao Yu smiled strangely, wrote a few words of congratulations and asked the dark eagle to give it to Lin Beiwen.

　　"Xiang Feng really regards Bai Wenxuan as his idol. He does whatever Bai Wenxuan does. I don't know what General Xiang is thinking? He actually allowed his only relative to follow someone like Bai Wenxuan."

　　With a strange smile, Xiao Yu destroyed the secret letter on the table.

　　After returning to the famous capital, Xiao Yu did not take the initiative to inquire about the changes in the situation in the world, and rarely participated in various banquets in the famous capital. His life was very peaceful.

　　In the blink of an eye, seven months passed.

　　During these seven months, although Xiao Yu often went to the underworld during the day, he still completed the tempering of his body with the true fire of the sun.

　　Feeling that he had become one with the surrounding sunlight, Xiao Yu moved his mind, and the garden where he was instantly turned pitch black.

　　In the past, Xiao Yu could also absorb the sun's energy at will, but the ability to make an area dark by absorbing the sun's energy like he was doing now was a magical power he had just acquired.

　　When Xiao Yu obtained the Earth Fire Red Lotus, he once thought that if he used the true fire of the sun to evolve the Earth Fire Red Lotus, he might be able to control the energy of the sun and turn an area into darkness.

　　Xiao Yu also tried to use the energy of the sun to advance the Earth Fire Red Lotus, but when he found that the spiritual power required for the advancement of the Earth Fire Red Lotus was too huge, he gave up using the energy of the sun to advance the Earth Fire Red Lotus. The idea of ​​controlling light and darkness was also forgotten by him.

　　"By absorbing the energy of the sun into the body, an area can become completely dark. If the energy of the sun is condensed, it should be able to make an area so bright that people can't open their eyes."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu prepared to condense the energy of the sun that he could feel.

　　At this moment, Xiao Lin's crying woke him up from his practice.

　　Hearing Xiao Lin's crying, Xiao Yu remembered that Li Linxiang and the others were all in the garden.

　　Looking closely, Xiao Yu saw Xiao Lin lying on the ground crying, while Li Linxiang, Xiao Yiyi and Zhu Xin were looking at him with dull expressions.

　　Xiao Yu was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat. He gave a bitter smile and controlled the energy of the sun, causing the garden to slowly brighten up.

　　When the brightness of the garden was the same as other places, Xiao Yu walked to Li Linxiang, gently pinched Xiao Lin's little face, and smiled: "So timid!"

　　Xiao Lin still didn't understand what Xiao Yu said, but he was so annoyed that he didn't want Xiao Yu to pinch his face. He ignored Xiao Yu's words and burst into tears in Li Linxiang's arms.

　　"It suddenly became dark out of nowhere. Not only Lin'er, but even I felt a little scared. Next time you practice some secret technique, tell me in advance and I'll bring them here first."

　　Seeing Li Linxiang's angry face, Xiao Yu smiled awkwardly, put his hands together and said, "Give Lin'er to me, I will make him stop crying soon."

　　"Did the secret method you just practiced help you coax the child?"

　　Li Linxiang teased Xiao Yu and handed Xiao Lin to Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know how to coax a child, and when Xiao Lin was crying, she didn't want him to hold her. As soon as he hugged Xiao Lin, Xiao Lin struggled hard.

　　"Don't cry!"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu say this again, Li Linxiang chuckled and went to Xiao Yu's arms to hug Xiao Lin.

　　The moment Li Linxiang's hand touched Xiao Lin, Xiao Lin suddenly stopped crying.

　　After a while, Li Linxiang discovered that Xiao Lin, who had been crying just now, had actually fallen asleep in Xiao Yu's arms.

　　"Didn't you press Lin'er's sleeping point?"

　　"You really are good at thinking!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Lin'er thinks that if I hold him, he will have a better future, so he is willing to let me hold him."

　　"If I hold him, will he have no future?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded seriously. When Li Linxiang pretended to be angry, he smiled and said, "I have a way to help him lay a good foundation for cultivation, but you don't."

　　When Xiao Yu discussed Xiao Lin's cultivation with Li Linxiang, Xiao Yu had said that if he wanted Xiao Lin to practice his cultivation method, he had to make his body adapt to the Heavenly Yang Qi when practicing the true Qi. Xiao Yu also said that only when he could control the Heavenly Yang Qi at will, could he use the Heavenly Yang Qi to help Xiao Lin transform his body.

　　"Can you now control the energy of the sun as you wish?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, a hint of pride flashed across his face, and he smiled and said, "Am I a genius?"

　　Li Linxiang rolled her eyes at Xiao Yu and replied, "She is quite a genius, that's why she made Lin'er cry during training."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "This is called crying first and then being happy!"

　　Chapter 29: Desert Wolf

　　The last day of April is Xiao Lin’s birthday.

　　Xiao Yu didn't like crowds, but with his current status and position, on Xiao Lin's birthday, even if he didn't send out invitations, many people still came to congratulate him.

　　When someone came to congratulate him, he had to hold a lively banquet to entertain the guests.

　　Xiao Lin's birthday was lively for three or five days before it slowly calmed down.

　　Another month and a half passed peacefully. One morning after the court meeting, King Ming left Xiao Yu alone.

　　Since Xiao Yu returned to Mingdu, King Ming often invited Xiao Yu and his family to visit the palace, but he never kept Xiao Yu after the court meeting.

　　Seeing that King Ming wanted to stay by himself, Xiao Yu knew that his peaceful life might be coming to an end for the time being.

　　Mingyu Palace is located between Mingde Palace and Mingwang's bedroom. It is another place for meetings in Mingde Palace. Xiao Yu almost never participates in government affairs, but he rarely comes to Mingyu Palace.

　　After entering the Ming Imperial Palace, King Ming and Xiao Yu sat down respectively. After chatting for a few words, they got down to business.

　　"I want you to go to Canglang County!"

　　"Canglang County?"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, looked at King Ming and asked, "Father, why did your son go to Canglang County?"

　　King Ming pondered for a while and said, "About a year and a half ago, I had already communicated with Huqitu, the king of the China tribe. During this year and a half, I have been trying to persuade Huqitu to surrender, but unfortunately, he has never relented. A few days ago, he sent someone to deliver a letter to me, asking me to do him a favor. In the letter, he promised that if I could help him, he would be willing to lead the tribes of Canglang County to surrender to my father."

　　Xiao Yu frowned and thought for a while, then said, "Can we trust what those grassland people say?"

　　"Look at this letter!"

　　As he spoke, King Ming handed a letter written in Canglangwen to Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu took the letter with a bow, and after reading it, he understood why King Ming asked him to go to Canglang to receive it.

　　Huqitu said in the letter that if King Ming agreed to send experts to help him, he could choose to send his three princes to Mingdu as hostages first.

　　"Let his son come to Mingdu as a hostage first. Huqitu seems to be quite sincere."

　　King Ming nodded and said thoughtfully, "As far as I know, Huqitu only has three sons. He asked all three sons to come to Mingdu as hostages at once. This should not be a trick."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, pondered for a while, looked at King Ming and asked, "When can he send his three sons to Mingdu?"

　　"The one who came to deliver the letter this time was his eldest son, Amur."

　　"He is really impatient. Why did he ask my father to borrow someone?"

　　"I asked Amur, but he didn't know either."

　　After a moment of silence, Xiao Yu cupped his hands and asked, "When did your father ask me to go to Canglang?"

　　"Ten days later! During these ten days, you don't have to come to court. Stay at home and spend some time with Lin Xiang and Lin Er!"

　　"yes!"

　　After chatting about some things related to Canglang County, Xiao Yu said goodbye and left.

　　After returning home, Xiao Yu told Li Linxiang that King Ming wanted him to go to Canglang County.

　　Hearing that Xiao Yu was leaving Mingdu in ten days, Li Linxiang was naturally reluctant to let him go. However, Xiao Yu was ordered by King Ming to go to Canglang, so she couldn't complain.

　　When their lives were peaceful, they didn't feel that time passed too quickly; now that they were counting the days waiting for separation, they both felt that time passed too quickly.

　　In the blink of an eye, ten days passed.

　　At the beginning of the morning hour, Xiao Yu brought Li Linxiang and Xiao Lin into the palace.

　　Xiao Yu went to the palace, firstly to confirm the order given to him by King Ming, and secondly to say goodbye to King Ming.

　　Unexpectedly, before saying goodbye, King Ming gave Xiao Yu a new task.

　　"It might not be a good idea to lead the grassland people to deal with the Xia people!"

　　King Ming shook his head and said, "It's not about leading the grassland people to deal with the Xia people, but about driving the tiger to devour the wolf, and using the grassland people's power to destroy those horse thieves."

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's hesitation, King Ming asked in a deep voice, "Do those horse thieves regard the people of Liantian County as their own people?"

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to reply, King Ming continued, "Liantian County has fertile land, but the number of people in Liantian County is the smallest among the thirty-seven counties in the world. Do you know why?"

　　Xiao Yu also understood something about the situation in Liantian County, but he was very reluctant to lead the grassland people to occupy Liantian County.

　　"Whenever those grassland people occupied the cities of the Xia people, they would burn, kill and loot. Their actions were even more abominable than those horse thieves."

　　"If you restrain those grassland people, they won't dare to be so presumptuous."

　　Xiao Yu smiled bitterly and said, "If those grassland people do whatever they want after conquering Liantian County, my father will have to send people to take Liantian County back from them. In this way, the people of Liantian County will suffer from war twice."

　　King Ming thought for a moment and said, "Every time the grassland people conquer a place, you should find a bandit with a slightly better reputation to occupy that place. In this way, Liantian County will not fall into the hands of the grassland people."

　　"Will the people of the grassland be willing to do this?"

　　"That depends on your ability! Over the years, you have never let father down. Father believes you can do this well."

　　Xiao Yu smiled bitterly again, cupped his hands and said, "I will do my best!"

　　After taking the secret letter from King Ming to Huqitu, Xiao Yu left the palace under the reluctant gazes of Xiao Yiyi and Li Linxiang.

　　After leaving the palace, Xiao Yu walked straight towards the city gate.

　　This time, few people knew that Xiao Yuli was leaving, so naturally no one came to see him off.

　　After leaving Mingdu, Xiao Yu quickly headed northeast. It only took him two days to reach Pingguan City, where Huangfu Lifeng's army was located.

　　Seeing Huangfu Lifeng, Xiao Yu exchanged a few pleasantries with him, and then said, "I want Yuan Fang and his men to go to Liantian County to do something. I'm afraid I can't help you for the time being. Please forgive me."

　　"General, you are too kind!"

　　Huangfu Lifeng replied with a smile and sent someone to call Ma Yuanfang over.

　　Only a year and two months had passed, but Ma Yuanfang's aura was obviously much stronger than when Xiao Yu returned to Mingdu to marry Li Linxiang.

　　"In terms of comprehension, he is much better than both me and Beiwen."

　　Nodding secretly, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice to Ma Yuanfang who was looking at him excitedly, "I came to you this time because I want you to take the Blood Tiger Guards to Liantian County to secretly collect detailed information about the various forces in Liantian County."

　　"Liantian County?"

　　Ma Yuanfang was stunned for a moment, then he clasped his hands and said, "I will definitely find out the situation of all the forces in Liantian County!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded in response, pondered for a while, looked at Ma Yuanfang and said thoughtfully: "Be careful when you leave Pingguan, don't let anyone find out."

　　Huangfu Lifeng knew what Xiao Yu was worried about. Without waiting for Ma Yuanfang to reply, he smiled and said, "General Xiao, please rest assured. I will definitely send them out of Pingguan City without anyone noticing."

　　"Thank you very much, General!"

　　After replying to Huangfu Lifeng with a smile, Xiao Yu spoke a few more words to Ma Yuanfang and then told Huangfu Lifeng her intention to leave.

　　After a few words of persuasion, Huangfu Lifeng saw Xiao Yu off.

　　Huangfu Lifeng sent Xiao Yu to the gate of the general's mansion, while Ma Yuanfang escorted Xiao Yu out of Pingguan City.

　　Two and a half days later, Xiao Yu arrived at the edge of the Canglang Grassland.

　　When Xiao Yu was chasing Hai Rigu, it was winter and the entire Canglang Grassland was covered with snow. What he saw was a sea of ​​white.

　　This time, Xiao Yu came to the Canglang Grassland during the hottest time of the year.

　　On the edge of the Canglang Grassland, Xiao Yu saw a green area; after walking more than fifty miles deeper, he came to a place that looked very desolate.

　　There was little grass on the yellow and black ground, and a light breeze would stir up a lot of dust.

　　Xiao Yu looked around and saw that the desolate area was at least twenty or thirty miles in radius.

　　"I thought the entire Canglang Grassland was covered with green grass. It turns out there are such barren places in the Canglang Grassland. No wonder the Canglang Grassland is called the desert."

　　Running on the barren ground is certainly not as comfortable as running on the green grass. However, Xiao Yu is not afraid of the burning air emitted from the ground, and does not feel particularly uncomfortable.

　　After walking through a barren land, Xiao Yu came to a place with lush green grass.

　　There are several areas of lush green grass and some barren lands in between. If viewed from the sky, the entire Canglang Grassland looks like a picture drawn by a child.

　　After traveling nearly six hundred miles deep into the Canglang Grassland, Xiao Yu came to a desert that seemed to have no end.

　　Chirp!

　　Hearing the sound of eagles crying, Xiao Yu looked up and saw that the eagles that had been following him were flying towards the depths of the desert.

　　Xiao Yu understood the grassland people's falconry skills, and he had just tested those goshawks and knew that they had been tamed.

　　"This place is less than a hundred miles away from the range of the China Tribe. Those goshawks should be domesticated by the people of the China Tribe!"

　　After staring at the direction where the goshawks flew away and thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu chased after them.

　　When a few goshawks saw Xiao Yu chasing them, they screamed in unison and sped up.

　　"You good beasts, you just followed me, I didn't object!"

　　With a hearty laugh, Xiao Yu also sped up.

　　The reason why those goshawks were able to keep up with Xiao Yu before was not because of their speed, but because Xiao Yu had not been using his full speed; now, those goshawks used their full speed but still could not get rid of Xiao Yu.

　　These goshawks were all very intelligent. They knew that Xiao Yu was not easy to deal with. Seeing that they could not get rid of Xiao Yu, they did not dare to attack Xiao Yu, but just kept screaming.

　　Xiao Yu was not a arrogant person, but he seemed a little arrogant at this moment. Seeing those goshawks screaming non-stop, he had no intention of stopping.

　　After chasing several goshawks for more than sixty miles, Xiao Yu saw a gray figure about ten miles away flying towards him at a very fast speed.

　　Xiao Yu looked carefully and found that the person running towards him was Halbara, with whom he had fought before.

　　With a flash of divine light in his eyes, Xiao Yu ran towards Halbara at his fastest speed.

　　With Xiao Yu's current control over the Heavenly Sun Energy, when he used the Heavenly Sun Energy to cover his body, even a master like Halbara could only vaguely see a faint shadow.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu use such magical powers, Halbara's face changed slightly and he stopped.

　　Chapter 30: Tiger Devours Wolves, Green Clothes Flirt

　　Looking at Xiao Yu who seemed to appear out of thin air in front of him, Halbara's pupils shrank, and his true energy involuntarily began to circulate rapidly.

　　Seeing Halbara's focused look, Xiao Yu smiled faintly and asked, "You raised those goshawks, right?"

　　"I raised it!"

　　"Very powerful, but a little timid."

　　Halbara's mouth twitched a few times and he didn't respond to Xiao Yu's words.

　　After sending a signal to let the goshawks fly away, Halbara took Xiao Yu to the location of the royal tent of the China tribe.

　　After traveling about seventy miles to the northeast, the two men came to a grassland with extremely lush grass and water.

　　There are cattle and sheep strolling among the green grass, and horses galloping wildly. On the horses, you can see grassland men with bows and arrows on their backs and curved swords on their waists. Looking into the distance, you can see tents of all sizes, like filled stars in the blue sky.

　　After a while, the two came to the middle of the tent.

　　Among the tents, Xiao Yu finally saw the grassland soldiers.

　　“Why aren’t these soldiers guarding outside?”

　　"On the grassland, sneak attacks are useless, and these soldiers naturally don't need to guard outside the tribe on weekdays."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said thoughtfully: "You rely on those goshawks for vigilance?"

　　Halbara smiled faintly and did not reply.

　　The further inside Xiao Yu went, the bigger and more ornate the tents became, and the more grassland soldiers he saw.

　　After walking for about an incense stick's time, Xiao Yu and Halbara arrived at an open place.

　　Compared to the grassland Xiao Yu had walked on before, this grassland was dotted with flowers of various colors, and the scenery was obviously much more beautiful. There were no cattle or sheep on the green grassland, only more than 30 large tents that looked like palaces, and a large Canglang flag was planted on each tent.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at each tent and then fixed his eyes on the tent in the middle.

　　"General Xiao, please wait here for a moment. I will go in and report first."

　　"Um!"

　　After bowing to Xiao Yu, Halbara walked towards the center of the tents.

　　Just as Halbara's figure disappeared behind a tent, the sound of light hooves was heard, and two cavalrymen entered the empty grassland in front of Xiao Yu from both sides.

　　The mounts of both cavalry units were wolf-shaped monsters as big as horses. The soldiers on the mounts were all wearing light black armor, carrying longbows on their backs and scimitars on their waists.

　　"This must be the famous Wolf Cavalry of the grassland people! They are indeed the strongest cavalry in the world, and their momentum is indeed extraordinary!"

　　As far as Xiao Yu knew, there were 90,000 Canglang cavalry on the grassland, while the Canglang cavalry in front of him was only 10,000. Although there were only 10,000 cavalry, the evil spirit emanating from this cavalry was stronger than the evil spirit emanating from a group of hundreds of thousands of elite troops under Xiao Yu.

　　After this cavalry gathered in front of Xiao Yu, they immediately formed an attacking formation.

　　Although they did not actually launch an attack on Xiao Yu, this group of Canglang cavalry, led by a general whose cultivation level was at the Qi Refining and Liquid Transformation stage, gathered a powerful momentum and pressed towards Xiao Yu.

　　As the momentum of the Gray Wolf Cavalry grew stronger, a black Gray Wolf more than three meters tall appeared above the general's head.

　　"interesting!"

　　With a faint smile, Xiao Yu condensed the energy of the sun above his head into a golden-red tiger more than three meters tall.

　　"I want to see whether it is the wolves that devour the tigers, or the tigers that devour the wolves?"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu released all his aura.

　　After a momentum competition with Sima Li, Xiao Yu gained some experience in momentum competition. Now it was very easy for him to use momentum to fight against the ten thousand Canglang cavalry.

　　At this time, the sun in the sky was no longer as scorching as it was at noon, but as time passed, the light and heat radiated from the golden-red tiger above Xiao Yu's head became stronger and stronger.

　　After a while, when the light and heat emitted by the golden-red tiger made the green grass on the ground turn yellow, the ten thousand Gray Wolf cavalrymen all took a step back.

　　At the moment when the Canglang cavalry retreated, the golden-red tiger suddenly let out a tiger roar and pounced towards the Canglang that was condensed by its momentum.

　　At this moment, a steady voice reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"General Xiao, please show mercy."

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly, and with a thought, the golden-red tiger turned into golden-red starlight and disappeared.

　　Looking towards the place where the sound came from, a middle-aged man who was nearly eight feet tall, slightly fat, and had a full beard first caught his eye.

　　From the royal robe on the big man, Xiao Yu knew that this big man was Huqitu, the king of the China tribe.

　　The China Tribe is the only super tribe on the grassland. Huqitu is the king of the China Tribe and also the king of the entire grassland.

　　To the left of Huqitu is Halbala, and to the right is a petite girl in green, about sixteen or seventeen years old.

　　While Xiao Yu and Huqitu were sizing each other up, 10,000 Canglang cavalrymen withdrew from the grassland, and the leading general came to Huqitu with his mount Canglang.

　　"I have heard of General Xiao's great name for a long time. Seeing him today, I can see that his reputation is well-deserved."

　　"Your Majesty, thank you for your praise!"

　　Seeing Huqitu coming towards him, Xiao Yu replied and walked towards him.

　　After the two parties came together, Huqitu shouted at the general who was holding Canglang beside him, "Wu Enqi, why don't you thank General Xiao for showing mercy just now?"

　　The general hesitated for a moment, then bowed and said in the language of the grassland people: "Thank you for your mercy!"

　　“You’re welcome!”

　　Xiao Yu could speak the grassland dialect, but he replied in the Xia dialect.

　　“Back off!”

　　Hu Qitu first ordered Wu Enqi to retreat, and then said to Xiao Yu: "General Xiao, please!"

　　"Your Majesty, please!"

　　After exchanging a few polite words, Xiao Yu and Hu Qitu walked side by side towards the middle of the tents.

　　After a while, everyone walked into the most magnificent and largest tent in the middle.

　　After entering the tent, Xiao Yu discovered that this huge tent was divided into many rooms. Xiao Yu entered from the main door and walked straight inside. The place he arrived at was where Huqitu usually summoned his commanders to discuss matters.

　　After the host and guest sat down, Xiao Yu took out the secret letter that King Ming had asked him to bring to Huqitu.

　　Hu Qitu opened the secret letter and took a look. He said to Xiao Yu in a deep voice, "As long as General Xiao helps me get the Earth Spirit Fruit, I will naturally agree to the conditions proposed by His Majesty King Ming."

　　"Earth Spirit Fruit?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and said thoughtfully, "Earth Spirit Fruit is something you can only encounter but not seek for. I am not sure about finding it."

　　Hu Qitu shook his head and said, "I know where there is a Earth Spirit Fruit, but I am not strong enough, so I would like to ask the general to go with me to get it."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, thought for a moment, and asked, "Where is the Earth Spirit Fruit?"

　　"I still need to make some preparations. When we set out, I will tell you everything in detail."

　　"Um!"

　　While Xiao Yu and Huqitu were talking, more than twenty maids came in and placed more than thirty kinds of grassland-specific wine, food, and fruits on the table in front of Xiao Yu, Huqitu, and Halbala.

　　Xiao Yu liked wine, so he bowed to Huqitu and first picked up the wine glass to taste the wine inside.

　　The wine in the glass is not strong, but it is still very memorable after drinking it.

　　Unlike other people who like to drink wine, Xiao Yu does not seek precious wine, but fresh wine. He has never drunk this kind of wine unique to the grassland before, but now he feels that it tastes particularly good.

　　In a short while, Xiao Yu had finished drinking the small jar of wine.

　　Upon seeing this, Hu Qitu ordered six jars of wine to be placed on the table in front of Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu smiled slightly, bowed to Huqitu, then picked up the wine jar, poured the wine and started drinking.

　　This wine is not strong at first, but wait for a while after drinking it, and then the alcoholic effect will slowly come into play.

　　After drinking nearly five jars of wine in a row, Xiao Yu felt the alcohol rising up and his head felt a little dizzy.

　　With Xiao Yu's alcohol tolerance, he seldom gets drunk. Today was a rare day for him to get drunk. He was confident of his skills, and in this unsafe place, he did not use his true energy to dispel his drunkenness.

　　Although he did not try to sober himself up, Xiao Yu felt a little tipsy, but he did not touch the remaining wine.

　　In his drunken state, Xiao Yu only heard pleasant string music sounds, and then saw a girl in green dancing in the middle of the conference hall.

　　Although Xiao Yu was a little drunk, he recognized the girl as soon as she appeared. This girl was the one who had been with Huqitu before.

　　As with the women of the Xia people, one can tell whether a woman is married from her attire. From the way the girl was dressed and her previous intimate behavior with Huqitu, Xiao Yu knew that the girl was either Huqitu's sister or his daughter.

　　"Letting the royal women dance for the guests, the customs of the grassland people are really different from those of the Xia people."

　　The girl dances gracefully, like a green butterfly among flowers, showing her enchanting figure and lively nature as she dances.

　　At first, Xiao Yu was admiring this dance that he had never seen before, but after a while, his expression changed and he stared at the girl in green in a daze.

　　When they were in the border town, Xiao Yu bought a green dress for Liu Hanyan. That green dress was the skirt of the grassland people, and it was 70% similar to the green dress the girl in green was wearing at this moment.

　　When Xiao Yu was on his way back from the border town to Jiangnan, he often imagined Liu Hanyan wearing that green dress. Unfortunately, when he returned to Jiangnan, Liu Hanyan and Fu Qingyu had disappeared.

　　In her drunken state, the girl in green transformed into the gentle Liu Hanyan, and then into the charming and lovely Fu Qingyu.

　　Staring blankly at the girl in green, tears gradually rose in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　Hu Qitu didn't know what Xiao Yu was thinking. Seeing him staring blankly at the girl in green, he was moved and said with a smile: "General Xiao, I haven't promised Aruna to anyone yet. If you like her, I will give her to you."

　　Before Xiao Yu could reply, the girl in green came to Xiao Yu with brisk dance steps.

　　Her eyes were as white as water. Xiao Yu saw a hint of shyness, three parts of affection, and seven parts of passion in the eyes of the girl in green.

　　Looking at the smiling face of the girl in green, Xiao Yu couldn't help but think that she was Fu Qingyu.

　　Just as he was about to agree, Xiao Yu suddenly sobered up from his drunkenness.

　　Suppressing the irritability and inappropriate impulse in his heart, Xiao Yu bowed to Hu Qitu and said with a smile: "I appreciate your kindness, Your Majesty."

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's refusal, Hu Qitu was not angry. He smiled faintly and raised the wine glass to Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu also picked up his wine glass.

　　Chapter 31: Old Things

　　Xiao Yu was a very cautious person. He got a little drunk at the banquet, and when it was time to rest, he didn't really fall asleep.

　　After lying on the bed and thinking about the past for a while, Xiao Yu drew out the fire spiritual power from a hidden vein and carefully controlled the hot fire spiritual power to temper his body.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was carefully tempering his body, he suddenly heard a very light sound of footsteps, followed by a familiar breath coming into the room.

　　With a frown, Xiao Yu used his mind to gather together the little bit of fire spiritual power in the room, forming a fleeting flame and lighting the oil lamp.

　　There was a flash of fire in the house, and the figure that had walked into the house stopped.

　　When he opened his eyes, Xiao Yu saw the girl named Aruna looking at him with curiosity.

　　"What's the matter?"

　　Aruna did not respond to Xiao Yu's words. She turned her head to look at the oil lamp first, then turned back to look at Xiao Yu and asked, "How did you light the lamp?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, and did not respond to Aruna's words, and continued to ask: "What do you want?"

　　"fine!"

　　Aruna walked towards the bed while talking.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu couldn't help but frown again.

　　Aruna walked to the bed and sat down directly beside it.

　　Aruna swung her calves and looked at Xiao Yu with a smile on her face, as if there was something on her face that interested him.

　　Xiao Yu had experienced a lot of things, but he had never experienced being stared at by a pretty girl.

　　Feeling a little uncomfortable, Xiao Yu couldn't help but said, "If you have nothing to do, please go out."

　　"You want me to get out? This is my home!"

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, turned his head to look at Aruna who was smiling, and then closed his eyes.

　　When Aruna saw Xiao Yu close his eyes, the smile on her face became even more intense.

　　With a mischievous smile on her face, Aruna first put her hand on Xiao Yu's shoulder, then tilted her head and prepared to lean towards Xiao Yu.

　　Before her head rested on Xiao Yu, Aruna felt a pain in her hand. She screamed and pulled her hand back from Xiao Yu's shoulder.

　　Aruna looked at the palm of her hand and saw a small red dot. She touched it lightly and felt a slight burning sensation.

　　With an annoyed look on her face, Aruna stood up.

　　As she turned around and took a step toward the door, Aruna retreated back to the bed.

　　This time, Aruna climbed directly onto Xiao Yu's bed.

　　Noticing Aruna's actions, Xiao Yu frowned again.

　　After a while, the sound of someone taking off clothes rang in his ears.

　　"Is Huqitu trying to use a honey trap?"

　　Just as Xiao Yu was thinking about how to deal with this situation, Aruna's voice rang in his ears again.

　　"If you were hurting someone, they would have called someone in."

　　After saying this, Aruna lay on Xiao Yu's back.

　　Feeling quite annoyed, Xiao Yu directly used his true energy to knock Aruna down on the bed.

　　"ah!"

　　At the moment when Aruna screamed, Xiao Yu used his true energy to cover Aruna with the blanket on the bed.

　　"Are you going to walk out by yourself? Or do you want Xiao to throw you out?"

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu turned around.

　　Turning around, Xiao Yu realized that Aruna had not taken off her clothes at all. The rustling sound of taking off her clothes was just the sound Aruna made deliberately, and she was not really taking off her clothes.

　　After a moment of silence, Xiao Yu gave a bitter smile and said to Aruna, who was about to cry, "Go back quickly!"

　　"snort!"

　　Aruna hummed softly, removed the blanket from her body, and got out of bed.

　　Just as she reached the door, Aruna stopped again.

　　"What Mammy said is indeed correct. Xia men are all hypocrites. They are clearly thinking about women, but they like to pretend to be indifferent."

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to reply, Aruna lifted the curtain and walked out.

　　"Is it hypocrisy to restrain desires that you shouldn't have?"

　　A strange smile flashed across his face, Xiao Yu closed his eyes, and soon entered the state of cultivation again.

　　In the blink of an eye, a night passed.

　　After dawn, Xiao Yu followed Huqitu to the tent to the right of the king's tent.

　　This tent was only slightly smaller than Huqitu's king's tent, but it was not divided into rooms. Walking into the tent, Xiao Yu felt as if he had walked into a temple that had existed for a long time.

　　Except for a statue of a god with a wolf's head and a human body, the battle flags, armor, war drums and other items placed in other places in the tent were all very broken and old.

　　There were no guards or maids in the tent, only a thin, white-haired old man.

　　On the surface, the white-haired old man looked like he was dying, but Xiao Yu clearly sensed a very dangerous aura from this old man.

　　Although Xiao Yu was confident of his extraordinary strength, he had a feeling that if he fought with this old man, he would be the one to escape.

　　While Xiao Yu was looking at the white-haired old man, the white-haired old man was also looking at Xiao Yu.

　　After staring at each other for a moment, Xiao Yu saw Hu Qitu take two steps forward, bowed to the white-haired old man and said, "Master!"

　　"He is Demutu? I didn't expect him to be so powerful!"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu took two steps forward, bowed to Demutu and said, "Greetings, sage!"

　　"General Xiao, there's no need to be so polite! Please take a seat!"

　　"Thanks!"

　　After saying thank you, Xiao Yu sat down on a cushion not far away.

　　After Hu Qitu sat down opposite Xiao Yu, he told the location of the Earth Spirit Fruit.

　　"The Earth Spirit Fruit is in the Heavenly Wolf Secret Realm!"

　　"The Secret Realm of the Heavenly Wolf?"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, and asked with a puzzled look: "The Heavenly Wolf Secret Realm is the holy land of you grassland people. Since the Earth Spirit Fruit is in the Heavenly Wolf Secret Realm, why did the king let an outsider like Xiao help you get it?"

　　"The strength of the grassland people will be suppressed in the Tianlang Secret Realm, but outsiders will not. I don't know what dangers I will encounter on the way to get the Earth Spirit Fruit, so I will ask His Majesty the King Ming to borrow a master to help."

　　"Is there such a thing?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's obvious disbelief, Demutu interrupted and said, "General Xiao, you don't know that because the Heavenly Wolf Secret Realm is in a sealed state, all practitioners with wolf souls in their bodies will have their strength suppressed in the Heavenly Wolf Secret Realm."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu nodded slightly, pondered for a while, and asked: "What dangers are there in the Tianlang Secret Realm?"

　　"There are many dangers in the Sirius Secret Territory. I will tell you about them one by one when we get there."

　　"Are you also going into the Heavenly Wolf Secret Realm with Xiao?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's surprised expression, Hu Qitu explained: "After all, the Heavenly Wolf Secret Realm is the place where the Wolf God practices. Many of the forbidden mechanisms inside can only be broken by us grassland people."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said with a smile: "If Xiao understood correctly, Xiao's mission in the Heavenly Wolf Secret Realm should be to protect the king!"

　　"good!"

　　Hu Qitu nodded and said in a deep voice: "This time, in addition to you and me, there is another person who will enter the Tianlang Secret Realm together. The reason why I need someone to protect me is because of this person."

　　After a moment's pause, Xiao Yu followed Hu Qitu's words and asked, "Who is this person?"

　　"My junior fellow apprentice, Wenger."

　　"Wenger?"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, a gleam in his eyes, and looked at Hu Qitu and asked, "Is Wenger stronger than the king?"

　　"His cultivation is equal to that of a general, and his strength should also be about the same as that of a general."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu's face showed obvious shock.

　　"When he abolished his cultivation, he also destroyed his meridians. Under such circumstances, how did he cultivate to the Dao-Yangdan realm in six or seven years?"

　　When Xiao Yu was secretly shocked by Wenger's improvement, Demutu said to Xiao Yu: "According to my judgment, Wenger's cultivation is a little worse than the general. In addition, the quality of his magic weapon is average. He will not be your opponent."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, pondered for a moment, and did not express the doubts in his heart.

　　"My lord, when are we going to enter the Heavenly Wolf Secret Realm?"

　　"Wait another three days until the full moon night. We'll leave the day after tomorrow morning."

　　"Um!"

　　After Huqitu and Xiao Yu agreed on the departure time, Demutu said to Xiao Yu: "General, please force out a drop of blood, and I will refine a wolf soul talisman for you."

　　"Wolf Soul Talisman?"

　　"You don't have a wolf soul in you. You need a wolf soul talisman made from a wolf soul to ensure that you will not be disturbed by those wolf souls in the Heavenly Wolf Secret Realm."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and forced out a drop of blood.

　　The amount of spiritual power contained in a person's essence and blood is related to the purity of the spiritual power in the person's body, and also has something to do with the person's physical constitution.

　　Xiao Yu's body is a pure yang body that has been tempered by three kinds of spiritual fire. His true essence is purer than that of most practitioners. His essence and blood naturally contain very rich spiritual power.

　　Looking at the blood bead emitting golden red light in front of him, Demutu's eyes flashed. He first looked up at Xiao Yu, and then summoned a black bead.

　　Without seeing any movement from Demutu, wolf souls flew out of the black beads and sank into the blood beads in front of him.

　　As each wolf soul sank into the blood bead, the golden-red light on the blood bead gradually disappeared.

　　Suddenly, the golden-red light on the blood bead disappeared instantly. With a gleam in Demutu's eyes, he made seven very strange hand seals on the blood bead, turning the blood bead into a thumb-sized black wolf-shaped ornament.

　　Demutu took the Wolf Soul Talisman in his hand and observed it for a while, nodded slightly, and threw it to Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu took the Wolf Soul Talisman and concentrated on sensing it. He then sensed a very pure soul power in the Wolf Soul Talisman.

　　Xiao Yu tied the Wolf Soul Talisman to his left wrist with the Ruyi Soul-pulling Silk, and asked Demutu, "Sage, if I bring this Wolf Soul Talisman into the Heavenly Wolf Secret Realm, my strength will not be suppressed, right?"

　　"General, please rest assured. This Wolf Soul Talisman only protects you from the invasion of the Heavenly Wolf Soul. It will not affect your strength."

　　After listening to Demutu talk about some things about the Sirius Secret Realm, Xiao Yu and Huqitu left this temple-like place.

　　In the blink of an eye, two days passed.

　　On the way to the Tianlang Secret Realm with Huqitu, Xiao Yu recalled the old incident six or seven years ago, and the extremely ugly Wenger and the beautiful and intoxicating white jade beauty.

　　Chapter 32: Heavenly Vein Treasure Body

　　After traveling north for half a day, Xiao Yu and Hu Qitu came to a grassland with a strange atmosphere.

　　The grass in this meadow was waist-high and very green, yet it had a deadly quality to it.

　　"This grassland is called Tianlang Plain. If you don't have the breath of a wolf soul on you, you will be attacked by wolves if you enter this Tianlang Plain."

　　"There are wolves in this grassland?"

　　"Yes! They are usually hidden deep in the Tianlang Plain, so you can't sense their presence now."

　　The two continued walking forward while talking.

　　Less than half an hour after walking deep into Tianlangyuan, Xiao Yu saw some small animals that looked like martens and pythons with green patterns all over their bodies among the tall green grass.

　　No matter whether they were small animals or pythons, when they appeared, their number was more than twenty. When they walked together, they looked very fierce. However, they did not dare to attack Xiao Yu and Hu Qitu.

　　After walking forward for about half an hour, Xiao Yu saw the wolf pack that Huqitu had mentioned.

　　The wolves in Tianlangyuan are not big in size, but the evil aura they exude is much greater than that of the mounts of Canglangqi.

　　Of course Xiao Yu was not afraid of these wolves, but he still felt a little uncomfortable under the gaze of the wolf pack.

　　After carefully observing the wolves, Xiao Yu asked Hu Qitu, "My lord, is there anyone in your tribe who knows how to command the wolves in Tianlangyuan?"

　　Hu Qitu shook his head and said seriously: "The wolves in Tianlangyuan are the guards of the Heavenly Wolf God. We dare not think of driving them."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, withdrew his gaze from the wolves that were staring at them, and continued walking forward.

　　Before arriving at the Sirius Temple located in the center of Sirius Plain, Xiao Yu encountered seventeen wolf packs. The larger ones had nearly ten thousand wolves, while the smaller ones had over a thousand wolves.

　　According to Xiao Yu's estimation, the combat effectiveness of the 60,000 to 70,000 wolves he saw would definitely not be worse than that of the 90,000 Gray Wolf Cavalry.

　　The Sirius Temple is more than three hundred feet long and sixty feet wide. From a distance, it looks like a giant wolf lying on the ground. The entrance to the temple is at the giant wolf's mouth.

　　Huqitu is the king of the Canglang Grassland, but before he arrives at the Sirius Temple, he does not have the right to enter directly.

　　When the guards at the temple gate entered the temple to report, Xiao Yu asked Hu Qitu: "My king, when will Wenger come?"

　　"I don't know either, but he will definitely feel the Sirius Temple before dark."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, pondered for a while, and then asked, "Does Wenger have a wolf soul?"

　　"He doesn't have a wolf soul. He only has the same wolf soul charm as you have."

　　As soon as Huqitu finished speaking, a shrill bird cry rang in their ears.

　　Xiao Yu and Hu Qitu looked up in the direction where the bird calls came from, and saw a huge vulture flying towards them from the sky seven or eight miles away.

　　"He's coming!"

　　After hearing Huqitu's words, Xiao Yuning looked at the vulture's back and vaguely saw a human figure among the vulture's feathers.

　　The vulture was so fast that in less than half a cup of tea, it had flown over the heads of Xiao Yu and the other man.

　　A strong wind blew, and the vulture landed less than ten feet in front of Xiao Yu and the others.

　　Before the vulture could stabilize itself, a thin young man nearly seven feet tall jumped off the vulture's back.

　　“Is he Wenger?”

　　Looking at the handsome young man in front of him, Xiao Yu really couldn't connect him with the ugly man he met that year.

　　Compared with six or seven years ago, Wenger's appearance has changed a lot, but Xiao Yu's appearance has not changed much. Wenger recognized at a glance that the young man standing with Huqitu was the person who made him give up his cultivation that year.

　　After taking a glance at Huqitu's face, Wenger fixed his gaze on Xiao Yu.

　　After staring at Xiao Yu for a while, Wenger smiled and said, "Are you surprised to see me?"

　　“It’s a surprise!”

　　Wenger smiled faintly and replied, "If you hadn't forced me to abandon my cultivation, I wouldn't have made up my mind to practice the Heavenly Vein Body. In fact, you have made a great contribution to my achievements today."

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, smiled faintly, and did not respond to Wenger's words.

　　At this time, Hu Qitu asked Xiao Yu: "Did you know each other before?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and smiled faintly, "Six or seven years ago, Xiao met him on a snowy mountain in the northwest of the grassland."

　　"Back then, you could have crushed me like an ant, but unfortunately, you didn't do it."

　　"It's nothing to regret! If time could go back to the past, Xiao would still not kill you."

　　Wenger nodded and smiled: "I believe you!"

　　"Thank you!"

　　After a moment of silence, Wenger asked Xiao Yu: "Don't you want to know how I cultivated to my current level?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and replied, "I am indeed very curious about how you cultivated to your current level, but I don't know if you are willing, so I didn't ask you."

　　"If you ask, I will answer."

　　"Yeah?"

　　With a slight smile, Xiao Yu stared into Wenger's eyes and asked, "I wonder how you have cultivated to your current level?"

　　Wenger coughed dryly and said with a smile: "This matter has to start from the time when I abandoned my cultivation. The "Heavenly Vein Treasure Body" was something left by Chen Ming. I had obtained it a long time ago, but since practicing it requires abandoning my cultivation first, I never made up my mind to practice it. That day, I saw that you wanted to kill me, so I took the risk of abandoning my cultivation."

　　"You are really smart. You saved your life while also thinking of a way out for yourself."

　　"Thanks!"

　　Wenger thanked him and was about to continue talking when Xiao Yu asked, "I wonder if the thing you told Xiao to save your life back then is true or false?"

　　"Of course that's true!"

　　Giving Huqitu a cold look, Wenger continued, "The Heavenly Vein Treasure Body is unique. The first step in cultivation is to destroy the existing meridians in the body, and then use a special secret method to draw the remaining spiritual power in the body to use the broken meridians to create nine Heavenly Veins. I have abandoned my cultivation to lay the foundation for cultivating the Heavenly Vein Treasure Body."

　　When Wenger paused for a moment, Xiao Yu asked in a very cooperative tone, "That 'Heavenly Vein Treasure Body' must be very magical, right?"

　　"That's right! After creating nine heavenly veins in my body, it took me only half a year to cultivate to my original realm, and another half a year to cultivate to the realm of immortality. After that, I found the nine rare treasures left by Chen Ming, and it only took me five years to cultivate to my current realm."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and smiled faintly: "Back then, I thought I had obtained Chen Ming's inheritance. Now that I hear you say this, I know that his true inheritance was obtained by you."

　　“You could say that!”

　　When saying this, Wenger's face showed pride, complacency, and a bit of excitement.

　　People have different personalities, and they behave differently after getting an opportunity. Xiao Yu doesn't like to be arrogant, and he is even more afraid of trouble. Therefore, after getting an opportunity, he will try his best to hide the benefits he has gained unless necessary. Wenger is different. After getting such a great opportunity, he wants to show off, show his extraordinaryness, and get a kind of psychological satisfaction from vanity.

　　After talking about the extraordinary nature of the "Heavenly Veins Treasure Body" technique, Wenger began to ridicule Hu Qitu for having too low a level of cultivation and needing to seek help from outsiders when encountering problems.

　　Hu Qitu had cultivated to the stage of Juye Baodan when he was less than fifty years old, which was enough to show his extraordinary talent. However, Wenger said that Hu Qitu's aptitude was too poor, and the little achievements he had today were all obtained with the help of external forces.

　　As the king of the grassland, had Huqitu ever been subjected to such cold words?

　　As Wenger spoke more and more, Huqitu began to show obvious murderous intent.

　　Feeling the murderous aura from Huqitu, a look of excitement flashed across Wenger's face, and he made Huqitu sound even more unbearable with his words.

　　Xiao Yu was very happy to see Wenger ridicule Hu Qitu, so as long as Wenger did not take action, he would not care about Hu Qitu.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's indifferent look, Hu Qitu took a deep breath, restrained his murderous aura, and closed his eyes.

　　Seeing this, Wenger ridiculed Huqitu a few more times and then turned his attention back to Xiao Yu.

　　"You obtained Chen Ming's casting techniques and created several powerful magic weapons?"

　　Seeing the obvious provocation in Wenger's eyes, Xiao Yu frowned and smiled faintly: "Refining magic weapons requires special materials. Xiao's luck is average, and I haven't collected many materials, but I haven't refined many magic weapons."

　　"Didn't Chen Ming cultivate a few materials for refining divine weapons?"

　　"He didn't leave behind many materials for refining magic weapons, but he did leave behind a magic weapon that has a special use."

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu took out a round mirror that was shining with a strange gray light.

　　Looking at Wenger who looked alert, Xiao Yu smiled and asked, "This mirror is called the Hunyuan Mirror. According to Chen Ming, it has a certain restraining effect on practitioners who have cultivated the "Heavenly Vein Treasure Body."

　　"Yeah?"

　　"You don't believe it?"

　　Wenger sneered, stared into Xiao Yu's eyes and said in a deep voice: "You should have never heard of the "Heavenly Vein Treasure Body" before!"

　　"I haven't heard of it! However, when I heard you mention the "Heavenly Veins Treasure Body" technique, I guessed the purpose of this Hunyuan Mirror."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu took the Hunyuan Mirror and shone it at Wenger.

　　Wenger's face changed, nine-colored light flashed on his body, and he moved more than ten feet to the left and rear.

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly at Wenger and put the Hunyuan Mirror into the Sumeru Pearl.

　　From the name of the "Heavenly Vein Treasure Body" and some details revealed by Wenger, Xiao Yu could guess some of the mysteries of this technique. He said that the Hunyuan Mirror had a restraining effect on the practitioners of "Heavenly Vein Treasure Body". This was based on his speculation about "Heavenly Vein Treasure Body" and was not meant to scare Wenger.

　　Xiao Yu took out the Hunyuan Mirror just to give Wenger a reminder, telling him not to go too far. He had no intention of really fighting with Wenger, so after Wenger dodged for a while, he put the Hunyuan Mirror away.

　　Although Wenger was very confident in his own strength, he did not want to fight with Xiao Yu at this time. Looking at Xiao Yu who was smiling, Wenger's face was so gloomy that it seemed like water could drip from it, but there was no murderous aura on his body.

　　Chapter 33: Sirius Secret Realm

　　It was not until night fell that the temple guards who had left earlier came out of the temple.

　　"My king, the great sage lets you in."

　　"Um!"

　　Hu Qitu responded and said to Xiao Yu: "General Xiao, please!"

　　"Your Majesty, please!"

　　Xiao Yu said a polite word and walked into the temple with Huqitu.

　　After entering the temple, Huqitu had a solemn look on his face, but Wenger still had an arrogant look on his face, as if he was the only one in the world.

　　After passing through a dark corridor, Xiao Yu and the other two followed the temple guard into a spacious circular hall.

　　The circular hall was empty except for a halo at the top of the center that exuded a strong lunar energy, like a full moon. No one knew what kind of treasure it was. stood a thin, white-haired old man in black clothes, who was at the Dao-Yan-Yan realm.

　　Huqitu first bowed deeply to the white-haired old man, and then began to worship the halo.

　　After paying homage to the light wheel, Huqitu turned to Wenger and said in a deep voice: "Wenger, you are the descendant of the Wolf God after all. When you see the Holy Moon of the Wolf God, why don't you worship it?"

　　"The Wolf God has never protected me, so why should I worship him?"

　　"How dare you!"

　　Facing Huqitu, who had a gloomy face, Wenger said coldly: "You haven't made much progress in your ability to bully others in recent years."

　　Sneering at Huqitu, Wenger looked at the great sage and asked, "It's getting dark now, you should open the entrance to the secret realm!"

　　"Wait a moment!"

　　After replying to Wenger calmly, the great sage closed his eyes.

　　Seeing this, Wenger sneered at Huqitu again, then walked back and forth in the hall very casually, seeming to observe the murals on the walls of the hall.

　　Huqitu's face became very gloomy when he saw Wenger being so casual in the hall. However, he did not scold Wenger again until the great sage took action.

　　Judging from his appearance, Huqitu is a generous and bold man; but in reality, as the king of the grassland, how could Huqitu be a cunning person?

　　Just because Huqitu can't do anything to Wenger doesn't mean that the great sage can't do anything to Wenger.

　　Just as Wenger was casually looking at the mural on the wall, he suddenly stopped.

　　Xiao Yu sensed something, and a milky white light flashed in his eyes. He looked over Wenger's head and saw a giant wolf that appeared and disappeared from time to time. The giant wolf growled at Wenger, and Wenger couldn't help but take a step back.

　　As soon as he steadied himself, Wenger felt that the strong pressure that had suddenly appeared just now disappeared.

　　Wenger glanced at the great sage with a gloomy face, then walked over to Xiao Yu and Hu Qitu.

　　In fact, Wenger had no need to test the bottom line of the great sage, but he tried it anyway, and the result of the test was that he suffered a loss.

　　After waiting for about half an hour, the halo on the top of the hall became brighter and brighter, and the lunar power it contained also became noticeably stronger.

　　When the light from the halo illuminated the hall as bright as day, the great sage suddenly shot a black rune at the halo.

　　Xiao Yu only felt a sudden flash of dazzling light before his eyes, and then a light curtain shot out from the light wheel and directly contacted the ground. In the light curtain, he could vaguely see a doorway that could only accommodate two people side by side.

　　"General Xiao, let's go in!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu responded and walked towards the light curtain with Hu Qitu.

　　Passing through the doorway in the light curtain, Xiao Yu and Hu Qitu came directly from the hall to a grassland of unknown size.

　　Unlike the grasslands outside, the grass on this grassland is all dry and yellow, without much vitality.

　　"Is this the Heavenly Wolf Secret Realm?"

　　Xiao Yu was concentrating on sensing the special aura in the Tianlang Secret Realm when he suddenly felt a strong wind hitting his back. He subconsciously used the Naruto Escape Technique to hide seven or eight feet to the side.

　　Just as he steadied his body, a crisp sound of metal clashing rang in his ears.

　　Xiao Yu turned his head and saw Huqitu blocking the black hook in Wenger's hand with a golden scimitar.

　　"This Wenger is too arrogant!"

　　With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Xiao Yu summoned the red lotus and let out a strange scream at Wenger.

　　The shriek made by Xiao Yu was just an ordinary secret method of soul attack, which could not hurt Wenger at all. Wenger did not know the details, but he did not dare to underestimate Xiao Yu's soul attack.

　　When Wenger discovered that Xiao Yu's spiritual attack was not as strong as he had imagined, Xiao Yu still came to him and Huqitu.

　　A golden-red light flashed, and Xiao Yu stabbed a golden-red sword energy towards Wenger.

　　Wenger was very careful when dealing with Xiao Yu's spiritual attack before; but this time, facing the sword energy stabbed by Xiao Yu, he was extremely confident.

　　Wenger's body was covered with a flash of nine-colored light, and a layer of nine-colored precious light suddenly appeared on his body, blocking the golden-red sword energy.

　　bite!

　　The sword energy came into contact with the nine-colored precious light, producing a crisp sound of metal clashing.

　　"snort!"

　　Wenger snorted coldly and first attacked Huqitu with the long hook in his hand, and then hit Xiao Yu with his left hand wrapped in a layer of nine-colored precious light, actually intending to fight two people alone.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu did not use any secret skills, but simply used his physical strength to swing the Red Lotus Sword to chop at Wenger's fist.

　　when!

　　With a loud bang, Wenger's body flew backwards.

　　As Wenger steadied his body, his left arm was visibly shaking slightly.

　　"Is this the Heavenly Vein Body? It's nothing special!"

　　With a sneer, Xiao Yu flashed to Wenger's side and stabbed Wenger's throat with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　There was a flash of murderous intent in Wenger's eyes, and he reached out to grab the Red Lotus Sword.

　　The moment he grabbed the Red Lotus Sword, Wenger shot out a nine-colored light towards Xiao Yu with his left fist.

　　Xiao Yu's mind moved, and he summoned the ancient bell magic weapon in his body to block the nine-colored precious light, while pouring an immortal divine fire into the Red Lotus Sword.

　　"ah!"

　　At the moment when the ancient bell blocked the nine-colored precious light, Wenger screamed and retreated more than twenty feet.

　　Just as Wenger steadied himself, he saw Xiao Yu approaching him.

　　His pupils shrank slightly, and Wenger retreated more than twenty feet.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to approach Wenger again, Huqitu's voice rang in his ears.

　　"General Xiao, please show mercy."

　　Hearing Huqitu's words, Xiao Yu paused and stopped.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu stop, Wenger breathed a sigh of relief, groaned, and used a secret method to cut off the connection between the precious light in his hand that was sticky with the Eternal Divine Fire and himself.

　　Seeing that the Immortal Divine Fire instantly burned the little bit of precious light that he had cut off into nothingness, Wenger's eyes could not help but twitch violently.

　　"Wenger, before you get the Earth Spirit Fruit, I don't want to fight you, so you'd better behave yourself."

　　"snort!"

　　Wenger snorted coldly at Huqitu, turned to Xiao Yu and said in a deep voice: "If neither you nor I use the magic weapon, you are no match for me."

　　"Yeah?"

　　With a faint smile, Xiao Yu continued: "Unfortunately, Xiao is used to using magic weapons, and you will never be Xiao's opponent."

　　"snort!"

　　With another cold snort, Wenger walked in the direction he was facing at the moment.

　　After walking less than thirty feet forward, Wenger suddenly stopped again.

　　Without looking back, Wenger asked loudly: "Huqitu, that's the direction we should go."

　　Huqitu didn't respond to Wenger's words, but took out a round mirror with a black edge and a silver surface from the black mustard seed in his hand.

　　Huqitu simply wiped the round mirror lightly, and a blurry picture appeared on the mirror, but it was a blurry map.

　　Seeing three white dots on the map, Xiao Yu's heart moved and asked, "Do these three dots represent the three of us?"

　　"good!"

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Hu Qitu put away the round mirror.

　　"General Xiao, let's go this way."

　　Huqitu said this while pointing to the front right.

　　Xiao Yu nodded and walked forward side by side with Hu Qitu.

　　As they walked forward, Huqitu said, "In ancient times, the Wolf God suppressed many powerful beasts in the Heavenly Wolf Secret Realm. Since the Wolf God fell asleep, these beasts have rushed out of the seal. What we have to guard against are these powerful beasts. Generally speaking, there will be no beasts in places with more wolf souls, and beasts are more common in places with fewer wolf souls."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and asked in a deep voice: "Is this a place with relatively few wolf souls?"

　　"Yes! We are outsiders after all. If there are wolf spirits nearby, they will definitely come to us to investigate."

　　"Do you know what kind of strange beasts we will encounter in this grassland?"

　　"I have some knowledge of the powerful beasts in the Heavenly Wolf Secret Realm, but I don't know what kind of beasts exist nearby."

　　Xiao Yu and Hu Qitu walked forward while talking, while Wenger followed behind them with a gloomy face, looking at them with strange eyes from time to time, and no one knew what he was up to.

　　After walking for less than an hour, Xiao Yu suddenly felt a sense of crisis and stopped involuntarily.

　　"What's wrong?"

　　"There seems to be some danger nearby!"

　　"Danger?"

　　Huqitu's expression changed, and his true energy began to circulate rapidly.

　　Just as Huqitu's aura was involuntarily released, a large group of tiny flying insects flew out from the grass in front of them.

　　These flying insects are similar in shape to mosquitoes, but are smaller than common mosquitoes. They are transparent throughout, and even if they gather in large groups, they are very difficult to be seen.

　　"General Xiao, these are soul-sucking mosquitoes that are sucking our true essence. Don't attack them. We can hold out for a while, and they will fly away on their own."

　　As he spoke, Huqitu erected a layer of true energy shield on his body surface.

　　After a slight pause, Xiao Yu imitated Hu Qitu and erected a layer of true energy shield on his body surface.

　　Xiao Yu had just put up a layer of true energy shield when his true energy shield was covered with soul-sucking mosquitoes.

　　After concentrating and sensing it, Xiao Yu discovered that the Soul-sucking Mosquitoes were not absorbing his true energy very quickly. Even if he did not actively restore his true energy, the true energy in his body would be enough for the Soul-sucking Mosquitoes lying on his true energy shield to absorb it for a month just by relying on the self-recovery of his true energy.

　　"Why didn't Huqitu let me attack them? It shouldn't just be because they absorb true energy very slowly!"

　　Just when this question arose in Xiao Yu's mind, a very obvious fluctuation of spiritual power suddenly appeared behind him.

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved, and when he turned around, he saw Wenger using the nine-colored precious light on his body to instantly shake off all the soul-sucking mosquitoes that were lying on him.

　　Chapter 34: Ghosts, Golden Snake Bones

　　"arrogant!"

　　Huqitu sneered and quickened his pace.

　　Xiao Yu also quickened his pace, but he wanted to figure out the strangeness of the soul-sucking mosquito, so while moving forward, he also used the power of his soul to observe Wenger behind him.

　　After being shaken off their bodies by Wenger, all those spirit-sucking mosquitoes died and turned into spiritual energy.

　　One layer of soul-sucking mosquitoes was shaken off, and another layer of soul-sucking mosquitoes crawled onto Wenger's true energy shield.

　　Wenger sneered at Xiao Yu, then shook the true essence shield, shaking off all the soul-sucking mosquitoes on the true essence shield.

　　The soul-sucking mosquitoes flew to Wenger's true energy shield at a very fast speed, and Wenger shook them off at a very fast speed. The three of them walked less than two miles forward, and Wenger had already shaken off the soul-sucking mosquitoes thousands of times.

　　At this moment, the change that Xiao Yu had been waiting for occurred.

　　Suddenly, the same nine-colored light as the precious light on Wenger appeared in the transparent bodies of the spirit-sucking mosquitoes around Wenger.

　　After those soul-sucking mosquitoes that were flashing with nine-colored light crawled onto Wenger's true energy shield, Wenger's true energy shield became much dimmer in an instant.

　　Feeling that the speed at which the Soul-sucking Mosquito absorbed his true energy had instantly increased by a thousand times, Wenger's face changed and he flashed to Huqitu's side.

　　"How large is the range of these soul-sucking mosquitoes?"

　　Huqitu looked at Wenger with contempt and replied calmly: "It shouldn't be more than thirty miles!"

　　A cold light flashed in Wenger's eyes, and he shot a nine-colored light towards Huqitu, then turned into a nine-colored light and rushed forward rapidly.

　　Huqitu had guessed that Wenger would attack him. As soon as Wenger launched the attack, he moved half a foot to the side with strange movements.

　　Mentally prepared, Huqitu narrowly avoided Wenger's attack without causing any fluctuations in his true energy shield.

　　Steadying himself, Huqitu looked at Wenger's fast-moving figure and muttered to himself, "He is indeed a genius, but unfortunately, with his character, he will not live long even if he cultivates to the realm of immortality."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and continued, "Being cautious may not necessarily lead to a smooth life, but being arrogant and conceited will inevitably lead to many disasters."

　　In this place full of spirit-sucking mosquitoes, Xiao Yu and Hu Qitu did not walk fast. It took them half an hour to walk the twenty-two or twenty-three miles.

　　When Xiao Yu and Hu Qitu walked out of the area full of spirit-sucking mosquitoes, Wenger was sitting cross-legged on the ground meditating.

　　Without concentrating his mind, Xiao Yu knew from the unstable aura on Wenger that Wenger must have suffered a loss under the attack of the soul-sucking mosquito just now.

　　After a slight pause, Xiao Yu and Hu Qitu continued to move forward.

　　Just as the two of them walked a few steps away, they noticed Wenger following them.

　　After walking quietly for about two miles, Wenger suddenly said in a deep voice: "General Xiao, are you a general of the Xia people?"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned for a moment, and replied without even turning his head: "Not bad!"

　　"The Xia people are the grassland people and are an old enemy. You must be careful. Hu Qitu will use his knowledge of the Heavenly Wolf Secret Realm to deal with you. Although you are strong, if you are trapped in some killing environment, I am afraid you will not be able to escape alive."

　　Xiao Yu frowned and didn't respond to Wenger.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu ignored Wenger's words, Huqitu hesitated and ignored Wenger.

　　After walking forward for another ten miles, Xiao Yu stopped again.

　　Through what happened just now, Huqitu and Wenger both understood that Xiao Yu had a strong sense of danger. If he stopped, it meant that there might be danger. So, they also stopped and carefully observed the situation around them.

　　After a while, a large number of black wolf souls gathered in front of the three people.

　　Different from the souls Xiao Yu had seen before, these wolf souls contained extremely strong evil spirits, but without a trace of resentment. Like the ghost cultivators Xiao Yu had seen in Fengdu, most of these wolf souls were not at the level of immortality, but they had all condensed ghost bodies.

　　"General Xiao, don't show any hostility."

　　After giving some instructions, Huqitu walked forward first.

　　The wolf spirits looked at the three people with hostility, but when Huqitu walked up to them, they made way for him.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu restrained his breath and followed.

　　Wenger had just suffered a great loss, so he did not show his arrogant side. As he walked forward, he restrained his aura.

　　Under the surveillance of tens of thousands of wolf spirits, the three of them walked forward more than thirty miles.

　　After walking another seven or eight miles, Huqitu saw that they had not encountered any more wolf spirits, so he said in a deep voice: "There are no wolf spirits here, but there may be strange beasts. Let's be careful."

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu responded and tightened the Red Lotus Sword in his hand.

　　After walking forward for six or seven miles, a white fog suddenly appeared in front of the three people.

　　In this Tianlang Secret Realm, Xiao Yu and others' vision was greatly affected, but within three to five miles, they could still see clearly, and they were sure that the white fog appeared suddenly.

　　"Array?"

　　"No! The wolf souls and the strange beasts can move, but the formation cannot. There was no formation here originally."

　　As soon as Huqitu finished speaking, the white mist rolled towards them.

　　As soon as the strange change occurred, Xiao Yu and the other two retreated, but they were still shrouded in white mist.

　　As soon as he was shrouded in white mist, Xiao Yu felt a murderous intent coming from behind.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu dodged to the side, then turned the Red Lotus Sword around and stabbed in the direction where the murderous intent came from.

　　bite!

　　After a crisp sound of metal clashing, there was a clear groan.

　　"Huqitu?"

　　Xiao Yu was startled. Just as the thought of Hu Qitu's intention to harm him appeared in his mind, he heard Hu Qitu shouting: "General Xiao, this is a ghost, you should be careful."

　　After a moment of hesitation, Xiao Yu retreated more than a hundred feet using the Naruto escape technique.

　　The monsters are evil spirits born from rocks that absorb the residual souls and negative energy. They are good at changing and confusing the mind. If Xiao Yu and Hu Qitu are together, they will be misled by the monsters and attack each other.

　　Therefore, when Xiao Yu heard that they were trapped by monsters, he hurriedly separated from Huqitu.

　　After stabilizing his body, Xiao Yu began to think about how to deal with the monster.

　　The evil spirit Wuliang is similar to ghost. Any secret method that can deal with ghosts can be used to deal with Wuliang.

　　Xiao Yu knew a lot of secret methods to deal with ghosts, but he didn't know the location of the monster's real body. Using those secret methods to deal with the monster would definitely be half the result with twice the effort.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu took out a Heavenly Sun Divine Thunder and struck out.

　　boom!

　　Amid the explosion of the Tianyang Divine Thunder, Xiao Yu clearly heard a faint and shrill cry of a baby.

　　Moving more than twenty feet towards the direction where the baby's crying came from, Xiao Yu shot out another Heavenly Sun Divine Thunder.

　　"Wow!"

　　This time, the baby's cry was much clearer.

　　After moving about thirty-seven or eighty feet to the right, Xiao Yu arrived in front of a cave filled with a fishy smell.

　　Obscured by the white fog, Xiao Yu's vision was only about ten feet away. Standing in front of the cave, he couldn't see what was going on inside the cave at all.

　　After thinking about it, Xiao Yu took out three Tianyang Divine Thunders at once and threw them into the cave.

　　As soon as the explosion sounds of the three Heavenly Sun Divine Thunders fell, the sound of a baby crying could be heard getting farther and farther away in the cave.

　　After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yu went into the cave.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu entered the cave, he felt the ground beneath his feet shake. He turned back subconsciously and was shocked to find that the cave entrance had disappeared.

　　Without thinking too much, Xiao Yu stabbed the cave entrance with the red lotus.

　　bite!

　　When the Red Lotus Sword pierced the place where the cave entrance was before, he clearly heard the sound of metal clashing.

　　"trap?"

　　Xiao Yu felt a chill in his heart and transformed his fire essence into earth essence, intending to use the Huangtian Sword Seal to open the cave entrance.

　　At this moment, he suddenly felt his body sink, and then he found that his true energy shield was covered with disgusting and sticky black liquid.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu noticed the black mucus on his Zhenyuan shield, he felt that his Zhenyuan shield was about to be eroded and broken.

　　His face turned pale, and Xiao Yu quickly circulated his true energy to make the true energy shield on his body more solid, while stabbing out with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Bang!

　　With a muffled sound, Xiao Yu realized that he had opened the entrance to the cave and quickly got out.

　　The moment he crawled out, Xiao Yu clearly saw several broken fangs at the edge of the cave.

　　As his mind raced, Xiao Yu did not bother to remove the mucus on his body, and continuously fired nine Heavenly Sun Divine Thunders into the cave.

　　boom!

　　Xiao Yu only felt the ground shaking slightly, and then he saw the white mist around him disappearing into the hole in front of him at an extremely fast speed.

　　After a while, the white mist around Xiao Yu disappeared completely.

　　When the white fog disappeared, the true appearance of the cave that Xiao Yu had just entered was revealed. It was a giant snake with a head as big as a house and a pitch-black body.

　　Thinking that he had just crawled into the giant snake's mouth, Xiao Yu felt nauseous and summoned the true fire of the sun in his hidden veins to burn the mucus on his body into nothingness.

　　Xiao Yu had just taken the Sun's True Fire back into his body when Huqitu and Wenger flashed to Xiao Yu's side.

　　"Where's that ghost? Is he dead?"

　　"have no idea!"

　　After casually replying to Wenger, Xiao Yu walked up to the giant snake, pondered for a moment, took out the Red Lotus Sword, cut a hole in the giant snake's back, peeled off the snake's skin, and pulled out the snake's tendons.

　　Xiao Yu had just put the extracted snake tendons into the Sumeru Pearl when more than a thousand wolf souls appeared around them.

　　Ignoring Xiao Yu and the other two, these wolf souls drilled into the giant snake's flesh and blood, devouring the snake in a moment, leaving only a skeleton.

　　Seeing a strange bone on the giant snake's head that was shining with soft golden light, Xiao Yu had an idea. He smashed the giant snake's head and took out the arm-long bone.

　　After concentrating and sensing the aura of the bone, Xiao Yu discovered that there was a very pure spiritual power in the bone.

　　Xiao Yun concentrated and looked inside, and a faint dragon roar came from his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　"This giant snake is going to transform into a dragon?"

　　After a slight pause, Xiao Yu put the golden bone in his hand into the Sumeru Pearl.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to collect the rest of the snake bones, Hu Qitu said, "General Xiao, can I take some of the snake bones?"

　　"Please!"

　　With Xiao Yu's permission, Huqitu walked to the giant snake and separated its bones together with Xiao Yu.

　　When Xiao Yu and Hu Qitu were taking the snake bones, Wenger was watching the two busy people indifferently with a faint sneer on his face, as if he was extremely disdainful of their behavior of taking the snake bones.

　　Chapter 35: Fateful Wine, Life for Life

　　On the way, the three encountered some troubles, but they were all safe.

　　After walking for about seven days, the three of them came to a passage formed by countless runes. The passage looked extremely long, as if it was dozens of miles long; but when they looked closely, they felt it was very close, as if they could step out from one end of the passage to the other.

　　"This cave is where the ancient witch doctor Hari Nauhai practiced, and the Earth Spirit Fruit is inside the cave."

　　"Witch doctor? What does it have to do with the witch gate?"

　　"The witch doctor lineage can be considered a branch of the ancient witch sect!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded slightly, and then concentrated on observing the special passage in front of him.

　　"Could the cave that Huqitu mentioned be a small cave similar to Yumingtian?"

　　While Xiao Yu was observing that special passage, Wenger took two steps forward, drew a rune with his blood and essence, and injected it into the passage.

　　There was a flash of blood, and the runes cast by Wenger disappeared silently into the passage.

　　After a while, an arch bridge extended out from the passage.

　　The arch bridge looks like it was taken from a piece of grass, which is very strange.

　　As soon as the arch bridge extended from the passage, Wenger jumped onto the arch bridge first.

　　"General Xiao, let's go up too."

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded in response, and jumped to the sound of the arch bridge with Hu Qitu. Silently, the arch bridge disappeared into the passage with the three of them.

　　The arch bridge disappeared, and Xiao Yu and the other two came to a green meadow.

　　In the previous seven days, the grass on the grassland that Xiao Yu and the other two passed through was withered and yellow, and there was not much vitality. But now the grassland under their feet was full of vitality.

　　The grass is full of vitality, and the air is filled with wood energy that seems to contain infinite vitality.

　　Looking closely, Xiao Yu saw that the grassland was only seven or eight miles in radius. In the middle of the grassland there was a large green house that looked like it was built of grass.

　　Xiao Yu could definitely be considered a well-informed man, but he had never seen such a large thatched house.

　　"Is this the place where Harinauhai practices?"

　　"good!"

　　"Is there any danger here?"

　　Huqitu thought for a moment and shook his head, "I don't know either! It's always better to be cautious. Whether there is danger here or not, we'd better be careful."

　　As they talked, the three of them slowly walked towards the big thatched house.

　　Without encountering any trouble, after walking for half an hour, the three of them arrived in front of the big thatched house.

　　The whole thatched house is green, and the door is no exception.

　　There was a strange hole in the turquoise door, shaped like a word.

　　"Huqitu, take out the key!"

　　Huqitu tilted his head and looked at Wenger coldly, then took out a piece of black jade that was exactly the same shape as the hole from the mustard seed in his hand.

　　Taking a deep breath, Huqitu placed the black jade into the hole.

　　There was a flash of turquoise light, and the green wooden door disappeared silently.

　　The moment the wooden door disappeared, a little pale yellow light appeared in the room.

　　The three looked inside the house and saw only a table, a chair and an oil lamp. The simple layout of the house surprised the three and made them feel very nervous.

　　After looking at each other, Wenger walked in first.

　　Wenger walked into the house first, but did not rashly pull the black curtain that obviously led to the inner room.

　　After Xiao Yu and Huqitu walked into the room, Wenger turned to Huqitu and sneered, "Huqitu, I was the first one to come in, so now it's your turn to lift the curtain."

　　Huqitu nodded, took out a chain gun from the mustard seed, urged his true energy to straighten the chain gun, and then carefully lifted up the black curtain with the chain gun.

　　This time, Wenger did not make fun of Huqitu for being timid.

　　As soon as the curtain was opened, a pale yellow light came from the room behind the curtain.

　　Xiao Yu frowned and looked inside carefully, only to see that the furnishings in the room were exactly the same as the one they were in now.

　　"Could this light be some kind of mechanism?"

　　Seeing Wenger walk into the house, Xiao Yu and Huqitu looked at each other, suppressed the doubts in their hearts, and walked into the inner room with him.

　　The furnishings in the inner room are exactly the same as those in the outer room, but there are three black curtains on the back wall.

　　"Which side?"

　　"Far right!"

　　As soon as Huqitu finished speaking, Wenger condensed nine-colored precious energy into a long stick and lifted up the black curtain on the far right.

　　Just like before, as soon as the black curtain was opened, a pale yellow light appeared in the room inside.

　　Seeing this situation, Xiao Yu couldn't help but speak out the doubts in his heart.

　　"My lord, could these lights be some special mechanism?"

　　Hu Qitu nodded and replied: "These lights are indeed a mechanism, but this mechanism will not bring us danger, General, don't worry."

　　The third room that Xiao Yu and the other two entered had the same furnishings as the previous two rooms they passed through, however, there was a small incense burner on the table in this room.

　　There was a green incense stick in the incense burner. When Xiao Yu and the other two entered the room, the incense stick had obviously just been lit.

　　There was only a black curtain on the back wall of the room. It was obvious that only by lifting the black curtain could one walk into the room.

　　However, with the incense that had just been lit, they did not dare to rashly lift the black curtain.

　　After the three of them looked around this simple room several times, Wenger said to Huqitu coldly, "Huqitu, what should we do next?"

　　"I don't know either!"

　　After replying to Wenger, Huqitu was silent for a while, then said: "Wenger, it's your turn to lift the curtain next!"

　　Wenger snorted coldly, hesitated for a moment, and then used the long stick formed by nine-colored precious energy to lift open the black curtain.

　　This time, after the black curtain was lifted, no light appeared in the room behind the curtain. After Wenger retracted his stick, the curtain closed automatically again.

　　Wenger was stunned for a moment and turned to look at Huqitu.

　　Huqitu pondered for a while, then said to Wenger in a deep voice, "Pull open the curtain and don't move. General Xiao and I will go in and take a look."

　　"no!"

　　Hu Qitu frowned and said in a deep voice: "We all have the same goal of taking the Earth Spirit Fruit, so what difference does it make who gets it?"

　　Wenger sneered, stared into Huqitu's eyes and said coldly: "My purpose of taking the earth spirit fruit is to save Nuomin. As for you? Hehe!"

　　"I never thought they took the Earth Spirit Fruit just for her!"

　　Wenger and the white jade beauty statue left a deep impression on Xiao Yu, so when Huqitu mentioned Wenger's name, he quickly remembered the past event that had passed for six or seven years. Now when he heard Wenger mention Nuomin's name, he naturally thought of the white jade beauty statue.

　　Xiao Yu clearly remembered that Wenger had said that the thing needed to break the cruel curse that Nuomin had suffered was phoenix blood. He felt it was a bit strange that Wenger now said that he wanted to use the Earth Spirit Fruit to save Nuomin, but he didn't think about figuring this out.

　　Huqitu stared at Wenger for a moment with a gloomy face, and said in a deep voice: "Since you don't believe me, then I will lift the curtain and you go in to get the earth spirit fruit."

　　Wenger hesitated for a moment, glanced at Xiao Yu who looked calm, and said in a deep voice: "Let's go in together, and he will lift the curtain."

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to respond, Hu Qitu sneered and continued, "You don't trust me, and I don't trust you either."

　　When the two were arguing with each other, Xiao Yu discovered that the burning speed of the incense suddenly increased.

　　"Make a decision quickly! This incense can only last for half a bowl of tea at most."

　　After hearing what Xiao Yu said, Huqitu and Wenger looked at the incense at the same time, and their faces changed.

　　As time went by, the burning speed of the incense became obviously faster and faster. At this burning speed, the incense would be burned out in less than half a bowl of tea.

　　After hesitating for a moment, Wenger said to Huqitu in a deep voice: "You go in first!"

　　Hu Qitu nodded, looked at Xiao Yu, and walked into the room behind the curtain.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu and Hu Qitu walked into the house, a pale yellow light appeared in the house. At the same time as the pale yellow light appeared, the black curtain held by Wenger moved automatically without wind and hung on the wall.

　　Wenger was slightly stunned, hesitated for a moment, and carefully moved the nine-colored stick in his hand down half an inch.

　　Seeing that the black curtain had not fallen, Wenger's face lit up with joy and he moved into the house.

　　Huqitu turned his head to look at Wenger, then glanced at the door, and then returned his gaze to the altar in front of him.

　　Compared with the previous three rooms, the room where Xiao Yu and the other two were now had an additional altar. On the altar was a crystal cup, and in the cup was a liquid that looked like a constantly changing rainbow.

　　Although there were no hints, Xiao Yu and the other two understood that since the altar was placed in front of the black curtain, they should first drink up the liquid in the crystal glass before entering the room further inside.

　　"Does your Majesty know what is in the crystal cup?"

　　"One shake for life, one shake for death, this is the wine of destiny."

　　"The wine of destiny?"

　　Hu Qitu nodded and said in a deep voice: "It is the wine that determines fate!"

　　After staring at the crystal glass for a long time, Huqitu said to Wenger: "Wenger, I just ventured into this room, and now you should drink this glass of wine!"

　　"You can say such shameless words. Will you also become the king of the grassland?"

　　Huqitu was obviously in the wrong, but he didn't dare to drink the cup of fateful wine.

　　In a depressing atmosphere, time passed slowly.

　　After about an incense stick of time, Xiao Yu suddenly asked Hu Qitu, "Is this fate wine really as strange as you said?"

　　Hu Qitu nodded and said in a deep voice: "Harinaohai is a master of medicine, but he has a strange rule of exchanging lives for lives. If he doesn't want to kill anyone or has something dangerous to ask someone to do for him, he will give the relatives of those who come to seek medical treatment a cup of fate wine to drink."

　　"What a harsh rule!"

　　"It is said that when Harinaohai was just born, his parents gave him away as a slave because their family could only support one child. Because of this experience, when Harinaohai became the best witch doctor on the grassland, he made this promise to exchange his life for another's."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and thought to himself, "Everyone says that there must be something hateful about pitiful people; in fact, many hateful people also have something worthy of pity."

　　Chapter 36: Still dreaming

　　After about another stick of incense, the color of the fate wine in the crystal cup changed suddenly faster.

　　Seeing this sudden change, Huqitu and Wenger's faces both became gloomy.

　　"If my prediction is correct, the faster the color of the Destiny Wine changes, the stronger its toxicity should be."

　　"You are very smart!"

　　After mocking Huqitu, Wenger said seriously: "Since neither you nor I trust each other, let's play rock-paper-scissors to decide who will drink the cup of fate."

　　"Let's decide by rock-paper-scissors? This is too much of a joke!"

　　"Child's play? Using destiny to determine fate is child's play."

　　Huqitu hesitated for a moment, then said in a deep voice, "Okay! Let's play rock-paper-scissors. I hope you won't regret it if you lose."

　　After staring at each other for a moment, Huqitu and Wenger stretched out their fists towards each other at the same time.

　　Huqitu stretched out his palm and Wenger stretched out his cone. It was obvious that Wenger won.

　　Wenger sneered, pointed at Huqitu with his awl, and said coldly, "Please come in!"

　　Huqitu's face turned blue, then white, then blue again, and then white again. He replied gloomily, "What do you mean by invited? You should be the one invited! You were the one who won just now."

　　Hearing this, Wenger's eyes flashed with coldness, and he said coldly: "You go back on your word!"

　　"What do you mean by going back on your word? Did we decide whether the winner or the loser drinks?"

　　"You are so shameless!"

　　Wenger's eyes twitched a few times, and he stared at Huqitu for a moment, then turned to Xiao Yu and said in a deep voice: "General Xiao, who do you think should drink the cup of fate wine?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and said coldly: "If Xiao said that you should drink the cup of fate wine, would you listen to Xiao?"

　　Wenger laughed wildly a few times, looked at Xiao Yu with contempt and said, "Back then, you chased Hai Rigu alone for hundreds of miles. You were so brave. I didn't expect you to say such shameless words today."

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and did not respond to Wenger's words.

　　Wenger sneered at Xiao Yu a few times, then turned to Hu Qitu and said in a deep voice: "What happened just now doesn't count. Let's play rock-paper-scissors again."

　　"You've clearly won, but now you want to play rock-paper-scissors again. What's the logic behind this?"

　　"Don't you have the courage to play rock-paper-scissors again?"

　　Huqitu hesitated for a moment, stared at Wenger and said, "This is the last time!"

　　The two men stared at each other for a moment, then raised their fists towards each other again.

　　Rock-paper-scissors is all about luck. Wenger was lucky just now, so he won; now it is Huqitu's turn to be lucky, so he will naturally win.

　　With their brows furrowed, the two looked at each other and silently retracted their right fists behind their backs.

　　This time, the two looked at each other for a long time before they stretched out their fists towards each other.

　　The third time deciding who lives and who dies, it was Wenger who won.

　　Seeing Wenger win, Huqitu's face flashed with excitement. He laughed loudly and said to Wenger: "Wenger, you have nothing to say this time!"

　　The muscles on Wenger's face twitched a few times. He stared at Huqitu for a moment with an excited look on his face, then tilted his head to look at Xiao Yu, lowered his head, and a look of struggle appeared on his face.

　　After a while, Wenger looked up and stared into Huqitu's eyes. He said to him in a slightly hoarse voice, "You swear in the name of the Wolf God that if you get the Earth Spirit Fruit, you must use it to save Nuomin."

　　"I can swear this oath!"

　　After responding to Wenger coldly, Huqitu swore an oath as Wenger requested.

　　After Huqitu finished taking the oath, Wenger looked at Xiao Yu and hesitated for a moment, then took out an ice coffin from the Qiankun bag at his waist.

　　Xiao Yu took a closer look and discovered that the person lying in the ice coffin was the white jade beauty he had seen before.

　　As soon as Wenger took out the ice coffin, Huqitu couldn't help but flash in front of the ice coffin.

　　“Get lost!”

　　With a cold snort, Wenger slapped Huqitu.

　　Subconsciously, Huqitu dodged to the side.

　　As soon as Hu Qitu dodged, Xiao Yu relied on the subtle control of his true energy to silently dissipate the nine-colored palm power.

　　"We shouldn't do anything here!"

　　After hearing Xiao Yu's words, Huqitu and Wenger looked at each other and snorted coldly at each other.

　　Staring at Nuomin in the ice coffin, Huqitu was excited, but he did not approach the ice coffin again.

　　Wenger stared at Nuomin for a long time with an obsessed look on his face, then reached out and opened the ice coffin.

　　Lying beside the ice coffin, Wenger reached out and gently stroked Nuomin's face, his face full of tenderness.

　　Seeing Wenger's actions, the expression on Huqitu's face instantly changed from excitement to extremely gloomy.

　　Just when Huqitu couldn't help getting angry, Wenger took his hand away from Nuomin's face and took out a small jade bottle carved from pure yang jade from his Qiankun bag.

　　As soon as Wenger opened the jade bottle, Xiao Yu sensed a familiar fluctuation of spiritual power in the air.

　　"Phoenix blood?"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's exclamation, Wenger first looked up at Xiao Yu, then put the mouth of the small jade bottle to Nuomin's mouth and whispered, "Phoenix blood is hard to come by, but I got a drop from a cultivator who has not yet reached the immortal realm. This is God's arrangement. God wants Nuomin to come back to me."

　　When Wenger said this, Xiao Yu saw a layer of black gas suddenly coming out of Nuomin's body, and then the jade light on Nuomin's body disappeared, and she turned back into a human from a jade incense.

　　Although Nuomin turned back into a human, she still had no life in her body and did not wake up immediately.

　　Looking up and giving Huqitu a cold look, Wenger leaned into the ice coffin and gently kissed Nuomin on the corner of his mouth.

　　Standing up, Wenger walked to the altar where the wine of destiny was placed.

　　Wenger took a deep breath, turned back and stared at Nuomin for a moment with reluctance, then turned around and picked up the fate wine on the altar and drank it in one gulp.

　　As soon as he drank the wine of destiny, Wenger felt that the wine turned into a strange force and began to devour his vitality. He was about to resist with his true energy, but found that all his strength was completely consumed by the strange force in a moment, and his body involuntarily fell to the ground.

　　As soon as Wenger's body fell to the ground, Huqitu flashed to Wenger's side and slashed at Wenger's neck with the scimitar in his hand.

　　With a flash of golden light, Huqitu's scimitar slashed across Wenger's neck.

　　As soon as Huqitu showed a look of surprise on his face, he realized that he had only hit Wenger's shadow.

　　Subconsciously looking back, Huqitu saw Wenger looking at him with a gloomy face from where he was just now.

　　"Why aren't you dead?"

　　“You’re disappointed!”

　　After replying in a cold voice, Wenger quickly came to the ice coffin.

　　Seeing Wenger reaching out to touch Nuomin again, Huqitu couldn't help but slashed at Wenger with a golden blade.

　　Without dodging, Wenger used the nine-colored precious light on his body to block the sword energy from Huqitu.

　　Wenger forcibly dissipated the spiritual energy fluctuations around him, retracted his hands, raised his head and looked at Huqitu with a cold gaze.

　　"You'd better not touch her again!"

　　Sensing that Huqitu had released all his aura, Wenger hesitated for a moment and raised his hand to close the lid of the ice coffin.

　　At this time, the altar where the wine of destiny was placed had disappeared, and the black curtain behind the altar had been lifted.

　　Looking at Huqitu with a cold snort, Wenger quickly entered the room.

　　Just when Huqitu and Xiao Yu were hesitating whether to follow in, Wenger flashed back to the ice coffin.

　　Lifting the ice coffin with one hand, Wenger entered the room inside.

　　Huqitu and Xiao Yu looked at each other, then followed Wenger into the house.

　　The room inside was very large, more than 20 feet high, and 27 to 28 feet long and wide. There were hundreds of flower pots in the room, and the flowers and plants in each pot were extremely rare magical herbs in the world.

　　Xiao Yu was not a greedy person, but when he suddenly saw so many elixirs that he had only heard of their names before, some greed arose in his heart.

　　Hu Qitu seemed to have sensed Xiao Yu's greed. He looked at the spiritual medicines and said, "What a pity! We can only look at these spiritual medicines, but we can't take them."

　　"Why?"

　　"According to Harinaohai's rules, we can only take one spiritual medicine here, otherwise it will trigger the restrictions he has set."

　　"Is there a ban?"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, and then he concentrated and sensed it. Sure enough, he felt a special fluctuation of spiritual power near those spiritual medicines.

　　“What a pity!”

　　With a sigh, Xiao Yu and Huqitu walked to Wenger together.

　　The spiritual plant in the flowerpot in front of Wenger is less than three feet tall, with thin branches and leaves, but a spiritual fruit like a big white peach is grown on the top.

　　"Earth Spirit Fruit?"

　　"Um!"

　　Hu Qitu responded and asked Wenger, "Do you know how to unlock this restriction?"

　　"You don't know how to break this restriction?"

　　Wenger frowned and thought for a while, then raised his hand and slowly reached for the Earth Spirit Fruit.

　　When Wenger's hand was more than three feet away from the Earth Spirit Fruit, a green shield suddenly appeared, protecting the Earth Spirit Fruit and the flowerpot it was in.

　　After hesitating for a moment, Wenger carefully touched the green shield with his fingers.

　　As soon as his fingers touched the green shield, Wenger felt a strange force appearing in his fingers, carrying his fingers into the green shield.

　　Wenger turned around and sneered at Huqitu, "It turns out that the wine you just drank was not the fate wine, but the key to unlock this restriction. You are really a mean person."

　　Huqitu's face changed, he snorted coldly and didn't respond to Wenger.

　　With the help of the strange power in his body, Wenger easily obtained the Earth Spirit Fruit.

　　After staring at the Earth Spirit Fruit in his hand for a while with excitement on his face, Wenger waved his hand to open the ice coffin, bent down, and put the Earth Spirit Fruit to Nuomin's mouth.

　　Wenger first used a nine-colored light to make a small cut on the Earth Spirit Fruit, and then slowly forced out the spiritual liquid in the Earth Spirit Fruit, dripping it drop by drop into Nuomin's mouth.

　　Nuomin didn't need to open his mouth. The spiritual liquid of the Earth Spirit Fruit fell into Nuomin's mouth and turned into spiritual power and penetrated into Nuomin's body.

　　As drops of spiritual liquid dripped into Nuomin's mouth, Xiao Yu and Huqitu saw that Nuomin's face became more and more rosy, and the vitality in his body became obviously clearer.

　　About a cup of tea later, when the Earth Spirit Fruit in Wenger's hand stopped dripping spiritual liquid, Nuomin's eyelids moved a few times, and then he opened his eyes.

　　After staring at Wenger blankly for a moment, Nuomin suddenly screamed and hit Wenger on the head with his palm.

　　With Wenger's strength, even if he did not resist, Nuomin, whose aura was obviously not as good as that of a master in the Innate Realm, should not be able to hurt him.

　　But in fact, Nuomin hit Wenger so hard that he bled from all seven orifices.

　　There was no trace of panic in Wenger's wide-open eyes, but only deep confusion and puzzlement, as if he was still in a dream.

　　Episode 16: Unification of the World

　　Chapter 1: False and True

　　After killing Wenger with a palm strike, Nuomin first looked around in a daze, then flipped over and jumped out of the ice coffin. With a move of his body, he threw himself into Huqitu's arms.

　　Nuomin's body was trembling, and it was obvious that he was very scared.

　　Holding Nuomin tightly, Huqitu whispered comforting words in Nuomin's ear, while turning his attention to Wenger.

　　At this time, Wenger's eyes were wide open and he had lost all life.

　　Xiao Yu had no good feelings towards Wenger, and even disliked his arrogance. However, seeing him die like this, he still felt a little sympathy in his heart.

　　Huqitu had not told Xiao Yu what had happened between the three of them, but with Xiao Yu's cleverness, he could still guess from Nuomin's reaction just now that what Wenger had said to him was false.

　　According to Xiao Yu's guess, the person Nuomin loved back then should be Huqitu, and the one who interfered was Wenger. Wenger used the heartless spell to turn Nuomin into a jade incense stick, took Nuomin with him, made up a lie, and then made Nuomin believe the lie, and finally took the lie as the fact, trapping himself in a dreamlike world.

　　The world a person lives in is inherently a very subjective world. The difference is that some people's world is very close to the real world, while some people's world is a world that completely distorts everything in the real world.

　　Looking at Wenger with confused eyes, Xiao Yu sighed softly, squatted down, raised his hand and stroked Wenger's face, then closed Wenger's eyes.

　　Looking intently into Wenger's body, Xiao Yu discovered a strange spiritual power in Wenger's dantian and sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved, and she turned back to look at Nuomin who was still trembling, thinking to herself, "Even if she hadn't taken action just now, Wenger would have died under Harinaohai's arrangement. She took action to kill Wenger, and avenged herself for being sealed for thirty years. However, for Wenger, the nightmare before his death was too cruel for him."

　　Just as Xiao Yu turned around and was about to stand up, Huqitu's voice rang in his ears.

　　"General Xiao, look through Wenger's body and see if you can find anything useful."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then a sarcastic smile appeared on his face with his back to Huqitu.

　　After thinking about it, Xiao Yu began to explore Wenger's body.

　　Practitioners who have storage instruments or magic treasures usually store their belongings in the storage tools, and Wenger is no exception.

　　Xiao Yu searched Wenger's body and only found a jade pendant that could be considered a magic weapon.

　　Picking up Wenger's Qiankun bag, Xiao Yu pulled it hard, and five minerals of different colors fell to the ground.

　　Anything that can be preserved after the Qiankun bag is destroyed can be considered a rare treasure. These five minerals of different colors are five casting materials belonging to the five elements.

　　After carefully identifying the five materials, Xiao Yu looked up at Hu Qitu and asked, "My King, how do we distribute these things?"

　　"General Xiao, do you know what minerals these five stones are made of?"

　　"The white one is heavenly gold, the blue one is the heart of a thousand-year-old willow, the green one is the blue tide stone, the purple one is the earth flame crystal, and the yellow one is the accumulated dust. They belong to the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and they are all materials for refining magic weapons."

　　Hu Qitu nodded, pondered for a while, and then asked: "What magical weapon can be refined by combining these five materials?"

　　Although they had only fought a few times, Xiao Yu and Hu Qitu had some understanding of the properties of Wenger's true energy. The true energy that Wenger cultivated belonged to the rare kind of balanced five elements.

　　Judging from the properties of the true essence and the five materials in front of them, it was not difficult for Xiao Yu and Hu Qitu to guess that Wenger collected these five materials in order to refine a special magic weapon or magic weapon.

　　"Xiao doesn't know either!"

　　Hu Qitu nodded, glanced at the five materials, looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "General Xiao, how do you think these five materials should be distributed?"

　　"Among these five materials, the Earth Flame Crystal, the Thousand-Year Willow Wood Heart, and the Accumulated Dust are all of some use to me, Xiao."

　　After hearing what Xiao Yu said, Hu Qitu thought for a moment and replied, "Since those three materials are useful to the general, I will take the remaining two materials!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, and with a thought, he collected the Earth Flame Crystal, the thousand-year-old willow wood heart, and the accumulated dust on the ground into the Sumeru Pearl.

　　After Huqitu put the remaining Tianjing and Bichao Stone into the mustard seed in his hand, he turned his attention to Wenger's body.

　　At this moment, Nuomin came back to his senses from his panic, turned around to look at Wenger on the ground and Xiao Yu beside Wenger, and then asked Huqitu: "Huqitu, where is this place? Who is he?"

　　Huqitu hesitated for a moment, then smiled at Nuomin and said, "This is not the place to talk, let's go out first!"

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu saw Huqitu raise his hand and slap the door, and then he felt a familiar force restraining him.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to break free, he discovered that they had already arrived outside Harinaohai's cave.

　　Not only did they come out, but Wenger's body was also sent out.

　　Hu Qitu first waved his hand to put Wenger's body into the mustard seed, then pointed to the right front and said to Xiao Yu: "Walk seven or eight miles over there, you will see the exit of the Tianlang Secret Realm."

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned. Just when he wanted to ask Hu Qitu what he meant, he heard Hu Qitu say to Nuomin: "This General Xiao is my friend. You should leave here with him first. I have some things to do in the Tianlang Secret Realm."

　　"My king?"

　　Seeing Nuomin looking at him with a puzzled look, Huqitu smiled and said, "You have been dreaming for thirty years, and many things have changed. Don't ask too much now. When I get out, I will tell you about what happened back then and what has happened in the past thirty years."

　　"A dream of thirty years?"

　　Nuomin murmured to himself, turned his head to look at Xiao Yu, hesitated for a moment, and nodded slightly to Huqitu.

　　"General Xiao, please help me take care of Nuomin."

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and nodded, then asked, "Will there be any danger on the seven or eight li road to the exit?"

　　"You all have the aura of wolf spirits on you. The seven or eight miles to the exit are very safe for you."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, first bowed to Huqitu, then said to Nuomin in a deep voice: "Let's go!"

　　"Um!"

　　Nuomin responded, looked at Huqitu reluctantly, and then walked towards Xiao Yu.

　　The two of them had just walked less than twenty feet away when Hu Qitu's voice suddenly rang in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"General Xiao, Wenger is a terrible nightmare for Nuomin. Please do not tell Nuomin about Wenger."

　　Xiao Yu paused slightly, then continued walking forward.

　　With a hint of sarcasm flashing in his eyes, Xiao Yu walked forward while transmitting a message to Hu Qitu: "Don't worry, my king. I am not a talkative person."

　　"Thank you, General!"

　　Xiao Yu didn't reply and just walked forward with an unchanged expression.

　　After walking less than two miles, Xiao Yu noticed that Nuomin's speed had slowed down significantly. He turned his head and saw that Nuomin's face was a little pale and a layer of sweat appeared on his forehead.

　　Xiao Yu had no ill feelings towards Nuomin, and seeing that she was weak, he slowed down his pace.

　　Noticing that Xiao Yu had slowed down his pace, Nuomin looked up at Xiao Yu, as if she wanted to thank him, but when the words came to her lips, she swallowed them back.

　　The closer they got to the exit of the Heavenly Wolf Secret Realm, the more wolf souls there were. Seeing more wolf souls, Xiao Yu and Nuo Min relaxed a lot.

　　"The general is a Xia person?"

　　"Um!"

　　After a long pause, Nuomin said, "General, can you tell Nuomin about the current situation in the world?"

　　"What is the current situation in the world?"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, turned his head to look at Nuomin, thought for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "If we talk about the overall situation of the world, His Majesty the King Ming should unify the world within a few years."

　　"Is the general a general under the command of the Ming King?"

　　"good!"

　　After replying to Nuomin, a strange look flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　"She was quite careful and smart to find out my identity in such a tactful way."

　　Nuomin pondered for a while and said softly: "The Heavenly Wolf Secret Realm is a sacred place for us grassland people. Only grassland people and their closest friends can enter."

　　"Xia Yu is also considered the closest friend of the grassland people?"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu smiled faintly and did not respond to Nuomin's words.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu did not respond, Nuomin hesitated for a moment and said directly: "General, can you tell Nuomin what has happened in the past thirty years?"

　　Nuomin was not an impatient person, but when she thought about the fact that she had been sleeping for thirty years, she couldn't wait to know what had happened to him in the past thirty years.

　　"Although Huqitu is not as crazy about her as Wenger, he is also attentive to her, otherwise he would not have said those words to me when we separated just now."

　　With a cold laugh, Xiao Yu shook his head at Nuomin, who looked expectant, and said, "I have only known the king for less than half a month, so I don't have a deep understanding of what has happened on the grassland in the past thirty years."

　　"You've known each other for less than half a month?"

　　"good!"

　　After thinking for a while with a disappointed look on his face, Nuomin hesitated again and said, "Since he has become king, I think he has already married a princess!"

　　"Um!"

　　"Has the general met his princess?"

　　“I have seen it!”

　　During the two days when Huqitu was waiting for the full moon in the royal tent, Huqitu introduced his three queens to Xiao Yu.

　　"Is his princess beautiful?"

　　“They are all beautiful!”

　　After hesitating for a while, Xiao Yu finally did not say "But, none of them are as beautiful as you."

　　After a long silence, Nuomin raised his hand and gently stroked his face a few times, then sighed, "A dream lasts thirty years. How many thirty years are there in a person's life?"

　　Seeing Nuomin's dejected expression, Xiao Yu said, "Although thirty years have passed, your appearance has not changed much in these thirty years."

　　"I have swallowed the magic epiphyllum. Even if another thirty years pass, my appearance will not change."

　　Nuomin sighed again, stroking her own black hair, and sighed: "There are elixirs in the world that can keep one's appearance unchanged, but there are no elixirs that can keep one's heart unchanged."

　　Chapter 2: The Land is Vast and the Sky is Deep

　　After sighing twice, Nuomin stopped talking.

　　After walking for about three quarters of an hour, the two of them appeared in front of a light gate that was seven or eight feet high and four or five feet wide. Both sides of the light gate were covered with fog. On the surface, this light gate was not much different from the exit of a formation.

　　"If you don't enter or leave the formation from the exit, you will be trapped in the formation; if you don't leave the cave from the exit, what kind of trouble will you encounter?"

　　Xiao Yu was really curious, but he would not be rash enough to try it out.

　　The two looked at each other and walked into the light gate together.

　　Without feeling anything unusual, Xiao Yu returned to the place where they had entered the Tianlang Secret Realm.

　　"Since the entrance to the Sirius Secret Realm is in the Sirius Temple, why didn't we appear at the entrance to the Sirius Secret Realm when we entered the Sirius Temple before? Is it because the Sirius Secret Realm is sealed?"

　　While Xiao Yu was staring at the halo with a frown in deep thought, the voice of the great sage from the Sirius Temple rang in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"General Xiao, where is Wenger?"

　　“Dead!”

　　"Dead? What a pity for such a genius!"

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu smiled faintly and did not respond.

　　After motioning them to sit down on the cushions in the hall, the great sage ignored them.

　　After waiting for nearly ten hours, Huqitu finally came out of the Tianlang Secret Realm.

　　Huqitu said a few words of thanks to the great sage, then took Xiao Yu and Nuomin away from the Sirius Temple.

　　After leaving the Sirius Temple, the three of them walked north for less than a hundred feet, and Nuomin whispered in Huqitu's ear: "My king, Nuomin has something to tell you."

　　Nuomin's voice was very low, but Xiao Yu was right next to them and heard Nuomin's words clearly.

　　Without waiting for Hu Qitu to speak, Xiao Yu said, "My lord, I will be waiting for you ten miles ahead."

　　"good!"

　　Xiao Yu bowed slightly to Huqitu, then flashed and was thirty feet away.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu's figure was several miles away.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu walking away, Nuomin blushed and said to Huqitu: "My king, Nuomin wants to go to the bathroom."

　　"convenient?"

　　Hu Qitu was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, "It's very safe around here, go over there and relieve yourself!"

　　"Um!"

　　After responding softly, Nuomin walked more than twenty feet to the right and squatted down.

　　After a while, Nuomin returned to Huqitu with a red face.

　　Looking at Nuomin's pretty face, Huqitu couldn't help but hold her in his arms. He put his head on her shoulder, took a few deep breaths, and then kissed her neck.

　　Nuomin seemed to be extremely emotional as well. After struggling slightly, she hugged Huqitu's waist tightly.

　　Filled with desire, Huqitu reached out and untied Nuomin's belt.

　　Just when Huqitu wanted to take a further step, Nuomin grabbed Huqitu's hand and began to struggle.

　　"Your Majesty, General Xiao is still waiting for us in front."

　　"Just let him wait a little longer!"

　　Upon hearing this, Nuomin quickly added, "The Sirius Temple is only a hundred feet away. The guards of the Sirius Temple may come back soon."

　　When Huqitu heard Nuomin mention the Sirius Temple, he suddenly woke up from his desire and let go of Nuomin.

　　After adjusting her clothes, Nuomin grabbed Huqitu's hand and said softly, "My king, can you tell Nuomin what happened in the past thirty years?"

　　"Let's talk as we walk!"

　　Men all like to hide their ugly side in front of the women they care about, and Huqitu is no exception.

　　Previously, Huqitu asked Xiao Yu not to tell Nuomin about Wenger because he didn't want Nuomin to know his cowardly and fickle side; now, he told Nuomin what happened in the past 30 years and what happened in the Tianlang Secret Realm, and naturally made himself sound like an extraordinary hero and infatuation.

　　Nuomin was a smart person and knew that there was something wrong with Huqitu's words. However, she pretended not to understand. When Huqitu talked about his extraordinary bravery, she cooperated very well and showed an expression of admiration.

　　The heroic laughter and the crisp giggles complemented each other. The love between Huqitu and Nuomin seemed to make the wolves in Tianlangyuan envious. They had never encountered a wolf before they met Xiao Yu.

　　"If Wenger were still alive, they would definitely not be as happy as they are now. The life-for-life scheme set by Hari Nauhai was extremely cruel. Unfortunately, even though he was extremely powerful and had a cunning mind, he would never have thought that his arrangement would help a pair of lovers to be together."

　　With a strange idea in mind, Xiao Yuhuqitu exchanged a few words of greeting, and then they walked towards the king's tent together.

　　With the addition of Nomin, their journey slowed down a lot. It took them nearly two days to return to Huqitu's tent.

　　It can be said that Huqitu's acquisition of the Earth Spirit Fruit was a very successful event.

　　After returning to the king's tent, Xiao Yu should have immediately brought up the matter of sending troops to Liantian County. However, since he was unwilling to lead the grassland people to deal with the Xia people, and also wanted to give Ma Yuanfang and others more time to collect information about Liantian County, he did not take the initiative to propose the matter of sending troops to Liantian County.

　　Xiao Yu did not mention the matter of sending troops, and Huqitu was busy marrying Nuomin, so the matter of sending troops was delayed.

　　While Huqitu was preparing for his wedding with Nuomin, Xiao Yu was forging weapons in a secret room arranged for him by Huqitu.

　　In the blink of an eye, twenty days passed.

　　It took Xiao Yu twenty days to refine a purple sword using the three materials: golden snake bone, earth flame crystal, and red dragon iron.

　　The magic sword that Xiao Yu refined for Xiao Lin was not as good as Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword, but it was slightly stronger than the magic sword he had made for Taoist Guangyuan of Shushan.

　　Xiao Yu was naturally very happy to be able to forge such a magic sword.

　　As soon as he came out of the secret room, Xiao Yu met Halbara.

　　"The general finally came out!"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, looked at Halbara and asked, "What happened?"

　　"The King's wedding day has arrived!"

　　"So that's what it is!"

　　Secretly relieved, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "The king has told me in advance, so I will come out before the king's wedding."

　　After chatting and laughing for a while, Xiao Yu and Halbara walked out of the king's tent.

　　After leaving the king's tent, Xiao Yu noticed that in this gathering place of the dignitaries of the China tribe, there were many masters he had never seen before.

　　"Are all these people here to congratulate the king?"

　　"Um!"

　　Halbara nodded and said with a smile: "The tribes that came to congratulate have brought a lot of troops with them. After the king's wedding, they should send out troops as agreed."

　　Xiao Yu was not surprised that Huqitu asked other tribes to send troops. Hearing Halbara's words, he just nodded slightly.

　　Glancing around, Xiao Yu pointed to a place where many people gathered more than a hundred feet away and asked, "What are they doing there?"

　　"Those are the young warriors on the grassland competing in martial arts. General, do you want to go and take a look?"

　　"I have nothing else to do. Xiao also wants to see the demeanor of the younger generation of grassland people."

　　Chatting and laughing, the two walked to the place where the young men from the grassland were fighting.

　　Although those young men came from various tribes, many of them knew Halbala. When Xiao Yu and Halbala walked up to those young men, they took the initiative to make way for them.

　　Before he reached the inner floor, the sounds of fighting and cheering rang in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　The martial arts of the two young men from the grassland naturally did not impress Xiao Yu, but the atmosphere of competition among the grassland people was something he had never felt before.

　　When the Xia people compete, they usually choose to do so in a special martial arts arena, and the people watching the fight around them usually don't cheer loudly, let alone make random comments. However, the situation is different when the grassland people compete. When Xiao Yu walked to the inner layer, he saw that Princess Aruna was just like other grassland youths, staring at the two people fighting and shouting with excitement.

　　"Compared to the Xia people, the grassland people are much more competitive."

　　Xiao Yu came to watch the fight between these grassland youths with the purpose of understanding the strength of the younger generation of grassland people. When he saw that there was no one among these grassland youths who was worthy of his attention, he showed a lack of interest.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was hesitating whether to leave, Aruna's voice suddenly rang in her ears.

　　"General Xiao, do you want to challenge someone to a duel?"

　　As she spoke, Aruna ran to Xiao Yu's side.

　　After a slight pause, Xiao Yu glanced at the excited young men on the grassland and shook his head slightly.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's refusal, the excitement on Aruna's face instantly faded, her face sank, and she said coldly: "Do you think they are not worthy of fighting with you?"

　　"Princess, in the eyes of the Xia people, when a person with high cultivation refuses a challenge from a person with low cultivation, it is called magnanimity, not as you said, looking down on people with low cultivation."

　　Hearing Halbara's words, Aruna's expression relaxed and she said to Xiao Yu: "I'm sorry, Aruna misunderstood you."

　　"It doesn't matter!"

　　Seeing that the young men from the grassland were looking at him with unfriendly eyes, Xiao Yu replied to Aruna and left with Halbara.

　　After this little incident, Xiao Yu lost interest in looking around. After chatting and laughing with Halbara for a few words, he returned to Huqitu's tent.

　　In the blink of an eye, it was the next day.

　　On the wedding day, Huqitu was very excited and Nuomin was dressed exceptionally beautifully, so beautiful that even someone with extraordinary self-control like Xiao Yu couldn't help but take a second look.

　　After a lively wedding, Huqitu and Nuomin, a couple who had not seen each other for thirty years, finally became a formal couple.

　　In the king's tent, Xiao Yu looked at Hu Qitu who was very excited, and suddenly a strange idea came to his mind, perhaps due to jealousy.

　　"Perhaps Huqitu married Nuomin only out of a desire to possess such a beautiful woman, rather than having any real feelings for her."

　　Shaking his head secretly, Xiao Yu, Halbara who was sitting beside him, and Agula, the great general under Huqitu, raised their glasses and toasted each other.

　　Only three days after the wedding, Huqitu ordered Halbara and Agula to take 90,000 grassland cavalry and Xiao Yu to leave the grassland where the royal tent was.

　　After traveling more than 1,800 miles to the northeast, the army left the Canglang Grassland and arrived at the western border of Liantian County.

　　Since there were many hills on the Canglang Grassland, Xiao Yu did not have the feeling of the vastness of the land and the lowness of the sky; when he arrived at the border of Liantian County, Xiao Yu looked at the endless fertile fields before him and truly felt what it meant to have a vast land and a low sky, and saw the wonderful sight of the sky and the earth being connected.

　　"No wonder this fertile land is called Liantian County. It really is vast and boundless."

　　Chapter 3: Bones in Pieces

　　Looking closer, what caught Xiao Yu's eyes were tall and short trees, messy grass, and the obviously abandoned villages in the distance.

　　Liantian County has the largest plain in the world. The thousands of miles of plain are all fertile land. Unfortunately, this fertile land has been ruled by horse bandits for more than a hundred years, and the population is very small. It is a desolate place as far as the eye can see.

　　Xiao Yu stood quietly until he heard the sound of soldiers lining up. Only then did he withdrew his gaze from the deserted village in the distance.

　　With a deep sigh, Xiao Yu returned to Halbara and Agula.

　　The grassland cavalry marched very quickly, especially when there were no mountains or rivers blocking the way. Before dark, the army reached Gu County, the westernmost county in Liantian County.

　　It was obvious that Gu County was not a deserted city, but Xiao Yu and others did not see a single soldier guarding the city on the city wall of Gu County.

　　After exchanging a glance with Halbara and Agula, Xiao Yu moved and jumped directly to the top of the city gate tower.

　　Looking into the city, Xiao Yu discovered that Gu County had become an empty town.

　　After frowning and thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu flipped back and got back on the horse.

　　"Empty city?"

　　"Um!"

　　Knowing that the ancient county in front of him was indeed an empty city, Halbara frowned and said in a deep voice: "The divine eagle warned in advance, which means that the people of Gu County should not have withdrawn today."

　　As soon as Halbara finished speaking, Agula continued, "The horse thieves in Liantian County have never arranged spies at the border between Liantian County and the grassland in recent years. They should not have discovered us in advance."

　　The cities that the grassland people chose to attack were all relatively prosperous cities on the edge of the grassland. They had nothing to gain from attacking Liantian County, and in the past few decades they had rarely sent troops to invade Liantian County. The horse thieves in Liantian County had never arranged spies at the border between Liantian County and the grassland.

　　"Could it be that they alerted those horse thieves?"

　　Frowning and thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "Let's rest in Gu County tonight and continue our journey tomorrow!"

　　"They should have a good night's rest!"

　　Following Xiao Yu's words, Halbara moved and jumped to the top of the city gate tower.

　　After concentrating on observing the situation in the city, Halbara summoned a black round bead and released hundreds of wolf souls into the city.

　　After a while, after the wolf souls returned to Halbara, Halbara collected the wolf souls with black round beads and retreated back to Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's curious expression, Halbara smiled and explained, "Those horse thieves are capable of doing anything. Using the wolf spirit to investigate the situation in the city is a precautionary measure."

　　"Wolves are indeed more sensitive to potential danger than humans!"

　　Xiao Yu replied with a smile, and rode forward with Halbara and Agula.

　　When they arrived at the city gate, Xiao Yu waved his hand lightly, and the thousand-pound city gate creaked open.

　　While marching on the grassland, this group of grassland cavalry had been feeding on the prey they had hunted on the road, and they did not consume much dry food. However, after entering the city, Agula still ordered the soldiers to collect any possible food in the city.

　　Although they did not find any food, these grassland soldiers discovered a large number of skeletons in a military camp.

　　These grassland cavalrymen were not cowards, but when they reported their findings to Xiao Yu and the other two, many of the soldiers still had a look of fear on their faces.

　　Following a general named Bagen, Xiao Yu, Halbara and Agula came to the military camp where many skeletons existed.

　　There are at least thousands of skeletons in the training ground of the military camp. No matter they are the skeletons of adults or children, the clothes on these skeletons do not show any signs of decay. It is obvious that these people have not been dead for long. The reason why they turned into skeletons is that they were drained of their blood, flesh and essence by some evil magic.

　　Although Xiao Yu did not sense any resentment on the skeletons, he couldn't help but activate his wisdom eyes and observe the skeletons carefully.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu concealed the white light in his eyes, took a deep breath, and turned his gaze away from the skeletons.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu retract his eye, Halbara said in a deep voice: "It seems that there are no evil sects in Liantian County. These people should have been killed by those horse thieves."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said in a deep voice: "There is only one demon sect in Liantian County. They should not dare to do such a thing. These people must have been killed by those horse thieves."

　　"Why did the bandits kill these people? Are they practicing some evil method? Or are they demonstrating?"

　　"No matter why they killed these people, Xiao will not let them go."

　　Halbara nodded and said in a deep voice: "Should we order them to bury these bones?"

　　Xiao Yu thought about it, shook his head and said, "Don't touch these bones for now!"

　　"Um!"

　　Halbara responded, and Agula withdrew all the soldiers from the camp.

　　"General Xiao, let's find a quiet place to rest first!"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and said in a deep voice: "Xiao wants to stay here for a while."

　　Upon hearing this, Halbara and Agula looked at each other, then apologized and left.

　　After the two left, Xiao Yu couldn't help but turn his gaze to the skeletons again.

　　No matter what the purpose of those horse bandits in killing these civilians was, if Xiao Yu had not led his troops to attack Liantian County, these civilians would not have died. From this respect, he has an unshirkable responsibility for the deaths of these civilians.

　　But was there anything wrong with Xiao Yu dealing with the horse thieves?

　　Xiao Yu was right in dealing with the horse thieves, but he was wrong in that he did not expect them to be so brutal.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu turned his eyes away from the skeletons, took a deep breath, suppressed the murderous intent in his heart, took out a piece of spiritual jade to refine a tablet, and moved to a house on the north side of the training ground. Pushing open the door, Xiao Yu saw a table inside, so he put the tablet on the table, took out a small incense burner and placed it in front of the tablet, and lit a third-grade jade incense stick and inserted it into the incense burner.

　　Xiao Yu prayed silently for a while, and then the White Skeleton King in a black robe appeared in the house.

　　"Brother Jin!"

　　“You’re welcome!”

　　Just like when Xiao Yu invited the Soul Refining Heavenly King from the mortal world, the Bones Heavenly King bowed in return and asked about Xiao Yu's intention in inviting him.

　　"Brother Dao, please follow Yu Ming to take a look outside!"

　　"Outside?"

　　The White Bone King was stunned for a moment and nodded slightly.

　　When they came outside, without waiting for Xiao Yu to speak, the King of Bones focused his attention on the piece of bones.

　　Xiao Yu had been paying attention to the White Bone Heavenly King's expression. When he saw him withdraw his gaze, he immediately asked, "Brother, do you know what evil magic has drained their blood, flesh and essence?"

　　The White Bone Heavenly King shook his head and replied, "The secret methods used to devour the blood, flesh and essence are similar. From these bones, I can't tell what kind of evil magic sucked their blood, flesh and essence dry."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and asked, "Brother, is there any way to use these bones to determine the direction of the person who killed them?"

　　"Let me give it a try!"

　　The King of Bones replied to Xiao Yu and then began to cast his secret spell on the piece of bones.

　　The King of Bones cast sixty-four runes at the piece of bones, and a shadow of bones exactly the same as the piece of bones appeared above the piece of bones.

　　The Skeleton King made a virtual grab at the phantom of white bones, and the phantom of white bones gathered into a white light and then flew into the palm of the Skeleton King's hand.

　　Xiao Yu looked at the right hand of the White Skeleton King, and saw a small compass on the palm of his open hand. On the small compass was a pale white bone needle. At this moment, the bone needle was pointing in the direction of due east and slightly north.

　　"Their souls, flesh and blood are in that direction!"

　　As he said this, the White Bone King handed the small compass in his hand to Xiao Yu.

　　"Daxing City is in that direction. Could the murderer be a horse thief from Daxing City?"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu took the small compass handed over by the White Bone King.

　　"Does my friend have anything else to say?"

　　"No more! Thank you for your help, Brother Dao."

　　"You are too polite, fellow Daoist!"

　　After replying with a smile, the White Bone King left.

　　Xiao Yu stared at the compass in his hand for a moment, sighed lightly, put the compass into the Sumeru Pearl, and left the military camp.

　　As soon as he left the military camp, Xiao Yu saw the goshawks raised by Halbara flying down from the sky.

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he used the Naruto escape technique to come to the place where the hawk landed.

　　Since Xiao Yu had chased these goshawks last time, as soon as Xiao Yu arrived at the courtyard where Halbala and the goshawks were, the goshawks flew into the sky.

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu asked Halbara, "Did I disturb you from receiving the news?"

　　"It has been received!"

　　Halbara replied with a smile, and then said seriously: "Seventeen or eighteen miles due north of Gu County, there is a small group heading this way."

　　"A small team? How many people are there in the small team?"

　　"It should be between one hundred and five hundred people, but I don't know the exact number."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said in a deep voice: "Before I arrived at the grassland, I sent a team of less than 2,000 spies to Liantian County. I will go and see if that small team is my people. If you find that small team approaching Gu County again, please do not rush to attack, so as not to hurt your own people."

　　"I'll make them pay attention!"

　　"Um!"

　　After bowing to Halbara, Xiao Yu left using the Naruto escape technique.

　　In less than a quarter of an hour, Xiao Yu saw the small team that Halbara had mentioned.

　　Just as Xiao Yu guessed, this small team was his Blood Tiger Guards.

　　This group of Blood Tiger Guards consisted of more than 230 people, and the leader was Lian Xiaocheng, who was missing half of his left arm.

　　The Blood Tiger Guards were very excited to see Xiao Yu, even Xiao Cheng was so excited that his eyes were filled with tears.

　　"What happened to your arm?"

　　"I was ambushed. In order to save my life, I had to sacrifice half of my left arm."

　　While Xiao Yu used his soul power to check Lian Xiaocheng's physical condition, he asked, "Who hurt you?"

　　"The man who injured my subordinate is already dead!"

　　After replying, Lian Xiaocheng suddenly knelt down and said in a deep voice: "I attacked a group of horse thieves without authorization, and my actions were exposed, which ruined the general's plan. Please punish me, general."

　　"It turns out that they have aroused the vigilance of the horse thieves!"

　　Sighing secretly, Xiao Yu helped Lian Xiaocheng up and said in a deep voice, "Don't rush to ask for punishment. Tell me in detail what you have heard!"

　　Chapter 4: One Tiger, Three Bears, and Seven Wolves

　　While rushing towards Gu County, Lian Xiaocheng told Xiao Yu the information they had obtained.

　　Liantian County has a sparse population, but the strength of the horse thieves occupying Liantian County is not weak. Because of this, although the Sima family coveted the fertile land of Liantian County, they never attacked Liantian County.

　　There are more than 130 groups of horse bandits of all sizes in Liantian County, and 11 of them are powerful enough.

　　According to the titles of their leaders, these eleven horse bandits were called one tiger, three bears and seven wolves.

　　The one tiger refers to the black evil tiger Luo Yinghao; the three bears refer to the earth-shaking bear Ding Yuan, the black bear Luo Yingjie, and the green-skinned bear Zhang Qing; the seven wolves refer to the life-taking wolf Shi Ying, the life-chasing wolf Gu Tiangao, the life-sacrificing wolf Yan Gang, the short-lived man Ouyang Ba, the life-giving wolf Ouyang Kai, the life-cherishing wolf Shi Xiong, and the double-life wolf Ding Ling.

　　"Ding Ling? Female?"

　　"Ding Ling is the wife of Shi Xiong, the life-saving wolf. She is also the only woman among the eleven bandit leaders, one tiger, three bears, and seven wolves."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and asked, "Luo Yinghao and Luo Yingjie, Shi Ying and Shi Xiong, Ouyang Ba and Ouyang Kai, are they all brothers?"

　　"Luo Yinghao and Luo Yingjie, Shi Ying and Shi Xiong, Ouyang Ba and Ouyang Kai, they are brothers; the Luo brothers and Ding Yuan and Zhang Qing are sworn brothers, and the Shi brothers, Ouyang brothers and Gu Tiangao and Yan Gang are also sworn brothers. These three tigers, seven bears and three wolves are divided into two large forces confronting each other, but there are not many major conflicts between them."

　　"Um!"

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu then asked, "What are the characters of these eleven people?"

　　Lian Xiaocheng smiled bitterly and replied, "Each of these eleven people is a murderer who kills people without hesitation. It is said that they all enjoy killing people. They kill the people they catch with their own hands."

　　After a slight pause, Lian Xiaocheng did not wait for Xiao Yu to ask, and continued: "According to the information obtained by my subordinates, none of the horse thieves leaders in Liantian County can be said to have good character. In the past, there were several horse thieves with good reputations in Liantian County. Unfortunately, in Liantian County, where good prevails over evil, those horse thieves were all wiped out by the eleven major horse thieves."

　　"A place where good cannot prevail over evil?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and ordered Lian Xiaocheng, "Tell me about the situation of those eleven people!"

　　"yes!"

　　After bowing and responding, Lian Xiaocheng began to talk about the various news he had heard.

　　Among the one tiger, three bears and seven wolves, the strongest one is the Black Evil Tiger Luo Yinghao.

　　In recent years, Luo Yinghao seldom took action. Lian Xiaocheng inferred from the various information he had heard that Luo Yinghao had a huge flag that could cover the sky and the sun and a black tiger that could devour living people, and his weapon was said to be a black straight knife.

　　Ding Yuan, Luo Yingjie and Zhang Qing all use long sticks as weapons, and they are accompanied by a big bear who also uses long sticks as weapons. The nicknames of the three men come from the big bear beside them.

　　"A big bear that uses weapons?"

　　After a slight pause, Xiao Yu interrupted and asked, "Is there a fierce wolf following the Seven Wolves?"

　　"That's not the case! The nicknames of the Seven Wolves were given to themselves. In Liantian County, there are many people who like the ferocity and cunningness of wolves, and there are also many people who like to use wolves as their nicknames. However, the real famous ones are only Shi Ying and the other seven wolves."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu couldn't help but think of the Five Wolves of Yancheng who bullied him when he was a teenager.

　　"They nicknamed themselves wolves because they admired the wolves' ferocity and cunningness, and also admired the wolves' predatory nature!"

　　While Xiao Yu was daydreaming, Lian Xiaocheng talked about the information of Luo Yinghao and the other seven wolves.

　　The Seven Wolves all used long weapons, the Luo brothers and Ding Ling used long halberds, the Ouyang brothers used long spears, and Yan Gang and Gu Tiangao both used long swords.

　　"Legend has it that twenty years ago, Shi Xiong, the Wolf of Cherish Life, and Ding Ling, the Wolf of Double Life, had already considered retiring because Ding Ling was pregnant. However, at that moment, Ding Ling was ambushed and lost the fetus in her belly. Since then, Ding Ling's personality has changed drastically. She changed her nickname from the Wolf of Cherish Life to the Wolf of Double Life. Every time she kills someone, she must kill a pair, saying that she wants to save her unborn child by killing someone as well."

　　"She thinks the sins she has committed are not serious enough!"

　　As they were talking, the group arrived outside the west gate of the ancient county.

　　The commander-in-chief who was guarding the west gate had practiced a secret method to enhance his eyesight and saw Xiao Yu from a distance. Seeing that the leader of the small team was Xiao Yu, he naturally would not order his soldiers to attack those who were about to arrive in front of the city.

　　When the city gate was opened, Xiao Yu asked Lian Xiaocheng about the whereabouts of Ma Yuanfang and others.

　　"Where are Yuan Fang and the others?"

　　"Half a month ago, when I was asking for information in a small village outside Songcheng, I saw horse thieves from Songcheng committing crimes in the small village. I couldn't help but want to kill them. Unexpectedly, those horse thieves were not strong, but they were extremely fierce. I was accidentally tricked by one of them and ultimately failed to keep all of them. I knew I had caused a big disaster, so I told Brother Ma about it. When Brother Ma heard about it, he asked us to retreat to the border between Liantian County and the grassland and wait for the general to come. Over the past ten days, I and Brother Ma have divided into five teams and have been walking back and forth on the border between Liantian County and the grassland. Now, Brother Ma and his men should be in the south of Gu County."

　　As soon as the group entered the city, a general named Amugulang came towards them.

　　"General Xiao!"

　　After bowing to Xiao Yu, Amugulang glanced at Lian Xiaocheng and the others and asked, "Are they the heroes under the general's command?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, pondered for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "Arrange a place for them to rest, and then take him to see Sage Halbara and General Agula."

　　"yes!"

　　After Amugulang responded, Xiao Yu turned to Lian Xiaocheng and said in a deep voice: "I will go and pick up Yuan Fang and the others. After you meet General Haagula, tell them the news you have heard."

　　"I obey your command!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, patted Lian Xiaocheng on the shoulder, jumped onto the city wall, and then moved and disappeared on the wall.

　　Less than twenty-seven or twenty-eight miles south, Xiao Yu first met Zhang Baonian.

　　Signaling Zhang Baonian to wait there, Xiao Yu continued his journey south. Within a distance of more than seventy miles, he met Zhang Younian, Lin Yi and Ma Yuanfang one after another.

　　Late at midnight, everyone gathered together.

　　After gathering together, Ma Yuanfang repeated the news they had heard.

　　Before, Ma Yuanfang and the other four had already shared the information they had obtained with each other. After knowing that Lian Xiaocheng had already told Xiao Yu about the incident of the one tiger, three bears and seven wolves, he told Xiao Yu the information about other horse thieves.

　　After explaining some of the information they had gotten about the bandits, Ma Yuanfang said, "Although the character of these bandits is extremely bad, if we eliminate all of them, not only will we kill too many people, but we will also not be able to find anyone to stabilize the situation in Liantian County in the future."

　　"When water is too clear, there will be no fish. I understand this truth."

　　Ma Yuanfang nodded, hesitated for a moment, and then cupped his hands and said, "The reason why Xiaocheng attacked the horse thieves in Songcheng half a month ago was not because he was impulsive, but because the things those horse thieves did were really hard to tolerate. I hope the general will punish him lightly."

　　"Who said I was going to punish him? If you see something that is unbearable and still remain indifferent, wouldn't that be too cold-blooded? I hope you can be more cautious in your actions, but I don't want you to become cold-blooded and numb."

　　Xiao Yu replied with a smile and couldn't help but wonder what he would do if he encountered such a situation.

　　Xiao Yu was a cautious person who understood the necessity of forbearance, but that didn't mean he was bloodless. When he was young, he dared to break into Wanjia Town alone to avenge the family that died tragically at the hands of the young master of the Wan family; after becoming a general, he also took the risk of attacking and killing Shao Jing.

　　If Xiao Yu encountered horse thieves burning, killing, raping and looting in a village, he would definitely not be able to resist taking action.

　　When Xiao Yu brought Ma Yuanfang and others to Gu County, most of the grassland cavalry had rested, but Halbara and Agula were still waiting for Xiao Yu.

　　When they saw Xiao Yu, Halbara and Agula asked about the strength of the eleven people, one tiger, three bears and seven wolves.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu set his sights on him, Ma Yuanfang said in a deep voice: "In Liantian County, there are many bloody men who dare to attack these eleven horse thief leaders. Unfortunately, none of them could test the strength of these eleven horse thief leaders."

　　"If the cultivation base of these eleven people is all in the realm of immortality, then this matter will be difficult to handle."

　　As he said this, Halbara expressed his worry very clearly on his face.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu thought for a moment and said in a deep voice: "If their strength is too strong, Xiao will ask His Majesty to send experts to help."

　　"Your Majesty King Ming has many powerful generals under his command. If Your Majesty can send a few more experts over, we will be able to quickly wipe out the horse bandits in Liantian County."

　　Without responding to Agula's words, Xiao Yu pondered for a while and said, "The most important thing now is to find out the situation in Liantian County and see if the two forces in Liantian County have united. If they have not united, we will first destroy the weaker force; if they have united, we will make long-term plans."

　　Halbara nodded and said in a deep voice: "It will definitely take a long time to send people to collect information. While we are collecting information, we should first get some food and grass."

　　"Given the desolation of Liantian County, it will be difficult for us to collect enough food and fodder to support a long-term war."

　　After hearing what Halbara and Agula said, Xiao Yu thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "If I go to get the news myself, I believe I can find out the situation in Liantian County within three to five days. In the next two or three days, you can go to the grassland and kill a herd of beasts to temporarily alleviate the shortage of food and grass."

　　"We're going to destroy the herd?"

　　"When Xiao led his troops to fight, he would often capture wild animals in the mountains to slow down the consumption of food."

　　Halbara and Agula looked at each other, smiled bitterly, and continued, "In order to ensure that there are enough beasts on the grassland for future generations to hunt, our grassland masters basically do not take action against the wild beasts on the grassland, let alone destroy a herd of beasts."

　　"Is there such a thing?"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, and said in a deep voice: "In an emergency, we must make decisions based on our own situation! There are not many tribes on the grassland that Liantian County wants to take over. If you destroy a herd of beasts, it shouldn't affect them."

　　Halbara hesitated and nodded slightly.

　　(According to the original outline, there are horse thieves in Liantian County who have a good reputation. When I started writing, I felt that this way of writing was neither in line with common sense nor clichéd, so I changed the plot. I wrote slowly, please forgive me, fellow readers.)

　　Chapter 5: Evil spirit becomes dragon, people are divided into three classes

　　Xiao Yu left Gu County before dawn. At noon, he appeared in a jungle outside Daxing City.

　　After staring at Daxing City a few miles away for a while, Xiao Yu frowned and activated his wisdom eye.

　　A milky white light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes, and he saw that under the scorching sun at noon, the entire Daxing City was shrouded in a layer of black air.

　　In the thick black air, Xiao Yu vaguely saw a ferocious black dragon.

　　"Evil spirit becomes a dragon?"

　　Xiao Yu was shocked and looked towards the location of the black dragon. He was shocked to see the vaguely visible black dragon looking at him with a pair of terrifyingly murderous eyes.

　　hold head high!

　　A dragon roar sounded, and the black air covering Daxing City suddenly surged violently.

　　His expression changed slightly, and Xiao Yu quickly concealed the light in his eyes.

　　After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yu left the jungle and walked north for more than two miles until he came to a patch of waist-deep grass.

　　Xiao Yu had just hidden himself when he saw a big man in black riding a black tiger about ten feet tall leaping down from the wall of Daxing City and heading towards the jungle where Xiao Yu was before at a very fast speed.

　　"He should be the Black Tiger Luo Yinghao!"

　　More than three miles away, Xiao Yu could not perceive how deep Luo Yinghao's cultivation was. However, from the speed of the black tiger, he could be sure that the black tiger's cultivation was at the realm of immortality.

　　After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yu gave up the idea of ​​testing Luo Yinghao's cultivation.

　　Not long after entering the jungle, Luo Yinghao came out of the jungle and returned to Daxing City.

　　After waiting for about two quarters of an hour, Xiao Yu looked around Daxing City with his discerning eyes.

　　This time, he saw the vaguely visible black dragon again, but he did not concentrate on observing the black dragon and did not cause the black dragon to move.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu walked north for several miles, then turned east and quietly sneaked under the city wall on the north side of Daxing City.

　　Summoning the phantom divine robe, Xiao Yu passed through the wall and entered the Daxing City.

　　Glancing around, Xiao Yu knew from the dilapidated houses that the place where he appeared should be where the poor in Daxing City gathered.

　　"Where can I steal two pieces of clothing?"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu had the idea of ​​stealing clothes, he heard hurried footsteps coming from a distance.

　　With a move of his body, Xiao Yu jumped onto a big elm tree not far away.

　　Hiding his body, Xiao Yu looked down and saw a boy of about thirteen or fourteen running in front, and several boys of about thirteen or fourteen chasing closely behind.

　　The clothes of these boys were patched and washed pale. Obviously, these boys should be children from this slum. However, Xiao Yu sensed a faint evil spirit from these children.

　　Even if a person has never killed anyone, his bravery and aggressiveness will bring him some bad luck.

　　Anyone who has fought in a war will have some evil spirit on them to a greater or lesser extent, so we cannot say that everyone with evil spirit on them is a cruel and ruthless person. However, apart from those in the military, most people with evil spirit on them are not good people.

　　"How can there be evil spirits on these underage children?"

　　Frowning, Xiao Yu focused on observing the boys running on the ground.

　　Coincidentally, the boy running in front stumbled and fell to the ground just as he ran past where Xiao Yu was before.

　　When the boys who were chasing closely behind saw the boy in front of them fall, they quickly ran a few steps and pinned the boy to the ground when he just stood up.

　　These boys are young, but they are very vicious.

　　After pinning down the boy who was running in front, the remaining boys started beating him with their feet and hands.

　　After a while, the boy who was pinned to the ground shrank back and began to tremble.

　　Seeing this, the other boys kicked the boy on the ground a few more times before leaving cursing.

　　When the boys walked to an intersection more than 20 feet away, the boy who was shivering on the ground suddenly turned over and yelled at the boys who were about to turn into another alley: "Luo Heigou, your sister sleeps with people all day long, what else can she be but a prostitute? Your sister is a lowly person, and your mother is also a lowly person."

　　Just now, those boys were extremely vicious when they beat people, and now this boy was just as vicious when he cursed people.

　　"You're looking for death!"

　　With a loud shout, the boy nicknamed Luo Heigou rushed back first.

　　"Luo Heigou, look at your father Luo Dagou, the pretty boy, and then look at yourself. Have you never doubted anything?"

　　After a few laughs, the swearing boy rushed to the corner, lowered his body and jumped, pressed the top of the wall with one hand, and then flipped into the yard very flexibly.

　　The boys who were chasing him hesitated at the corner of the wall and then followed him into the yard.

　　After a while, a loud noise and the sound of things being smashed over rang in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"It is true that evil people gather in evil cities, and evil cities breed evil people!"

　　Xiao Yu frowned, jumped down from the tree, went into the house and stole a worn-out long coat.

　　After changing into a set of tattered clothes, Xiao Yu ruffled his hair, put some dust on his head and face, and used a secret method to make his face pale. Then he jumped out of the yard and swaggered towards the center of Daxing City.

　　If Xiao Yu had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that such a city full of evil spirit could have such prosperous streets.

　　The streets were extremely busy, but there was no sense of peace. Whether it was the pedestrians on the street or the vendors setting up stalls on the street, all of them were filled with evil spirits.

　　People walking on the street all have fierce looks on their faces. When they meet someone who is not easy to deal with, they will quickly avoid him. When they meet someone who is easy to bully, they can't help but go forward and touch him, showing their fear of the strong and bullying the weak side to the fullest.

　　Xiao Yu was dressed in tattered clothes and had a pale face. He looked like someone who was easy to bully. When he walked on the street, not only would passers-by bump into him intentionally or unintentionally, but when he stopped, the vendors near him would also curse at him.

　　Feeling a strange atmosphere that he had never felt before, Xiao Yu came to a very lively restaurant.

　　As Xiao Yu reached the door of the restaurant, he was stopped by the waiter.

　　"Get out!"

　　"I have silver."

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu took out some change from his bosom.

　　"You got any money?"

　　The waiter sneered, and when Xiao Yu handed the silver to him, he snatched the silver from Xiao Yu's hand, then kicked Xiao Yu in the chest and kicked Xiao Yu out.

　　"Tianyi Tower does not entertain untouchables. Even if you have money, you are not qualified to enter."

　　Amid the laughter of the guests at the tables near the door, Xiao Yu turned and walked to the corner and sat down.

　　Seeing this, the waiter picked up a steamed bun from a nearby table and threw it next to Xiao Yu.

　　"I'm in a good mood today, so I'll give you a little reward."

　　After saying this, the waiter laughed a few times with the guests around him and then went into the restaurant.

　　Xiao Yu wanted to hear some useful things from the customers in the restaurant, so he wanted to go into the restaurant. But in this special city of Daxing, even if he took out the silver, he couldn't enter the restaurant.

　　Sitting in the corner, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and picked up the steamed bun beside him.

　　Although Xiao Yu was not particular about food, he was used to eating exquisite delicacies after all. He could not eat the steamed buns covered with mud.

　　His eyes were fixed on the steamed bun in his hand, but his attention was on the restaurant.

　　At this time, there were still a few drinkers in the restaurant talking about Xiao Yu.

　　From the teasing words of those drinkers, Xiao Yu understood something that Ma Yuanfang and the others should have noticed but did not tell him.

　　In Liantian County, which was ruled by horse thieves, the thieves divided the people into three classes.

　　The families of the horse thieves were nobles, the local people of Daxing City and Changyuan City were commoners, and the people of other towns were the lowest class of untouchables.

　　Although there is no unified law in the world today, some laws passed down from ancient times, such as the law of life for life and forced labor for adultery, still exist.

　　However, in Liantian County, no one would pursue the case if the nobles killed the untouchables or robbed their things, and the common people could bully the untouchables at will.

　　The common people of Daxing City knew that places like Tianyi Tower were where the nobles gathered. Therefore, when the waiter saw the shabby-dressed Xiao Yu trying to enter Tianyi Tower, he knew that he was not from Daxing City.

　　It is normal for a lowly person to bring silver to a nobleman and for him to snatch it away.

　　After learning about the existence of such rules in Liantian County, Xiao Yu understood why Daxing City was so prosperous.

　　Everyone has a selfish side and likes privileges. Compared with other cities, the local people in Daxing City and Changyuan City have privileges. The people who originally lived in the two cities are reluctant to leave, and the people from other towns who have some abilities are desperately gathering in the two cities. Naturally, the two cities are very prosperous.

　　"In Liantian County, there are naturally many people who want someone to kill those horse thieves. However, in Daxing City, even the civilians are bullied by the horse thieves. There must be many people among them who don't want the horse thieves to be killed."

　　For the guests in Tianyi Building, a lowly person like Xiao Yu was not worthy of wasting their saliva. After a while, those people started talking about other things.

　　From the gossip of the drinkers, Xiao Yu gradually gained a clearer understanding of the overall situation of Daxing City.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was listening attentively to the various sounds in the restaurant, the waiter walked out of the restaurant.

　　Seeing the waiter walking towards him, Xiao Yu quickly stood up and ran away.

　　Amid the waiter's laughter, Xiao Yu entered a small alley.

　　After walking deeper into the alley for a while, Xiao Yu saw that there was no one around, so he turned around and went into the large courtyard on the right.

　　After glancing around, Xiao Yu moved, knocked out a maid beside a rockery, and brought her to the gap between the rockery.

　　After using the magic of hypnosis to find out what he wanted to know, Xiao Yu left the yard.

　　After exiting the alley, Xiao Yu walked south along the busy streets. After walking for half an hour, he arrived at the place where brothels and flower houses were concentrated in Daxing City.

　　The waiter's kick just now made Xiao Yu realize that even if he had money, he could not enter the place where these nobles gathered. Therefore, after finding the brothel he was looking for called Four Seasons Pavilion, Xiao Yu climbed into a small courtyard where no one was around, and then quietly sneaked into the Four Seasons Pavilion.

　　Chapter 6 Stealing Food, Tiangong Fort

　　Hiding in a cabinet in a utility room, Xiao Yu concentrated and sensed the surrounding atmosphere.

　　From the words of the drinkers at Tianyi Tower, Xiao Yu learned that many powerful people in Daxing City, including the generals under Luo Yinghao and others, liked to come to this Four Seasons Pavilion.

　　Xiao Yu's purpose of coming to Four Seasons Pavilion was to use the magic of bewitching to silently find out some information he wanted to know from the commander-in-chief under Luo Yinghao and others.

　　Xiao Yu concentrated and sensed the aura of the entire Four Seasons Pavilion, but he did not find any aura worthy of his attention.

　　"It's still early now. Even if they want to come here, they will probably wait until night."

　　After hesitating for a while, Xiao Yu decided to wait in the Four Seasons Pavilion until night.

　　There were too many people in Daxing City who liked to stir up trouble. If he met someone who disliked him, his identity would definitely be exposed. Waiting in the Four Seasons Pavilion was not a good idea, but it was a relatively safe one.

　　As soon as night fell, Four Seasons Pavilion became lively.

　　There were many people who came into the Four Seasons Pavilion to have fun, but the aura they exuded was not enough to attract Xiao Yu's attention.

　　As the sky grew darker, Four Seasons Pavilion became more and more lively.

　　When the Four Seasons Pavilion was at its busiest, there was still no aura in the Pavilion that was worthy of Xiao Yu's attention.

　　"Luo Yinghao and the others have put restrictions on their subordinates?"

　　Xiao Yu felt that this possibility was very high, but he was unwilling to wait for several hours in vain, so he did not leave Four Seasons Pavilion immediately.

　　When the atmosphere in the Four Seasons Pavilion was beginning to become quiet again, a cultivator who had reached the innate perfection realm entered the Four Seasons Pavilion.

　　“It’s finally here!”

　　Xiao Yu exhaled slowly and focused most of his attention on the cultivator who had reached the innate perfection realm.

　　"Where's Qiuyue?"

　　"I thought Master Eight would not come, so I arranged Qiuyue for another guest."

　　"How do you know I'm not coming? Who is the guest in Qiuyue's room? Throw him out!"

　　"How can you throw a guest out? I'll just let him leave on his own!"

　　Bang!

　　Xiao Yu first heard the sound of slapping the table, and then heard the Eighth Master coldly shouting: "Didn't you hear what I said? Hurry up and throw that man out, otherwise..."

　　Before the Eighth Master could finish his words, the madam immediately shouted to the thugs in the Four Seasons Pavilion, "Go and throw the person in Qiuyue's room out!"

　　Xiao Yu judged from the sound that the guest in Qiuyue's room should have been kicked out by that person. As for the guest's life or death, he did not pay attention to it.

　　After entering Qiuyue's room, the Eighth Master asked Qiuyue to wash her body, and then after some careful manipulation, he left the Four Seasons Pavilion directly.

　　After leaving the Four Seasons Pavilion, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and just followed the Eighth Master without taking any action against him.

　　After following the Eighth Master and walking two blocks south, Xiao Yu arrived in front of a military camp.

　　With a divine light flashing in his eyes, Xiao Yu entered the military camp silently with the help of the Phantom Divine Robe when the eight people entered the military camp from the main gate.

　　After concentrating and sensing the surrounding atmosphere in a barracks, Xiao Yu quietly left the barracks and quickly flashed to a large house not far from the exit of the military camp.

　　At this time, the lights in the barracks were turned off, but the lights in the big house were still on.

　　Xiao Yu flashed to the front of the big house, concentrated on sensing the atmosphere in the house, and then went into an empty room.

　　"Myna, calm down a bit!"

　　"I feel much better after letting off some steam."

　　"Myna is feeling better now, but I can't say for sure about tomorrow."

　　"If the master really punishes me, you can't escape. If you hadn't provoked me, would I be so impatient?"

　　After a scolding, the Eighth Master continued, "I don't know when they will attack us. It's really hard to wait for them to attack us."

　　"You want him to come over so badly. You all take him seriously. He is not someone you can easily deal with."

　　"No matter how difficult he is to deal with, he will definitely fall into your hands."

　　"That's right!"

　　After a few serious words, the three people in the room started talking about several famous prostitutes in Daxing City, and their words were very obscene.

　　After chatting for a while, the three people separated.

　　Coincidentally, the bedroom of the eighth person was exactly the room where Xiao Yu was hiding.

　　After entering the house, the eighth master didn't take off his clothes, but lay down on the bed and fell asleep in a short while.

　　When the Eighth Master fell asleep, Xiao Yu came out of the closet and came to the bedside silently.

　　Using the secret method in the "Soul Refining Record", Xiao Yu cast a spell to hypnotize the Eighth Master who was in his sleep.

　　Xiao Yu first set up a soundproof shield around him and the Eighth Master, and then asked about the Eighth Master's identity.

　　"May I have your name?"

　　"Pang Yunpeng!"

　　"What is your identity?"

　　"Commander-in-chief of the Black Evil Cavalry!"

　　The Black Evil Cavalry uses the Black Evil Dragon Colt as their mount. Although the Black Evil Dragon Colt does not have the blood of a divine dragon, it is much stronger than an ordinary warhorse and can be considered a spiritual beast.

　　Among the seven world-famous cavalry units that ride on spiritual beasts, the Black Evil Cavalry ranks last. Despite this, the Black Evil Cavalry is not something that ordinary armies can contend with.

　　"He should know a lot of things I want to know."

　　Thinking about it, he asked again: "Should the Seven Wolves have arrived in Daxing City?"

　　"good!"

　　"How are you going to deal with the invading enemy?"

　　"To cope with all changes, we must remain unchanged and defend Daxing City first."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, then asked: "How long can you hold out with the food stored in Daxing City?"

　　"Two years!"

　　"So long?"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly startled, thought for a moment, and asked, "Where are all these grains stored?"

　　"Most of them are in the Hero's Mansion, and a small part are in various military camps."

　　After thinking for a while, Xiao Yu asked again: "Do you have any external aid?"

　　Pang Yunpeng thought about it and replied: "I don't know!"

　　"Is there any force in Liantian County that dares to oppose you?"

　　"No!"

　　"Are there any forces that you want to eliminate but have not yet eliminated?"

　　"There is one, the Shen family of Changbai Mountain."

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he first asked about the location of the Shen family in Changbai Mountain, and then asked about the strength of Luo Yinghao and others.

　　"What are the strengths of Luo Yinghao, Luo Yingjie, Zhang Qing, and Ding Yuan?"

　　"The realm of immortality!"

　　"Which level?"

　　"have no idea!"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and then asked, "What are the strengths of the Seven Wolves?"

　　"The realm of immortality!"

　　Startled, Xiao Yu pondered for a while, then asked about the number and strength of the horse thieves gathered in Daxing City, and then asked about the location of each military camp in Daxing City and the specific location of the granary in the military camp.

　　After finding out what he wanted to know, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and did not kill Pang Yunpeng directly.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something and turned around to ask Pang Yunpeng, who had not yet woken up from the spell, "Besides the monsters around Luo Yinghao, Luo Yingjie, Zhang Qing, and Ding Yuan, have you seen any other monsters?"

　　"No!"

　　Hearing this, the trace of nervousness that had just appeared on Xiao Yu's face disappeared instantly.

　　After coming out of Pang Yunpeng's room, Xiao Yu went into the granary of the military camp.

　　In order to cope with the impending crisis, Luo Yinghao and others gathered most of the food in Liantian County in Daxing City.

　　In just one military camp, Xiao Yu obtained more than a thousand stones of grain.

　　After leaving Pang Yunpeng's military camp, Xiao Yu immediately headed to the next military camp.

　　In less than half an hour, Xiao Yu stole food from all the military camps in the city.

　　Carrying more than 30,000 stones of grain, Xiao Yu left Daxing City silently.

　　After leaving Daxing City, Xiao Yu looked back and quickly headed towards Gu County.

　　When Xiao Yu returned to Gu County, Agula and his four immortal realm masters had not yet returned from the grassland. Only Halbara was in charge of the situation in Gu County.

　　When he saw Xiao Yu, Halbara hurriedly asked about the situation of the eleven people, namely, one tiger, three bears and seven wolves.

　　When Halbara heard Xiao Yu say that the cultivation of these eleven people were all in the realm of immortality, his expression turned noticeably uglier.

　　"With the addition of the three demon beasts, there are now fourteen immortal masters in Daxing City. Although the general is extremely powerful, it is difficult for him to deal with six immortal masters alone!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded. Before he could say anything, Halbara continued, "Now that we know the bandits are powerful, should we ask His Majesty the King Ming for a few experts to come and help us?"

　　"There is another powerful force in Liantian County. Xiao will go find them first. If they are willing to help, there is no need to ask His Majesty for experts."

　　"Is there such a force in Liantian County?"

　　Not only Halbala had a look of surprise on his face, but Ma Yuanfang also had a look of surprise on his face.

　　"There is a Tiangong Fort in Changbai Mountain that is good at mechanical arts. Luo Yinghao and his men have always wanted to destroy it, but they have never taken action. From this, it can be seen that the strength of Tiangong Fort should be strong. However, for hundreds of years, the people of Tiangong Fort have been living in seclusion in the mountains. Xiao is not sure whether he can invite them out."

　　Halbara nodded, thought for a while, and asked, "When does the general plan to go to Tiangong Castle?"

　　"This should be done as soon as possible, Xiao will go now."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu first took out some of the food he had stolen, and then continued: "After General Agula comes back, you will go east and occupy Hecheng."

　　"How long will the trip to Tiangong Castle take?"

　　Xiao Yu thought for a moment and replied, "Two days at the shortest, three days at the longest. If it's fast, maybe I'll be back before you guys take over Hecheng."

　　"That's good! To be honest, I feel uneasy without General Xiao in charge."

　　"The wise man is too modest!"

　　After replying with a smile, Xiao Yu got up and left.

　　Changbai Mountain is located in the northeast of Liantian County and is not close to Gu County. However, with Xiao Yu's speed, it took him less than seven hours to reach Changbai Mountain.

　　After entering Changbai Mountain, Xiao Yu spent half an hour finding the stone forest that Pang Yunpeng mentioned.

　　Standing in front of the stone forest and taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu said loudly to the stone forest: "Is Patriarch Shen here? Please come out and see me!"

　　After waiting for nearly an incense stick of time, Xiao Yu saw an old man in white clothes appear within his sight.

　　"I'm afraid this old man is not the head of the Shen family!"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu couldn't help but frown.

　　Chapter 7: Changbai Taoist, Raising a Dragon

　　The old man in white stopped at the edge of the stone forest, looked Xiao Yu up and down, and said with a bow, "Where are you from, my friend? What is your purpose in coming to Tiangong Castle?"

　　"I am Xiao Yu!"

　　"Xiao Yu? Tiangong Castle has been in seclusion for many years, and I have never heard of your name. Please forgive me."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, thought for a moment, and said directly: "I am a general under the command of His Majesty King Ming. This time I visited Tiangong Fort to ask the masters of Tiangong Fort to deal with the horse thieves in Liantian County."

　　"So my friend is a general leading an army. I am so sorry for the disrespect."

　　The old man in white bowed slightly to Xiao Yu, and then said: "The ancestors of the Shen family lived in seclusion in the mountains to avoid the disputes in the world. The younger generation dare not go against the wishes of the ancestors, please forgive me, General."

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to reply, the old man in white moved and disappeared behind a stone pillar.

　　Boom! Boom!

　　A dull sound was heard, and the stone forest in front of Xiao Yu suddenly moved slowly.

　　The stone pillars in the stone forest moved very slowly, but they suddenly shortened Xiao Yu's sight to within ten feet.

　　Frowning, Xiao Yu clenched his fists, sighed lightly, and turned away.

　　Everyone has their own aspirations. The Shen family is unwilling to go out and deal with those horse bandits, and Xiao Yu cannot force them to do so.

　　After leaving Changbai Mountain, Xiao Yu pondered for a while and decided to return to Guxian first.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu coming back alone, Halbara knew that Xiao Yu's trip might have been in vain, but he still asked a question.

　　"How about it?"

　　"The Shen family is unwilling to come out. It seems that we have to ask His Majesty for experts."

　　Using the general flag to transmit information requires the cooperation of a large number of soldiers. Now Xiao Yu has only more than a thousand Blood Tiger Guards around him, and cannot use the general flag to send messages. He can only let Lin Yi return to Taikang County.

　　Less than an hour after Lin Yi left, Agula and his four immortal realm masters returned to Gu County.

　　Agula was also very surprised when he heard Xiao Yu talk about the strength of those horse thieves. However, he did not object to the decision to occupy Hecheng first.

　　It took less than three days for the army to reach the outskirts of Hecheng.

　　Hecheng is only more than 70 miles away from Daxing City. There are no mountains or rivers blocking the way. Ordinary cavalry can complete these 70 miles in less than two hours. This grassland cavalry will take even less time to complete this distance.

　　In the past, Hecheng was also occupied by a group of horse bandits. Now, the elite of that group of horse bandits were recruited into Daxing City by Luo Yinghao, and the other horse bandits also left Hecheng, so Hecheng became an undefended city.

　　Without encountering any resistance, the army captured the whole city.

　　Hecheng and Daxingcheng are not far apart, but there is a huge gap between them. The prosperity of Daxingcheng is not inferior to some provincial capitals that have not experienced war for decades, but Hecheng is dilapidated as if it had just been robbed.

　　With Xiao Yu, Halbara and others restraining them, these grassland cavalrymen were very well behaved after entering the city. When they saw the soldiers entering the city, they did not harm them, and the people in the city did not flee.

　　The local people in Hecheng did not flee, and the people near Hecheng were slowly gathering towards Hecheng.

　　But in just seven or eight days, the city became noticeably more prosperous.

　　Xiao Yu has always been very wary of the grassland people. However, for the people in Liantian County who have been bullied by horse thieves for years, the grassland cavalry that can bring them stability and security is their support.

　　As the dilapidated city of Hecheng became prosperous, the people in Hecheng also exuded a vitality that had never been there before.

　　Seeing the changes in the people, Xiao Yu came up with the idea of ​​selecting some ordinary people to form an army.

　　Before Xiao Yu put this idea into practice, a Taoist named Changbai came to Hecheng.

　　When Xiao Yu heard Lian Xiaocheng say that a Taoist named Changbai came to see him, he immediately thought of Tiangong Fort which was secluded in Changbai Mountain.

　　"Have they changed their minds?"

　　With an idea in mind, Xiao Yu left his residence and walked towards the gate of the general's mansion with Lian Xiaocheng.

　　When Xiao Yu walked to the door of the general's mansion, the Taoist Changbai was talking to Halbara.

　　After looking the Taoist Changbai up and down, Xiao Yu frowned.

　　"Xiao Yu meets Brother Dao!"

　　"Changbai greets the general!"

　　Xiao Yu and Taoist Changbai bowed to each other, then walked towards the depths of the general's mansion with Halbara.

　　After a while, they arrived at the small courtyard where Xiao Yu lived.

　　After the host and the guest sat down, Taoist Changbai asked Xiao Yu, "General, have you ever been to Daxing City?"

　　“I’ve been there once!”

　　"Can you detect anything unusual?"

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he replied: "The entire city of Daxing is shrouded in a layer of evil spirit that is invisible to the naked eye. There seems to be a shadow of a black dragon in the evil spirit."

　　Taoist Changbai nodded and said in a deep voice: "The black dragon is still a phantom now, it's hard to say what will happen in the future."

　　"Brother Dao, what do you mean by this?"

　　"General, have you ever heard of the art of raising dragons?"

　　"Raising a dragon?"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and replied: "I haven't heard of it!"

　　Taoist Changbai glanced at Halbara, whose expression was a little unnatural, and explained to Xiao Yu in a low voice what the art of raising dragons was.

　　Since Xuanyuan, although every generation of human emperors was a Xia person, when the world was in chaos, the area occupied by the grassland people was not small.

　　During the Great Xia Dynasty, before Emperor Zhen ascended the throne, there was a period of turmoil known as the Seventeen Years of Bloodshed. During that turmoil that lasted for seventeen years, Moshang County, Ganyun County, Liantian County, Yanmen County, and Tianhe County were all occupied by grassland people.

　　The king Hu Helu at that time, seeing that he ruled the largest territory and had the most people under his jurisdiction, aspired to conquer the world, and began to practice "The Human Emperor's Dragon Transformation Art" which only the Human Emperor could practice successfully.

　　When Hu Helu decided to practice the fragments of "The Human Emperor's Dragon Transformation Art" he had obtained, he discovered that most of the power of wishes gathered around him were evil power.

　　"The Art of Transforming the Human Emperor into a Dragon" is a method of cultivating the power of will, and it cannot be cultivated with the power of karma.

　　Unwilling to give up practicing "The Art of Human Emperor's Transformation into a Dragon", Hu Helu tried to practice it with evil power. As a result, not only did he fail to practice successfully, he almost went astray and died.

　　Hu Helu was a man who would not give up until he achieved his goal once he made up his mind. Unable to practice the "Human Emperor Transformation into Dragon Art" directly, Hu Helu referred to the method of practicing the holy way by the ministers of the Xia people and forged a dragon-gathering cauldron, which he used to gather the energy of the evil dragon, first cultivating a divine dragon outside his body, and then merging it with himself to finally transform into a dragon.

　　In order to cultivate "The Art of Transforming the Human Emperor into a Dragon" as quickly as possible, Hu and Lu issued hundreds of extremely harsh decrees in the areas they ruled, gathering evil power by persecuting the people.

　　In just seven years, the Dragon Gathering Cauldron cast by Hu Helu gave birth to an evil dragon.

　　When Hu Helu merged with the evil dragon, the wolf soul condensed from the pure willpower in his body clashed with the evil dragon, ultimately preventing him from practicing "The Human Emperor's Dragon Transformation Art".

　　Knowing that the grassland people with wolf souls were not suitable for practicing the dragon-raising technique created by Hu Helu, the grassland masters decided to destroy the Dragon Gathering Cauldron that Hu Helu had forged with a large number of natural treasures. Unexpectedly, the Dragon Gathering Cauldron had some spirituality in the process of nurturing the dragon, and when those grassland masters destroyed it, it broke through the space and disappeared.

　　The Julong Ding was discovered a long time ago, but unfortunately, the person who first discovered it was not a cultivator and only collected it as an antique.

　　After passing through countless owners for nearly three thousand years, it finally fell into the hands of a Taoist who lived in seclusion in Changbai Mountain.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu and Halbara were looking at him with strange eyes, Taoist Changbai said in a deep voice: "The Taoist who got the Julong Ding is me!"

　　After a long sigh, Taoist Changbai continued, "It is because of my greed that I know that the Dragon Gathering Cauldron is an evil object, but I cannot bear to destroy it."

　　While obtaining the Dragon Gathering Cauldron, Taoist Changbai also obtained a trace of regret left by Hu Helu in the Dragon Gathering Cauldron, and also understood how to use the Dragon Gathering Cauldron.

　　However, although Taoist Changbai also yearned for a higher level of cultivation, he was unwilling to bring disaster to others for the sake of a higher level of cultivation, so he never used the Dragon Gathering Cauldron.

　　After nearly two hundred years of peace, Taoist Changbai felt that he could not make any further progress in his cultivation, so he decided to take in a disciple to pass on his Taoist tradition.

　　"The disciples you accepted are the Luo brothers?"

　　"That's right! When I first saw this pair of brothers with extraordinary talents, I thought that the heavens were kind to me and sent this pair of brothers to me. Later, I realized that the heavens allowed me to meet this pair of brothers to punish me for my greed."

　　When saying this, Taoist Changbai's face showed obvious sadness and loneliness.

　　The Luo brothers were both extremely talented. They had both reached the realm of immortality when they were just over 30 years old. Luo Yinghao even reached the realm of gathering liquid and embracing elixir when he was 35 years old.

　　Seeing that his disciple was so talented, Taoist Changbai felt both happy and ashamed. What made him happy was naturally the achievements of the Luo brothers in cultivation, but what made him ashamed was that after Luo Yinghao cultivated to the level of Juye Baodan, he could no longer guide Luo Yinghao in his cultivation.

　　While lamenting that he had nothing to teach Luo Yinghao, Taoist Changbai inadvertently mentioned the Julong Ding.

　　Taoist Changbai could never have imagined that the Luo brothers, who were usually extremely respectful to him and treated him like a father, would kill him for the Julong Ding.

　　After tricking Taoist Changbai into taking out the Dragon Gathering Cauldron, the Luo brothers suddenly attacked at the same time and severely injured Taoist Changbai.

　　When Taoist Changbai barely suppressed his injuries and went out of the mountain to inquire about the whereabouts of the Luo brothers, the Luo brothers had already become the leaders of the largest group of horse thieves in Liantian County with the skills he taught them.

　　Taoist Changbai knew that he could not deal with the Luo brothers, so he looked around for people to help him clean up the mess.

　　Changbai Daoist had almost never walked in the cultivation world, and he had no friends in the cultivation world. Without friends to help him, the big forces of cultivators ignored him on the grounds that they would not interfere in the fights in the mortal world. In the end, he did not find anyone in the cultivation world who was willing to take action to eliminate the Luo brothers.

　　After the Sima family refused to get rid of the Luo brothers, the disheartened Changbai Taoist went into seclusion deep in the Changbai Mountains.

　　That day, Xiao Yu went to Tiangong Fort to ask the people of Tiangong Fort to come out of the mountains, which caused Tiangong Fort to activate the fort protection formation for a moment and attracted the attention of Taoist Changbai.

　　Thinking that he had not come out to inquire about the Luo brothers' situation for nearly ten years, Taoist Changbai left his secluded place.

　　Chapter 8: Swords and sabers, huge flags covering the sky

　　"I came to see the general because I want to tell him some of the things I know, hoping to help him get rid of the Luo brothers as soon as possible."

　　"With Brother Dao's help, Xiao will have a much better chance of getting rid of them."

　　Xiao Yu replied to Taoist Changbai in a deep voice, asked a few more questions, and then listened to Taoist Changbai continue talking about the Luo brothers.

　　Two days later, General Du Yan, who was originally in Moshang County to guard against the grassland people, came to Hecheng with seven immortal realm masters under his command.

　　Du Yan came with seven masters, and Xiao Yu was unwilling to wait any longer.

　　Xiao Yu welcomed Du Yan and others at night. In the morning, he left Hecheng with Halbara, Agula, Du Yan and others, along with all the grassland cavalry and Blood Tiger Guards.

　　Before noon, the army arrived in front of Daxing City.

　　Halbara, Du Yan and others did not have wise eyes, nor did they know the secret method to see the evil dragon. They could not see the evil dragon that Xiao Yu and Changbai Taoist mentioned. However, when they saw that the entire Daxing City was enveloped in black evil spirit, they all felt depressed.

　　"He has created so much evil by using the people of one county. The evil that Luo Yinghao has done is no less than that done by Hu and Lu in ancient times."

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and looked intently towards the city gate tower.

　　There were eleven masters of the realm of immortality standing in the city gate tower, among whom one had reached the realm of asking for the way to nourish the elixir, and four had reached the realm of gathering liquid to embrace the elixir.

　　Xiao Yu didn't need Taoist Changbai to tell him. From their cultivation levels, he knew which one was Luo Yinghao.

　　Staring at Luo Yinghao, Xiao Yu was thinking about what he should say to dampen the other party's morale, but Luo Yinghao spoke first and asked, "Are you Xiao Yu?"

　　"It's Mr. Xiao!"

　　After pretentiously looking Xiao Yu up and down for a few times, Luo Yinghao said, "To be honest, I admire you very much."

　　"Oh? Really?"

　　With a faint smile, Xiao Yu replied: "To be honest, it is not an honor to have you admire me like this."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Luo Yinghao laughed a few times and then said, "I admire your strength very much, but what I really admire is not your strength. Back then, General Xiao defeated the grassland wolf alone and led his troops into the grassland to destroy the Shuhe tribe. It can be said that he was feared by the grassland; now, you can lead the grassland cavalry to achieve great achievements. This method really makes me admire it."

　　As soon as Luo Yinghao finished speaking, a sturdy middle-aged man walked out from behind him and repeated what Luo Yinghao had just said in the language of the grassland people.

　　Among the grassland people, powerful people like Halbara and Agula understood the language of the Xia people, but the vast majority of the grassland people did not.

　　Luo Yinghao asked someone to repeat what he said in the language of the grassland people. His purpose was naturally to provoke the relationship between Xiao Yu and the ordinary grassland cavalry.

　　Unfortunately, what Luo Yinghao could not have expected was that in order to allow Xiao Yu to smoothly command the grassland cavalry when needed, Xiao Yu and Halbara had already told the grassland cavalry they led about what happened in the border town that year, and had also long since resolved the hostility of these grassland cavalry towards Xiao Yu. Therefore, Luo Yinghao's words did not cause the grassland cavalry to make the reaction he wanted.

　　Seeing that the grassland cavalry had no reaction to his words, Luo Yinghao said again: "Xiao Yu, for the lives of these grassland cavalry who helped you achieve success, you should retreat to Liantian County as soon as possible! Otherwise, when General An's army arrives, you have the ability to escape, but these grassland cavalry do not."

　　The middle-aged man beside Luo Yinghao was about to repeat Luo Yinghao's words in the language of the grassland people, when Xiao Yu said, "Although I and General An are on the enemy side, I can be sure that General An will never cooperate with someone like you."

　　Without waiting for Luo Yinghao to refute, Xiao Yu stared at Luo Yinghao with a cold gaze and continued, "Luo Yinghao, if you are afraid of me, then you should leave the city and surrender as soon as possible. For the sake of your master, I will give you a chance to reincarnate."

　　"Will Luo be afraid of you?"

　　After laughing wildly for a few times, Luo Yinghao stared at the Taoist Changbai between Xiao Yu and Du Yan and sneered, "Master, are you going to help outsiders deal with your disciple?"

　　Taoist Changbai sighed and replied, "I have already told General Xiao all the control techniques and flaws of the Julong Ding. If you leave the city and surrender now, I will try my best to ask General Xiao to spare your life."

　　"Master, I am timid, please don't scare me."

　　"You don't believe it? Do you dare to take out the Dragon Gathering Cauldron?"

　　Luo Yinghao's expression changed slightly, and he turned his gaze away from Taoist Changbai, and said to Xiao Yu: "Xiao Yu, you can't kill Luo just by talking."

　　"What? Do you finally have the guts to compete with Xiao?"

　　As he said this, Xiao Yu moved, jumped off his horse, and leaped forward more than twenty feet.

　　When two armies confront each other, unless the gap in strength is too great and one side has already considered surrendering, the two sides will eventually have to fight.

　　This was the first confrontation between Xiao Yu and Luo Yinghao. The purpose of the fight between Xiao Yu and Luo Yinghao was to get a better understanding of each other's strength.

　　However, if one side has the opportunity to kill the opponent, whether it is Xiao Yu or Luo Yinghao, they will not miss the opportunity to kill the other party.

　　Xiao Yu had already approached him more than twenty feet away. Luo Yinghao naturally would not lose momentum. When Xiao Yu just stopped, he jumped down from the city gate tower.

　　More than ten feet apart, Xiao Yu and Luo Yinghao looked at each other for a moment and summoned their magic weapons at the same time.

　　Luo Yinghao's weapon was a black straight knife, and the black blade was faintly visible with a touch of blood. From the words of Taoist Changbai, Xiao Yu knew that Luo Yinghao's black knife was a sharpening knife. Once it was touched, the wound would bleed continuously.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu looking at the straight knife in his hand with a serious expression, Luo Yinghao sneered: "My master should have told you about the power of this magic sword!"

　　"The divine sword? It must be a demonic sword!"

　　"Yes, it's the magic sword."

　　"The weapon devours its master. Be careful or you may die at the hands of this devil's sword one day."

　　Back then, after Taoist Changbai mentioned the Dragon Gathering Cauldron, he saw that the Luo brothers showed great interest in it and said something similar.

　　Over the years, Luo Yinghao has been worried that the Julong Ding would really devour its master, so when Xiao Yu said something similar, he inevitably felt a little shaken.

　　At the moment when Luo Yinghao's heart was wavering, Xiao Yuqi stepped forward and slashed at Luo Yinghao with the Huangtian Sword Seal.

　　Caught off guard, Luo Yinghao subconsciously used the move of lifting up the sky with both hands, holding the black knife in front of his face to block Xiao Yu's red lotus sword.

　　when!

　　With a loud bang, Luo Yinghao was knocked flying backwards.

　　Xiao Yu followed closely behind and stabbed Luo Yinghao in the throat with a simple Flying Swallow Piercing the Clouds move.

　　At this moment, a black shadow flew out from Luo Yinghao and pounced on Xiao Yu who was following closely behind Luo Yinghao.

　　"Ghost servant!"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, stopped, and used a secret method to suck the black shadow into the palm of his hand.

　　After taking a look at the evil ghost in the palm of his hand, Xiao Yu raised his eyes and looked at Luo Yinghao.

　　At this time, Luo Yinghao had returned to the city gate tower.

　　People are always wary of unknown things, especially those as cautious as Xiao Yu. Before he fought with Luo Yinghao, he was very concerned about Luo Yinghao.

　　But now, most of his concerns about Luo Yinghao have disappeared.

　　Even though Luo Yinghao had not displayed his true strength just now, from his reaction just now, Xiao Yu could be sure that Luo Yinghao's true strength should be slightly weaker than Mo Wentian's, and he was definitely not his opponent.

　　When Xiao Yu looked at Luo Yinghao, Luo Yinghao was also looking at him with a gloomy face.

　　"I didn't expect you to have a ghost servant. I really underestimated you."

　　For a master in the realm of immortality, a ghost servant that has not condensed a ghost body can only be used as a defensive measure that can only be used once when fighting against the enemy.

　　Xiao Yu's words seemed to be saying that Luo Yinghao had many tricks up his sleeve, but in fact they were saying that he was afraid of death.

　　"snort!"

　　With a cold snort, Luo Yinghao jumped down from the city gate tower again.

　　"He should be able to realize that his strength is not as good as mine. He still dares to come down at this time. He must have some special means!"

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved and he retreated back to the position where he had just stood.

　　"Are you scared?"

　　"Would Xiao be afraid of losing his opponent?"

　　With a sneer, Xiao Yu pointed the tip of the Red Lotus Sword at Luo Yinghao's eyebrows.

　　This time, Luo Yinghao did not argue with Xiao Yu in words. He stared at Xiao Yu for a moment, then he jumped up and slashed towards Xiao Yu with a mountain-splitting move.

　　As Luo Yinghao jumped up, Xiao Yu also jumped up.

　　The moment Xiao Yuteng leaped up, the light on the Red Lotus Sword instantly changed from golden red to dark gold.

　　when!

　　The swords collided and Luo Yinghao flew backwards. Xiao Yu paused and could no longer chase him as he did before.

　　When Xiao Yu stabilized his body, Luo Yinghao also stabilized his body.

　　Without building up any strength, Luo Yinghao rushed towards Xiao Yu as soon as he steadied his body.

　　Luo Yinghao came too fast, and Xiao Yu didn't have time to use the Huangtian Sword Seal again, so he could only use the Meteor Flying Fire style to fight the enemy.

　　Xiao Yu's swordsmanship focuses on the word "speed", while Luo Yinghao's knife skills focus on the word "strength".

　　In terms of strength, Xiao Yu is no worse than Luo Yinghao, thanks to his stronger body and the Red Lotus Sword; in terms of speed, Luo Yinghao is no match for Xiao Yu.

　　The two fought for less than twenty moves when Luo Yinghao clearly showed signs of defeat.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu beating Luo Yinghao, Halbara, Du Yan and others all showed relaxed smiles on their faces.

　　bass!

　　In the 27th move, Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword slid in front of Luo Yinghao along with his black knife, and cut a line on Luo Yinghao's left shoulder with the sword energy.

　　Xiao Yu's sword energy did not really hurt Luo Yinghao, but it frightened Luo Yinghao so much that he used the ghost-controlling method again, consuming a ghost servant and moving back more than ten feet in an instant.

　　When he was still unsure of himself, Luo Yinghao saw Xiao Yu approaching him.

　　"ah!"

　　With a loud shout, Luo Yinghao waved his left hand towards Xiao Yu, and a beam of black light shot out.

　　When Xiao Yu dodged the black light, it suddenly grew larger and became a black flag. In a moment, the black flag turned into a huge black curtain.

　　The darkness covered the sky and instantly turned the area of ​​several dozen feet where Xiao Yu and Luo Yinghao were into complete darkness.

　　Chapter 9: The power of evil, the way to overcome each other (Part 1)

　　With a flash, Xiao Yu retreated more than seventy feet but did not retreat beyond the range covered by the big flag.

　　His heart sank as Xiao Yu realized that he was trapped in an array formation.

　　Xiao Yu has the ability of night vision, but in this area covered by the big flag, he can't even see things three feet in front of him. He can't see his hand in front of him.

　　With his mind racing, Xiao Yu pointed his sword to the sky and leaped into the air, wanting to see if he could hit Luo Yinghao's magic flag weapon.

　　Xiao Yu rose up nearly thirty feet, but the Red Lotus Sword was unable to touch the magic flag.

　　Before he even hit the ground, Xiao Yu felt a murderous intent attacking his back.

　　Without time to think, Xiao Yu completely relied on the experience gained from years of life and death. He first shrank his body, and then used a secret method to speed up his landing.

　　While shrinking his body to avoid the attack from behind, Xiao Yu clearly felt a stronger murderous intent flying directly over his head.

　　"Anyone else?"

　　With a slight surprise in his heart, Xiao Yu summoned out the ancient bell magic weapon.

　　Buzz!

　　A low bell sounded, and the ancient bell instantly changed from the size of a palm to the size of a millstone. As the ancient bell slowly rotated, a phantom of an ancient bell exactly the same as the ancient bell appeared around Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yuguang activated the ancient bell magic weapon, and two attacks fell on the ancient bell's phantom from two directions.

　　One attack was blocked by the phantom of the ancient bell, but another attack broke the phantom of the ancient bell, causing the ancient bell to make a dull sound.

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he thought to himself: "So that's how it is!"

　　The attack that could be blocked by the phantom of the ancient bell was obviously not strong. Xiao Yu inferred that there should be only Luo Yinghao in this dark space. The reason why he felt that there were two people attacking him was that the other attack he felt was just a means to confuse him.

　　Xiao Yu was sure that his guess was correct, but in this dark area, he could not sense Luo Yinghao's breath, so he had to treat the attack that Luo Yinghao launched to confuse him as a real attack.

　　Every time the phantom of the ancient bell is broken, the ancient bell itself will suffer some damage.

　　Now Xiao Yu can use the ancient bell for defense. When the ancient bell is damaged by Luo Yinghao, he will have to deal with the attacks of two Luo Yinghaos again.

　　Therefore, while using the ancient bell to resist Luo Yinghao's attack, Xiao Yu was also thinking about how to deal with the current situation.

　　Before Xiao Yu could think of a solution, Luo Yinghao suddenly shot three Yin Sha Thunders at Xiao Yu.

　　The quality of the ancient bell was mediocre to begin with, and it withstood the attack of three Yin Sha thunders. The phantom formed by the ancient bell flashed twice between light and darkness and then collapsed.

　　Xiao Yu's mind raced, and when Luo Yinghao attacked him again, he controlled the true energy shield covering his body to become several times larger.

　　Just as he transformed the Zhenyuan shield, Xiao Yu had a flash of inspiration in his mind and suddenly thought of a way to solve the dilemma.

　　Xiao Yu now spat out a mouthful of blood on the ancient bell, trying to destroy the ancient bell, and then urged the ancient bell to form an ancient bell phantom to cover himself.

　　While retracting the true energy shield, Xiao Yu condensed a Nine Yang Furnace in front of him.

　　When Xiao Yu used the Nine Sun Furnace to refine the Heavenly Sun Divine Thunder before, he had never used the Nine Sun Furnace to its full power. At this moment, he used his full power to activate the Nine Sun Furnace, and instantly sucked in all the Heavenly Sun Qi within a radius of several hundred feet.

　　The space formed by Luo Yinghao with the big flag is full of Yin energy, while the Tianyang energy released by Tianyang is pure Yang energy.

　　The solar energy released by the sun is endless, and the Nine Yang Furnace gathers the solar energy at an extremely fast speed. The yin disappears and the yang increases, and in the blink of an eye, a ray of light appears in this space.

　　Just when a look of joy appeared on Xiao Yu's face, he felt nine murderous intentions attacking him from nine different directions.

　　Bang!

　　A muffled sound was heard, and the shadow of the ancient bell dissipated, and several cracks instantly appeared on the body of the ancient bell.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to use the Red Lotus Sword to meet the attack that was about to break the phantom of the ancient bell, his eyelids raised and his body suddenly moved a little to the right.

　　Although Xiao Yu reacted quickly, he failed to completely avoid the attack on his vest.

　　Almost subconsciously, Xiao Yu controlled the Nine Yang Furnace in front of him and hit it behind him while feeling a burning pain in his right shoulder.

　　The Nine Yang Furnace was originally condensed from the fire spiritual power in the eight hidden veins in Xiao Yu's body. After being dispersed by Luo Yinghao, it turned into an immortal divine fire and attached to Luo Yinghao's straight knife.

　　Relying on the sensitivity to the Immortal Divine Fire, Xiao Yu turned around and swung his sword, hitting Luo Yinghao's straight knife with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　when!

　　At the same time that Luo Yinghao was knocked away, the area that had just darkened suddenly lit up, and Xiao Yu saw Luo Yinghao.

　　With a move of his body, Xiao Yu came in front of Luo Yinghao.

　　With another simple straight stab, Xiao Yu knocked Luo Yinghao, who had just stabilized his body, out again.

　　Seeing a small black flag flying towards Luo Yinghao in the air, Xiao Yu's heart moved. He gave up approaching Luo Yinghao, jumped up, and summoned the Ruyi Soul-Binding Silk to entangle the small black flag.

　　Xiao Yu moved his mind, and the Ruyi Soul-Pulling Thread pulled the small black flag into his hand.

　　With a sneer at Luo Yinghao, whose face changed drastically, Xiao Yu put the small black flag into the Seven Hells Tower.

　　"Wow!"

　　Luo Yinghao first opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood, then with the help of the ghost servant's power, he instantly retreated back to the city gate tower.

　　The fight between Xiao Yu and Luo Yinghao did not last long, but it opened the eyes of Du Yan, Halbara and others as well as Ding Yuan, Shi Ying and others on the city gate tower.

　　Now seeing Xiao Yu snatching Luo Yinghao's magic weapon and Luo Yinghao spitting blood and retreating back to the city gate tower, they all understood that Xiao Yu had won.

　　Retreating back to the city gate tower, Luo Yinghao pushed away Luo Yingjie who wanted to support him, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then looked at Xiao Yu with a vicious look.

　　Seeing Luo Yinghao looking at him viciously, Xiao Yu sneered and took out the small black flag with the mark of the Seven Hells Tower erased.

　　Just as he was about to pick up the small black flag to show off to Luo Yinghao, Xiao Yu's face suddenly changed and he withdrew his gaze from Luo Yinghao.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's strange behavior, Luo Yinghao burst into laughter.

　　"Xiao Yu, the poison on Luo's sword is called the Seven Evils Blood Poison. Once it merges with the blood, no one in the world can cure it except Luo's unique antidote. If you don't want to die, hand over the Heaven Covering Flag and lead your troops to withdraw from Liantian County."

　　"You poisoned the magic weapon. How shameless!"

　　In the secular martial arts world, although it is despised to poison weapons, there are many martial artists who do so. In the cultivation world, since magic weapons will be stored in the body's magic palace when not in use, almost no cultivator will poison their magic weapons. Xiao Yu has never met a cultivator who poisoned his own magic weapon.

　　Luo Yinghao would poison his magic weapon. It might be that the practitioner used some special secret method to make the poison on the sword unable to harm himself, or it might be that he took the antidote in advance when putting the magic sword into his body.

　　“Thanks for the compliment!”

　　After staring at the smug Luo Yinghao for a while, Xiao Yu sneered, put the Heaven-Covering Flag into the Sumeru Pearl, and flashed back to Du Yan and the others.

　　"General, what do you think?"

　　"General Du, rest assured. Xiao has a way to eliminate the poison in your body."

　　After sending a message to Du Yan and then to Halbara, Xiao Yu sneered at Luo Yinghao and others on the city gate tower and gave the order to retreat.

　　Watching Xiao Yu and others getting farther and farther away, Luo Yinghao hesitated for a few times, but did not dare to lead his troops to pursue them.

　　"Brother, are we just going to let them go like this?"

　　"Although the Seven Evils Blood Poison is powerful, it cannot affect Xiao Yu in the short term. He is too strong, and we won't be able to gain any advantage if we catch up with him."

　　As soon as Luo Yinghao finished speaking, Shi Ying, the leader of the Seven Wolves, said, "If Xiao Yu can eliminate the poison in his body, he will be even more difficult to deal with."

　　"Detoxify the poison in his body? Even if he has the ability to detoxify the poison in his body, he doesn't have the time to do it."

　　"Oh? I wonder if Brother Luo has any way to make sure he doesn't have time to neutralize the poison in his body?"

　　"You'll find out in a moment!"

　　After replying to Shi Ying, Luo Yinghao turned his attention to Xiao Yu and others who were walking away.

　　Although they did not take down Daxing City, overall, they could be considered victorious. On the way back to Hui City, except for the Blood Tiger Guards, Du Yan and his men were all very excited.

　　Compared with Du Yan and others, the Blood Tiger Guards have more confidence in Xiao Yu. However, even though they believe that Xiao Yu can eliminate the poison in their bodies, they are still very worried about Xiao Yu's safety in their hearts, and naturally they are not as excited as Du Yan and others.

　　After returning to Hecheng, Xiao Yu took out some of the food he had on him, and then began to eliminate the poison in his body on the training ground of the general's mansion.

　　The Seven Evils Blood Poison that Xiao Yu was infected with was very strange. He could not detect it at first. By the time he noticed it, the Seven Evils Blood Poison had already completely merged with his own blood.

　　On the way back to the capital city, Xiao Yu had already realized that he could not use his true energy to force out the poison that had melted into his blood. Therefore, when he started to dissolve the poison in his body, he did not try to use his true energy to force out the poison.

　　After sitting cross-legged, Xiao Yu began to draw the surrounding sun energy towards his body, and carefully tempered the blood in his body with the sun energy.

　　Although the Seven Evils Blood Poison is difficult to deal with, it cannot resist the erosion of the sun's energy.

　　It didn't take much effort. When it got dark, Xiao Yu had eliminated all the poison from his body.

　　After opening his eyes, Xiao Yu first concealed the divine light in his eyes, then stood up.

　　With a move of his body, Xiao Yu came to Du Yan, Halbara and others.

　　"General, has the poison in your body been cured?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and smiled at Halbara, "I swallowed a lot of snake gallbladders in the past, so I have some resistance to most of the poisons in the world. It won't be too difficult to neutralize the poison in my body."

　　"I heard that swallowing the gallbladders of a hundred kinds of exotic snakes can make one immune to all poisons. I wonder how many kinds of exotic snakes General Xiao has swallowed?"

　　"Xiao only swallowed six or seven kinds of snakes, but the number of gallbladders of each kind was not small."

　　At this time, Du Yan interrupted and said with a smile: "Did the general kill a few snake groups?"

　　"I didn't want to kill them, but they wanted to eat me, so I naturally wouldn't show mercy. So I fought back and swallowed them into my stomach."

　　After some joking, everyone had dinner together, talked about business for a while, and then went their separate ways.

　　Chapter 10: The power of evil, the way to overcome each other (Part 2)

　　Xiao Yu returned to his residence and sat cross-legged on the bed. After a while, he entered the realm of cultivation.

　　With Xiao Yu's current level of cultivation, he will not have any distracting thoughts when he enters the state of cultivation.

　　However, this time, when Xiao Yu was immersed in the understanding of the way of fire, some past events suddenly emerged in his mind and pulled him out of his ethereal state.

　　Xiao Yu frowned and opened his eyes.

　　Xiao Yu concentrated and sensed the atmosphere around him, but did not notice anything unusual.

　　However, as soon as he closed his eyes, scenes from the past reappeared in his mind.

　　"Curse technique?"

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved, and most of his consciousness sank into the sea of ​​​​consciousness.

　　As soon as he sank his consciousness into the sea of ​​​​consciousness, Xiao Yu found that his soul was being attacked by some strange-shaped things. Most of these strange-shaped things were various evil spirits, and some were evil spirits fabricated by humans.

　　When discovering these things, Xiao Yu also realized that these things were all condensed from evil power.

　　Xiao Yu had led troops in battles for many years and had killed many people. Many people also had resentment towards him. When these people cursed him secretly, some evil power would also condense on the surface of his soul.

　　However, these evil powers are too scarce. Before Xiao Yu notices them, they will be dissipated by the power of his soul on the surface, and will not affect Xiao Yu at all.

　　At this moment, a large amount of evil power suddenly appeared around Xiao Yu's soul. It was obvious that someone was using evil magic to harm him.

　　Xiao Yu had a lot of willpower in his soul, but unfortunately, apart from using it to transform wronged souls, he didn't know any other ways to use it.

　　At this time, the evil power gathered on the surface of his soul was not as strong as the wish power within his soul. However, because the evil power was very aggressive, the wish power on the surface of his soul was only passively defending. These evil powers turned into strange things and still had a significant impact on him.

　　After a while, these evil forces made him feel sad and tears welled up in his eyes.

　　In desperation, Xiao Yu could only silently recite the "Great Sutra to Aid Rebirth" to trigger the outbreak of the power of will on the surface of his soul, and use the powerful power of will to eliminate the evil power on the surface of his soul.

　　Xiao Yu had just breathed a sigh of relief when he noticed a trace of evil power appearing on the surface of his soul again.

　　The Seven Hells Tower was unable to protect Xiao Yu from the curse back then, so it naturally cannot protect Xiao Yu from the evil power now.

　　When the evil power began to gather on the surface of the soul again, Xiao Yu hurriedly recalled the contents of "Yellow Spring Curse".

　　Xiao Tianzan did not pass the "Yellow Spring Curse" to Xiao Yu, but Xiao Yu obtained a more complete "Yellow Spring Curse" when he received the inheritance from Master Fuyou.

　　Since many of the secret techniques in the "Yellow Spring Curse" are performed with evil power, Xiao Yu has no evil power and has no intention of cultivating it, so he has not carefully considered the "Yellow Spring Curse".

　　At this moment, his recollection of the content of "Yellow Spring Curse" seemed a bit like a last-minute cramming exercise.

　　Most of the secret techniques in the "Yellow Spring Curse" were derived from the Buddhist and Taoist secret techniques, but Xiao Yu understood many of them. Therefore, although he had never carefully studied the "Yellow Spring Curse" before, he was able to quickly grasp some of its mysteries when he first studied it.

　　When the evil power condensed on the surface of his soul began to affect him again, Xiao Yu still mastered a secret method of using the evil power to defend himself.

　　When a feeling of sadness arose in his heart, Xiao Yu began to try to use the power of his soul to perform the secret defensive method called the Heart Sealing Spell.

　　Very easily, Xiao Yu mobilized his willpower to condense a bell-shaped shield to cover his soul.

　　Before Xiao Yu had the time to get excited about his successful casting of the Heart-Sealing Spell, he discovered that the Heart-Sealing Spell he cast with his willpower was only for show and was completely unable to protect his soul from being eroded by evil forces.

　　Unable to think of any other solution, Xiao Yu could only use the power of his soul to condense a protective shield on the surface of his soul, using his willpower to dissipate the evil power that was attacking his soul.

　　Feeling that the will power on the surface of his soul was dissipating at a very fast speed, Xiao Yu's heart moved and he suddenly thought of a way to deal with the evil power.

　　When Xiao Yu used his willpower to form an illusory bell-shaped phantom on the surface of his soul in the opposite way of performing the Heart-Sealing Spell, the evil forces that attacked him were consuming Xiao Yu's willpower, and a large black bell condensed on the surface of the bell-shaped phantom.

　　As soon as the black bell appeared, the sour feeling in Xiao Yu's heart disappeared.

　　When helping Taoist Tianbao to refine the Phoenix Cauldron, Xiao Yu was unable to control the Phoenix Essence in the Phoenix Stone, so he took advantage of the Phoenix Essence's repulsion to Earth Fire and used the Earth Fire to attract the Phoenix Essence.

　　Thinking that willpower and evil power are two forces that restrain each other, and suddenly remembering how he used the earth fire to control the phoenix's essence, Xiao Yu naturally thought of using willpower to control these evil forces to cast the Heart Sealing Spell.

　　He really cast the Heart-Sealing Spell, and Xiao Yu's crisis was naturally and temporarily resolved.

　　After temporarily averting the crisis, Xiao Yu immediately began to think about how to resolve the crisis completely.

　　"Although the speed at which the willpower is consumed has slowed down a lot now, if I can't think of a way to block these evil forces without using the willpower, the willpower on the surface of the soul will be consumed sooner or later."

　　After frowning and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu took out the small jade bottle that he used to hold the soul-stealing incense.

　　Most of the ordinary jades in the world can be considered to be outside the Five Elements. However, after they absorb some spiritual energy and become spiritual jade, most of them are within the Five Elements.

　　Xiao Yu has a lot of spiritual jades on him, but the only spiritual jade that is not among the five elements is this small jade bottle that was used to hold the soul-stealing incense.

　　Considering that the soul-stealing incense is essentially evil power, Xiao Yu thought of directing the evil power that attacked his soul into this small jade bottle.

　　After thinking through the entire "Yellow Spring Curse", Xiao Yu selected a few secret methods and deduced them carefully, and then successfully used the power of will to lead the evil power into the small jade bottle.

　　Although what he had thought in his mind turned into reality, Xiao Yu did not feel the slightest bit of joy in his heart.

　　Xiao Yu successfully drew the evil power into the small jade bottle. However, in the process of drawing the evil power into the small jade bottle, the power of will he consumed was more than the evil power he drew into the small jade bottle.

　　The method of directing the evil power to the small jade bottle cannot completely solve Xiao Yu's crisis, but will cause the crisis to break out earlier.

　　After staring at the small jade bottle with a frown in deep thought for a long time, Xiao Yu summoned his heart fire and began to carefully calcine the small jade bottle.

　　Without damaging the spiritual energy contained in the jade itself, Xiao Yu refined the small jade bottle into a small pool of jade liquid.

　　Regardless of the fact that the evil power that had just been introduced into the jade bottle rushed into his sea of ​​consciousness again, Xiao Yu spat out a mouthful of essence and blood on the jade liquid, and then shaped the jade liquid into a little man exactly like him.

　　The little man looked exactly like him, and also had veins and a sea of ​​consciousness in his body.

　　Xiao Yu used a mouthful of blood to temper the little man, and then took the little man shining with blood into his body.

　　Carefully moving the little man to the side of the soul in the sea of ​​consciousness, Xiao Yu used his willpower to guide the evil power into the little man's body, and then used his willpower to guide the evil power to circulate in the little man's body according to the practice method of "Yellow Spring Curse".

　　The evil power was only guided to circulate in the little man's body for one cycle. When Xiao Yu withdrew his willpower from the little man's body, the little man was able to actively absorb the evil power that attacked Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing this situation, Xiao Yu couldn't help but let out a long sigh.

　　After taking a few deep breaths to calm his tense nerves, Xiao Yu sank most of his consciousness into the sea of ​​​​consciousness. While carefully observing the little jade figure, he was also pondering the "Yellow Spring Curse" attentively.

　　As time went by, Xiao Yu's understanding of the "Yellow Spring Curse" became deeper and deeper, the little jade man absorbed the evil power faster and faster, and the color of the little jade man slowly changed from white to black.

　　At dawn, the black little jade man had completely absorbed the evil power in Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness. The new evil power that appeared in the sea of ​​consciousness was also absorbed by the little jade man before it attacked the soul.

　　At this point, Xiao Yu's crisis was completely resolved.

　　After concentrating on observing the little jade man, Xiao Yu discovered that the evil power absorbed by the little jade man had been refined by the little jade man and turned into a force that could be controlled by him.

　　"Since I can control these evil powers, I should be able to use them to perform the secret methods in the Yellow Spring Curse!"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu told the Blood Tiger Guards who were guarding outside that he wanted to practice and asked them not to be disturbed. Then he sank his consciousness into the sea of ​​​​consciousness and carefully pondered a secret method called the Mind Contemplation Mantra.

　　The Heart Contemplation Mantra is a secret method that uses the power of vows to explore the mind of the person who provides the power of vows. It is not a secret method unique to the "Yellow Spring Mantra". All the gods and Buddhas who enjoy the incense of the world understand this secret method.

　　However, since this secret method requires a considerable amount of mental energy, generally speaking, the gods and Buddhas would not use this mind-contemplation mantra.

　　After carefully deducing the method of performing the Guan Xin Mantra several times, Xiao Yu used the evil power in Xiao Yu's body to perform the Guan Xin Mantra.

　　After performing the Contemplation Mantra, Xiao Yu first had a wonderful feeling as if his soul had left his body, and then he found himself in a military camp.

　　Seeing that there were many people below the military camp, Xiao Yu subconsciously wanted to hide.

　　When thinking about hiding, Xiao Yu realized that it was only a trace of his soul that came to this military camp. He could see the people in the camp, but they could not see him.

　　With certainty in his mind, Xiao Yu observed these people kneeling in the military camp.

　　The thousands of people kneeling in the military camp were all wearing coarse clothes and were obviously ordinary people.

　　After taking a quick glance at these people, Xiao Yu turned his gaze towards the direction where these people were kneeling.

　　What these people were kneeling on was not a statue or a tablet, but a huge pot with fire burning underneath.

　　With a thought, a trace of Xiao Yu's soul floated above the big pot.

　　Looking into the cauldron, Xiao Yu's expression changed and his heart became confused. Then everything went dark in front of his eyes and his last bit of soul instantly dissipated.

　　The disappearance of that trace of soul did not cause Xiao Yu much harm, but the things cooked in the big pot made him turn pale.

　　What was cooked in that big pot was nothing but naked dead bodies, including men and women, at least a dozen of them.

　　Chapter 11: Staying put

　　"Eating people?"

　　Xiao Yu shuddered, hesitated for a moment, and then chanted the Mind Contemplation Mantra again.

　　After a while, a trace of Xiao Yu's soul appeared in the military camp again.

　　This time, Xiao Yu took a look at the big pot and began to concentrate on sensing what the people in the military camp were thinking.

　　When he saw the big pot before, Xiao Yu had actually guessed what these people were thinking. However, when he truly realized what these people were thinking, he was so depressed that the trace of his spiritual power that almost wandered to Daxing City collapsed again.

　　Although Xiao Yu stole all the food from the military camps in Daxing City, the food he stole actually only accounted for one or two tenths of the total food stored in Daxing City.

　　However, according to Luo Yinghao and others, Xiao Yu stole most of the food in Daxing City.

　　On the pretext that there was no food in the city, Luo Yinghao and others first snatched all the food from the people, and then killed dozens of people and cooked them, saying that they wanted to reduce food consumption by eating people.

　　Under the instigation of Luo Yinghao and others, these people hated Xiao Yu to the core, and every one of them cursed Xiao Yu to die a miserable death.

　　The curse of one or two people, or even hundreds of people, is not enough to affect Xiao Yu.

　　However, when the vast majority of the people in Daxing City were cursing Xiao Yu, the evil power generated by their curses on Xiao Yu would be enough to affect Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu did not harm these people, but these people, instigated by Luo Yinghao, cursed him to die a miserable death. No matter how magnanimous he was, he would still feel suffocated.

　　After finding out the source of the evil power, Xiao Yu took back the trace of spiritual power that had wandered to Daxing City.

　　Frowning and thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu meditated for a while to restore his exhausted spirit, then got up from the bed and went outside.

　　"Has anyone come to see me?"

　　"Commander Ma, General Du, and Sage Halbara have all been here!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said in a deep voice: "Go to their residence and ask them to come to the meeting room. Tell them that I have something to discuss with them."

　　"yes!"

　　When the several Blood Tiger Guards guarding the courtyard left, Xiao Yu left the small courtyard where he lived and walked towards the meeting room.

　　This general's mansion was originally occupied by horse bandits, and the meeting hall was not called the meeting hall. It was generally called the Juyi Hall like the meeting halls of many gangs.

　　"These bandits say righteousness comes first, but their actions run counter to righteousness. The things that are worth discussing in this place are often more about profit than righteousness. This place should be called Juli Hall. However, everyone has a sense of shame and loves face, so it is understandable that they regard Juli Hall as Juyi Hall. There are many such Juyi Halls in the world, and adding one more is definitely not too much."

　　Xiao Yu entered the Juyi Hall while thinking about something else.

　　Soon, Du Yan, Ma Yuanfang, Halbara, Agula and others came to the Juyi Hall.

　　After sitting down, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "Last night, Luo Yinghao and his men used evil magic against me again. It seems that they want me to die from the Seven Evils Blood Poison. In this case, I will just follow their wishes. Let's see if they dare to attack Hecheng when I am dying."

　　After hearing Xiao Yu's words, everyone was stunned for a moment. Halbara was the first to ask, "I wonder what kind of evil magic Luo Yinghao and his men used to deal with the general?"

　　“Resentment!”

　　"Resentment?"

　　"The resentment of one person has little offensive power, but the resentment of hundreds of thousands of people can have a significant impact on people."

　　Everyone was stunned for a moment, and Du Yan interrupted, "I never thought there was such a sorcery in the world!"

　　"This kind of evil magic can hurt others as well as oneself. Luo Yinghao dared to use this evil magic against Xiao. He must have relied on the Dragon Gathering Cauldron."

　　After hearing this, Xiao Yu discussed with Du Yan and others how to make Luo Yinghao and others believe that Xiao Yu was dying, and then returned to his residence.

　　Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Xiao Yu had nothing to do, so he began to observe the black jade statue that was absorbing evil energy.

　　"I wonder if I can use the evil power in the jade statue to cast a curse?"

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu began to ponder the "Yellow Spring Curse" again.

　　In the blink of an eye, ten days passed.

　　During these ten days, the evil power never stopped gathering around Xiao Yu's soul. It was obvious that the people of Daxing City had not stopped cursing him.

　　The people of Daxing City did not stop cursing Xiao Yu, and Luo Yinghao never sent anyone to the General's Mansion to investigate.

　　Xiao Yu thought that Luo Yinghao might have some secret method to use evil power to sense his physical condition, but he was not sure whether Luo Yinghao really had this secret method, and he didn't know how to use evil power to let Luo Yinghao know that he was dying, so he could only wait.

　　On this day, Xiao Yu was pondering a secret method called the Heart-confusing Spell when Taoist Changbai appeared in the yard where he lived.

　　Sensing the presence of Taoist Changbai, Xiao Yu opened his eyes, got up from the bed, and walked into the living room.

　　Before Taoist Changbai reached the door, Xiao Yu's voice rang in his ears.

　　"Fellow Daoist, please come in!"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, the Blood Tiger Guards guarding the door did not stop him and allowed Taoist Changbai to push the door and walk in.

　　"Please take a seat!"

　　Taoist Changbai shook his head and bowed to Xiao Yu, saying, "I am here to bother you, General, because I want you to take a look at the current Daxing City."

　　Xiao Yu's face changed, and he stared into Taoist Changbai's eyes and asked, "What happened?"

　　"General, go and see for yourself and you will understand!"

　　Frowning and thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu nodded and said in a deep voice: "Daoyou, wait here for a moment. Xiao will be back soon."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu walked out of the house, jumped up, used the sunlight to hide his figure, and ran towards Daxing City at an extremely fast speed.

　　It took less than two quarters of an hour for Xiao Yu to arrive at the small jungle where he had originally observed Daxing City.

　　After taking a closer look, Xiao Yu discovered that the black evil spirit shrouding Daxing City was noticeably thicker, and the body of the evil dragon in the evil spirit had also become much more solid. At this moment, it did not look at all as illusory as before.

　　"Is he going to speed up the practice of the Human Emperor Transformation into a Dragon Art?"

　　After staring at the hideous dragon for a while, Xiao Yu moved and left the small jungle.

　　When Xiao Yu returned to his residence, Taoist Changbai was standing in his yard, looking in the direction of Daxing City.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu coming back, he tilted his head and asked, "Have you noticed the changes in Daxing City?"

　　"Um!"

　　Turning his gaze back to the location of Daxing City, Taoist Changbai said quietly, "In ancient times, when Hu Helu used his evil power to practice the 'Human Emperor Dragon Transformation Art', he was worried that someone with great magical powers would attack him at the critical moment of his practice. So, when he used his evil power to breed the evil dragon, he sealed most of the evil power he had gathered in the Dragon Gathering Cauldron. When he felt that the evil power in the Dragon Gathering Cauldron was enough to transform the evil dragon gathered in the Dragon Gathering Cauldron into a physical entity, he released all the evil power in the Dragon Gathering Cauldron."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said in a deep voice: "According to my observation, the evil dragon in the sky above Daxing City should not have completely solidified yet?"

　　"It hasn't completely solidified yet, but do you know when it will solidify?"

　　"You don't know, either?"

　　"have no idea!"

　　After thinking for a while, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "Since Luo Yinghao and his men are holding their ground, I will attack them directly."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu ordered the Blood Tiger Guards in the courtyard to notify Du Yan, Halbara and others to discuss the matter.

　　In the Juyi Hall, Xiao Yu explained the changes in Daxing City and expressed his intention to send troops immediately.

　　Halbara and others also understood the importance of speed in war, and of course they would not object.

　　The army left Hecheng just after noon and arrived outside Daxing City in less than two hours.

　　Only two and a half hours had passed since Xiao Yu came to investigate the situation in Daxing City, but the evil aura shrouding Daxing City had become even stronger.

　　At this time, not only Xiao Yu and others could see the evil aura shrouding Daxing City, but ordinary soldiers could also see it.

　　Amidst the thick evil aura, Xiao Yu and others also felt a strong aura of death.

　　"Why is there such a strong smell of death?"

　　Not only Du Yan was curious, but Xiao Yu, Halbara and others were also curious.

　　"According to my guess, this dead energy was collected by Luo Yinghao and his men before. Now that they know you are coming to attack the city, they release it to set up some special formation."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said in a deep voice: "It seems that Luo Yinghao's cultivation has really reached a critical moment."

　　After staring at the empty city gate tower for a while, Xiao Yu hesitated, then jumped up and flew towards the city gate tower.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu appeared in front of the city gate tower, Luo Yinghao and others suddenly appeared and attacked Xiao Yu at the same time.

　　Even though he had already prepared to retreat, the attacks from Luo Yinghao and his companions still made his blood boil.

　　After returning to his horse, Xiao Yu took a few deep breaths. When his blood and qi had stabilized, he said to Luo Yinghao, "Luo Yinghao, do you have the courage to fight me? If you can defeat me, I will return the Heaven Covering Flag to you."

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu took out the Heaven-Covering Flag which he had not yet studied carefully.

　　"Throw the Heaven-Covering Banner over here first!"

　　"Xiao doesn't trust you!"

　　"You can't trust Luo, so how can Luo trust you?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and said in a contemptuous tone, "Are you afraid of Xiao?"

　　"Would Luo be afraid of a person who is poisoned?"

　　After laughing a few times, Luo Yinghao continued, "If you keep pretending for a few more days, I really can't help but go to Hecheng to take a look. Unfortunately, you are too impatient."

　　The reason why Luo Yinghao did not go to Hecheng to kill Xiao Yu was not because he had no confidence in his poison, but because he valued his life too much.

　　Xiao Yu's strength scared him, so he would rather give up the opportunity to kill Xiao Yu than leave Daxing City.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu was safe and sound, he knew that Xiao Yu had already gotten rid of the Seven Evil Blood Poison in his body. While secretly congratulating himself for not acting rashly, he was also proud of his own caution.

　　After laughing a few more times, Luo Yinghao disappeared from the city gate tower with Ding Yuan and others.

　　After staring at the empty city gate tower and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu ordered Agula to let the soldiers set up camp on the spot.

　　Chapter 12: Tianchi, Fire Silkworm King

　　When the moon was at its zenith, most of the soldiers rested. Du Yan, Halbara and others also entered into a state of cultivation. However, Xiao Yu stared at Daxing City not far away, thinking about how to break into the city.

　　Suddenly, clear footsteps sounded in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　Without looking back, Xiao Yu knew that the person walking towards him was Taoist Changbai.

　　Walking to Xiao Yu's side, Taoist Changbai glanced at Daxing City, then turned and asked, "General, have you figured out a way to break into the city?"

　　"I have thought of some ways to break into the city, but..."

　　"General, have you really thought of a way to break into the city?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, retracted his gaze from Daxing City, turned to the surprised Changbai Taoist and said, "The energy of the sun has a strong restraining power on the dead energy. I happen to know a formation that can gather the energy of the sun. Unfortunately, I don't have some materials to refine the formation flags."

　　"What materials does the general need?"

　　"Any material that can withstand the burning of the sun's true fire, either silk or gold thread will do."

　　"silk?"

　　Taoist Changbai pondered for a moment, then said to Xiao Yu, "There are fire silkworms in a fire eye under the Tianchi Lake, but I don't know if their silk can withstand the burning of the sun's true fire."

　　After a slight pause, Xiao Yu looked at Taoist Changbai and asked, "Do you have any fire silkworm silk on you?"

　　"When I discovered the fire silkworms in Tianchi, I wanted to take some of their silk. Unfortunately, I couldn't stay in the underground fire for too long, and I couldn't find the location of the fire silkworms deep in the underground fire."

　　Xiao Yu frowned and pondered for a while, then said in a deep voice: "Please tell me the location of the fire silkworm!"

　　Taoist Changbai nodded and told Xiao Yu in detail the place where he had discovered the fire silkworm.

　　As soon as the sky brightened, Xiao Yu and his men went to the city gate tower to challenge him. After challenging him for nearly half an hour, Xiao Yu and his men still did not see Luo Yinghao come out to fight, so they led their troops to retreat.

　　When Halbara, Du Yan and others led their troops to retreat back to the city, Xiao Yu and Changbai Taoist quietly separated from the army and quickly headed towards Changbai Mountain.

　　When they arrived at Changbai Mountain, Xiao Yu separated from the Changbai Taoist.

　　After walking for less than an hour and a half, Xiao Yu arrived in front of Tianchi Lake when the sun was setting.

　　Under the reflection of the setting sun, Tianchi Lake is shrouded in colorful clouds, elegant and quiet. A few cranes fly up, which does not disturb the tranquility of Tianchi Lake, but makes Tianchi Lake look more like a goddess standing quietly in the clouds.

　　Looking at the Tianchi Lake that seemed to be shrouded in a veil, Xiao Yu stopped and did not move forward, as if he could not bear to disturb the tranquility of Tianchi Lake.

　　“What a beautiful place!”

　　After a while, Xiao Yu couldn't help but exclaim in admiration and came back to his senses from the beautiful scenery before him.

　　After taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu jumped up and ran towards the Tianchi Lake with extremely agile movements, like a happy spirit deer.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu appeared at the edge of Tianchi Lake.

　　Xiao Yu restrained his breath, not disturbing the cranes in the Tianchi Lake, nor disturbing the tranquility of the Tianchi Lake.

　　After standing quietly by the Tianchi Lake for a while, Xiao Yu understood why such a beautiful place had no reputation in the cultivation world.

　　The spiritual energy of Tianchi is not thin, but because the two most concentrated spiritual energies here, water and fire, are very unbalanced, the spiritual energy of this place is very unstable.

　　Since the spiritual energy is unstable, it is naturally difficult to produce any genius treasure.

　　There are no natural treasures, and the spiritual energy is not suitable for cultivation. Naturally, no cultivator is willing to come here, and this place naturally has no reputation in the cultivation world.

　　"Fortunately, the spiritual energy here is unstable. Otherwise, with the richness of the spiritual energy here, these cranes may transform into spiritual cranes. By then, I'm afraid these cranes will be captured and used as mounts. The preference of the cultivation world for cranes is like the preference of scholars for swords."

　　After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Yu glanced around, determined his current location, and then jumped into the Tianchi Lake.

　　Without taking out the water-repellent beads, Xiao Yu first dived to the location mentioned by Taoist Changbai, and then dived straight down, passing through a layer of extremely cold water and came to a hot spring.

　　After drilling about 17 or 18 feet deep into the hot spring, Xiao Yu felt his body lighten and came to a deep cave filled with a pungent smell of sulfur.

　　After taking a look at the spring, Xiao Yu walked towards the depths of the cave.

　　After he had taken a few steps, the water disappeared from under his feet.

　　After walking about one hundred and seventy or eighty feet into the deep cave, Xiao Yu finally saw the underground fire that Taoist Changbai had mentioned.

　　Even Xiao Yu felt a little warmth when he stood in front of the underground fire. Ordinary practitioners, even if they had reached the realm of asking for the way to the elixir, would never dare to enter the underground fire in front of Xiao Yu without special means.

　　Although Xiao Yu had the ability to control the earth's fire, for the sake of caution he still took out the fire-avoiding beads when he entered the Earth's Fire Eye.

　　The underground fire extended underground. Xiao Yu walked down for nearly three hundred feet before he noticed that the aura of the surrounding underground fire had changed slightly.

　　"Is it the end? I wonder where the fire silkworm that Daoist Changbai mentioned is?"

　　While thinking, Xiao Yu walked forward carefully.

　　After walking forward for less than thirty feet, Xiao Yu felt his feet go soft and he came to an even hotter place.

　　After steadying his body, Xiao Yu looked around and was surprised to find that he was now standing on a stream of lava.

　　The protective shield formed by the Earth Fire Beads was tightly attached to his body. Obviously, if the surrounding flames were a little stronger, the Fire-avoiding Beads would not be able to help Xiao Yu resist the surrounding flames.

　　"Could it be that the fire silkworm that Daoist Fellow Changbai mentioned is in this magma?"

　　As soon as this thought came into Xiao Yu's mind, he felt a hidden murderous intent coming from behind him.

　　Subconsciously turning around, Xiao Yu saw a purple silkworm with a head bigger than a millstone in the lava.

　　Without concentrating to sense it, the moment he saw the silkworm, Xiao Yu realized that the silkworm's aura was slightly stronger than his.

　　His heart tightened, and Xiao Yu expressed his purpose through his mind.

　　Xiao Yu used his mind to express his purpose because he considered that the fire silkworm had never come into contact with humans and could not understand human language. Unexpectedly, as soon as he expressed his purpose through his mind, the fire silkworm opened its mouth and asked in human language: "Who told you that there is a fire silkworm here?"

　　After a pause, Xiao Yu replied with a strange look on his face: "No one told me that there are fire silkworms here. I just heard someone say that he saw a flame drill into the underground fire above."

　　The fire silkworm nodded its big head, was silent for a while, and then said, "One fire-avoiding bead for one silk cocoon. How many fire-avoiding beads do you have?"

　　After another pause, Xiao Yu gave a bitter smile and replied, "I only have this one fire-avoiding bead on me."

　　"One fire-avoiding bead can only be exchanged for one silk cocoon! Of course, if you feel that you are at a disadvantage, you don't have to exchange it. However, there is one thing I want to make clear to you. Since this place has been discovered by you humans, I will take my people away soon. You will never be able to find me even if you want to."

　　"This fire silkworm knows how to wait for a good price!"

　　With a bitter smile, Xiao Yu thought for a moment and asked the purple fire silkworm, "I wonder what the king wants the fire-avoiding beads for? The king is a spirit of fire, so I don't think he needs to use the fire-avoiding beads to avoid fire!"

　　The purple fire silkworm stared at Xiao Yu for a moment, then replied, "I'm not afraid to tell you! The reason I want the fire-avoiding bead is to refine it and obtain a trace of the fire-element law from it."

　　"Can refining the Fire Avoidance Beads lead to the Law of Fire?"

　　"You are also practicing the way of fire. Don't you understand that each kind of flame represents a law of fire?"

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to reply, the purple fire silkworm looked Xiao Yu up and down again, and then said: "If you have other fire-type spiritual objects, you can also exchange them for cocoons."

　　"This fire silkworm really looks like a businessman who is used to doing business!"

　　After thinking for a while, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "I have the essence of the three-legged golden crow and the essence of the mythical beast fire unicorn. I wonder how many fire silkworms I can exchange for these two things."

　　“How many cocoons do you need?”

　　"Three hundred and sixty-five!"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, the body of the purple fire silkworm emerged from the magma.

　　The purple fire silkworm is purple all over, with purple flames burning on its body, looking like a ferocious demon in fire.

　　After staring at Xiao Yu's eyes for a while, the purple fire silkworm said in a voice that was obviously a little angry: "You asked for three hundred and fifty-six. You humans are indeed the most greedy creatures in the world."

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to reply, the purple fire silkworm asked, "Are you from the Sun Shooting Divine Mountain?"

　　"No, the Golden Crow's blood and Qilin's essence in my hand were stolen from others."

　　"You dare to rob someone from the Sun-Shooting Mountain?"

　　After a pause, the purple fire silkworm muttered to itself, "That's right! Except for Hou Yi, no one else in Shooting Sun Mountain has the power to shock the world. Now that he is dead, Shooting Sun Mountain Villa will naturally not be as glorious as before."

　　After a moment of silence, the purple fire silkworm looked up at Xiao Yu and said, "Take out the Golden Crow's blood and Qilin's essence for me to see!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly, first took out a drop of Golden Crow's blood from the Sumeru Pearl, and then released a trace of Qilin's essence.

　　When the purple fire silkworm's eyes lit up, Xiao Yu put the two things away.

　　When collecting the Golden Crow's blood and Qilin's essence, Xiao Yu noticed a clear flash of murderous intent on the purple fire silkworm. Obviously, the fire silkworm had murderous intent towards him.

　　However, feeling that Xiao Yu was not easy to deal with, the purple fire silkworm did not actually attack Xiao Yu.

　　"Do you have Qilin blood?"

　　"No!"

　　After thinking for a while, the purple fire silkworm said in a deep voice: "One fire-avoiding bead for one silk cocoon, one drop of Golden Crow's blood for ten silk cocoons, and as for the Qilin essence, if you release an amount that can condense a Qilin fire, I will also give you a silk cocoon."

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Whether it is the drop of Golden Crow's blood or the Qilin's spirit, they are both extremely important to my cultivation. If I was not in urgent need of some fire silk, I would never have thought of exchanging these two things. That drop of Golden Crow's blood plus two Qilin fires can be exchanged for 120 silk cocoons. If the king is willing, then we can exchange; if not, then forget it."

　　Without waiting for the purple fire silkworm to reply, Xiao Yu continued in a deep voice: "I'm not afraid of the king getting angry. If I knew there was a fire silkworm here that I couldn't deal with, I wouldn't have chosen to come here to get the silk from the fire silkworm."

　　Chapter 13: Juyang Flag, Juyang Formation

　　"I understand that it is very normal for you humans to rob things from aliens."

　　"Like a hamster eating rice!"

　　After staring at each other for a moment, the purple fire silkworm said in a deep voice: "I only have less than a hundred silk cocoons with me. If you are willing, you can exchange one drop of Golden Crow's blood and three Qilin Fires for them."

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly.

　　The bargaining between Xiao Yu and the purple fire silkworm just now seemed like a joke, but after the deal was done, neither the purple fire silkworm nor Xiao Yu played any tricks.

　　The transaction was completed. Xiao Yu slightly bowed to the purple fire silkworm, moved his body, and used the Naruto escape technique to escape into the Earth Fire Eye.

　　After coming out of the underground fire eye, Xiao Yu followed the same path he came in and returned to the edge of the Tianchi Lake.

　　"To the Fire Silkworm King, the Fire Silkworm cocoons should be of no use. The Fire Silkworm King did not suffer any loss by exchanging useless things for something that is very useful to him. However, I also got a great bargain by exchanging a drop of Golden Crow's blood and three Fire Kirins for ninety-three silk cocoons of excellent quality."

　　After staring at the Tianchi Lake and thinking about random things for a while, Xiao Yu moved and disappeared at the edge of the Tianchi Lake.

　　After returning to Hecheng, Xiao Yu chatted with Du Yan and Halbara for a few words, then returned to his residence and began to weave formation flags with fire silkworm cocoons.

　　It took Xiao Yu less than two hours to weave a formation flag using nine silk cocoons. He had used seventy-two silk cocoons to weave eight red flags that were half the size of an ordinary general's flag.

　　After folding up seven of the flags, Xiao Yu spat a mouthful of blood on the remaining flag, and then carefully tempered it with true fire.

　　Overnight, the eight flags were reduced to the size of a palm after being tempered by Xiao Yu.

　　Staring at the palm-sized red flag in his hand and nodding with satisfaction, Xiao Yu put the flag away, got up from the bed, and went outside.

　　As soon as he walked out of the courtyard, Xiao Yu saw Taoist Changbai walking towards him.

　　"Fellow Daoist, are you here to see Xiao?"

　　"Um!"

　　Taoist Changbai nodded and took out a pure yang jade box from his Qiankun bag and handed it to Xiao Yu.

　　"This is a rare treasure I got when I was escaping. General, please see if you can use it."

　　"Fellow Daoist, did you return to Changbai Mountain just to retrieve this rare treasure?"

　　Xiao Yu took the Chunyang Jade Box handed over by Taoist Changbai, opened it and saw a piece of strange mineral shining with golden light inside.

　　The mineral exudes a strong fire-based spiritual power and is obviously a rare fire-based treasure.

　　Reaching out and touching it, Xiao Yu discovered that this mineral was as soft as resin.

　　"Soft?"

　　"Um!"

　　After staring at the mineral and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu said, "I have already thought of a way to refine the formation flag. If everything goes well, I shouldn't need this rare treasure."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu closed the jade box and handed it to Taoist Changbai.

　　Taoist Changbai pushed the jade box in front of Xiao Yu and said with a smile: "Since I have already taken the things out, there is absolutely no reason for me to take them back. This thing will be considered as a thank-you gift from me to the general!"

　　"Thank you?"

　　After a brief pause, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "In that case, I will accept it with a thick face."

　　The fire spiritual power emanating from that mineral was a kind of fire spiritual power that Xiao Yu had never seen before. Feeling the mystery of that kind of fire spiritual power would be of great benefit to his cultivation, so Xiao Yu thought about it and accepted the rare treasure.

　　Chatting and laughing, the two walked towards the martial arts arena together.

　　When they arrived at the martial arts arena, Xiao Yu nodded to Taoist Changbai, moved his body, and leaped to the center of the martial arts arena.

　　Looking up at the rising sun hanging high in the east for a moment, Xiao Yu had an idea and took out a flag.

　　Xiao Yu poured a stream of true energy into the flag and gently threw it upwards. The flag then transformed into a large triangular flag that was several times larger than an ordinary general's flag in a soft golden-red glow.

　　With a divine light flashing in his eyes, Xiao Yu condensed the energy of the sun into a talisman pen and began to draw on the flag.

　　After Xiao Yu drew the rune, the rune was not printed on the flag, but disappeared directly.

　　Not getting discouraged, Xiao Yu immediately drew the rune on the flag again without waiting for the little bit of sun energy left on the flag to dissipate.

　　When Xiao Yu used the Yin silkworm silk to refine the Ghost King Flag, it did not take much effort for him to print the runes needed to arrange the Taiyin Star Array on the Ghost King Flag. This time, Xiao Yu drew on this flag made of fire silkworm silk for more than 3,700 times in a row, and it was not until noon that he finally printed the required runes on the flag.

　　With the addition of a rune, the flag became noticeably more agile.

　　Xiao Yu moved his mind, and the flag shrank to the size of a palm, and flew into his body with a red light.

　　After the flag flew into Xiao Yu's body, it neither entered the divine palace nor the dantian, but instead sank into one of his hidden veins.

　　Xiao Yu concentrated and found that in the blink of an eye, the rune in the flag changed from golden red to jade-like light red.

　　With a thought in his mind, Xiao Yu thought to himself, "Now this flag can be considered truly completed!"

　　After concentrating on sensing the nature of the flag, Xiao Yu smiled and nodded at Du Yan and others standing by the martial arts field, and took out a new flag.

　　As night fell, Xiao Yu completed the refining of two flags.

　　Just like the flag that was refined before, after Xiao Yu put these two flags into his body, they also appeared in his hidden veins.

　　At night, Xiao Yu was unable to gather the energy of the sun, so he used his own true essence instead of the energy of the sun to condense runes in the general's flag.

　　The reason why Xiao Yu used the energy of the sun to refine the formation flag was because he considered that the formation flag he wanted to refine was used to gather the energy of the sun. Now that the formation flag was taken into his body, the runes in the flag would be replaced by the fire spiritual power in the hidden veins. Therefore, there was no difference between using his own true essence to refine the formation flag and using the energy of the sun to refine the formation flag.

　　In order to refine the formation flag as soon as possible, Xiao Yu naturally would not waste the evening time.

　　Perhaps because the formation flag contained Xiao Yu's essence and blood, his true energy could more easily attach to the formation flag than the energy of the sun, and the speed at which he refined the formation flag was obviously much faster than during the day.

　　Before daybreak, he had refined the remaining five formation flags.

　　After the eighth formation flag sank into Xiao Yu's body, he clearly felt that the spiritual power in the inner circle composed of eight hidden veins was running much faster.

　　Under the influence of the inner circulation, the speed of spiritual power running in the outer circulation is obviously faster.

　　As the speed of the True Essence's automatic movement increased, Xiao Yu's movement speed would also increase a little. As the True Essence's movement speed increased, his attack speed would also increase.

　　If the speed of attack increases by three points, then the strength will increase by about 10%.

　　"If I had known that refining these formation flags would have such benefits, I should have found some materials to refine these formation flags earlier."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu turned and looked at Du Yan and the others.

　　Du Yan, Halbara and others came to the edge of the martial arts field and did not leave. When Xiao Yu was refining the formation flags, they all waited quietly by the side.

　　With a move of his body, Xiao Yu flashed to the side of Du Yan and others.

　　"Thank you all for protecting me, Xiao!"

　　"The general is joking!"

　　After everyone returned the greeting to Xiao Yu, Taoist Changbai asked, "Have you refined all the flags needed for the general's formation?"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded with a smile, glanced at everyone's faces, and said with a smile: "When it gets light, I will test the battle flags. If there is no problem, we can attack Daxing City."

　　After some jokes, Halbara suddenly asked, "General, can you please take out the battle flags so that we can open our eyes?"

　　"Please give me some pointers!"

　　With a smile on his face, Xiao Yu took out eight formation flags and handed them to Halbara, Du Yan, Changbai Taoist and eight other people.

　　Several people took the battle flag and observed it for a moment. Du Yan was the first to speak: "What kind of battle formation is the general going to set up?"

　　"It is a formation that can gather the energy of the sun! The energy of the sun counteracts the energy of death. If the energy of the sun is stronger than the energy of death, it will surely dissolve death quickly."

　　Du Yan nodded and was about to speak when Halbara said, "The general's formation is somewhat similar to the Nine Yang Refining Heaven Formation at the Sun-shooting Divine Mountain!"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and replied with a smile: "The Nine Suns Refining Heaven Formation is a unique formation for condensing the fire of nothingness. Xiao's formation can only be used to gather the energy of the sun, and it does not have much lethality."

　　"The true fire of the sun is the most powerful fire in the world. General, you are too modest."

　　Before Xiao Yu could speak, Taoist Changbai laughed and said, "There is no most powerful fire in the world. If the fire of grass and trees is as endless as the true fire of the sun, then the fire of grass and trees will also have the power to destroy the world."

　　"Daoyou, great idea!"

　　After some jokes, Halbara and the others returned the formation flag to Xiao Yu.

　　When the sun just rose, Xiao Yu stood in the center of the martial arts field and threw out eight flags according to the directions of the eight trigrams.

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to urge, the eight formation flags began to gather the sun energy emitted by Tianyang as soon as they stopped.

　　After a slight pause, Xiao Yu concentrated on sensing the changes in the sun energy in the area surrounded by the formation flags.

　　After feeling the speed at which the formation formed by the eight flags gathered the energy of the heavenly sun, Xiao Yu took back the eight flags.

　　"Everyone, wait a moment. I will go outside the city to test how big this formation can be."

　　Without waiting for Du Yan and others to reply, Xiao Yu moved and disappeared from the martial arts field.

　　After leaving Hecheng, Xiao Yu ran more than twenty miles to the west before stopping.

　　Xiao Yu's mind moved, and a formation flag appeared in his hand.

　　After staring at the formation flags for a while, Xiao Yu thought to himself, "This set of formation flags is used to gather the energy of the sun, so let's call them the Gathering Yang Flags; as for the formation, let's call it the Gathering Yang Formation!"

　　Xiao Yu casually gave a simple and appropriate name to the formation flag and formation that he had just successfully refined, and then placed the formation flag in his hand on the big rock beside him.

　　After putting down the formation flag, Xiao Yu immediately slipped away.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu used eight flags to set up a formation with a radius of more than 300 feet.

　　Arriving at the center of the formation, with a little bit of nervousness, Xiao Yu concentrated and sensed the changes in the yang energy around him.

　　Chapter 14: Breaking the Formation and the City

　　Du Yan and others waited by the martial arts arena as Xiao Yu instructed, but they ended up waiting from morning till dark.

　　It was not until it was completely dark that Xiao Yu returned to the general's mansion.

　　Seeing the faint joy on Xiao Yu's face, Du Yan and others breathed a sigh of relief.

　　When Du Yan and the others came over, Xiao Yu smiled and said without waiting for them to ask, "Tomorrow morning, we can attack Daxing City."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, everyone looked happy.

　　Chatting and laughing, everyone had dinner together, and then discussed how to attack the city tomorrow.

　　In a blink of an eye, a night passed.

　　The sky was clear last night and everyone thought that today would be a good day. However, it started to rain heavily before daybreak.

　　On rainy days, the sun energy gathered by Xiao Yu's Tianyang Formation in one day is definitely not enough to dispel the death energy in Daxing City. Therefore, they can only wait until the weather clears up before sending troops to attack Daxing City.

　　With nothing else to do, Xiao Yu decided to go and take a look at where the Blood Tiger Guards were stationed.

　　When he passed by the Juyi Hall in the drizzle, he saw Taoist Changbai, who was lost in thought in front of the door.

　　With an idea in his mind, Xiao Yu turned and walked towards Taoist Changbai.

　　Xiao Yu walked up to them, but before he could speak, he heard Taoist Changbai ask in a low voice, "Do you think that this rain was sent by God for Luo Yinghao and the others?"

　　September is the month with the most rain in Liantian County. This rain was very ordinary. However, because it came too coincidentally, this rain had some specialness in the eyes of Changbai Taoist.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu replied: "After this rain, the sky will definitely be clearer, and the sunlight that falls on the ground will definitely be a little more scorching. It's not wrong to say that this rain was sent by God for Luo Yinghao and the others."

　　"Yes! After the rain, the sky will become clearer."

　　Muttering to himself, Taoist Changbai asked Xiao Yu, "What are you going to do, General?"

　　"I have nothing else to do. I want to go and see my soldiers."

　　"Can I go with you?"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, then smiled and bowed, saying, "Please!"

　　The drizzle continued all day and only stopped when night fell.

　　When the sun rose the next day, it was still foggy outside. After a while, the bright light outside made the people who had just woken up squint their eyes involuntarily.

　　The weather was great that day, very suitable for attacking Daxing City.

　　When the soldiers rode their horses out of Hecheng on the still very wet streets, Xiao Yu had already arrived outside Daxing City.

　　After walking around Daxing City, Xiao Yu found eight suitable places and placed the eight flags there.

　　After several experiments the day before yesterday, Xiao Yu figured out two things. One was that the Sun Gathering Array was like the Spirit Gathering Array. As long as it was set up, it would operate autonomously and absorb the Sun Qi without his urging. The other was that when there was not much Sun Qi in the Sun Gathering Array, the eight Sun Gathering Flags would not change significantly.

　　As for whether the heavenly sun energy gathered by the Juyang Formation could eliminate the deathly energy in Daxing City within one day, Xiao Yu was not absolutely sure, but he was 70% confident.

　　After placing the eight Juyang flags, Xiao Yu waited outside Daxing City. When the army appeared in his sight, he retreated back into the army and followed it to the front of Daxing City.

　　As soon as the army stopped, Xiao Yu shouted to the city gate tower: "Luo Yinghao, do you dare to come out and fight with me?"

　　"hey-hey!"

　　Apart from a few cold laughs, Xiao Yu did not receive any response, and Luo Yinghao did not show up either.

　　With a gleam of light in his eyes, Xiao Yu leaped up and came to a place less than twenty feet away from the city gate tower.

　　After staring at the empty city gate tower for a while, Xiao Yu summoned the Golden Sun Divine Bow, slowly pulled it open, and shot a golden-red spiritual arrow at the city gate.

　　boom!

　　With a loud bang, the city gate was not blown open by the spiritual arrow shot by Xiao Yu.

　　With a sneer, Xiao Yu shot another arrow at the city gate.

　　One arrow after another, after seven arrows, the gate wrapped in thick iron sheets fell backwards into the city gate arch.

　　As soon as they arrived at the city gate, Ding Yuan, Luo Yingjie and others appeared on the gate tower.

　　After taking a quick glance at Ding Yuan and the others, Xiao Yu asked in a deep voice to the city gate tower, "Where is Luo Yinghao? Why didn't he come out? Is he afraid of me?"

　　"Afraid of you?"

　　Luo Yingjie laughed a few times and replied, "Brother is in the city, come in if you have the guts."

　　Xiao Yu frowned, drew the magic bow and shot an arrow at Luo Yingjie.

　　Before the golden-red sword energy reached Luo Yingjie, it was blocked by a yellow ripple that came out of the mouth of the dark yellow bear standing next to Luo Yingjie.

　　When Xiao Yu looked up and down at the dark yellow bear, Luo Yingjie laughed wildly, with a smug look on his face.

　　"Earthshaker Bear!"

　　With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Xiao Yu spat a mouthful of blood on the Golden Yang Divine Bow, poured the pure earth power into the Golden Yang Divine Bow, and shot a dark golden spirit arrow at the Earth-Shaking Bear.

　　roar!

　　When the dark golden arrow shot in front of the Earth-Shaking Bear, the Earth-Shaking Bear first used the sound skill to slow down the arrow's flying speed, and then raised his palm to smash the arrow.

　　Seeing the Earth-Shaking Bear step back a bit, Xiao Yu knew that the Earth-Shaking Bear must have been injured when it smashed the spiritual arrow.

　　Despite this, there was no trace of joy on Xiao Yu's face.

　　With this Earth-Shaking Bear with the unique sound skill around, Xiao Yu's spiritual arrows can pose no threat to Ding Yuan and the others.

　　After staring at the city gate tower in silence for a long time, Xiao Yu gently raised his hand behind him.

　　At Xiao Yu's signal, more than a thousand Blood Tiger Guards, led by Ma Yuanfang, came behind Xiao Yu, except for Lian Xiaocheng who could no longer use the longbow.

　　When Xiao Yu raised his hand again, more than a thousand Blood Tiger Guards pulled their bows together.

　　"put!"

　　As Xiao Yu shouted, more than a thousand arrows flew towards the soldiers on the city wall at the same time.

　　Even though the Blood Tiger Guards were not in a position where their arrows could have the greatest power, more than a thousand arrows still took the lives of more than three hundred horse thieves.

　　As screams rang out one after another on the city wall, Xiao Yu shot a flaming arrow at the city wall on the side of the city gate tower.

　　boom!

　　When the vibration sounded, the soldiers on the city wall did not feel the vibration of the wall, but Ding Yuan and others on the city gate tower felt it clearly.

　　"He wants to destroy the city gate tower!"

　　Ding Yuan and others looked at each other and frowned.

　　They could block Xiao Yu's spiritual arrows, but they didn't have the ability to protect the city walls.

　　At this time, the horse thieves on the city wall launched a counterattack against the Blood Tiger Guards.

　　Without powerful weapons for siege or defense such as crossbows and catapults, and the bows and crossbows they had were of average quality, their counterattacks naturally posed no real threat to the Blood Tiger Guards.

　　After a while, all the surviving horse thieves on the city wall retreated from the wall, and clear cracks appeared on the walls on both sides of the city gate tower.

　　Ding Yuan and the others looked at each other, then glanced coldly at Xiao Yu and the Blood Tiger Guards, and then left the city gate tower.

　　Less than a cup of tea later, the city gate tower collapsed with a loud bang.

　　After the city gate tower collapsed, Xiao Yu and the Blood Tiger Guards rested for half an hour, and then led the army to the front of the city gate tower.

　　Under the cover of Xiao Yu and the Blood Tiger Guards, a group of agile grassland cavalry dismounted from their horses and began to clear the rubble that was preventing them from entering the city.

　　By noon, almost all the rubble had been cleared away, and the Blood Tiger Guards had actually taken control of an area near the city gate tower.

　　At this time, the sun energy gathered by the Juyang Formation had already made the army outside the city and the people inside the city sense something strange.

　　The army outside the city just felt a little stuffy, while the people inside the city felt a little irritated while feeling the stuffiness.

　　For ordinary people, compared with the relatively strong energy of the sun, the depressing deathly air is more likely to make people irritable; but for those in Daxing City who are accustomed to being suppressed, the energy of the sun makes them feel more irritable.

　　Under the erosion of the sun's energy, the death energy was obviously gradually weakening.

　　When the deathly aura weakened, Xiao Yu clearly noticed that the evil aura shrouding Daxing City had also weakened a lot.

　　The evil spirit that shrouded Daxing City was a fusion of evil power, murderous intent, and resentment. It was difficult for the sun's energy to dispel it, but now, the evil spirit in Daxing City was slowly weakening as the death energy weakened.

　　Without thinking too much, Xiao Yu guessed the reason why the evil spirit had weakened.

　　The great formation covering Daxing City was made up of death energy and evil energy. When part of the death energy dissipated, the power of the formation naturally weakened. Under the influence of the formation, some of the evil energy also naturally dissipated.

　　"This is called digging your own grave!"

　　After staring at the sky above Daxing City for a while, Xiao Yu turned his attention back to the city.

　　After people inside and outside the city noticed the abnormality of the sun's energy, as time went by, the sun's energy around them became noticeably denser and denser.

　　First, the people in the city could not stand the heat and began to drink cold water; then, clear marks of sweat appeared on the faces of the horse thieves in the city and the soldiers outside the city.

　　They didn't need to wipe it off; the sweat just appeared on their faces and was quickly evaporated.

　　Feeling the scorching heat of the sun, everyone felt that the sun was particularly bright today.

　　More than half an hour passed slowly, and the deathly aura in Daxing City had faded to the point where ordinary soldiers could not see it.

　　The deathly aura faded, and the people in the city felt more and more that the sun in the sky was getting brighter.

　　The leaves on the big trees in the city were obviously wilting, but the autumn silkworms on the trees were chirping even louder.

　　The buzzing sounds of autumn silkworms reached their ears, and the people in the city seemed even more irritated.

　　Influenced by the habits of the horse thieves, most of the people in the city had bad tempers and were in a bad mood. Neighbors who had been living in peace started to curse each other, and people who had some old grudges started to fight.

　　The army had not yet entered the city, but the city had already been in chaos.

　　As the heavenly sun energy within the Yang Gathering Formation grew stronger and stronger, the evil dragon hidden in the evil energy became more and more solid.

　　At about three quarters after noon, a violent dragon roar sounded in Daxing City.

　　As the dragon's roar sounded, the evil spirit and deathly aura that had shrouded Daxing City for many years suddenly dissipated at the same time.

　　Chapter 15: The Giant Cauldron Presses Down

　　(I wish all book lovers a happy holiday and a worry-free life.)

　　"Walk!"

　　A gleam of light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes. He shouted and rushed towards the center of Daxing City, where the evil dragon disappeared.

　　Du Yan and others followed without hesitation, and grassland masters such as Halbara hesitated for a moment and then followed.

　　On the way, Xiao Yu and others were not stopped by Ding Yuan and others; before they reached the place where the evil dragon disappeared, Luo Yinghao and Ding Yuan and others came towards them.

　　They were both standing on the roof, separated by several large courtyards, and the two groups confronted each other.

　　Looking at Luo Yinghao standing with his hands behind his back, Xiao Yu frowned slightly.

　　Half a month ago, Luo Yinghao was no match for Xiao Yu; half a month later, Xiao Yu felt a little pressure from Luo Yinghao.

　　After staring at each other for a moment, Luo Yinghao released all his aura.

　　hold head high!

　　A violent dragon roar sounded, and when Luo Yinghao released all his aura, a hideous dragon appeared above his head.

　　The evil dragon that appeared above Luo Yinghao's head was a five-clawed real dragon. However, the momentum of this real dragon was not as strong as the momentum of the dragon that appeared above his head when Sima Li released his momentum.

　　Despite this, when the dragon roared, Xiao Yu and others still felt as if they were in a land of evil spirits.

　　With a gleam of light in his eyes, Xiao Yu released all his aura and blocked Luo Yinghao's aura for Du Yan and others.

　　Before Xiao Yu could condense a giant tiger above his head with the energy of the sun, he completely suppressed Luo Yinghao's momentum.

　　Noticing this change, Xiao Yu breathed a sigh of relief and thought to himself, "His strength has improved a lot, but he is still a little behind Sima Li."

　　With a cold smile, Xiao Yu used the energy of the sun to condense a golden-red tiger above his head.

　　roar!

　　When the tiger roared, Luo Yinghao and others' faces changed.

　　Seeing that Ding Yuan and others turned their eyes to him, Luo Yinghao's eyes flashed and he summoned the Dragon Gathering Cauldron from his body.

　　The Dragon Gathering Cauldron is square in shape and pitch black in color. It is covered with dragon patterns and there is a mass of inky black evil power in the body of the cauldron. A black dragon can be vaguely seen in the evil power.

　　Buzz!

　　With a buzzing sound, the Dragon Gathering Cauldron instantly grew from more than three feet high to more than twenty feet high.

　　As soon as the Dragon Gathering Cauldron appeared, everyone, including Ding Yuan and others, felt a powerful pressure from it.

　　Feeling the pressure emanating from the Dragon Gathering Cauldron, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, moved the holy pill into his sea of ​​consciousness, used the Holy Spirit Transformation ability, and transformed himself into a giant tiger.

　　Transforming into a giant tiger, Xiao Yu's aura surged, and he immediately blocked the pressure released by the Dragon Gathering Cauldron.

　　In a situation where people on both sides are not completely of one mind, if the momentum of one side suppresses that of the other side, then the possibility of that side winning will increase by at least 30%. Therefore, Xiao Yu used the magical power of Holy Spirit Transformation before taking action.

　　Xiao Yu scanned Luo Yinghao and others with his pair of tiger eyes, and then used his tiger roar magic.

　　roar!

　　Wherever the sound waves produced by the tiger's roar passed, the wilted leaves and twigs nearby turned into powder, and tiles in the distance flew around and hit Luo Yinghao and others.

　　Ding Yuan and the others' faces changed, and they were about to retreat. At this moment, Luo Yinghao controlled the more than two-meter-high Dragon Gathering Cauldron and smashed it towards Xiao Yu.

　　As his mind raced, Xiao Yu first roared at the Dragon Gathering Cauldron, then opened his mouth and spit out the Red Lotus Sword, slashing it at the Dragon Gathering Cauldron.

　　when!

　　With a loud bang, Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword flew back, but the Dragon Gathering Cauldron only paused slightly before crashing towards Xiao Yu again.

　　Subconsciously, the giant tiger transformed by Xiao Yu retreated more than ten feet together with Du Yan, Halbara and others, and retreated to the roof of another house.

　　"kill!"

　　When Xiao Yu and others retreated, Luo Yinghao shouted loudly and rushed towards Xiao Yu and others.

　　After carrying the airflow to overturn the roof of the house where Xiao Yu and others were before, the Julong Ding paused slightly, and then moved towards Xiao Yu and others again.

　　Just when Xiao Yu and others were about to retreat again, Taoist Changbai shot a green rune at the Julong Ding.

　　The moment the green rune sank into the Dragon Gathering Cauldron, the speed of the Dragon Gathering Cauldron slowed down significantly and its size also shrank significantly.

　　Without time to think, Xiao Yu transformed into a human form, took the Red Lotus Sword in his hand, leaped into the air, and chopped the Dragon Gathering Cauldron with the Yellow Sky Sword Seal.

　　when!

　　With a deafening bang, the Dragon Gathering Cauldron flew back.

　　Xiao Yu first stabilized his retreating body, then endured the numbness in his arms and used a Meteor Fire Move to stab Luo Yinghao who had just stopped.

　　bite!

　　When the swords collided, Xiao Yu's body shook slightly, and Luo Yinghao used Xiao Yu's strength to retreat more than ten feet.

　　When Xiao Yu was about to rush towards Luo Yinghao again, the Julong Ding flew to Luo Yinghao's side.

　　With his mind racing, Xiao Yu quickly came to Luo Yinghao's side.

　　bite!

　　When Luo Yinghao's knife and Xiao Yu's sword collided again, the Julong Ding smashed down at Xiao Yu from top to bottom.

　　when!

　　With a loud bang, Xiao Yu turned his sword and struck the Dragon Gathering Cauldron.

　　This time, Xiao Yu failed to knock the Dragon Gathering Cauldron away, but he himself was knocked back by a powerful rebound force and fell from the roof into the yard.

　　Xiao Yu had just steadied himself when he saw Luo Yinghao pressing down towards him on the Dragon Gathering Cauldron.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu gathered the Red Lotus Sword above his head to block the Dragon Gathering Cauldron.

　　At the moment when the Dragon Gathering Cauldron pressed down on the Red Lotus Sword, Xiao Yu felt that he was bound to the spot by a strange force and was unable to move for a while.

　　Xiao Yu's body trembled slightly, his feet broke through the stone slabs and sank into the soil.

　　A layer of fine blood rose on his forehead, and Xiao Yu's body was slowly sunk under the pressure of the Dragon Gathering Cauldron.

　　At this time, Du Yan, Halbara, Ma Yuanfang and others were entangled with Ding Yuan and others. The only one who could help Xiao Yu was the pale-faced Changbai Taoist.

　　Arriving at the courtyard where Xiao Yu and Luo Yinghao were, Taoist Changbai immediately began to make hand seals in front of the Julong Ding.

　　Just as Taoist Changbai was making a hand seal, Luo Yinghao slashed at him with a sword energy.

　　Taking advantage of the moment when Luo Yinghao was distracted dealing with Taoist Changbai, Xiao Yu suddenly exerted force and instantly raised the Red Lotus Sword more than three inches high.

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to break free from the suppression of the Dragon Gathering Cauldron, Luo Yinghao poured a stream of true energy into the Dragon Gathering Cauldron and pressed the Red Lotus Sword almost to Xiao Yu's head.

　　Just when Luo Yinghao was concentrating on dealing with Xiao Yu, a green rune appeared on Taoist Changbai's hand.

　　Taoist Changbai pushed his hands forward and was about to cast out the green rune. Unexpectedly, before the green rune left his hands, Taoist Changbai suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood. The green rune that had just appeared in his hands collapsed instantly.

　　Seeing this strange change, Xiao Yu's heart sank, but Luo Yinghao burst into laughter.

　　"Master, how could you forget that you were injured?"

　　Hearing Luo Yinghao's words, Taoist Changbai couldn't help but spit out blood again.

　　Seeing that Taoist Changbai was so angry that he let out another breath, Luo Yinghao's eyes flashed, and then he said with a smile: "Master, you must not die in Daxing City. We brothers don't want to bear the reputation of killing our master."

　　"you……"

　　Unable to resist, he spit out another mouthful of blood. Taoist Changbai moved his body and disappeared into a patch of ivy not far away.

　　Luo Yinghao stared at the ivy and pondered for a moment, then shouted to it, "Master, Xiao Yu is about to die, won't you come out and help him?"

　　Hearing Luo Yinghao's words, Xiao Yu frowned and wanted to refute Luo Yinghao, but under the suppression of the Julong Ding, he couldn't even open his mouth.

　　Luo Yinghao's voice was very loud, and his words were heard outside the courtyard and reached Du Yan, Halbara and others.

　　Du Yan and the others were all smart people, and they all understood that there was a high possibility that Luo Yinghao's words were a lie. However, when they didn't hear Xiao Yu's reply, their momentum weakened a lot.

　　The killing formation set up by the Seven Wolves had already suppressed Halbara and other grassland masters. As their momentum weakened, Halbara and others' attacks slowed down. Except for Halbara and Agula, other grassland masters suffered serious injuries. Halbara and others were unable to take care of themselves, and Du Yan and others were also entangled by three bears and four monsters, and they were unable to come to help Xiao Yu.

　　When Xiao Yu didn't see Du Yan and others approaching, he roughly guessed their situation.

　　"We must find a way to get rid of the suppression of the Julong Ding as soon as possible!"

　　When his eyes swept across the ivy where Taoist Changbai was, Xiao Yu's eyes lit up, and relying on his affinity for the heavenly sun energy, he began to gather the surrounding heavenly sun energy towards him.

　　At this time, the sun energy in Daxing City was already a bit denser than usual, so it was very easy for Xiao Yu to gather the sun energy.

　　After a while, the sun energy that Xiao Yu gathered with his mind condensed into the true sun fire.

　　While controlling the sun's true fire to burn Luo Yinghao, Xiao Yu also controlled the sun's true fire to forge the Dragon Gathering Cauldron.

　　The power of the Sun's True Fire condensed by Xiao Yu's mind was not strong. It could not even burn through the True Yuan shield on Luo Yinghao's body, but it was enough to increase the temperature of the Dragon Gathering Cauldron by calcining it.

　　If the temperature of the Dragon Gathering Cauldron was too high, Luo Yinghao would not be able to touch the Dragon Gathering Cauldron with his physical body, nor would he be able to directly infuse his true essence into the Dragon Gathering Cauldron. Naturally, he would not be able to continue to use the Dragon Gathering Cauldron to suppress Xiao Yu.

　　In order to prevent the Dragon Gathering Cauldron from being burned by the sun's true fire, Luo Yinghao just needed to distract himself and use his true energy to cool down the Dragon Gathering Cauldron.

　　Just as Luo Yinghao was distracted by cooling down the Dragon Gathering Cauldron, he noticed that Xiao Yu had lifted the Dragon Gathering Cauldron up an inch.

　　His mind raced, and Luo Yinghao gave up on using his true essence to cool down the Dragon Gathering Cauldron. Instead, he used a secret method to guide the evil power in the Dragon Gathering Cauldron and infuse it into Xiao Yu's body.

　　Luo Yinghao knew very well that Xiao Yu did not have any rare treasure to resist the evil force, but he did have a secret method to deal with it. However, he believed that even if Xiao Yu had the ability to deal with the evil force, suddenly pouring a large amount of evil force into Xiao Yu's body would be enough to make Xiao Yu's mind chaotic, and then crush Xiao Yu to death with the Dragon Gathering Cauldron.

　　The black jade figure in Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness that could absorb and refine evil power was unable to absorb all the evil power that invaded his sea of ​​consciousness in an instant. He was inevitably affected by the evil power and his mind was in chaos.

　　His mind was in chaos, and he could no longer exert his full strength. The Dragon Gathering Cauldron suddenly pressed the Red Lotus Sword against his head.

　　The helmet and headband were instantly shattered by the Dragon Gathering Cauldron. Xiao Yu's hair was scattered and he looked very embarrassed.

　　Chapter 16: Great Sun Golden Crow (Part 1)

　　Luo Yinghao poured a large amount of evil power into Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness, which certainly put Xiao Yu in danger, but also gave him a wake-up call.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu needed to use all his true energy to block the Dragon Gathering Cauldron with the Red Lotus Sword. Under this circumstance, in addition to using his mind to gather the sun's true fire to fight back, he could actually use his mind to draw out the evil power in the black jade man and use the secret method in the "Yellow Spring Curse" to deal with Luo Yinghao.

　　With a gleam of light in his eyes, Xiao Yu used his mind to draw out some of the evil power from the black jade man, and cast the awakening dream spell from the "Yellow Spring Curse".

　　Suddenly, a black rune emerged from between Xiao Yu's eyebrows and sank into Luo Yinghao's eyebrows the moment he reacted.

　　After the black rune penetrated into Luo Yinghao's body, Luo Yinghao immediately felt a sense of confusion as if he had just woken up from a dream that lasted for a hundred years.

　　Although that feeling of confusion only lasted for a moment in Luo Yinghao's heart, Xiao Yu seized the opportunity to escape from the suppression of the Dragon Gathering Cauldron.

　　Xiao Yu had just escaped from the Dragon Gathering Cauldron, and before he could launch a real counterattack, Luo Yinghao woke up from his confusion.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu holding up the Red Lotus Sword and slashing towards him, Luo Yinghao stepped back and used his mind to control the Dragon Gathering Cauldron to crash into Xiao Yu.

　　when!

　　There was a loud bang and Xiao Yu flew backwards.

　　At the moment when Xiao Yu flew backwards, Luo Yinghao jumped back onto the Dragon Gathering Cauldron and flew towards Xiao Yu on it, intending to use the same trick again to suppress Xiao Yu again.

　　At this moment, Taoist Changbai flew out from the ivy where he was hiding, and while flying towards the Dragon Gathering Cauldron, he cast a green rune on the Dragon Gathering Cauldron.

　　Buzz!

　　As it spun rapidly, the aura of the Dragon Gathering Cauldron instantly weakened to 70% of its original value.

　　A cold light flashed in Luo Yinghao's eyes, and he thought of killing Taoist Changbai first.

　　Just as he was about to attack Taoist Changbai, Xiao Yu slashed at him with the Huangtian Sword Seal.

　　Luo Yinghao didn't dare to use the straight knife in his hand to block Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword, so he controlled the Dragon Gathering Cauldron to crash into Xiao Yu.

　　When the Red Lotus Sword was about to hit the Dragon Gathering Cauldron, Xiao Yu's body inexplicably rose nearly six feet taller, and he changed a straight chopping sword move into a straight stabbing move, from top to bottom, hitting the Dragon Gathering Cauldron.

　　when!

　　With a loud bang, the Dragon Gathering Cauldron was hit by Xiao Yu and sank into the earth and rocks.

　　Seeing that the Dragon Gathering Cauldron was knocked into the mud, Luo Yinghao's face changed drastically. While slashing at Xiao Yu with a knife, he leaped towards the Dragon Gathering Cauldron.

　　With the help of the Red Lotus Sword, Xiao Yu accelerated his descent. When the sword energy from Luo Yinghao flew past his feet, he tapped the Dragon Gathering Cauldron with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　when!

　　With a loud bang, the four legs of the Julong Ding were all sunk into the earth and rocks.

　　Xiao Yu moved his body and stabbed Luo Yinghao with a meteor fire move.

　　bite!

　　After one move, Luo Yinghao flew backwards more than ten feet, while Xiao Yu retreated to the Julong Ding.

　　Xiao Yu poured an earth force into the Red Lotus Sword and used the weight of the Red Lotus Sword to press down the Dragon Gathering Cauldron, causing it to vibrate but not move at all.

　　Seeing Taoist Changbai coming to the Dragon Gathering Cauldron, Xiao Yu's heart moved. He no longer thought about how to break the mark left by Luo Yinghao in the Dragon Gathering Cauldron. With a sneer on his face, he suppressed the Dragon Gathering Cauldron while staring at Luo Yinghao intently.

　　After glancing at Xiao Yu and Changbai Taoist with a cold look, Luo Yinghao moved and flashed in front of Xiao Yu.

　　Without time to think, Xiao Yu stabbed Luo Yinghao with the Red Lotus Sword that was shining with dark golden light.

　　Facing Xiao Yu's attack, Luo Yinghao did not dodge or evade, allowing Xiao Yu's sword to pierce his throat.

　　When Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword passed across Luo Yinghao's throat, he realized that it was only Luo Yinghao's shadow who had his throat cut.

　　"Blood-sucking ghost shadow!"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment. Before he had time to think about how Luo Yinghao could perform the secret method of "Ghost Shadow Magic", he felt the Dragon Gathering Cauldron under his feet vibrate violently.

　　The black light on the Dragon Gathering Cauldron suddenly became stronger, and the violent vibration of the Dragon Gathering Cauldron first shook Xiao Yu off the cauldron, and then broke through the earth and rocks and flew out at an angle.

　　When Xiao Yu steadied his body, the Dragon Gathering Cauldron flew towards him again.

　　"Where is Luo Yinghao? Is he in the cauldron?"

　　His mind raced, and when the Julong Ding crashed into him, Xiao Yu met it with the Huangtian Sword Seal.

　　when!

　　With a loud bang, Xiao Yu flew backwards, and the Dragon Gathering Cauldron also flew backwards.

　　Just as he steadied himself, Xiao Yu saw the Dragon Gathering Cauldron falling towards him from above.

　　After suffering a loss once, Xiao Yu did not dare to block the Dragon Gathering Cauldron head-on. He used the Naruto Escape Technique to escape to a rockery not far away.

　　Seeing the Dragon Gathering Cauldron chasing after him, Xiao Yu had an idea and leaped towards the north.

　　After flashing twice, Xiao Yu arrived at the place where Halbala and other grassland masters were fighting with the seven wolves.

　　Seeing that Halbara and others could only barely protect themselves in the killing formation of the Seven Wolves, Xiao Yu threw out the Red Lotus Sword and controlled it with his mind to stab towards the expert closest to him.

　　whoosh!

　　As soon as the sharp sonic boom sounded in everyone's ears, Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword appeared on the vest of the master.

　　The expert reacted extremely quickly, leaning down and ducking his body to avoid the sword's piercing his body, but was pierced through the right shoulder, destroying his entire right arm.

　　"ah!"

　　When the master's scream rang out, the Red Lotus Sword returned to Xiao Yu's hand.

　　Feeling the strong wind coming from behind, Xiao Yu stopped helping Halbara and the others. A golden-red light flashed on his body and he leaped forward more than twenty feet.

　　The moment Xiao Yu paused, a shrill scream sounded in his ears.

　　"Brother Xiong!"

　　"What a coincidence?"

　　Including the Double Life Wolf Ding Ling, the seven wolves were all dressed in black. The six men were of similar build. Xiao Yu did not look closely when he made his move just now. He did not expect that the man he killed was exactly the Life-Cherishing Wolf Shi Xiong.

　　After a moment of hesitation, Xiao Yu didn't think much about it and ran quickly towards the north.

　　Xiao Yu was incredibly fast, and the Julong Ding was no slower than him. After a while, the two of them left Daxing City.

　　After leaving Daxing City, Xiao Yu identified the direction and then quickly headed towards the north-slightly east direction.

　　After walking more than two miles, Xiao Yu retrieved a Juyang flag from a low mound.

　　Xiao Yu collected a Yang Gathering Flag, and the Yang Gathering Formation was still operating. However, without the flag, the power of the Yang Gathering Formation was greatly reduced. The sunlight gathered by the Yang Gathering Formation was no longer enough to dry out the large trees in the formation.

　　After putting the Juyang Flag into his body, Xiao Yu continued to fly north. It took him nearly an hour to lead the Julong Ding to the bank of the Linghua River.

　　Linghua River is the largest river in Liantian County except for the Glacier. The river is more than seventy feet wide, and the water flow is not as turbulent as the rivers in the south. Standing on the bank of the Linghua River, Xiao Yu could hardly see a ripple in the river.

　　After pausing for a moment, Xiao Yu jumped to the center of the Linghua River. When Xiao Yu jumped to the Linghua River, Julong Ding also chased to the center of the river without hesitation.

　　Without waiting for the Dragon Gathering Cauldron to press towards him, Xiao Yu dived into the river.

　　There was almost no sound when Xiao Yu entered the water, but there was a loud bang when the Julong Ding entered the water.

　　Plop!

　　Where the Julong Ding entered the water, a depression suddenly appeared on the water surface. After a moment, the surrounding water filled the depression.

　　Due to different body shapes and flexibility, after entering the water, Xiao Yu's speed only slowed down by less than 10%, while the speed of the Julong Ding slowed down by as much as 30%.

　　As soon as he entered the water, Xiao Yu turned around and headed towards the Dragon Gathering Cauldron.

　　when!

　　After Xiao Yu used the Huangtian Sword Seal to chop the Dragon Gathering Cauldron, his body retreated nearly thirty feet, while the Dragon Gathering Cauldron moved back sixty to seven feet.

　　As the speed of the Dragon Gathering Cauldron had slowed down a bit, when the Dragon Gathering Cauldron rushed in front of Xiao Yu again, Xiao Yu was able to use the Huang Tian Sword Seal once again.

　　when!

　　With another loud bang, Xiao Yu still retreated nearly thirty feet, and the Dragon Gathering Cauldron also moved back sixty or seven feet.

　　Although the Julong Ding is not well-known, it is obviously a magical artifact.

　　However, no matter how high the quality of a magic weapon is, it cannot withstand the continuous attacks of another magic weapon.

　　Luo Yinghao had just controlled the Dragon Gathering Cauldron to chase Xiao Yu for nearly an hour and was obviously not in his right mind. Now, when the Dragon Gathering Cauldron was slightly damaged by Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword, Luo Yinghao suddenly woke up.

　　After waking up, Luo Yinghao immediately crawled out of the Dragon Gathering Cauldron.

　　Before he could figure out the situation around him, Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword had already stabbed three feet in front of him.

　　Subconsciously, Luo Yinghao controlled the Julong Ding to block in front of him.

　　when!

　　The Julong Ding was knocked back by the Red Lotus Sword and hit Luo Yinghao.

　　Luo Yinghao first felt a numbness in his chest, and then he couldn't help but spit out a large mouthful of blood on the Julong Ding.

　　After absorbing Luo Yinghao's blood, the Dragon Gathering Cauldron suddenly lit up, vibrated slightly, and sank into Luo Yinghao's body.

　　After collecting the Dragon Gathering Cauldron, Luo Yinghao quickly emerged from the water and walked to the north bank of the Linghua River.

　　When Xiao Yu appeared on the water, he saw that Luo Yinghao did not flee, but stood on the north bank of the Linghua River, looking defensive.

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu sneered at Luo Yinghao and said, "You didn't run away, so you probably have some other tricks you haven't used yet!"

　　"I still have some secrets that I haven't used yet, and I don't want to use them to save my life."

　　After replying calmly, Luo Yinghao's face straightened and he said in a deep voice: "I became a horse thief just to practice the art of raising dragons. Now that I have mastered the art of raising dragons, I also plan to retire to the mountains. I will not hinder the general from making achievements, and the general does not need to force me to use all those secret methods to save my life."

　　Hearing Luo Yinghao's extremely shameless words, Xiao Yu sneered a few times and had no intention of refutation. He just jumped towards him and expressed his choice with practical actions.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu rushing towards him, Luo Yinghao's expression changed. He retreated quickly and shouted loudly, "Xiao Yu, do you really want to kill me?"

　　"Xiao's purpose in chasing you is just to kill you. After Xiao kills you, Xiao will naturally stop chasing you. In your eyes, does this count as killing you without mercy?"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Luo Yinghao's eyes flashed with coldness. He retreated less than three hundred feet and then stopped.

　　"Since you won't leave me a way out, I will definitely not let you off easily."

　　After saying this, Luo Yinghao disappeared.

　　After Luo Yinghao disappeared, a huge square tripod occupied his previous position. It was the divine artifact Julong Ding.

　　Chapter 17: Great Sun Golden Crow (Part 2)

　　Luo Yinghao's words clearly showed his intention to fight Xiao Yu to the death. However, after entering the Dragon Gathering Cauldron, he did not control the Dragon Gathering Cauldron to attack. Instead, he controlled the Dragon Gathering Cauldron to fly towards the north.

　　After a slight pause, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed, and he threw out the Red Lotus Sword. He leaped into the air, jumped onto the Red Lotus Sword, and flew on the sword, chasing after Luo Yinghao.

　　One was fleeing and the other was chasing. After half an hour, the Julong Ding led Xiao Yu to the sky above a small town.

　　The town is not big. Although there are people in it, it looks like an abandoned town.

　　The Julong Ding paused slightly above the town, then crashed towards Xiao Yu.

　　When the Dragon Gathering Cauldron stopped, Xiao Yu had already condensed a pair of wings behind him and held the Red Lotus Sword in his hand; when the Dragon Gathering Cauldron crashed towards him, he met it with the Huangtian Sword Seal.

　　when!

　　With a loud bang, Xiao Yu flew upwards more than twenty feet diagonally, and the Julong Ding also retreated six or seven feet.

　　Xiao Yu had just steadied himself when the Dragon Gathering Cauldron flew to him again.

　　While Xiao Yu was thinking quickly, he pointed the Red Lotus Sword at the Dragon Gathering Cauldron and at the same time, he summoned the Black Jade Anvil from the Sumeru Pearl and smashed it on the Dragon Gathering Cauldron.

　　The black jade anvil is an anvil stone of excellent quality, but it cannot be considered a magic weapon. It only collided with the Dragon Gathering Cauldron once, and many cracks appeared on the side that collided with the Dragon Gathering Cauldron.

　　Without caring about feeling sorry for the Black Jade Anvil, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed when he saw the Dragon Gathering Cauldron rushing towards him again. He moved his wings behind him, turned around, and instantly tapped the Dragon Gathering Cauldron three times with the Meteor Fire style.

　　When the Dragon Gathering Cauldron was hit and fell by Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu followed closely. When the Dragon Gathering Cauldron stopped falling, he pressed the suddenly enlarged Red Lotus Sword in the middle of the Dragon Gathering Cauldron and transformed all the true energy in his body into earth-based true energy and poured it into the Red Lotus Sword.

　　After Xiao Yu merged the mountain spirit into the Red Lotus Sword, the Red Lotus Sword could already change its size like a fairy sword. However, since making the Red Lotus Sword bigger did not enhance its power, Xiao Yu never made the Red Lotus Sword bigger when fighting with the enemy.

　　Bang!

　　With a dull sound, the sword spine and the Dragon Gathering Cauldron just stuck together.

　　According to legend, when the power of the mountain spirit is fully exerted, it weighs as much as a mountain. At this moment, even if Xiao Yu did not fully exert the power of the mountain spirit in the Red Lotus Sword, the Red Lotus Sword would still weigh hundreds of thousands of pounds.

　　Hundreds of thousands of kilograms of force pressed down on the Dragon Gathering Cauldron, directly pressing the entire body of the cauldron into the earth and rocks.

　　boom!

　　With a loud bang, all the houses within a radius of dozens of feet collapsed where the Dragon Gathering Cauldron fell to the ground.

　　Over the past hundred years, due to the bandits' burning, killing and looting everywhere, except for a few places, most of the towns in Liantian County have few people.

　　Although the impact generated by the Julong Ding falling to the ground destroyed many houses, few people were injured.

　　Bang! Bang!

　　The Dragon Gathering Cauldron vibrated very violently, causing dust and smoke to rise and rocks to fly everywhere, but it was unable to break free from the suppression of the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Perhaps the power of the Dragon Gathering Cauldron is a little greater than that of the Red Lotus Sword. However, it is easier for Xiao Yu to suppress the Dragon Gathering Cauldron with the Red Lotus Sword than it was for Luo Yinghao to suppress Xiao Yu with the Dragon Gathering Cauldron.

　　While Xiao Yu was suppressing the Dragon Gathering Cauldron with the Red Lotus Sword, he summoned out the Eighth-Rank Earth Fire Red Lotus.

　　After summoning the Earth Fire Red Lotus, Xiao Yu controlled the Earth Fire Red Lotus to release flames to burn the Dragon Gathering Cauldron.

　　The Earth Fire Red Lotus is originally a spiritual treasure that can be used to cast fire magic. Unfortunately, Xiao Yu is practicing Shintoism and has not taken the time to study fire magic. Now he can only use the spiritual power contained in the Earth Fire Red Lotus itself to release flames to forge the Dragon Gathering Cauldron.

　　Under the burning flames, the Dragon Gathering Cauldron vibrated even more violently.

　　Suddenly, the black light on the Dragon Gathering Cauldron became stronger, and an inexplicable force was transmitted from the Dragon Gathering Cauldron to the Red Lotus Sword, which sent the Red Lotus Sword and Xiao Yu flying out.

　　whoosh!

　　A sharp sonic boom sounded, and the Dragon Gathering Cauldron that had just flown out of the earth and rocks turned into a black light and flew rapidly towards the north at an even faster speed than before.

　　Upon seeing this, Xiao Yu hurriedly recalled the Earth Fire Red Lotus and controlled the Red Lotus Sword to chase after him.

　　After flying nearly a hundred miles to the north at an extremely fast speed, the speed of the Julong Ding slowed down.

　　Seeing that the Dragon Gathering Cauldron slowed down, Xiao Yu was shocked and also slowed down the speed of his flying sword.

　　After a while, when Xiao Yu felt that he could exert his full strength, he sped up again.

　　Ten miles, seven miles, three miles, it took less than a cup of tea for Xiao Yu to catch up with the Julong Ding.

　　With a thought, Xiao Yu summoned out the Golden Sun Divine Bow.

　　After spitting a mouthful of blood onto the Golden Sun Divine Bow, Xiao Yu shot a dark golden arrow towards the Dragon Gathering Cauldron.

　　when!

　　After a loud bang, the Dragon Gathering Cauldron paused slightly. Luo Yinghao crawled out of the Dragon Gathering Cauldron and controlled it to land in the tall green grass.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu retracted the Golden Sun Divine Bow, condensed a pair of wings behind him, and flew diagonally towards Luo Yinghao.

　　Facing Xiao Yu who was coming down from the sky, Luo Yinghao did not dodge but summoned out a black straight knife to meet him.

　　bite!

　　With a slight sound, the black straight knife and the red lotus sword collided with each other.

　　Xiao Yu knew something was wrong when he realized that the black straight knife didn't have much power. Just as he was about to step back, the black straight knife exploded and turned into hundreds of black lights that enveloped him.

　　Xiao Yu's sword was extremely fast, but it was unable to block all the black light attacking him.

　　In addition to his face and vital points, Xiao Yu felt pain in twenty-seven places on his body at the same time.

　　Thinking that the black straight knife was a magical weapon tempered with poison, Xiao Yu's expression changed, and he didn't care about the pain in his body and quickly retreated.

　　As Xiao Yu retreated rapidly, Luo Yinghao burst into laughter.

　　"Xiao Yu, no one in this world always wins. You have killed many masters over the years. You should have thought that one day you will die at the hands of another master!"

　　Seeing that Luo Yinghao did not catch up, Xiao Yu stopped retreating.

　　"I have thought that I might die at the hands of others, so I have always been very careful and never put myself in danger. This time, if I was not absolutely sure of defeating you, do you think I would have led you out of Daxing City?"

　　"You are quite confident. Unfortunately, you forgot the saying 'A good swimmer drowns in water'. Confident people often die earlier."

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to reply, Luo Yinghao sneered and continued, "Princess Lin Xiang is one of the three most beautiful women in the world today. There must be many people who miss her. If you die, do you think Li Xuanming will let her marry someone else?"

　　"You're looking for death!"

　　Xiao Yu's murderous aura surged, and he no longer focused on his own body, and rushed towards Luo Yinghao.

　　With a flash of golden-red light, Xiao Yu appeared in front of Luo Yinghao.

　　After consuming all the ghost power of another ghost servant, Luo Yinghao instantly retreated more than thirty feet.

　　Just as he steadied himself, Luo Yinghao saw Xiao Yu rushing towards him again.

　　Luo Yinghao angered Xiao Yu in order to draw Xiao Yu's full strength to attack him and speed up the onset of the poison in Xiao Yu's body. However, Xiao Yu decided to kill him first and then force the poison out. He ignored the wounds on his body and the poison in his body and used all his strength to deal with him.

　　With the help of the ghost servants, Luo Yinghao was able to dodge Xiao Yu's attack. However, there were less than ten ghost servants left on his body, and they could not last long enough for Xiao Yu's poison to take effect.

　　After the last ghost servant disappeared, facing Xiao Yu's attack, Luo Yinghao subconsciously urged the Dragon Gathering Cauldron to meet it.

　　when!

　　With a loud bang, Xiao Yu retreated seven or eight feet, and the Julong Ding was hit by Xiao Yu onto Luo Yinghao.

　　Seeing that the power of the Dragon Gathering Cauldron had been greatly reduced, Xiao Yu made up his mind. With a gleam in his eyes, he handed the Red Lotus Sword to his left hand and stabbed Luo Yinghao with another simple straight stab.

　　After using the Dragon Gathering Cauldron to block Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword, Luo Yinghao performed the Heavenly Demon Disintegration.

　　When Luo Yinghao's momentum rose, a black light flashed on the Dragon Gathering Cauldron, and its power increased dramatically, causing Xiao Yu, who was attacking again, to retreat nearly twenty feet.

　　Xiao Yu steadied himself and was about to attack again when he heard Luo Yinghao shout, "Do you really want to die with me?"

　　After a slight pause, Xiao Yu expressed his choice to Luo Yinghao through practical actions.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu coming to kill him again, Luo Yinghao's eyes flashed with ferocity, and he raised his hand and pressed on the Dragon Gathering Cauldron.

　　Buzz!

　　Xiao Yu saw a layer of blood suddenly appear on the surface of the Dragon Gathering Cauldron, and then he saw the Dragon Gathering Cauldron instantly double in size.

　　After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yu still stabbed out with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　The sword stabbed the tripod, and the Julong Ding only trembled slightly, but Xiao Yu flew backwards nearly thirty feet.

　　Just as he steadied his body, Xiao Yu saw the Dragon Gathering Cauldron soaring into the sky and transforming into a black dragon with blood-red eyes at a height of hundreds of feet.

　　hold head high!

　　The violent dragon roar sounded in Xiao Yu's ears, and Xiao Yu subconsciously tightened his hand holding the sword.

　　The evil dragon's blood-red eyes stared at Xiao Yu, with murderous intent in its eyes.

　　Xiao Yu involuntarily took a half step back and looked back to where he was before. He saw that Luo Yinghao had turned into a skeleton.

　　hold head high!

　　Another dragon roar sounded, and the evil dragon in the air released all its aura.

　　The powerful dragon's might pressed the grass on the ground to the ground, crushed the skeleton in the distance into powder, and forced Xiao Yu to take half a step back.

　　At this moment, the aura released by the evil dragon in the air was even stronger than the aura released by Sima Li at the beginning.

　　Xiao Yu was a man of strong character, and at this moment, he inevitably had the thought that he would die under the claws of this evil dragon.

　　"ah!"

　　With a loud shout, Xiao Yu suppressed the fear in his heart and poured all the sword energy in his dantian into the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Buzz!

　　The Red Lotus Sword shook slightly, releasing a burst of murderous aura.

　　Feeling something strange about the Red Lotus Sword, Xiao Yu felt a strong fighting spirit rising in his heart, and he suddenly released all his aura.

　　boom!

　　With a muffled sound, smoke and dust rose around Xiao Yu. His feet left the ground and his body slowly floated up.

　　Under the powerful pressure released by the evil dragon, Xiao Yu completely mastered the momentum he released, and floated into the air with the help of the invisible momentum.

　　The evil dragon's bloodshot eyes were filled with murderous intent, but he did not take action when Xiao Yu's figure slowly floated up.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu's figure floated to the same height as the evil dragon.

　　With his eyes fixed on the evil dragon, Xiao Yu slowly raised the Red Lotus Sword.

　　At this moment, a blood-red sword energy about ten feet long emerged from the tip of the Red Lotus Sword, and murderous aura rose to the sky.

　　Chapter 18: Great Sun Golden Crow (Part 2)

　　hold head high!

　　The evil dragon roared and rushed towards Xiao Yu; Xiao Yu raised his right arm slightly, ready to stab.

　　bite!

　　The sword energy of the Red Lotus Sword collided with the dragon claws of the evil dragon, making a clear sound of metal clashing.

　　"The Art of Slaying Dragons" has a certain restraining power on dragons. If the dragon stabbed by Xiao Yu at this time was a real dragon, then the dragon's claws would definitely be injured by the sword energy.

　　However, what Xiao Yu is facing now is an evil dragon transformed from a divine weapon.

　　The evil dragon's body paused slightly, and Xiao Yu flew backwards more than thirty feet.

　　When Xiao Yu flew backwards, the aura he exuded left a very clear mark on the grass beneath him.

　　Xiao Yu had just steady himself when the evil dragon's claws grabbed him.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu met the attack with the sword moves from "Dragon Slaying Art".

　　The sword moves in "Dragon Slaying Art" carried obvious murderous intent. When Xiao Yu used the sword techniques in "Dragon Slaying Art", the murderous intent hidden in his true energy was also drawn out.

　　The murderous aura on his body became stronger. At this time, Xiao Yu's eyes were cold, as if he had lost his mind and turned into a demon who only knew how to kill.

　　The murderous aura is overwhelming and the sword energy is soaring into the sky.

　　Xiao Yu was unable to injure the evil dragon with the Red Lotus Sword, but with the help of the sword technique in "Dragon Slaying Art" which seemed to be specially created for dealing with dragons, he was able to temporarily fight the evil dragon on equal terms.

　　When fighting with the evil dragon, Xiao Yu's face suddenly changed, and the aura emanating from his body suddenly weakened by 30%.

　　bite!

　　When the Red Lotus Sword came into contact with the evil dragon's claws again, Xiao Yu, whose body had already moved down more than three feet, was hit by the evil dragon's claw and fell straight to the ground.

　　Bang!

　　With a dull thud, Xiao Yu fell to the ground.

　　Feeling a murderous intent enveloping his whole body, Xiao Yu subconsciously activated the Dust-Repelling Bead in his body and used the Earth Escape Technique to escape underground.

　　As soon as he escaped underground, Xiao Yu felt an inexplicable force hitting him, and then he involuntarily used the earth escape technique to coordinate with the huge force that hit him and returned to the ground.

　　Wow!

　　Xiao Yu opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood. He subconsciously raised his eyes and saw that one of the evil dragon's claws was already seven feet above his head.

　　His face changed, and Xiao Yu summoned out the Seven Hells Tower without thinking too much.

　　Bang!

　　With a dull thud, the Seven Hells Tower was slapped away by the dragon's claws, and the evil dragon was also shocked and flew backwards by the jade-colored light that suddenly appeared above the Seven Hells Tower God.

　　After a slight hesitation, Xiao Yu ignored the Seven Evil Blood Poison that had already erupted in his body, and used all his strength to activate the Seven Hell Tower to suck the evil dragon.

　　whoosh!

　　With a terrifying sonic boom, the Seven Hells Tower flew to the top of the evil dragon's head and suddenly turned into a tower more than seven meters high, exerting a powerful suction force on the evil dragon.

　　The suction force from the Seven Hells Tower was not enough to bring the evil dragon into the tower, but it greatly slowed down the evil dragon's speed.

　　While resisting the suction of the Seven Hells Tower, the struggling evil dragon slowly fell to the ground.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu flashed to within three feet of the evil dragon, gathered his strength for a moment, and then chopped at the evil dragon's neck with the Huangtian Sword Seal.

　　when!

　　With a loud bang, Xiao Yu's body trembled slightly and flew out backwards.

　　Taking advantage of the moment when the suction of the Seven Hells Tower weakened, the evil dragon let out a loud dragon roar towards Xiao Yu.

　　Under normal circumstances, the evil dragon's roar would not be enough to injure Xiao Yu; but now, when the sound waves generated by the dragon's roar reached him, he could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.

　　Seeing the evil dragon flying towards him, Xiao Yu subconsciously used all his strength to activate the Seven Hells Tower.

　　A jade light flashed on the Seven Hells Tower, and the sudden increase in suction caused the evil dragon to stop.

　　Temporarily, Xiao Yu was out of danger; however, because his spiritual power was consumed too quickly when he used all his strength to activate the Seven Hells Tower, he didn't know if he could still hold on for another cup of tea.

　　"Enter the Seven Hells Tower?"

　　As soon as this thought appeared, Xiao Yu suppressed it.

　　If Xiao Yu went into the Seven Prisons Tower, he could temporarily guarantee his safety. However, the Seven Prisons Tower had not yet been cultivated to perfection. After he went into the Seven Prisons Tower, his control over the Seven Prisons Tower would be greatly weakened. For Xiao Yu, going into the Seven Prisons Tower meant giving up resistance. Therefore, he did not want to enter the Seven Prisons Tower until the very end.

　　His mind raced as Xiao Yu first summoned out the Earth Fire Red Lotus, controlled the Earth Fire Red Lotus to grow larger, sat cross-legged on it, and then controlled the Seven Hells Tower to fly above his head.

　　It was obvious that Xiao Yu intended to use the two treasures, the Seven Hells Tower and the Earth Fire Red Lotus, to protect himself and get rid of the Seven Killing Blood Poison in his body first.

　　The Seven Hells Tower and the Earth Fire Red Lotus did not disappoint Xiao Yu. While Xiao Yu was controlling them to resist the evil dragon's attack, he could distract himself to dissolve the Seven Killing Blood Poison in his body.

　　Apart from the attention that had to be diverted to control the Seven Hells Tower and the Earth Fire Red Lotus, Xiao Yu focused all his remaining attention on dissolving the Seven Killing Blood Poison in his body.

　　At this time, the sun in the sky was no longer as scorching as it was at noon, but Xiao Yu still easily introduced a large amount of sunlight into his body.

　　In the dangerous situation, Xiao Yu felt that the energy of the sun was particularly kind, as if he had also become a ray of the sun.

　　Suddenly, Xiao Yu felt a surge of pressure on his body, and he woke up from that strange feeling.

　　Upon opening his eyes, Xiao Yu saw that the evil dragon was entangled in the surface of the shield released by the Seven Hells Tower and the Earth Fire Red Lotus. It was tightening its dragon body and needed to forcibly disperse the shield released by the Seven Hells Tower and the Earth Fire Red Lotus.

　　After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yu once again suppressed the idea of ​​entering the Seven Hells Tower, closed his eyes, and once again began to absorb the endless solar energy around him.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu felt that he had turned into a ray of sunlight.

　　In a daze, Xiao Yu didn't know how long it had been, but he felt that he was slowly getting stronger, and gradually a ray of heavenly sun energy turned into a golden-red sun true fire; then, he turned from a small sun true fire into a big sun true fire.

　　As his own energy grew stronger, Xiao Yu suddenly had the thought that he himself was the sun.

　　It was unknown how long it had been, but Xiao Yu seemed to have broken through some obstacles. He felt that he had transformed from a sun fire that was like a small sun into a spirit bird with golden red flames burning all over its body.

　　Yo!

　　With a soft cry, the spirit bird soared into the sky and flew towards the real sun in the sky.

　　It was unknown how long it had been, but Xiao Yu suddenly felt an irresistible force around him devouring his strength, and then he woke up from that mysterious feeling.

　　After waking up, Xiao Yu felt that he was in an endless black wind and his body was falling down at a fast speed.

　　His eyes suddenly lit up, and Xiao Yu found himself out of the endless black wind.

　　Feeling that he was falling faster and faster, Xiao Yu subconsciously looked down, then looked up again. He suddenly realized where he was at the moment.

　　According to legend, there is a bone-corrosive evil wind above the Nine Heavens that can devour the flesh and blood of immortals and gods, causing them to completely disappear from the world in an instant. Therefore, no living being in the world, including the almighty Buddha, can leave the world where they were born and raised.

　　The goal of cultivation for practitioners below the Heavenly Man Realm is to transcend the cycle of reincarnation, while the goal of cultivation for practitioners in the Heavenly Man Realm is to leave this world.

　　Since ancient times, although no one in the celestial realm has the power to transcend this world, most of them have tried to leave this world by flying.

　　The bone-corroding evil wind above the nine heavens was first discovered by those masters of the celestial realm who wanted to leave this world.

　　"How did I get to the ninth heaven?"

　　After a moment of hesitation, Xiao Yu suddenly had an idea and with an idea in his mind, he transformed into a spirit bird with golden-red flames burning all over its body.

　　The spiritual bird that Xiao Yu transformed into was similar in shape to a crow, with three legs, and was almost exactly the same as the ancient ferocious beast, the three-legged golden crow.

　　With the wings on his back gently fluttering, Xiao Yu fell into deep thought under the bone-corrosive evil wind.

　　"The Golden Crow is the essence of the sun, a creature born from the true fire of the sun. Its form is also a manifestation of the way of fire contained in the true fire of the sun. In the face of life and death, I have a deeper understanding of the way of fire contained in the true fire of the sun, so I have the magical power to transform into the Golden Crow."

　　After pondering for a while, several questions suddenly arose in Xiao Yu's mind.

　　“If one can transform into a creature nurtured by a certain Heavenly Dao after comprehending it to a certain level, why aren’t there any legends about it in the cultivation world? Could it be that my transformation into the Golden Crow is related to the hidden veins in my body? I can transform into the Golden Crow now, will I have the ability to transform into a Fire Qilin in the future?”

　　After daydreaming for a while, Xiao Yu concentrated and sensed that the Earth Fire Red Lotus and the Seven Hells Tower were both in his body, so he changed back into human form and controlled the Red Lotus Sword to fly downwards in the direction of the sunlight.

　　Xiao Yu flew on the sword at an incredibly fast speed, but it still took him nearly half an hour to return to the ground.

　　Glancing around, Xiao Yu concentrated and sensed the surrounding aura, then moved and came to a patch of short green grass.

　　Bending down, Xiao Yu picked up a small tripod the size of a wine bottle among the green grass.

　　The small tripod was square in shape and covered with dragon patterns all over. It was the Dragon Gathering Tripod that almost took Xiao Yu's life.

　　Luo Yinghao used a secret method to pour all his energy into the Dragon Gathering Cauldron. His purpose was naturally to kill Xiao Yu with the Dragon Gathering Cauldron. Unfortunately, before the Dragon Gathering Cauldron killed Xiao Yu, all the energy he poured into the Dragon Gathering Cauldron had been consumed.

　　Looking at the Dragon Gathering Cauldron in his hand, Xiao Yu thought to himself, "If I hadn't used my soul power to carefully sense it, I would have thought that this cauldron was just an ordinary incense burner. Divine artifacts are hidden, and rare treasures are hidden. If the Dragon Gathering Cauldron had not been accidentally obtained by Taoist Changbai, even if it had changed a dozen or a hundred owners, it would still be just a plaything in the hands of mortals!"

　　After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yu put the Dragon Gathering Cauldron into the Sumeru Pearl.

　　Looking up at the sun that was about to disappear completely, Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and flew towards the south.

　　Chapter 19: Initiation

　　When it was getting dark, Xiao Yu returned to the small town where he had fought with Luo Yinghao before.

　　Xiao Yu clearly remembered that his black jade anvil fell into a dilapidated small courtyard, but when he entered the town, he sensed the aura of the black jade anvil in a relatively imposing courtyard.

　　Although the gate of this courtyard is not painted, it is obviously new and there is no collapsed part of the wall.

　　"If Luo Yinghao and I had fought each other in this town, we would probably have been captured by the owner of this yard!"

　　Human power is limited, but human desires are endless!

　　After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Yu moved and turned over and went directly into the yard.

　　This yard is only relatively large. After turning over and entering the yard, Xiao Yu took a step and arrived in front of the open door of the main house.

　　At this time, there were five people in the main room. Four of them who were relatively better dressed were sitting at the table drinking tea, and a woman in her thirties was cleaning up the leftovers on the table.

　　The town was run-down, but the food this family ate was still better than that of the common people in richer areas.

　　After taking a quick glance at the five people in the room, Xiao Yu quickly came to the door of the inner room.

　　Without entering the inner room, Xiao Yu clapped his hand on the ground, and a secret room about ten feet long and wide appeared under the screen in the inner room.

　　Xiao Yu moved his mind, and the black jade anvil flew out from the secret room.

　　After putting the black jade anvil into the Sumeru Pearl, Xiao Yu turned around and glanced at the five people. When the middle-aged man in his forties was about to say something, he took one step to the door, and then took another step to the yard. Then, his figure flashed and disappeared without a trace.

　　It is despicable that the owner of the compound was greedy and hid the black jade anvil, but Xiao Yu would not be cruel to that family for this.

　　After destroying the family's secret room as a minor punishment, Xiao Yu forgot about the matter.

　　When he returned to the outside of Daxing City, Xiao Yu saw that his blood tiger flag had been hung on the city gate tower of Daxing City.

　　Knowing that Du Yan and Halbara had already occupied Daxing City, Xiao Yu first went to the vicinity of Daxing City to collect the remaining seven Juyang flags, and then returned to Daxing City.

　　At this time, the city of Daxing had not yet calmed down. Walking on the street, one could still hear the neighing of horses, shouting of killing, and the crying of people.

　　Before meeting Du Yan and others, Xiao Yu saw horse thieves fighting with grassland cavalry, and also saw ordinary people attacking ordinary people.

　　Resisting violence can be called courageous, but in Xiao Yu's eyes, the people of Daxing City can definitely not be called courageous, they can only be said to be cruel.

　　Whether it was sincere or false, Du Yan, Halbara and others were very excited to see Xiao Yu coming back.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the pale-faced Changbai Taoist, and first said that he had killed Luo Yinghao, and then asked about the result of Du Yan and his men's battle with the three bears and seven wolves.

　　When Du Yan and others first fought with the three bears and seven wolves, although they were at a disadvantage, they did not show obvious signs of defeat; after Xiao Yu injured the life-loving wolf Shi Xiong, Halbara first killed Shi Xiong and broke the killing formation of the seven wolves, and then, Agula and several other grassland masters cooperated with Halbara to kill Gu Tiangao, Yan Gang, Ouyang Ba, and Ouyang Kai in a short moment; after the life-taking wolves Shi Ying and Ding Ling escaped, Halbara helped Du Yan and others kill the three bears and their monsters.

　　"Where's the black tiger?"

　　"That black tiger was very cunning. As soon as we surrounded the three bears, the black tiger escaped using a secret method."

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Halbara hesitated for a moment, then bowed to Xiao Yu and said, "General, can you return the relics of our ancestors to me?"

　　"What relic?"

　　"It's the Dragon Gathering Cauldron!"

　　Xiao Yu pretended to be stunned for a moment, smiled bitterly, and replied: "After Xiao killed Luo Yinghao, the Julong Ding flew north. Xiao chased for a while, but failed to catch up, so he gave up."

　　Halbara's disbelief was fully expressed on his face. Unfortunately, Xiao Yu had no intention of explaining further to him and pretended not to notice the strangeness on Halbara's face.

　　"General Du, the situation in Daxing City is special. Tomorrow morning, when you issue the order to pacify the people, you should also issue a warning order to tell those who want to cause trouble that no matter who they were before, as long as they dare to cause trouble, they will be severely punished."

　　"yes!"

　　After explaining some more things, Xiao Yu separated from everyone else, saying that he needed to recover his true energy.

　　At this time, although the war in Daxing City had not yet completely ended, the General's Mansion in Daxing City had already been occupied by the Blood Tiger Guards and a group of elite grassland soldiers.

　　Separating from everyone else, Xiao Yu came to the general's mansion, found a courtyard that looked more comfortable, and walked in.

　　All the maids and servants in the general's mansion had been driven away. Xiao Yu signaled the Blood Tiger Guards who had followed him into the yard to leave, and he was the only one left in the yard.

　　After entering the house, Xiao Yu casually looked around the furnishings inside, then took off his dirty and torn coat and sat cross-legged on the bed.

　　After frowning and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu took out the Heaven-covering Flag that he had snatched from Luo Yinghao.

　　After concentrating on observing for nearly an hour, Xiao Yu basically understood the mystery of the Heaven-Covering Flag.

　　The reason why the Heaven Covering Flag could trap Xiao Yu was because there was a large formation composed of 600,000 or 700,000 ghosts in the Heaven Covering Flag. According to Xiao Yu's guess, this large formation might be the Ghostly Heaven Array.

　　Seeing that the Ghostly Mysterious Sky Array was indeed as harmful to the harmony of nature as Luo Chen said, Xiao Yu lost interest in carefully studying it.

　　Xiao Yu was just about to use the "Great Sutra for Aid in Rebirth" to convert the ghosts in the Heaven-Covering Flag, when he suddenly had an idea and took out the small compass that the White Bone King had made in Gu County.

　　After the small compass was taken out, the bone needle on the small compass pointed to the Zhatian Flag, which was exactly the same as Xiao Yu's guess.

　　With a light sigh, Xiao Yu casually crushed the small compass, and then focused all his attention on the Heaven-covering Flag.

　　Xiao Yu recited the "Great Sutra for Aid in Rebirth" once, and when he saw that the power of reincarnation he had summoned was not enough to convert the souls in the Heaven-Covering Flag into reincarnation, he recited the "Reincarnation Mantra".

　　It took Xiao Yu a whole night to use the "Reincarnation Mantra" to lead all the ghosts into reincarnation.

　　Without the Ghostly Sky Formation in the Heaven Covering Flag, the Heaven Covering Flag could no longer be called the Heaven Covering Flag. Xiao Yu saw that the material of the Heaven Covering Flag was very good, so he thought of setting up a Taiyin Star Formation in the Heaven Covering Flag. However, he did not set up the formation in the Heaven Covering Flag immediately.

　　After taking out a new set of clothes and putting them on, Xiao Yu left the room and went straight out of the general's mansion. Before the sun rose, he collected all the ghosts in Daxing City into the Zhatian Flag.

　　While collecting the ghosts, Xiao Yu also noticed the dilapidated state of Daxing City.

　　After yesterday's short battle, except for the General's Mansion which was relatively intact, all other buildings in the city were not well preserved.

　　Seeing the dilapidated Daxing City and thinking about the situation in Liantian County, Xiao Yu felt heavy-hearted and frowned all the way.

　　Before he reached the small courtyard where he lived yesterday, Xiao Yu saw Taoist Changbai, Ma Yuanfang and Lian Xiaocheng waiting at the gate.

　　"Why are the three of them looking for me so early?"

　　After walking together with the three people, Xiao Yu first took them into the main hall, and waited for them to sit down before asking them why they came.

　　"Fellow Daoist, you must have something to discuss with me so early in the morning!"

　　"Yes!"

　　After replying casually, Taoist Changbai stood up and bowed deeply to Xiao Yu. When Xiao Yu stood up to return the greeting, he said, "I am disturbing the general's practice. First, I want to thank the general for removing the evil obstacles from my disciples. Second, I want to ask the general to protect me. I want to pass on my true essence to this General Lian through the method of initiation."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, not knowing how to respond to Taoist Changbai's words.

　　Since his subordinates had the opportunity to receive initiation from a master, it was natural for Xiao Yu to protect the two of them.

　　However, since the initiation method is a way to disperse the power, given the age of Taoist Changbai, if he disperses the power, he will definitely not live for a few days. Xiao Yu regards Taoist Changbai as a friend, and does not want Taoist Changbai to give up his remaining life.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's hesitation, Taoist Changbai said in a deep voice: "General, you should be able to see how serious my injuries are, and you should also know how hard it is for me to maintain this cultivation. I have actually wanted to return to reincarnation for a long time, but when I think of what the evildoers did, I lose the courage to die. I have suffered for more than 60 years, and I really don't have the energy to continue living. I hope the general will grant me this."

　　Hearing what Taoist Changbai said, Xiao Yu hesitated again, then turned his head to look at Lian Xiaocheng who was lowering his head, and said in a deep voice: "Since Taoist friend is willing to pass on his skills, Xiao is of course willing to help you protect the law."

　　After replying to Taoist Changbai, Xiao Yu said to Lian Xiaocheng in a deep voice: "Daoyou Changbai has passed on his cultivation to you, so you are considered his disciple. Come here and kowtow to him!"

　　"yes!"

　　Lian Xiaocheng responded respectfully, knelt in front of Taoist Changbai and kowtowed three times.

　　When Taoist Changbai saw this, a red light flashed across his face, which was a sign of his last burst of energy.

　　"Get up quickly!"

　　Taoist Changbai raised his hand to help Lian Xiaocheng up, stared at him for a moment with a look of joy, and suddenly sighed, saying: "Your talent is a little worse than that evil couple, but your character is much better than theirs. I have no regrets in accepting you as my disciple before I die. It's a pity that I can pass on my cultivation to you, but I don't have any skills that are suitable for you."

　　Just as Lian Xiaocheng was about to respond, Xiao Yu interrupted and said, "Fellow Daoist, you gave me a rare treasure that day, and I haven't thanked you yet. If you don't mind, I can teach you a set of swordsmanship as a thank you gift."

　　"No, of course not!"

　　After replying with a smile, Taoist Changbai immediately said, "If the general has nothing else to do, I will start teaching you my skills now."

　　Xiao Yu thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "No hurry! After Daoyou gives Xiaocheng the initiation, I plan to pass on a secret method to Xiaocheng first. With this secret method, he has a great chance to rely on Daoyou's cultivation to cultivate to the realm of immortality."

　　Chapter 20: Distinction between Closeness and Distance

　　"Upgraded to the realm of immortality?"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu say that he wanted Lian Xiaocheng to use his cultivation to improve to the realm of immortality, Taoist Changbai was a little surprised and a little bit unbelieving. However, he knew that he was not a well-informed person. Thinking that Xiao Yu had a world-shaking strength at such a young age, he might have some secret method that he had never heard of, so he felt relieved.

　　"I and General Ma will protect you!"

　　After saying this, Taoist Changbai walked out of the house.

　　Ma Yuanfang bowed to Xiao Yu, patted Lian Xiaocheng on the shoulder, and followed him out.

　　After walking out of the house, Ma Yuanfang closed the door.

　　When only Xiao Yu and Lian Xiaocheng were left in the room, Lian Xiaocheng became visibly nervous.

　　In the blink of an eye, a layer of fine blood appeared on his forehead.

　　In Lian Xiaocheng's opinion, Xiao Yu's reaction just now showed that he did not agree with Changbai Taoist's abdication. Lian Xiaocheng hoped to get Xiao Yu's approval in everything he did, so he had the idea of ​​not wanting Changbai Taoist to give him abdication; however, for Lian Xiaocheng, who had already linked the abdication with his future, it was difficult for him to say that he did not want Changbai Taoist to give him abdication.

　　As he struggled in his heart, even Xiao Cheng's face kept changing, sometimes pale as paper, sometimes full of decadence.

　　"what's on your mind?"

　　"I……"

　　Lian Xiaocheng lowered his head and hesitated for a moment, then looked up at Xiao Yu and asked, "General, do you think I should accept Senior Changbai's teachings?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, thought about it, and replied: "Since Fellow Daoist Changbai is sincere in teaching you the skills, why would you refuse? However, since you have accepted Fellow Daoist Changbai's cultivation, you must accept his last wish."

　　"Last wish?"

　　"Why do you think Fellow Daoist Changbai wants to pass on his cultivation to you?"

　　Lian Xiaocheng pondered for a while after hearing this, then bowed and said, "Thank you, General, for clearing up my confusion!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said in a deep voice: "There is no bandit in Liantian County that can stop us from pacifying Liantian County now, and we no longer need to rely on the power of the grassland people. If everything goes well, your cultivation will be able to reach the realm of immortality within a few days. At that time, you and Yuan Fang will organize an army to occupy other towns in Liantian County with General Du and others, and put an end to the century-long chaos in Liantian County."

　　"I will definitely not disappoint the general and Senior Changbai!"

　　"From now on, you should call Fellow Daoist Changbai Master!"

　　After replying with a smile, Xiao Yu motioned Lian Xiaocheng to sit down and began to explain to him the method of practicing the hidden meridians.

　　Compared with Ma Yuanfang, Lian Xiaocheng's comprehension was much worse. Xiao Yu talked for nearly two hours before Lian Xiaocheng roughly understood the secret method that Xiao Yu passed on to him.

　　"You are luckier than Yuan Fang. When I taught him to cultivate the hidden meridians, I didn't have the Golden Crow's blood."

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu took out a pure yang jade bottle and poured out the drop of Golden Crow's blood in the bottle.

　　Xiao Yu's current level of understanding of the mysteries contained in the Sun's True Fire is not much different from that of the nine Golden Crows in ancient times. It did not take him too much time to use the Golden Crow's essence and blood to help Lian Xiaocheng cultivate his hidden meridians.

　　No accidents occurred. After cultivating a hidden meridian, although Lian Xiaocheng's cultivation level increased a little, he was still some distance away from the realm of immortality.

　　Noticing that Lian Xiaocheng wanted to stop practicing, Xiao Yu hurriedly shouted in a low voice: "Continue practicing, don't stop!"

　　After hearing Xiao Yu's words, Lian Xiaocheng immediately sank into the state of cultivation again.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu nodded slightly and sent a message to Taoist Changbai, asking him to come in.

　　After Taoist Changbai came in, without Xiao Yu's instructions, he walked behind Lian Xiaocheng and slowly poured all his true energy into Lian Xiaocheng's body through Lian Xiaocheng's Baihui acupoint.

　　The method of initiation has existed since ancient times. If a person with similar physical attributes receives initiation, he or she can at least obtain 60% of the cultivation level of the person receiving the initiation.

　　Lian Xiaocheng's constitution is biased towards the fire element, while Changbai Taoist's constitution is biased towards the wood element. In this case, Lian Xiaocheng can only obtain 30% of Changbai Taoist's cultivation at most.

　　Even if he can only obtain 30% of his cultivation, if Lian Xiaocheng can grasp this great opportunity, he still has a great chance of advancing to the realm of immortality.

　　While Taoist Changbai was slowly pouring his true essence into Lian Xiaocheng's body, Xiao Yu was also injecting a trace of his true essence into Lian Xiaocheng's body to observe his condition. At the same time, he used the secret technique of soul transmission to transmit sound to Lian Xiaocheng, saying, "Lead the true essence that has entered your body into your hidden veins, and concentrate on observing the process of the Sun's True Fire in your hidden veins increasing in strength."

　　Realizing that Lian Xiaocheng had begun to guide Changbai Taoist's true energy into his hidden meridians as he had instructed, Xiao Yu began to use his own true energy to help Lian Xiaocheng nourish his body.

　　Among the five elements, wood produces fire.

　　After Changbai Taoist's true essence was introduced into Lian Xiaocheng's hidden vein, it was soon refined by the Sun's True Fire. After absorbing Changbai Taoist's true essence, the Sun's True Fire in the hidden vein grew at an extremely fast speed.

　　After a while, rays of true solar fire emerged from the hidden veins and flowed into Lian Xiaocheng's meridians.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu used his own true energy to protect Lian Xiaocheng's meridians, allowing the sun's true fire to slowly merge with Lian Xiaocheng's true energy.

　　As time went by, Lian Xiaocheng's vitality became stronger and stronger, and his understanding of the Sun's True Fire became deeper and deeper.

　　When Lian Xiaocheng's vital energy had reached its peak, he broke through to the realm of immortality with the help of his strong true energy.

　　At this time, the sun was rising.

　　Noticing that Lian Xiaocheng was absorbing the surrounding sun energy on his own initiative, Xiao Yu felt something in his heart and withdrew his true energy.

　　As soon as he opened his eyes, Xiao Yu saw that Taoist Changbai's face, which had originally been rosy due to the last rays of light, had turned withered yellow. His withered face was covered with wrinkles, just like a dead leaf.

　　At this time, Lian Xiaocheng's cultivation had advanced to the realm of immortality, but Taoist Changbai still did not stop infusing true energy into Lian Xiaocheng's body.

　　After hesitating for a while, Xiao Yu did not try to stop Changbai Taoist. If Xiao Yu tried to stop Changbai Taoist now, the remaining 30% of Changbai Taoist's cultivation would quickly dissipate.

　　At noon, Taoist Changbai opened his cloudy eyes, but Lian Xiaocheng was still immersed in his cultivation.

　　Taoist Changbai stared at Lian Xiaocheng for a moment, first looked up at Xiao Yu, and then turned his gaze to the door of the inner room.

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he walked up to Taoist Changbai and helped the trembling Taoist Changbai into the house.

　　After helping Taoist Changbai sit down on the flag, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "No one can hear us talking, so just say what you want to say!"

　　Taoist Changbai nodded and asked in a hoarse and slow voice, "Is the Dragon Gathering Cauldron really not with the general?"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and whispered back, "The Dragon Gathering Cauldron is on me."

　　Taoist Changbai was silent for a while, then said, "General, can you promise me one thing?"

　　"Do you want Xiao to destroy the Dragon Gathering Cauldron?"

　　"The general will agree to my request, right?"

　　Looking at the hopeful Changbai Taoist, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice: "When the news of the battle in Daxing City is reported back to Mingdu, His Majesty will definitely ask me for the Julong Ding. If I destroy it, I will not be able to report to His Majesty."

　　Xiao Yu was not a blindly loyal person, but his loyalty to King Ming was not fake. Out of loyalty and in order to further resolve the rift between them caused by Li Lintang's imprisonment, Xiao Yu decided to present the Dragon Gathering Cauldron to King Ming the moment he put it into the Xumi Pearl.

　　Seeing the disappointment on Changbai Taoist's face, Xiao Yu thought for a moment and then said, "Evil power and wish power are essentially the same power. If the Dragon Gathering Cauldron is turned into a rare treasure that absorbs wish power, no matter who gets the Dragon Gathering Cauldron, it will be a vessel of merit."

　　"Can it become a vessel of merit?"

　　"Of course I can!"

　　Taoist Changbai nodded and stared outside in a daze.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu sighed, raised his hand and wiped Changbai Taoist's face, then closed his eyes.

　　Taoist Changbai's condition was worse than Xiao Yu had imagined. Just a short while after the initiation, his vitality completely dissipated.

　　Looking at the face of Changbai Taoist, which looked like a dead leaf, Xiao Yu couldn't help but sighed in a low voice: "Knowing that his life was about to die, why should I be so selfish?"

　　Xiao Yu told the truth to Taoist Changbai because he didn't want to deceive a friend. However, for Taoist Changbai before his death, what he needed was a word that would allow him to die in peace, no matter whether that word was a lie or not.

　　"well!"

　　After a long time, realizing that Lian Xiaocheng was about to wake up, Xiao Yu sighed and came to the main hall.

　　The aura on his body was released and retracted, and Lian Xiaocheng opened his eyes.

　　"General, I have cultivated to the realm of immortality."

　　After shouting excitedly, Lian Xiaocheng noticed that there was one person missing in the main hall of Changbai Taoist.

　　"Where's the Master?"

　　“Already gone!”

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Lian Xiaocheng was stunned for a moment, and tears slowly appeared in his eyes.

　　Lian Xiaocheng and Changbai Taoist had only had a few contacts, and there was no master-disciple relationship between them. However, Lian Xiaocheng's gratitude to Changbai Taoist surpassed that between many masters and disciples. Naturally, he was very sad to hear that Changbai Taoist had died.

　　With a light sigh, Xiao Yu looked at Lian Xiaocheng, who had a sad face, and said in a deep voice: "You are the disciple of Taoist Changbai, so you will take care of his funeral!"

　　"yes!"

　　"He is in the house, go in!"

　　"yes!"

　　After bowing to Xiao Yu, Lian Xiaocheng walked into the house.

　　After glancing at Lian Xiaocheng's back, Xiao Yu opened the door and walked out.

　　"General!"

　　"Um!"

　　Nodding to Ma Yuanfang, Xiao Yu asked in a deep voice, "Did General Du and the others come to see me?"

　　"They came here, but when they heard that the general was training, they left. I guess it was nothing important."

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Ma Yuanfang glanced into the main hall and asked, "General, did Senior Changbai's initiation for Xiao Cheng go smoothly?"

　　"How could it not go smoothly if Fellow Daoist Changbai sincerely wants to pass on his cultivation to Xiaocheng?"

　　Ma Yuanfang was delighted when he heard this, and asked, "Since everything went well, Xiao Cheng should have advanced to the realm of immortality?"

　　Looking at Ma Yuanfang with a happy face, Xiao Yu suddenly understood why he told the truth when he knew that Taoist Changbai didn't want to hear his truth.

　　Xiao Yu regarded Changbai Taoist as a friend and respected him very much, but the relationship between them was not deep, and he could not consider everything from Changbai Taoist's perspective.

　　Friends can be divided into close and distant categories.

　　Chapter 21: Power of Will, Power of Sin

　　Lian Xiaocheng's advancement to the realm of immortality was a happy event, but neither Xiao Yu nor Lian Xiaocheng had the heart to celebrate, and this event worthy of celebration passed by so uneventfully.

　　After burying Taoist Changbai, Xiao Yu passed on to Lian Xiaocheng the five moves in "Nine Appearances of Red Lotus" that could be practiced. Then, after discussing what needed to be discussed with Halbara, Du Yan and others, he began to retreat and try to transform the Julong Ding.

　　Taoist Changbai said that day that he told Xiao Yu the method to control the Dragon Gathering Cauldron. In fact, he only told him the origin of the Dragon Gathering Cauldron.

　　If Xiao Yu wants to transform the Dragon Gathering Cauldron, he must first figure out the mystery of the Dragon Gathering Cauldron.

　　Realizing that there was still a large amount of evil power in the Dragon Gathering Cauldron, Xiao Yu tried it. He first used his own willpower to draw out the evil power in the Dragon Gathering Cauldron, and then used the black jade figure in his sea of ​​consciousness to absorb and refine the evil power.

　　The evil power gathered in the Dragon Gathering Cauldron is much greater than the curse that gathered around Xiao Yu's soul when he was cursed by the people of Daxing City.

　　Since the evil power in the Dragon Gathering Cauldron carried a trace of dragon energy, the black jade man absorbed a large amount of evil power and turned into an evil dragon.

　　When the evil power in the Dragon Gathering Cauldron was almost completely refined, the faint aura emitted by the evil dragon incarnated by the black jade man was not much weaker than Xiao Yu's.

　　At this time, Nielong was still under Xiao Yu's control.

　　However, just in case, Xiao Yu still spat a few mouthfuls of blood on the evil dragon, controlled the evil dragon to absorb his blood, and then put the evil dragon into his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　"Although this evil dragon is not like Xingyue, which can actively attack the enemy as long as it is given a command, it can still increase my strength by 20% to 30% if used well. I will have to spend some time to carefully study the Yellow Spring Curse in the future."

　　Thinking of distinguishing his own evil dragon from other evil dragons, Xiao Yu thought about it and named the evil dragon Huang Quan.

　　After turning his attention to the Dragon Gathering Cauldron again, Xiao Yu drew out the power of will in his sea of ​​consciousness, intending to use the power of will to eliminate the little bit of evil power that was left in the Dragon Gathering Cauldron.

　　The power of wishes and the power of evil restrain each other. At this time, compared with the little bit of evil power left in the Dragon Gathering Cauldron, Xiao Yu's power of wishes can be said to be endless.

　　Even though the evil power in the Dragon Gathering Cauldron was extremely pure, it was slowly decreasing under the erosion of a large amount of willpower.

　　When only the last bit of evil power was left in the Dragon Gathering Cauldron, that bit of evil power flew out of the cauldron on its own and sank into Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness before he could react.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu sank his consciousness into the sea of ​​​​consciousness, he felt a trace of evil power breaking through the power of will on the surface of his soul and sinking into his soul.

　　Feeling an aggressive force devouring his soul, Xiao Yu felt a chill in his heart and thought to himself, "Possession!"

　　Without time to think, Xiao Yu hurriedly used his own spiritual power to refine the spiritual power that was devouring his own soul.

　　Although that soul power was very aggressive, it was too weak compared to Xiao Yu's soul. It didn't take Xiao Yu much effort to refine that soul power.

　　Xiao Yu refined the spiritual power and naturally absorbed the memories carried by that spiritual power.

　　The previous owner of the Julong Ding was Luo Yinghao, and the memories that Xiao Yu absorbed were also Luo Yinghao’s memories.

　　In ancient times, Hu Helu did not completely die as those who knew about the Dragon Gathering Cauldron imagined. In fact, there was still a trace of his soul inside the Dragon Gathering Cauldron.

　　The trace of soul in the Dragon Gathering Cauldron was originally a glimmer of hope that Hu Helu left for himself. Unexpectedly, in the following three thousand years, the Dragon Gathering Cauldron had never been refined by anyone, and Hu Helu was unable to use someone else's body to revive before his consciousness completely dissipated.

　　Hu Helu's consciousness completely dissipated, but some of his memories still remained.

　　Taoist Changbai only obtained a small part of Hu Helu's memory, while most of Hu Helu's memory was obtained by Luo Yinghao who sacrificed the Julong Ding with blood.

　　When Luo Yinghao was forced into a corner by Xiao Yu and had no other choice, he decided to follow the example of Hu Helu back then. He first left a trace of his soul in the Dragon Gathering Cauldron as his only hope of survival, and then used up all his energy to transform the Dragon Gathering Cauldron into an evil dragon.

　　With Luo Yinghao's obsession, the evil dragon that was the incarnation of the Dragon Gathering Cauldron did display its strongest strength when killing Xiao Yu. Unfortunately, when Luo Yinghao's energy was completely consumed, the evil dragon still failed to break the shield formed by the Seven Hells Tower and the Earth Fire Red Lotus.

　　According to Luo Yinghao's memory, Xiao Yu understood that the Dragon Gathering Cauldron did not need to be modified at all and could be used to gather willpower.

　　In ancient times, Hu Helu forged the Dragon Gathering Cauldron. Its original purpose was to absorb the power of will. However, as evil power is easier to gather than will power, he changed the purpose of gathering will power to gathering evil power.

　　People’s hearts are different, and their attitudes towards kindness and resentment are also different.

　　However, for most people, once they have received a favor, it is easy to forget the favor; but if people feel resentment in their hearts, it is extremely difficult to eliminate this resentment.

　　Because of this, it is much easier to gather karma than to gather willpower.

　　Since it is easier to gather evil power than willpower, and although evil power can easily affect the mind of a practitioner, since ancient times, many practitioners have been trying to find ways to cultivate evil power.

　　"If it is easier to gather willpower, both Hu Helu and Luo Yinghao would choose to gather willpower. If Luo Yinghao chooses to gather willpower, Liantian County may become the richest place in the world with its fertile land. The people's choice affects the decisions of Hu Helu and Luo Yinghao. In this way, at least part of the suffering of the people of Liantian County can be said to be the retribution for their own sins."

　　After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Yu put away the Dragon Gathering Cauldron and carefully checked Luo Yinghao's memory.

　　In the blink of an eye, another three days passed.

　　One day, Xiao Yu was pondering over the "Yellow Spring Curse" in his room. He suddenly noticed that there was something strange about his general flag, so he took it out.

　　The message that King Ming conveyed to Xiao Yu with the flag was very simple, which was to ask Xiao Yu to return to Mingdu when Liantian County no longer needed him to be in charge.

　　"Although my father didn't specify a specific time, he should want me to go back immediately."

　　After taking out the Dragon Gathering Cauldron and looking at it, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, then left his residence and came to Du Yan's residence.

　　Before going into seclusion, Xiao Yu discussed the distribution of the spoils with Halbara, Du Yan and others, and then he told Halbara and others about his plan.

　　According to Xiao Yu's plan, Halbara and the grassland cavalry would stay in Daxing City, while the task of pacifying other towns in Daxing City would be left to several masters under Du Yan and the Blood Tiger Guards.

　　Du Yan did not object to Xiao Yu's decision, and neither did Halbara.

　　In the blink of an eye, almost half a month had passed. Ma Yuanfang and others had gathered an army of 60,000 and captured eight cities north of Daxing City.

　　Shi Ying, Ding Ling and the black tiger who had escaped did not appear again, and Ma Yuanfang and others pacified the eight cities surprisingly smoothly.

　　After listening to Du Yan's account of what had happened in the past half month, Xiao Yu thought for a moment and said, "Since everything is going well in Liantian County, I will return to Mingdu first. From now on, General Du will take care of all the affairs in Liantian County."

　　Du Yan nodded and said in a deep voice: "General, won't you wait for General Ma and the others to come back?"

　　"Where are Yuan Fang and the others now?"

　　"According to the plan, they should be in Shuanglin City now."

　　"Shuanglin City?"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a while, then smiled and said, "I just happened to be going to Changbai Mountain, so I'll go see them on the way."

　　After chatting with Du Yan for a while, Xiao Yu went to sit with Halbala and Agula for a while, had dinner with Du Yan, Halbala and others, and then left Daxing City overnight.

　　At the beginning of the first hour of the lunar calendar, when Xiao Yu arrived outside Shuanglin City, he saw Ma Yuanfang's army outside the city.

　　Frowning, Xiao Yuning looked up at the gate tower of Shuanglin City, and saw more than a dozen soldiers in armor on the tower.

　　"Are there such elite soldiers among the horse thieves in Shuanglin City?"

　　With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Xiao Yu spoke to alert a nearby Blood Tiger Guard who was on guard duty and asked the Blood Tiger Guard to take him to see Ma Yuanfang.

　　After the greetings, Ma Yuanfang asked Xiao Yu to sit down, and before Xiao Yu could ask anything, he told her about the troubles they had encountered.

　　Xiao Yu's guess was correct. The people who occupied Shuanglin City at this time were from the Shen family of Tiangong Fort.

　　Shuanglin City now has only one immortal realm master in charge. If Ma Yuanfang wants to capture Shuanglin City, it is actually not difficult. However, without asking Xiao Yu for permission, he did not dare to offend Tiangong Fort easily, so he stopped outside Shuanglin City.

　　"According to my inference, the Shen family just wants to occupy the area of ​​100 miles around Changbai Mountain."

　　"They have big ambitions!"

　　After hearing what Xiao Yu said, Ma Yuanfang knew that Xiao Yu would not compromise with Tiangong Fort.

　　"General, shall we attack the city now?"

　　"When did you start your break?"

　　"I arrived at Shuanglin City the night before yesterday. Now the soldiers are definitely strong enough to fight."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu nodded and said in a deep voice: "Okay! Let's prepare to attack the city now. I also want to see what these untrained soldiers look like."

　　"General, please wait a moment!"

　　After bowing to Xiao Yu, Ma Yuanfang and Lian Xiaocheng walked out together.

　　After a while, the voice of the captain scolding the soldiers and the sound of soldiers running were heard outside the tent.

　　The 30,000 soldiers led by Ma Yuanfang and Lian Xiaocheng were basically composed of young and middle-aged men from Daxing City. They had not received much training, but they were quite fast in setting up their formations.

　　It took less than two quarters of an hour for 30,000 soldiers to prepare for the siege.

　　Accompanying Ma Yuanfang, Lian Xiaocheng and Xu Baicheng, a master under Du Yan, Xiao Yu slowly walked to a place more than twenty feet in front of the gate tower of Shuanglin City.

　　Lian Xiaocheng took a step forward and was about to challenge when the gate of Shuanglin City was opened by people inside the city.

　　After the city gate was opened, a cavalry group led by a handsome young man came out.

　　This young man seemed to be about twenty-six or twenty-seven years old. His cultivation had reached the perfect innate realm. He was wearing armor and looked like a general leading an army.

　　Chapter 22: Repaying Evil with Justice

　　The young man stopped his horse and bowed to Xiao Yu, saying, "The Shen family..."

　　Before the young man could introduce himself, Ma Yuanfang and Lian Xiaocheng behind Xiao Yu jumped up and attacked him at Xiao Yu's wave of his hand.

　　Ma Yuanfang used the Falling Star Divine Bow to break the true energy shield held up by the immortal realm master behind the young man. Lian Xiaocheng then restrained the young man, retreated to Xiao Yuma, and forced the young man to kneel in front of Xiao Yuma.

　　It was not known whether the young man was confused or afraid of the sword on his neck, he knelt in front of Xiao Yuma and did not resist.

　　Ma Yuanfang exchanged a move with the immortal master from the Shen family. Seeing that the Shen family master retreated, he also retreated behind Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu first looked down at the young man, then said coldly to the gloomy Shen family master: "You, the Shen family, dare to occupy my territory. Do you think I am easy to bully?"

　　The Shen family expert hesitated for a moment, then replied in a deep voice: "Shuanglin City was taken from Gao Hai by the Shen family."

　　"You mean Shuanglin City was no longer my territory?"

　　"no!"

　　Xiao Yu's eyes flashed with coldness, and he sneered, "I thought that after killing Luo Yinghao and his men, the entire Liantian County would be my territory. It seems that I was too arrogant."

　　With a few fake smiles, Xiao Yu flashed close to the Shen family expert, and without using any secret method, he slapped the Shen family expert with his strong and pure true energy.

　　The Shen family expert felt as if a huge mountain was pressing down on his heart, and subconsciously raised his palm to face Xiao Yu's.

　　Bang!

　　With a muffled sound, the Shen family expert felt his arms go numb and his chest feel stuffy. Then he flew backwards and hit the city wall.

　　Bang!

　　There was another muffled sound, and the master of the Shen family fell to the ground along the city wall.

　　"Wow!"

　　The Shen family expert first spit out a large amount of blood, then looked at Xiao Yu with fear. When he saw Xiao Yu retreat, he stood up.

　　After hesitating for a while, the Shen family expert flashed to a place about 70 to 80 feet in front of Xiao Yu's horse, and bowed to Xiao Yu and said, "It is indeed the Shen family who did something wrong in this matter. I hope that the general will be magnanimous and not take it to heart."

　　Xiao Yu sneered and said calmly: "Your Shen family did the right thing. Since I haven't occupied Shuanglin City yet, then your Shen family can certainly occupy Shuanglin City."

　　Before the Shen family expert understood what Xiao Yu meant, he heard Xiao Yu continue, "However, if your Shen family can occupy Shuanglin City, I can also take Shuanglin City. Now I will give you a chance to surrender. Are you willing to surrender?"

　　"surrender?"

　　The Shen family expert hesitated for a moment, then replied in a deep voice: "I can't make this decision!"

　　"If you can't make the decision, let someone who can make the decision talk to you."

　　"I will go back and ask the master for instructions."

　　After saying this, the Shen family master prepared to turn around and leave.

　　As soon as the Shen family master turned around, Xiao Yu's cold voice rang in his ears again.

　　"Will Ben let you go?"

　　After the Shen family expert turned around, Xiao Yu continued in a cold voice: "You are my prisoner now, so you'd better not think about escaping."

　　The Shen family expert's expression changed, and he said in a deep voice: "General, please allow me to send someone back to invite the head of the Shen family to come over."

　　Xiao Yu nodded slowly and said in a deep voice: "Send someone back to give your master a message, asking him to send someone who can make the decision over here, and remember to send someone with some treasures."

　　"Treasure? What do you mean by that, General?"

　　"What do you mean? Do you really not understand, or are you pretending not to understand? Do you think that if you surrender, I will let you go? Or do you think your lives are not worth the Shen family exchanging treasures for?"

　　The Shen family expert's expression changed several times, and he asked in a deep voice: "General, do you have anything else to say to the head of the family?"

　　“No more!”

　　After something like this happened, Xiao Yu naturally couldn't leave immediately.

　　After one day and two nights, Shen Wanshan, the head of the Shen family in Tiangong Fort, brought the old man in white that Xiao Yu had seen in the stone forest formation of the Shen family to Shuanglin City.

　　The old man in white had reached the level of Gathering Liquid and Forming the Pill, but Shen Wanshan was only at the level of Refining Qi and Transforming it into Liquid.

　　"Not very strong, but very courageous."

　　With a secret sneer, Xiao Yu looked Shen Wanshan up and down before asking them to sit down.

　　After sitting down, Shen Wanshan was about to speak when he heard Xiao Yu say, "What did the head of the Shen family bring to exchange for the lives of your people?"

　　Shen Wanshan changed his expression, stood up and walked to Xiao Yu, and placed five jade boxes of different sizes on the table beside Xiao Yu.

　　When Xiao Yu was looking through the contents of the jade box, Shen Wanshan bowed and said, "General Xiao, the Shen family has no intention of opposing you, let alone His Majesty the King Ming. The Shen family sent people to occupy Shuanglin City in order to stabilize the peace of the area, and they have no intention of turning Shuanglin City into the Shen family's private land."

　　"After all, he is the head of the family. He can say such completely irrelevant words with a serious face."

　　With a faint smile, Xiao Yu replied: "I have been ordered to pacify the entire Liantian County, and I want to seize all the towns in Liantian County. No matter what purpose the Shen family has in occupying Shuanglin City, I will take it back."

　　After waiting for Shen Wanshan to reply, Xiao Yuxian waved his hand and put all five jade boxes on the table into the Xumi Pearl, and then said in a deep voice: "These five things cannot exchange for the lives of all the captives. If the head of the Shen family did not bring other treasures, I am afraid that this time he can only take that General Shen away."

　　Shen Wanshan's expression changed slightly. He looked at the old man in white and asked in a deep voice, "How many treasures does the general want?"

　　"Do you think the life of an immortal realm cultivator is worth only those five things?"

　　The five things Shen Wanshan took out could be considered treasures, but the five things combined were not as good as an ordinary magic sword. Shen Wanshan only took out those five things, and he had no sincerity in exchanging treasures for prisoners. He only took out those five things because he hoped that Xiao Yu would buy their Tiangong Fort a favor and use those five things as a step to save face.

　　Unfortunately, Xiao Yu had a very bad impression of the Shen family and had no intention of making friends with them, so how could he give them face?

　　Looking at Xiao Yu who was smiling faintly, Shen Wanshan's expression gradually turned gloomy.

　　After a long silence, Shen Wanshan finally spoke: "General Xiao, even if the Shen family didn't help you because of their ancestors' teachings, you don't have to make things so difficult for the Shen family! Although the Shen family doesn't have much power, they won't allow others to bully them."

　　Seeing Shen Wanshan mention the time when he went to Tiangong Fort to seek help, Xiao Yu sneered secretly, his face darkened, and he said in a cold voice: "Your Shen family will not allow others to bully you, will I allow others to bully me? When Luo Yinghao and his men controlled the overall situation in Liantian County, your Shen family had been hiding in Changbai Mountain. Now that the overall situation in Liantian County is under my control, your Shen family immediately sent people to occupy Shuanglin City. Do you really think that I am easier to bully than Luo Yinghao?"

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu suddenly released murderous aura and pressed towards Shen Wanshan and the old man in white.

　　Seeing the murderous intent in Xiao Yu's eyes, Shen Wanshan's face suddenly turned pale. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, nothing came out.

　　When sweat stains appeared on Shen Wanshan's forehead, the old man in white said, "The Shen family really shouldn't have rashly occupied Shuanglin City. General Xiao is magnanimous. Don't mind the Shen family's recklessness."

　　Xiao Yu first retracted his murderous intent, and then replied: "I think I am still quite magnanimous, but I will repay kindness with kindness and repay evil with justice. If someone bullies me, I will definitely get back at them. Otherwise, I will not be magnanimous, but will be easily bullied."

　　The old man in white nodded, took out a pure yang jade box from the Qiankun bag on his waist, and held it in front of Xiao Yu with his true energy.

　　Xiao Yu took the jade box, opened it, and saw a ball of red string inside the jade box, which turned out to be a long tendon.

　　Feeling the faint dragon power emanating from the red long tendon, Xiao Yu's face flashed with surprise. He looked at the old man in white and asked, "Dragon tendon?"

　　"good!"

　　Xiao Yu first covered the jade box, put it into the Qiankun bag, and then asked, "Where is the dragon ball?"

　　"I have refined the dragon's dragon ball, but the dragon's horns and some of its scales are still there."

　　As he said this, the old man in white took out a red horn more than three feet long and a bag woven with fire silk.

　　The long red horns are the horns of a dragon, and the bag woven with fire silk contains the dragon's scales.

　　"Dragon tendons, dragon horns, and dragon scales are relatively rare treasures."

　　After putting the dragon horns and dragon scales into the Xumi Pearl, Xiao Yu continued, "Those five things plus the dragon tendons, dragon horns, and dragon scales can barely exchange for the life of an immortal realm master."

　　"Thank you, General!"

　　The old man in white bowed to Xiao Yu and said, "General, have you ever thought about how to make Liantian County prosperous?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and replied, "Liantian County has been plagued by horse thieves for a hundred years. If it is allowed to recover on its own, it will take at least 20 to 30 years. If some of the people from other places are relocated here, it should be able to return to the prosperity of a hundred years ago within three to five years."

　　The old man in white nodded and said with a smile: "The land in Liantian County is fertile. If there is a good way to cultivate it, people from other places will definitely be happy to move here."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he asked, "Is there any good farming method in Tiangong Castle?"

　　"If Tiangong Fort didn't have good farming methods, how could it have lived in seclusion in the sacred mountain for decades? This time when Tiangong Fort came out of the mountains again, it originally intended to pass on Tiangong Fort's farming methods to the people of Liantian County."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, thought for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "As long as your Shen family does not send people to occupy the city again, I will not stop your Shen family from doing business normally in Liantian County."

　　"peddler?"

　　The old man in white was slightly stunned for a moment, then he bowed to Xiao Yu and said, "In that case, thank you very much, General."

　　After a few words, the old man in white asked Shen Wanshan to tell Xiao Yu how to make and use the iron plow designed by Tiangong Fort, and then expressed his intention to leave.

　　This time, Xiao Yu did not make any new requests. However, when the Shen family left Shuanglin City, Xiao Yu did not let them take anything away, including their war horses and weapons.

　　Chapter 23: All Five Elements

　　Although the Luo brothers hid a lot of treasures in the general's mansion in Daxing City, most of their real treasures were hidden in a secret mansion in Changbai Mountain.

　　Among those treasures, there were several things that Xiao Yu was interested in, so before returning to Mingdu, he planned to visit that secret palace first.

　　Xiao Yu was going to Changbai Mountain, and those members of the Shen family also had to return to Changbai Mountain, so Xiao Yu quietly followed those members of the Shen family to see if they would really return to Changbai Mountain honestly.

　　Two days later, when Xiao Yu saw those members of the Shen family entering Changbai Mountain, he stopped following them and turned to the northernmost end of Changbai Mountain.

　　Changbai Mountain is high in the north and low in the south. The peaks in the south are mostly two or three hundred feet high, but there are many peaks in the north that are over a thousand feet high.

　　The Zhitian Peak, which is more than 3,000 feet high, is the highest peak in Changbai Mountain and one of the most famous peaks in the world, known as the Beitianzhu Mountain.

　　Zhitian Peak is not a spiritual place, but because the snow ginseng grown in Zhitian Peak is of excellent quality, there are often some practitioners who come to Zhitian Peak to collect herbs.

　　The Luo brothers also discovered the secret place where they hid their treasure when they went to Zhitian Peak to collect herbs. However, the secret place where they hid their treasure was not on Zhitian Peak, but on an inconspicuous small mountain more than 20 miles south of Zhitian Peak.

　　The location of the secret house is very hidden. If the Luo brothers had not chased a snow fox there, they would not have found the entrance to the secret house even if they passed by it.

　　After passing through a patch of thorny vines more than three meters thick, Xiao Yu came to a bottomless cave.

　　The walls of the cave are covered with stone spikes and stone knives. If you are not flexible enough, it is difficult to find a way in among the stone spikes and stone knives.

　　"Even if ordinary people discover this deep cave, it is unlikely that they can enter it."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu flashed at an extremely fast speed, and in the blink of an eye, he moved more than seventy feet deeper.

　　Xiao Yu did not enter the deepest part of the cave, but stopped at a place where the surrounding stone knives were arranged strangely like gears.

　　He knocked three times lightly on a place on his head that looked like a fist mark. A muffled sound was heard, and a passage appeared on his right side that was only wide enough for him to squat and crawl into.

　　"The method of opening the mechanism is so simple, and the passage to the secret house is so small. Could this secret house be the place where a small monster beast practices?"

　　While thinking about something random, Xiao Yu squatted down and went in.

　　The passage is not long, only about twelve or thirteen meters.

　　After exiting the passage, Xiao Yu came to a circular hall that was more than two meters high and nearly six meters in diameter.

　　The main hall was empty, and there were six rooms without doors around it.

　　Xiao Yu casually glanced at the six rooms and walked straight to the room opposite the entrance.

　　There was nothing in the room except a yellow silk cushion about half a meter in diameter.

　　The spiritual energy in the room was as thin as that outside. When Xiao Yu's hand touched the cushion, he felt a rich earth-based spiritual power on the cushion.

　　Feeling the rich spiritual energy emanating from the cushion, Xiao Yu's face suddenly showed a look of deep joy.

　　Xiao Yu grabbed the futon and lifted it up. A palm-sized piece of yellow silk appeared in his hand, and a yellow round stone appeared on the ground.

　　The yellow round stone was dull and looked no different from an ordinary stone, but as soon as it appeared, the whole room was filled with a rich earth-based spiritual energy.

　　With three parts of trepidation and seven parts of excitement, Xiao Yu summoned the Seven Hells Tower and put the square stone inside.

　　As soon as the yellow round stone entered the Seven Prisons Tower, Xiao Yu felt that there was a new cave filled with earth-based spiritual energy inside the Seven Prisons Tower.

　　Just like the evolution process of the previous Fire Yuan Cave Heaven, Gold Yuan Cave Heaven, and Wood Yuan Cave Heaven, the newly emerged Earth Yuan Cave Heaven grew rapidly for a moment, and then its growth rate immediately slowed down a lot.

　　Feeling the process of the Earth Origin Cave Heaven growing larger, Xiao Yu thought to himself: "Now that the Seven Hells Tower has all five elements, when will the last cave heaven evolve? Will it evolve when the five cave heavens become equally large?"

　　After pondering for a long time, Xiao Yu withdrew his consciousness from the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Looking at the piece of yellow silk in his hand for a moment, Xiao Yu gently pulled it a few times and put it into the Sumeru Pearl.

　　Xiao Yu couldn't tell what kind of spiritual object the extremely elastic silk in his hand was made of, but he knew that this piece of silk that could completely cover up the spiritual power of the round stone was a rare object.

　　After taking a look at the place where the cushion was previously, Xiao Yu walked out of the room and went to the room on the right.

　　The Luo brothers had already been powerful in Liantian County decades ago, but they had been active in Liantian County and had not shown any intention of competing for world domination.

　　The reason why the Sima family never used military force against Liantian County was because of the Luo brothers' contentment.

　　The Luo brothers did not have the intention to dominate the world, but they did have the ambition to be called the Supreme Lord, to found a sect, and to become the ancestor.

　　According to the plan of the Luo brothers, they would first take advantage of the chaos in the world, with the help of the evil power of the people in Liantian County, to use the dragon-raising technique to cultivate the "Human Emperor's Dragon Transformation Secret" and achieve the status of Heavenly Venerate; then, as Heavenly Venerate, they would establish a sect and become the same existence as those ancient founders.

　　In order to fulfill their ambitions, the Luo brothers, while gathering evil forces, did not give up collecting natural treasures in preparation for establishing their own sect in the future.

　　Over the past few decades, the Luo brothers have collected more rare treasures than what Xiao Yu got from Xia Yuan’s two storage mustard seeds.

　　Although the Luo brothers both have the wood element constitution, the treasures they collect are not just wood element spiritual objects.

　　Xiao Yu's primary purpose in coming to this secret mansion was naturally to collect the round stone. However, when he left the secret mansion, he took away all the treasures in the secret mansion.

　　Most Shinto practitioners do not like to use defensive magic weapons, Xiao Yuyi is different. However, most Shinto practitioners have defensive magic weapons to protect themselves.

　　After leaving the secret house, Xiao Yu ran towards the southwest while thinking about how to use the treasures he got in the secret house this time to refine a suitable defensive magic weapon.

　　After flying for nearly five days, Xiao Yu returned to Mingdu.

　　On this day, the person who was on guard duty at the west gate of Mingdu happened to be Huangfu Anping.

　　Although Xiao Yu now has a good relationship with the Huangfu family, Huangfu Anping still has some hostility towards Xiao Yu. He does not want to pay respect to Xiao Yu, so when Xiao Yu entered the city, he pretended not to see Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu didn't want to make any noise when entering the city, and Huangfu Anping's indifference just suited his wishes.

　　Xiao Yu entered the famous capital like an ordinary citizen.

　　More than three months have passed. Apart from the plants and trees changing with the seasons, nothing else in Mingdu has changed much, and the streets are still prosperous.

　　Xiao Yu had no intention of going shopping, so he walked quickly and arrived at the gate of the Xiao Mansion in less than half an hour.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu coming back, the family soldier guarding the gate was stunned for a moment before kneeling down to salute.

　　After ordering them to get up, Xiao Yu asked, "Is the Madam in the mansion?"

　　Among the six family soldiers guarding the gate, the oldest one replied: "Madam went out this morning!"

　　"Out?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and asked, "Did you go to the palace?"

　　"I don't know!"

　　"Where is Butler Zhao?"

　　"The butler is in the house. I will go and call him right away."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, thought about it, and did not enter the mansion.

　　After a while, Zhao Ping, the steward of the Xiao Mansion, ran out in a hurry, walked to Xiao Yu and knelt down.

　　"Zhao Ping greets the master. I was unable to come to greet you immediately. Please forgive me for my sin."

　　"Get up!"

　　"Thank you, sir!"

　　When Zhao Ping stood up, Xiao Yu asked, "Has the Madam entered the palace?"

　　"In the morning, Concubine Li sent someone to pick up Madam and Young Master, saying that she wanted Madam to come to the palace to appreciate the chrysanthemums."

　　"Um!"

　　Since Li Linxiang and Xiao Lin were not in the mansion, Xiao Yu planned to go to the palace first and deliver the Julong Ding to King Ming.

　　Without changing clothes, Xiao Yu took Zhao Ping and a pair of guards on horseback and slowly rode towards the palace.

　　On the way, Xiao Yu thought about what to say when he saw King Ming, then turned his head to Zhao Ping who was following him and asked, "During the time I was away from Mingdu, is everything okay in the mansion?"

　　"Everything is fine! It's just that the young master is a little naughty and likes to run around."

　　"Yeah?"

　　Thinking of Xiao Lin's staggering appearance, Xiao Yu couldn't help but show a hint of kindness on his face.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu asked again: "What major events have occurred in the famous capital?"

　　"On July 23, General Guan Wenji was engaged to Marquis Jingming's granddaughter, Miss Jing Shuxian. On August 15, the Imperial Academy held a palace examination, and three more essays were valued by His Majesty. Those three Imperial Academy students were all appointed as provincial governors. On August 21, His Majesty bestowed Princess Yuling on His Majesty as a concubine."

　　When Xiao Yu heard Zhao Ping say that the king had given Sima Yuling to Li Linchang as his concubine, his brows visibly frowned.

　　Sima Yuling is Sima Li's princess. Giving Sima Yuling to his prince as a concubine can indeed undermine Sima Li's momentum to a certain extent.

　　However, Xiao Yu felt that Sima Yuling was not a woman who could be easily manipulated, and it might not be a good thing for Li Linchang to marry Sima Yuling.

　　Although Xiao Yu felt that Li Linchang's marriage to Sima Yuling was a bit risky, he was not in a position to comment on the decision made by King Ming, nor did he speak out his thoughts.

　　"In the eyes of my father and my second brother, Sima Yuling probably won't cause any trouble!"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu casually asked Zhao Ping about the content of the articles written by the three students from the Imperial Academy.

　　The articles written by the three students from the Imperial Academy were widely circulated in the famous capital, and Zhao Ping was the steward of General Xiao Yu, so he naturally had the opportunity to read them.

　　Although Xiao Yu had no good feelings towards Bai Wenxuan, the person in charge of the Imperial Academy, he had to admit that the political philosophy expounded by the three students of the Imperial Academy in their articles was indeed desirable.

　　Just after Zhao Ping repeated the three students' essays to Xiao Yu, the group arrived at the gate of the palace.

　　As General Xiao Yu, he did not need to dismount or ask for permission before entering the inner palace.

　　When he arrived at the gate of the inner palace, Xiao Yu didn't have to wait long before he saw Chen Lin, the chief steward of the inner palace, coming out.

　　After paying respect to Xiao Yu, Chen Lin took Xiao Yu to Mingde Palace.

　　Chapter 24: A Year Passed in a Flash

　　In the Ming Palace, King Ming first motioned Xiao Yu to sit down, then asked with a smile: "Have you met Lin Xiang and Lin Er?"

　　"They were brought into the palace by my mother, and I have never seen them."

　　"Are they in the palace?"

　　Prince Ming was slightly stunned, and suddenly remembered something, and said with a smile: "There is a field of chrysanthemums in Yuxiu Palace that bloomed early in the morning. Concubine Li thought it was a happy event, so she invited everyone in the palace and Lin Xiang, Wushuang and others to appreciate the chrysanthemums. She also invited me, but I thought I had something to deal with, so I didn't go. Now that you are back, you really fulfilled Concubine Li's words. If you have nothing to do, let's go to Yuxiu Palace to take a look!"

　　"yes!"

　　Xiao Yu responded first, then took out the Dragon Gathering Cauldron.

　　"This tripod was obtained by me from Luo Yinghao. It is an ancient artifact from three thousand years ago."

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu walked up to King Ming.

　　King Ming raised his hand to take the Julong Ding, and examined it carefully. With a gleam in his eyes, he looked up at Xiao Yu and smiled, "There may be only one such ancient artifact in the world!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled and said, "This is the only thing in the world that can be presented to the only emperor in the world."

　　King Ming laughed, put the Julong Ding into the mustard seed in his hand, stood up, patted Xiao Yu on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Let's go to Yuxiu Palace!"

　　"yes!"

　　After responding, Xiao Yucuo followed King Ming half a step and walked out of the Ming Imperial Palace.

　　As they walked and talked, Xiao Yu and King Ming behaved very intimately. They did not look like a king and his subject, but more like relatives and friends they had never met.

　　King Ming did not ask about the war in Liantian County, but instead asked about Huqitu and Nuomin.

　　"Is Princess Yuzhu really as beautiful as the grassland people say?"

　　"She is very beautiful! Even when she was still a jade statue, anyone who saw her would think she was beautiful."

　　"She is truly as beautiful as a fairy, to be praised by you."

　　Xiao Yu smiled and said, "In fact, the fairies in the Heavenly Palace are not as beautiful as her."

　　Perhaps because of their status, they all lowered their voices and moved closer when talking about Nuomin's beauty. In the eyes of Chen Lin and the guards following him, Xiao Yu and King Ming were closer than before.

　　After chatting about some unimportant things, when they were about to reach Yuxiu Palace, King Ming suddenly asked in a voice transmission: "Even if the Dragon Gathering Cauldron is not used to practice the art of raising dragons, it is definitely a magical artifact. Have you ever thought about taking it for yourself?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, and replied in a voice transmission: "I think it is more appropriate to give this artifact that collects faiths from all directions to my father."

　　"Have you ever thought about achieving the status of a Heavenly Lord?"

　　"Of course, I want to achieve the position of Heavenly Venerable, but I will not give up everything for the sake of achieving the position. A wise ruler makes his subjects loyal, and a kind father makes his sons filial. Although the Julong Ding is a powerful artifact, I will not give up my principles for a divine artifact."

　　"If the ruler is virtuous, the ministers will be loyal; if the father is kind, the sons will be filial."

　　King Ming smiled and nodded, patted Xiao Yu on the shoulder, and started chatting with Xiao Yu again.

　　Concubine Li sent invitations to all the truly powerful people in Mingdu to appreciate the chrysanthemums. However, when the civil officials and military generals heard that King Ming had no intention of going to appreciate the chrysanthemums, they only asked their wives to come to Yuxiu Palace.

　　A group of noble ladies with extraordinary temperament gathered together is also a beautiful scenery.

　　The guards in Yuxiu Palace did not dare to appreciate the scenery openly, but they all involuntarily focused their attention on the noble ladies.

　　Prince Ming did not ask anyone to inform the others, and the guards did not notice Prince Ming and Xiao Yu until they were almost in front of the group of noble ladies. Then a noble lady who happened to glance over here saw them.

　　All the noble ladies who were invited by Concubine Li to appreciate the chrysanthemums knew Prince Ming. When they saw Prince Ming, the noble ladies immediately knelt down.

　　Soon, the group of noble ladies all noticed Prince Ming and Xiao Yu.

　　"Attend Your Majesty!"

　　The sound of sweet voices rang out, and all the noble ladies knelt down.

　　"Get up!"

　　"Thank you, Your Majesty!"

　　Among this group of noble ladies, Concubine Li and Li Linxiang had the highest status. After they stood up, they walked directly to King Ming and Xiao Yu.

　　After blessing Prince Ming again, Concubine Li looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "When did the general come back? Has he been home?"

　　Before Xiao Yu could reply, King Ming smiled and said, "He has been to our house. However, he came to the palace when he heard that you had taken Lin Xiang and her son to Yuxiu Palace."

　　"This cannot be blamed on me. If anyone is to blame, it can only be blamed on that jade pot buying spring, who is too spiritual and knows how to announce good news."

　　Ming Wang laughed a few times and said, "Such a spiritual flower should not have withered yet!"

　　"Your Majesty didn't even come to see them, how can they dare to thank you?"

　　After chatting and laughing for a while, Prince Ming and Concubine Li walked in front, Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang walked behind, and the group of noble ladies walked at the end, and they walked towards the garden where Yuhu was buying spring.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang were reluctant to act too affectionate. Although they walked side by side, there was a distance of two arms' width between them.

　　Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang had no interest in appreciating the chrysanthemums, but since King Ming did not ask them to leave, they did not feel comfortable saying goodbye.

　　After staying at the Jade Pot for a while, Concubine Li said to King Ming: "Your Majesty, Lin'er may have woken up. Let me ask someone to bring him here!"

　　Upon hearing this, Prince Ming tilted his head to look at Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang, and replied with a smile: "If he starts to make a fuss, I'm afraid no one can comfort him. Xiao Yu, Linxiang, go check on Lin'er to see if he's awake. If he is, bring him over."

　　"yes!"

　　Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang bowed to King Ming and turned to leave.

　　Walking out of the garden and coming to a corridor, Xiao Yu saw that there were only a few guards around, so he couldn't help but reach out and grab Li Linxiang's hand.

　　Li Linxiang struggled slightly, then retracted her fingers and tightly grasped Xiao Yu's thumb.

　　Since they got married, they have never been separated for such a long time as this time. At this moment, there is a fire burning in their hearts, but this is not the place for them to vent their lovesickness.

　　Li Linxiang walked quietly to where there were more guards and pulled her hand out of Xiao Yu's.

　　"Father seems particularly happy today!"

　　"I gave him a divine weapon suitable for his use. How could he not be happy?"

　　"Artifact? What artifact?"

　　"The Dragon Gathering Cauldron is a divine weapon made by the grassland king Hu Helu three thousand years ago."

　　Li Linxiang had never heard of Julong Ding, but she knew Hu Helu, the king of the grassland. From Hu Helu's identity, she could understand the extraordinaryness of Julong Ding.

　　"No wonder father is so happy. He rarely appears as relaxed as he is today."

　　Li Linxiang smiled and said, seeing that the guards around were not paying attention to this place, she quickly kissed Xiao Yu on the corner of her mouth and whispered, "Thank you!"

　　Xiao Yu gently caressed the place where Li Linxiang had kissed, stared at the blushing Li Linxiang for a moment, and when she showed annoyance on her face, he smiled and said, "Does this count as loving the artifact more than the beauty?"

　　"Are you comparing me to an object?"

　　"That's what you thought, I didn't say it."

　　Chatting and laughing, the two came to an elegant courtyard.

　　Xiao Yu's beautiful puppet Xingyue was guarding the courtyard, while the one watching Xiao Lin in the house was Xingyue who entered the palace with Li Linxiang.

　　By coincidence, as soon as the two entered the yard, Xiao Lin, who had slept for nearly an hour, woke up.

　　The blood connection is very magical. When Xiao Lin saw Xiao Yu, he acted a little unfamiliar at first, but after a while, he became familiar with her and started to move all over Xiao Yu.

　　"What are you looking for?"

　　At this time, the one and a half year old Xiao Lin could already learn some words. However, at this time, Xiao Lin obviously wanted to roll over Xiao Yu. Without responding to Xiao Yu's words, he tilted his body, upside down, and pulled up Xiao Yu's clothes hard, as if he wanted to pull his clothes off.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu looking at her, Li Linxiang smiled and said, "I told him that you would bring him a gift when you come back. He is looking for a gift now."

　　"Looking for a gift?"

　　Xiao Yu thought about it and took out the piece of elastic silk.

　　With something fun, Xiao Lin shifted his attention away from Xiao Yu.

　　After teasing Xiao Lin for a while, Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang took Xiao Lin away from the yard.

　　Xiao Yu and his family stayed in Yuxiu Palace until after dinner, and then left Yuxiu Palace.

　　At the court meeting the next day, King Ming gave Xiao Yu a lot of rewards in the name of Xiao Yu conquering Liantian County; after the court meeting, King Ming kept Xiao Yu.

　　In the Ming Palace, King Ming chatted with Xiao Yu for a few words before asking, "Do you want to go back to the southern battlefield, or do you want to go to the general's battlefield?"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and replied, "Can your son not go to the battlefield?"

　　"You don't want to go to the battlefield?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said in a deep voice, "I was only away for three months this time, but Lin'er has become a little estranged from me. I want to stay in Mingdu, firstly to give Lin'er a complete childhood, and secondly to summarize my cultivation experience over the years."

　　Prince Ming frowned and thought for a while, then looked at Xiao Yu and said, "Since you don't want to go to the battlefield now, then your father won't force you. However, if the southern battlefield or the Jiangnan battlefield really needs you, you can't refuse to go to the battlefield again."

　　"I dare not!"

　　"Um!"

　　Ming Wang nodded, pondered for a moment, and said to Xiao Yu: "When you have nothing to do, you can go to the Collection Pavilion to take a look and learn more about some exercises. It will be of great benefit to deepen your understanding of the way of cultivation."

　　"Yes! Thank you, Father!"

　　In the next half month, apart from attending court meetings, Xiao Yu stayed in the Xiao Mansion to accompany his wife and did not practice much.

　　Half a month later, the Tuyuan Cave Heaven in the Seven Hells Tower had become as big as the other five cave heavens. However, the last cave heaven in the Seven Hells Tower did not appear as Master Fuyou had speculated.

　　Xiao Yu felt that the reason why the last cave in the Seven Prisons Tower did not appear was because he did not have a deep understanding of the theory of the Five Elements. So, every few days, he would go to the Collection Pavilion to look through some classics related to the theory of the Five Elements.

　　In the blink of an eye, a year has passed.

　　In the past year, the situation in the world has been changing in a direction that is favorable for King Ming to unify the world. King Ming did not let Xiao Yu go to the battlefield. Xiao Yu had the most peaceful and leisurely year since he could remember.

　　Chapter 25: Finalization, Prince

　　On this day, in the Mingde Palace, Xiao Yuru was chatting and laughing in low voices with Jingming Hou, Bai Wenxuan and others as usual, while waiting for King Ming to arrive.

　　when!

　　Following a startling bell sound, King Ming walked into the Mingde Hall.

　　When they were paying their respects, Xiao Yu and the others saw that King Ming had a very happy look on his face, and it was obvious that there was another piece of good news.

　　Sure enough, after sitting down, King Ming asked Chen Lin to read the good news.

　　Over the past year, most of the good news that reached the famous capital came from the Hongjiang waters; this time, the good news came from Biyun County in the northeast and south.

　　In the northeast, Hu Yanping, the governor of Yanmen County, and Yao Sheng, the governor of Tianhe County, surrendered at the same time. Huangfu Lifeng pushed his troops to the border of Luonan County. Du Yan, Hu Yanping, and Yao Sheng were discussing attacking Changling County. It is believed that within two or three months, Sima Li's forces will all retreat to Jiaozhou, Zhezhou County, and Fuhai County.

　　By then, as long as Huangfu Lifeng can join forces with Du Yan and others to capture Jiaozhou County, and Xiang Yuanxing can lead the southern army to capture Zhejiang County, then Sima Li will only have one county like Yang Shang.

　　If Yang Shang chose to surrender to King Ming at this time, Sima would probably not surrender like Yang Shang.

　　Upon hearing such good news, all the civil and military officials in the hall were delighted.

　　After Yan Wuya defeated the Long family in the waters of Hongjiang, King Ming truly began to show his ability to pacify the world; now, it can be said that King Ming's unification of the world is a foregone conclusion.

　　There were only two or three flatterers among the civil and military officials in the Mingde Hall. However, at this moment, all the civil and military officials in the hall said many flattering words to King Ming.

　　After the court meeting, King Ming held a grand celebration banquet in Mingde Palace.

　　This was a good sign that the world was truly unified, so Xiao Yu was naturally very happy.

　　Drunk, Xiao Yu returned to the Xiao Mansion.

　　Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang were drunk and started to play around. Li Linxiang didn't want to disturb him, so she asked Zhu Xin to go downstairs to rest, and she played around with Xiao Yu.

　　After playing around for a while, Xiao Yu suddenly grabbed Li Linxiang's hand and said seriously, "In one or two years at most, or seven or eight months at least, the world will definitely be unified. When the world is unified, let's leave Mingdu!"

　　"Leaving the famous capital?"

　　"Don't you want to live in seclusion in the mountains with me?"

　　Seeing Li Linxiang's hesitant face, Xiao Yu sobered up a lot at once.

　　"It's not that I don't want to live in seclusion in the mountains with my husband, it's just..."

　　Li Linxiang had no ambition for power, but if she and Xiao Yu lived in seclusion in the mountains, she would have to give up her previous life and be separated from her relatives such as King Ming, which she did not want. Moreover, she did not want Xiao Yu to hope that Xiao Lin would live a plain life in the future. She was more inclined to let Xiao Lin choose his own path in the future.

　　In addition, she felt that their current life was very comfortable. When she suddenly heard Xiao Yu mention that he wanted to live in seclusion in the mountains, she didn't know how to respond for a moment.

　　Seeing that Li Linxiang was so anxious that a layer of anxiety appeared on her face, Xiao Yu sighed and said softly: "It's too early to talk about this now, let's not talk about it. It's getting late, let's rest!"

　　"Um!"

　　Li Linxiang responded softly, and when Xiao Yu stood up, she opened her mouth to say something, but in the end, nothing came out.

　　Having one thing often means giving up something else.

　　Xiao Yu does not have much desire for power, but he does not resist it. However, if he has power, he must deal with all kinds of intrigues and he must give up comfort and peace.

　　Now, King Ming and his civil and military officials are mostly focused on unifying the world, so Xiao Yu has had a very peaceful year; however, when the world is unified, Xiao Yu and King Ming and some of his civil and military officials will inevitably have frictions due to various interests.

　　Since ancient times, ministers who founded a dynasty mostly retired to live a comfortable life by changing their identities, and Xiao Yu was no exception.

　　"Putting aside the right and wrong, I think the idea of ​​living in seclusion is similar to that of those outlaws who want to retire from the underworld?"

　　Xiao Yu thought about it for a while, and then realized that Li Linxiang was also thinking about something, so he reached out and hugged Li Linxiang, saying softly: "Thinking too much will make you nervous, go to sleep!"

　　"Um!"

　　After responding softly, Li Linxiang leaned into Xiao Yu's arms and fell asleep soon.

　　About a month and a half later, Yang Shang brought his eldest son Yang Kaishun and two thousand members of the Yang family to Mingdu.

　　Even though Yang Shang was once one of the three kings of the world, when he surrendered to the Ming King, he still sent some relatives to the famous capital to show his sincerity.

　　The King Ming showed enough respect to Yang Shang.

　　Huangfu Lifeng and Xiang Yuanxing are not in the general's mansion. Xiao Yu, the general, is the head of the military generals. Among the civil officials, Bai Wenxuan's prestige is slightly higher than that of Jingming Hou at this time, so he can be regarded as the head of the civil officials.

　　It was Xiao Yu and Bai Wenxuan who accompanied Li Linchang to the south city gate to welcome Yang Shang.

　　Before Yang Shang and his group reached the city gate, Li Linchang, Xiao Yu and Bai Wenxuan led their men to respond.

　　After the two teams came into contact, when Yang Shang and others dismounted, Li Linchang and the other two also jumped off their horses.

　　"My nephew greets my uncle!"

　　Hearing Li Linchang's address to Yang Shang, Xiao Yu and Bai Wenxuan were slightly stunned. They looked at each other and both felt that it was very appropriate for Li Linchang to call Yang Shang "uncle".

　　Li Linchang called Yang Shang his uncle, but Yang Shang did not consider himself his uncle.

　　"Greetings, Your Highness!"

　　Yang Shang returned the greeting to Li Linchang, then bowed to Xiao Yu and said, "General Xiao, we meet again."

　　Xiao Yu didn't know how to address Yang Shang, so he didn't respond and just bowed in return.

　　After greeting Xiao Yu, Yang Shang turned his attention to Bai Wenxuan.

　　"This must be Bai Taixue!"

　　Bai Wenxuan nodded, bowed his hands in return, and said with a smile: "Wenxuan greets General Yang!"

　　"Bai Taixue is so polite!"

　　After replying with a smile, Yang Shang called Yang Kaishun to his side and motioned him to salute Li Linchang and the others.

　　It was not known whether it was because of his identity as a hostage that he felt a little inferior, but compared to Yang Kaiyun whom Xiao Yu had met before, Yang Kaishun was obviously a little restrained.

　　Song Tianjiao also followed Yang Shang to Mingdu this time. However, Yang Shang did not let her come over to talk to Li Linchang and others. Xiao Yu just nodded and greeted her.

　　After a few polite words, everyone entered Mingdu together and walked towards the palace.

　　After all, Yang Shang came to surrender. Although King Ming asked Xiao Yu, Bai Wenxuan and Li Linchang to greet him at the city gate, he himself did not greet him at the palace gate.

　　When they arrived at the gate of the inner palace, Yang Shang, Yang Kaishun, Li Linchang and others entered the inner palace, while Song Tianjiao and the Yang family members stayed outside.

　　After entering the Mingde Palace, Yang Shang and Yang Kaishun knelt down in front of King Ming, behaving very respectfully.

　　Yang Shang behaved very respectfully, and King Ming also showed enough respect. He came down from the throne and personally helped Yang Shang and his son up.

　　Signaling the guards to bring a chair, King Ming asked Yang Shang to sit down, and then returned to the throne.

　　As soon as he sat on the throne, King Ming instructed Chen Lin to read out two imperial edicts enthroning Yang Shang and his son.

　　In addition to the title of Marquis of Tiannan, King Ming also appointed Yang Shang as the general and Yang Kaishun as the chief general.

　　Yang Shang used to be the king of a region. Whether he was granted the title of marquis or general, his status was obviously lowered a lot. However, he did not dare to show any loneliness. He knelt down to express his gratitude and accepted the imperial edict.

　　After the reward, King Ming immediately granted a marriage and promised one of his daughters to Yang Kaishun.

　　After all the civil and military officials in the hall expressed their congratulations, King Ming asked Chen Lin to read a new imperial edict, appointing Yan Wuya as the supreme general.

　　In fact, when Yan Wuya defeated the Long family, his military exploits were enough to earn him the title of general, but King Ming never issued an edict to confer the title.

　　At this time, King Ming appointed Yan Wuya as the supreme general, and his intention was naturally to intimidate Yang Shang.

　　Upon hearing that King Ming had appointed Yan Wuya as the supreme general, everyone in the hall looked at Li Linchang with a puzzled look.

　　Just when everyone was guessing when King Ming would enthrone Li Linchang as the crown prince, King Ming signaled Chen Lin to read another edict, which was the edict enthrone Li Linchang as the crown prince.

　　The dream of many years finally came true. Even though Li Linchang was a calm person, he was very happy at this moment.

　　Compared with the appointment of two generals, the appointment of Li Linchang as the crown prince was obviously more important. Therefore, a welcoming banquet for Yang Shang turned into a banquet to celebrate Li Linchang's birthday.

　　After the banquet, King Ming kept Yang Shang and his son in the palace, while Yang Shang's clansmen were handed over to Li Linchang for arrangement.

　　When resigning from the King, Xiao Yu asked the King to take Song Tianjiao to live in his house. Xiao Yu rarely asked the King, no matter what the King thought, he smiled and agreed.

　　After leaving the inner palace, Xiao Yu called Song Tianjiao and left the palace with a pair of guards.

　　On the way, Xiao Yu first asked about Song Tianjiao's cultivation. Seeing that she seemed to be hesitant to speak, he smiled and said, "You and I are siblings. Is there anything that cannot be said directly?"

　　Song Tianjiao nodded, hesitated for a moment, and said, "My mother asked me to come with them to Mingdu because she wanted you to take care of the Yang family for my sake."

　　"That's it?"

　　Seeing Song Tianjiao nod, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Your mother thinks too much. His Majesty will not let anyone bully the Yang family."

　　After thinking for a while, Xiao Yu said, "After General Yang leaves Mingdu, I will take Yang Kaishun to visit the homes of those dignitaries in Mingdu and try my best to help them adapt to life in Mingdu as soon as possible."

　　"Thank you, brother!"

　　"Don't be so polite!"

　　After replying with a smile, Xiao Yu asked, "Are you in a hurry to go back to Hainan?"

　　"Don't worry, Mom didn't tell me when to go back."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, thought for a moment, and said, "Since you are not in a hurry to go back, then stay in Mingdu for a while. During this time, if you have any questions about your cultivation, feel free to ask me."

　　"Um!"

　　Song Tianjiao and Li Linxiang had met each other before, so when they returned to the Xiao Mansion, Xiao Yu didn't need to introduce them to each other.

　　After Yang Shang left Mingdu, Xiao Yu took Yang Kaishun to visit the homes of the dignitaries in Mingdu. Just as Xiao Yu said, the dignitaries in Mingdu did not bother him because Yang Kaishun was a hostage. Xiao Yu took Yang Kaishun to visit those dignitaries, and his purpose was just to let Song Tianjiao give an explanation to her mother.

　　Chapter 26 Ghost Fetus

　　In the blink of an eye, it's the end of the year.

　　Just as Xiao Yu had guessed, in less than three months, Sima Li's forces had all withdrawn to the three counties of Jiaozhou, Zhejiang and Fuhai.

　　Good news comes frequently, and the famous capital at the end of the year seems to be more lively than in previous years.

　　On this day, Xiao Yu was on his way home after attending a court meeting. He saw many of the usual snacks and acrobatics on the street, and it was very lively. He decided to take Li Linxiang and the others out for a walk.

　　After returning to the Xiao Mansion, Xiao Yu told Li Linxiang and Song Tianjiao about his idea of ​​going shopping, and they all readily agreed.

　　Without any guards or maids, Xiao Yu, Li Linxiang, Song Tianjiao, Xiao Lin and Xingyue came to the street.

　　Xiao Lin was at an age when he loved to play around, and he seldom went out on the streets, so he was naturally very excited when he arrived at the busy streets. Xiao Lin was very excited, and Li Linxiang and Song Tianjiao were also in high spirits. Whenever they passed by places where handicrafts were sold, they would stop to take a look.

　　Compared with Xiao Lin and the others, Xiao Yu, who suggested going shopping, never blended into the bustle of the street.

　　When they reached the intersection of Anhua Street, Xiao Lin saw a lot of people gathered in front of Sihai Tower not far away, so he clamored to go over.

　　Xiao Yu held Xiao Lin in front, and Li Linxiang, Song Tianjiao, and Xingyue followed behind. They quickly reached the front of Sihai Tower. Without being noticed, Xiao Yu and the others squeezed to the front.

　　The people who were close to Xiao Yu and his companions saw that Xiao Yu and his companions were obviously not ordinary people, so they did not dare to get too close to them. This made Xiao Yu feel a lot more relieved.

　　There were many acrobatics on the street that day. The one in front of Sihai Tower attracted hundreds of people to gather on the side. It was definitely something strange.

　　The juggler was a middle-aged man, and the ones asking for tips were a young couple who looked somewhat similar, so they must be siblings.

　　The middle-aged man was seen circling around a brazier for several times and chanting a strange spell, and more than twenty flames flew out of the brazier.

　　The twenty or so flames flew above the brazier like a snake for a moment, and then as the middle-aged man's fingers moved, they changed into simple characters, which formed several sentences of blessing.

　　The performers performed such amazing skills that the people on the sidelines were not stingy and gave them tips.

　　After Xiao Lin threw the silver coins Xiao Yu gave him into the small dustpan in the young man's hand, he looked at Xiao Yu and said, "Daddy's magic tricks are much better than theirs!"

　　Hearing Xiao Lin describe Xiao Yu's ability to control the sun's true fire as a magic trick, Li Linxiang and Song Tianjiao both laughed softly.

　　After laughing for a while, Li Linxiang looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Husband, do you know how they control these flints?"

　　Although she had not yet cultivated to the realm of immortality, Li Linxiang's eyesight was enough to see the reality of the twenty or so flames. On the surface, the twenty or so flames were just flames, but in fact, there were thumb-sized stones in the center of the twenty or so flames.

　　Li Linxiang saw the reality of the flames, but couldn't understand how a person who hadn't even cultivated true Qi could control those small flaming stones.

　　"Have you ever heard of a magnet?"

　　"magnet?"

　　Li Linxiang and Song Tianjiao looked at each other and shook their heads together.

　　"Lodestone, also known as iron mother stone, is a strange mineral that has a certain attraction to iron. The magnetic force of a magnet is divided into two types: yin and yang. Like magnets repel each other, and unlike magnets attract each other. If my guess is correct, the big man also has some magnets on him. He uses some movements to adjust the position of the magnets on his body, and then control those magnets with flames."

　　"He really has a lot of stones on him! Brother is so smart!"

　　Song Tianjiao smiled softly, and said in a low voice: "If we steal a piece of magnet from him, he won't have the ability to control fire!"

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu shook his head and said with a smile, "The magnetism of a magnet is very difficult to control. I'm afraid the time and effort he spent on developing this skill is more than the effort you spent on cultivation. If you steal his magnet, he probably won't be able to use this skill to make a living for a few years."

　　"I'm just talking, do you think I'm that bad?"

　　After rolling her eyes at Xiao Yu, Song Tianjiao turned her gaze back to the field.

　　After watching only two performances, Xiao Lin lost interest and started clamoring to leave.

　　When they were almost in the middle of Anhua Street, Xiao Yu suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart and paused slightly.

　　Although Li Linxiang and Song Tianjiao were focusing on the stalls selling handicrafts on the street, they still noticed something strange about Xiao Yu.

　　"What's wrong?"

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and said, "I suddenly have a bad feeling, let's go back!"

　　Li Linxiang and Song Tianjiao looked at each other, didn't ask anything, and nodded slightly at the same time.

　　After going through so many life and death experiences, Xiao Yu had a special ability that most people don't have, which allowed him to detect abnormalities before danger came.

　　He had a bad feeling in his heart, which meant they might be in trouble.

　　Xiao Yu concentrated and sensed the aura around him, but did not detect any aura worthy of his attention. However, he did not relax at all.

　　Just after passing Sihai Tower, Xiao Yu saw a green carriage at the street corner ahead.

　　With a thought in mind, Xiao Yu said to Li Linxiang, "Let's take the carriage in front and go back!"

　　"That's the butler's carriage!"

　　"Um!"

　　As they said this, they walked to the corner of the street.

　　Xiao Yu was just about to send a message to Guan Wenji in the carriage to ask him to stop, when he saw an old woman with white hair and tattered clothes staggering towards them, as if she had just been pushed back by someone.

　　Realizing that there was no spiritual power fluctuation on the old woman's body, Xiao Yu gave Xingyue an idea, and asked it to support the old woman before Song Tianjiao was about to raise her hand to support her.

　　The old woman took a few deep breaths, raised her head tremblingly and looked at Xiao Yu and the others, then broke free from Xingyue's support and walked towards Anhua Street.

　　Xiao Yu looked towards where the old woman was before, and saw a snack vendor retreating to his stall. It was obvious that the vendor was the one who pushed the old woman.

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu took out some change and handed it to Xingyue, directing it with his mind to give it to the old woman.

　　After being blocked by Xingyue, the old woman did not take the silver from Xingyue's hand, but turned around and looked at Xiao Yu and others.

　　In the old woman's turbid eyes, Xiao Yu clearly saw a trace of resentment.

　　Xiao Yu was not a soft-hearted person, but because the old woman looked too pitiful, he realized something was wrong, but he did not immediately order Xingyue to take action against the old woman.

　　Just as a look of hesitation appeared on Xiao Yu's face, the old woman turned into a beam of blood and rushed towards him.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu summoned a bell-shaped magic weapon to protect him and Xiao Lin.

　　The magic weapon that Xiao Yu summoned was called the Nine Spirit Divine Fire Bell, which he had refined half a year ago.

　　Before, Xiao Yu had not felt any spiritual power from the old woman. However, when the blood light transformed by the old woman hit the Nine Spirits Divine Fire Bell, it caused the Nine Spirits Divine Fire Bell to shake.

　　Bang!

　　With a dull thud, the blood that hit the Nine Spirits Divine Fire Bell flew back.

　　The blood suddenly disappeared, and the old woman's figure appeared.

　　Although the old woman was thin before, she was not like she is now, completely skin and bones.

　　Before she landed on the ground, the old woman was shot through the heart by Song Tianjiao.

　　At the moment the old woman's heart was pierced, a black light flew out from her abdomen and penetrated into Li Linxiang's body.

　　"ah!"

　　With a scream of fear, Li Linxiang fell to the ground.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu's face changed, and he flashed to Li Linxiang's side. Seeing a strange black air between Li Linxiang's eyebrows, he quickly probed the power of his soul into Li Linxiang's sea of ​​consciousness.

　　As soon as the power of the soul entered Li Linxiang's sea of ​​consciousness, Xiao Yu discovered that a black ghost wearing only a black bellyband was attacking Li Linxiang's soul.

　　Genuine defensive magic weapons for the soul are extremely rare. In Li Linxiang's sea of ​​consciousness, there is only a piece of spiritual jade that can barely be considered a defensive magic weapon for the soul, protecting her soul.

　　The black ghost had extremely strong attack power. In the blink of an eye, several cracks appeared on the jade.

　　While his mind was racing, Xiao Yu forcibly woke up Xiao Yiyi who was practicing in seclusion in the Floating Netherworld.

　　"Go into your mother's sea of ​​consciousness and get rid of that little devil."

　　After saying this to Xiao Yiyi, Xiao Yu released Xiao Yiyi.

　　After coming out of Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness, Xiao Yiyi went directly into Li Linxiang's sea of ​​consciousness.

　　The black ghost was very ferocious when attacking Li Linxiang. After being hit by Xiao Yiyi with the Yiyi Sword, he screamed and escaped from Li Linxiang's sea of ​​consciousness.

　　As soon as Xiao Yiyi chased out, she found that the little ghost had been subdued by Xiao Yu.

　　Suctioned in Xiao Yu's palm, the little ghost screamed and struggled, waving his hands towards the old woman who was held on the gun by Song Tianjiao, like a baby seeking a mother's hug.

　　Suddenly, the old woman, who was obviously lifeless, opened her eyes.

　　"Let my son go!"

　　"Do you think Xiao will let him go?"

　　After concentrating on sensing Li Linxiang's breath, Xiao Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He first ordered Xingyue to pick up Li Linxiang, and then said coldly to the old woman: "More than a year has passed. Xiao thought you gave up revenge, but you still came. Since you came to Mingdu, Shi Ying should be here too!"

　　The little ghost that drilled into Li Linxiang's sea of ​​consciousness and attacked Li Linxiang is called a ghost fetus, which is cultivated by a pregnant woman using evil methods from the fetus in her belly.

　　Generally, even if a pregnant woman is sad after her fetus dies, she will not go so far as to train her fetus into a ghost fetus.

　　When Xiao Yu saw the ghost fetus, he thought of Ding Ling, the double-life wolf who wanted to kill people in pairs.

　　Back then, Ding Ling would go crazy because her own child died in the womb, and she would kill two people every time she killed someone. So it is very likely that she raised her own child to be a ghost fetus.

　　In the Battle of Daxing City, Ding Ling's husband, Shi Xiong, the Wolf of Life, died at the hands of Halbara. However, if Xiao Yu had not cut off one of Shi Xiong's arms beforehand, Shi Xiong would most likely not have died at the hands of Halbara.

　　Ding Ling had enough reasons to seek revenge on Xiao Yu. Given her madness, she would definitely do something like exchange her life for another's.

　　Chapter 27: The Second Son

　　At the street corner, Li Linxiang, the most beloved princess of King Ming, nearly died; over at Sihai Tower, the people were still watching the acrobatics excitedly.

　　It seems that the street corner and the Sihai Tower are two different worlds.

　　In fact, Xiao Yu and his companions were in two different worlds from those common people.

　　There will be some intersections between the two different worlds. The people near the intersection were stunned for a moment and then retreated in fear.

　　Xiao Yu used his soul to carefully observe the retreating people, but did not notice anything unusual.

　　With his brows slightly furrowed, Xiao Yu moved his five fingers, and the ghost fetus in his palm let out a shrill scream.

　　Seeing this, Ding Ling screamed a few times and moved forward a few steps regardless of the pain in her chest.

　　Song Tianjiao hesitated for a moment and pulled the spear out of Ding Ling's chest.

　　Before, Ding Ling's heart was pierced, but she was not completely dead; now, there was clearly a large hole in her chest, but not a drop of blood flowed out.

　　After falling to the ground, Ding Ling struggled to stand up, but ultimately failed.

　　Ding Ling raised her head and stared at Xiao Yu with a resentful look for a moment, then slowly said, "If you want to know Shi Ying's whereabouts, release my son first."

　　Although he spoke slowly, his voice was hoarse and low, like a night owl.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the ghost fetus in his hand, shook his head, and said in a very cold tone: "Since you know how to refine a ghost fetus, you should know what a ghost fetus is. Do you think I will let this scourge go? Besides, if you don't tell me, can't I find out Shi Ying's whereabouts from your soul?"

　　The ghost fetus is the fastest growing and most vengeful evil spirit in the world. As long as the mother dies, the ghost fetus will grow rapidly by devouring the soul. When it grows to a certain size, the ghost fetus will launch a crazy attack on those targets that make him have evil thoughts.

　　Since ancient times, once a ghost fetus was discovered, it would be immediately dispersed.

　　After hearing what Xiao Yu said, Ding Ling's face changed and she planned to burn her soul.

　　However, when she activated the secret method of self-immolation, she found that she was so weak that she couldn't even do it.

　　When Xiao Yu walked towards her, Ding Ling subconsciously moved, suddenly propped herself up with one hand, raised her head, and laughed a few chilling laughs. Then she stared into Xiao Yu's eyes and said hastily, "You've killed more people than I have. If I can't kill you today, one day your whole family will die in revenge. My fate today will be your future."

　　Xiao Yu paused for a moment, and replied calmly, "I have many enemies, but you are wrong about one thing. I have not killed as many people as you."

　　"you……"

　　Ding Ling seemed to want to say a few more words to curse Xiao Yu, but the words she had just said had exhausted her remaining strength. She only uttered one word before she fell to the ground.

　　Her eyes became more cloudy, but there was still resentment in her gaze.

　　When Xiao Yu finally sucked out Ding Ling's soul, she didn't look at the ghost fetus in Xiao Yu's other hand. It was baring its fangs and claws at Xiao Yu, obviously wanting to attack Xiao Yu again.

　　"This woman's ferocity is truly unparalleled in the world!"

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu first handed the unconscious Xiao Lin to Song Tianjiao, and then used the bewitching technique on Ding Ling's soul.

　　After asking some questions and finding out what he wanted to know, Xiao Yu crushed Ding Ling's soul and the ghost fetus at the same time.

　　The Luo brothers had a treasure in Changbai Mountain, in order to establish their own sect; the Shi brothers did not have as big ambitions as the Luo brothers, but they also hid some treasures in Changbai Mountain.

　　After Ding Ling and Shi Xiong fled to Changbai Mountain together, Shi Xiong relied on his skills to monopolize those treasures.

　　Ding Ling didn't have much objection to Shi Xiong monopolizing the treasures collected by the Shi brothers. She just wanted Shi Xiong to join her in seeking revenge on Xiao Yu.

　　Unfortunately, while she was recuperating, Shi Xiong not only did not seek revenge on Xiao Yu, but instead betrayed her, attacked her and injured her, and stole her magic weapon.

　　In desperation, Ding Ling had to use a secret method to transform all her cultivation into blood and soul, and come alone to seek revenge on Xiao Yu.

　　Compared with Ding Ling's madness, Shi Ying's betrayal is even more despicable. However, if Shi Ying didn't come to seek revenge on him, Xiao Yu wouldn't bother looking for Shi Ying.

　　A beam of real fire was emitted and burned Ding Ling's body. Xiao Yu took Song Tianjiao and the others and quickly went to the Xiao Mansion.

　　After walking a few steps forward, Xiao Yu suddenly stopped.

　　Although the discussions of those people at the street corner were very quiet, they still reached the ears of Xiao Yu and others.

　　In the eyes of those common people, Xingyue's act of giving silver to Ding Ling was to intercept Ding Ling. Ding Ling was intercepted, and in a hurry she rushed towards Xiao Yu, but was pierced by a gun from Song Tianjiao. Finally, Xiao Yu was still not satisfied, and burned Ding Ling's body with evil methods.

　　In their conversation, the people described Xiao Yu and others as powerful people who took advantage of their power to bully others.

　　In fact, even if the people could not see the scene of Xiao Yu blocking Ding Ling's attack, and could not see Ding Ling's soul and ghost fetus, as long as they had no prejudice against the powerful and wealthy, they would be able to realize something was wrong with a little thought.

　　Unfortunately, the people had already formed preconceived ideas and turned the ambush on Xiao Yu's family into Xiao Yu taking advantage of his power to kill people.

　　Song Tianjiao frowned and just glanced at the people, but Xiao Yiyi's face turned cold, thinking about teaching those people who talked nonsense a lesson.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu stopped Xiao Yiyi.

　　Walking quickly, Xiao Yu and his companions returned to the Xiao Mansion in less than an incense stick of time.

　　Li Linxiang's soul was not seriously injured, and she woke up as soon as she returned to the Xiao Mansion; Xiao Lin was not seriously injured, but he was too young, and he did not wake up so quickly after fainting.

　　In the bedroom, Li Linxiang stared at Xiao Lin for a long time, then suddenly turned to Xiao Yu and said, "After Sima Li dies, let's go to Yunhu City!"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned and nodded slightly.

　　Less than two days later, Prince Ming somehow learned that Xiao Yu's family had been attacked, and he brought Xiao Yu's family to the palace to comfort them.

　　After the New Year, Li Linxiang said that her cultivation was not good enough, and after marrying Xiao Yu, she lost the ability to foresee danger. So she wanted to practice in seclusion for a while to see if she could cultivate to the realm of immortality.

　　Li Linxiang wanted to practice in seclusion, and Xiao Yu did not stop her and took her into the Muyuan Cave.

　　At the end of the first month of the year, Li Linchang's cultivation advanced to the stage of Juye Baodan, and his concubine Yun Feng'er gave birth to a son, which was a double happiness.

　　When his second son was one month old, Li Linchang invited all the dignitaries in the capital to his Changping Mansion to celebrate the full moon for his second son.

　　At this time, Huangfu Lifeng, Yan Wuya and Xiang Yuanxing had each won several battles and were about to force all of Sima Li's forces to Fuhai County.

　　At the banquet, the civil and military officials naturally discussed the war between Jiaozhou and Zhejiang.

　　No one knew who mentioned Xiao Yu first, but several generals said that if Xiao Yu was also on the battlefield at this moment, the four generals might have already reached Tianzhu Mountain.

　　Perhaps they realized that their words might bring trouble, so after a few low conversations and laughter, they shifted the topic to today's protagonist.

　　Speaking of today's protagonist Li Qingqi, they naturally compared him with his older brother Li Yanlin.

　　In terms of motherhood, Yun Feng'er is not as good as Yan Wushuang; in terms of King Ming's attention, Li Qingqi is far inferior to Li Yanlin.

　　When drunk, a general compared Li Qingqi and Li Linchang, saying that the son was not as lucky as the father, but the second son was not destined to become the crown prince.

　　After being reminded by the person sitting next to him, the general broke out in a cold sweat and sobered up instantly.

　　After taking a quick look at the people sitting at the same table, the general's worries were mostly gone.

　　According to etiquette, ministers should not discuss royal affairs; but in reality, ministers very much like to discuss royal affairs in private, and most of the royal anecdotes circulating in the world are spread by ministers intentionally or unintentionally.

　　Generally speaking, unless there is a deep hatred between ministers, they will not tell the royal family about some of the discussions related to the royal family that they have heard privately.

　　Those generals who have no power casually discuss things that they should not discuss according to etiquette, but those who are truly powerful do not discuss these things.

　　Those who drank with Li Linchang in a small courtyard were all truly powerful people in the famous capital.

　　In the small courtyard, Xiao Yu, the general, had the highest status, and sitting with Xiao Yu were Song Tianjiao, the general Li Chong, Fan Xiaojin and other generals with real power who came with Xiao Yu.

　　Sitting opposite Xiao Yu were civil officials such as Jingming Hou and Bai Wenxuan, the right military general and the left civil official. It was not known whether it was intentional or not, but the seats of the guests in the small courtyard were basically the same as when they were screaming in the court meeting.

　　However, the top seat was left vacant.

　　Li Linchang toasted each guest with a glass of wine and then went to entertain other guests.

　　When attending court meetings, Xiao Yu basically didn't speak; when attending a banquet, he just toasted with Li Chong beside him and didn't say much.

　　After exchanging a few glasses of wine with Li Chong, Xiao Yu saw that the man in Song Tianjiao's arms wanted to drink, so she took a glass of wine and brought it to him.

　　"How can he drink alcohol when he is so young?"

　　"It's okay. This wine is made from spiritual fruit. It can't hurt him."

　　The wine on the table of Xiao Yu and others was indeed made from spiritual fruits, but it still tasted a bit spicy. Xiao Lin only took a sip and his face turned red from the spiciness.

　　Seeing Xiao Lin's uncomfortable expression, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "How does it taste? Do you want to drink more?"

　　Song Tianjiao rolled her eyes at Xiao Yu, picked up a piece of dessert and brought it to Xiao Lin's mouth.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was teasing Xiao Lin, Bai Wenxuan came over with a wine glass.

　　"What is he doing here?"

　　Xiao Yu didn't have a good impression of Bai Wenxuan, but on the surface, the two of them got along quite well. Bai Wenxuan walked up to him with a glass of wine in hand, and he didn't want to be rude, so he stood up with the glass of wine in hand.

　　After toasting each other with a glass of wine, Bai Wenxuan glanced at Song Tianjiao and said to Xiao Yu with a smile: "I would like to become a relative of Brother Xiao. I wonder if Brother Xiao is willing?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and smiled faintly, "I appreciate Brother Bai's kindness, but I have no intention of taking a concubine."

　　Chapter 28: The Emperor's Personal Expedition (Part 1)

　　"I want to be a matchmaker between my brother and your sister!"

　　"Your brother?"

　　Seeing that Bai Wenxuan still said something that Xiao Yu thought was extremely inappropriate, Xiao Yu frowned and smiled lightly, "My sister is devoted to cultivation and has no intention of taking a marriage leave for the time being. I hope Brother Bai will forgive me."

　　"Is that so? That's such a pity!"

　　After saying sorry for disturbing Xiao Yu, Bai Wenxuan returned to his seat.

　　"What the hell is he up to?"

　　Xiao Yu was a bit suspicious, and he and Bai Wenxuan did not get along as well as they seemed. He felt that Bai Wenxuan's matchmaking for his brother was fake, but he was really up to something. However, after thinking about it, he could not guess what Bai Wenxuan was up to.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu suppressed all the speculations in his mind and started drinking with Li Chong, Fan Xiaojin and others.

　　After the banquet, when leaving Changping Prefecture, Xiao Yu met Sima Yuling again.

　　Over the past year, although Xiao Yu had been staying in Mingdu, he seldom came to Changping Prefecture and had never met Sima Yuling.

　　Compared to the time when she was brought to the famous capital by Xiao Yu, Sima Yuling looked a little plumper, but her eyes were not as bright as before.

　　When she looked at Xiao Yu, her eyes were extremely indifferent, as if she had forgotten that it was Xiao Yu who turned her from a high and mighty princess into a captive whose life and death were in the hands of others.

　　After staring at Sima Yuling's face for a moment, Xiao Yu looked away.

　　After a few days, Li Linxiang cultivated to the realm of immortality.

　　Li Linxiang is extremely talented and has been taught by famous teachers since she was young. However, she lacks real experience and has not encountered good opportunities. Her advancement to the realm of immortality mainly depends on her accumulation.

　　Of course, if she had not been practicing in Muyuan Cave, a place with abundant wood element spiritual energy, she might still be lingering in the innate perfection realm after several months of seclusion.

　　For Li Linxiang, cultivating to the realm of immortality means that her strength has greatly improved. It also means that in the next few hundred years, she no longer has to worry about her appearance getting old. She is naturally very happy.

　　Feeling happy, Li Linxiang suddenly developed a strong interest in cultivation. He asked King Ming for a set of sword techniques and began to practice sword techniques using a thread from a jade flute as a sword.

　　Xiao Lin is still young, and although Xiao Yu feels that his physical condition is suitable for him to start practicing, he has not yet let him practice.

　　Unexpectedly, when Li Linxiang was practicing sword, Xiao Lin not only clamored to practice sword as well, but also asked for a jade flute as a weapon.

　　Xiao Yu had a lot of theories about educating children, and he often told Li Linxiang not to spoil Xiao Lin too much. However, when Xiao Lin wanted a jade flute, he took the trouble to refine the fire dragon's horn into a short flute that could be used as a magic weapon.

　　Li Linxiang originally really wanted to learn a set of sword techniques seriously, but when Xiao Lin followed her to practice, she ended up just playing with Xiao Lin.

　　When Li Linxiang and Xiao Lin were practicing sword, Xiao Yu, Song Tianjiao and Xiao Yiyi were watching on the side. At that time, Xiao Yu had an idea that he wanted time to stay at this moment forever.

　　Unfortunately, Xiao Yu does not have the ability to stop time.

　　More than twenty days passed, and Sima Li saw that he could not keep Jiaozhou and Zhejiang counties, so he withdrew all his forces to Fuhai County.

　　At the court meeting that day, King Ming first ordered Chen Lin to read the victory reports from Huangfu Lifeng, Yan Wuya, and Xiang Yuanxing to the ministers, and then said: "The Sima family has been operating in Fuhai County for a thousand years, and Tianzhu Mountain is known to be unconquered. In order to complete the great cause as soon as possible, the king has decided to lead the army in person."

　　Since ancient times, the final battle to unify the world was usually fought by the emperor himself. The purpose of the emperor doing so was to show his strength and intimidate the princes.

　　Nominally, King Ming only has five county marquises under his command, but in reality, those generals who rule a county can be considered county marquises. He also needs to demonstrate his strength through a major war.

　　Moreover, King Ming had never truly won the battle with Sima Li, and he needed to defeat Sima Li to prove that he was more capable than Sima Li to become the Emperor of Man.

　　The ministers in the palace could probably guess King Ming's intention to lead the army in person, and of course they would not speak out against it.

　　After his ministers had said some flattering words, the King began to select generals who would follow him in person to lead the army.

　　After Xiao Yu was appointed as the general in the palace, the first general appointed by the King was him. After Xiao Yu, he only appointed two famous generals of the capital guards, Fan Xiaojin and Huangfu Anping.

　　After selecting the generals, King Ming said, "Bai Taixue will also go with me this time!"

　　"I will obey the king's order!"

　　Bai Wenxuan bowed deeply to King Ming and behaved extremely politely.

　　Some people in the palace were surprised that King Ming allowed Bai Wenxuan to accompany him, but Xiao Yu was not surprised.

　　Among the three families, Li, Yang and Sima, the Sima family has the deepest foundation. King Ming does not know what situations he will encounter when attacking Fuhai County and Tianzhu Mountain. With Bai Wenxuan, the third prince of the Jade Emperor, he can ask Bai Wenxuan for solutions no matter what situation he encounters.

　　Nodding to Bai Wenxuan with a smile, King Ming glanced at the faces of the ministers and said in a deep voice: "After I leave, the affairs in Mingdu will be handled by the Crown Prince, Marquis Jingming, and General Li."

　　"Your son obeys your command!"

　　"I will definitely assist the prince wholeheartedly!"

　　King Ming nodded and announced the adjournment of the court.

　　After leaving Mingde Palace, Fan Xiaojin invited Xiao Yu to visit his military camp. Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and politely declined.

　　When they arrived at the gate of the inner palace, Xiao Yu got on his horse and saw Huangfu Anping and Bai Wenxuan, who had been walking a little slower, walking and talking in low voices.

　　"Xiao Jin was once a retainer under my command and was very close to me. Huangfu Anping, on the other hand, has always been at odds with me and is very close to Bai Wenxuan. The people my father chose to accompany him are really interesting."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu casually withdrew his gaze from Huangfu Anping and Bai Wenxuan, and with a faint smile, he rode his horse towards the gate of the outer palace.

　　After returning home, Xiao Yu told Li Linxiang and Song Tianjiao about King Ming's intention to lead the army in person.

　　After hearing what Xiao Yu said, Li Linxiang said, "Now I have some ability to protect myself, and with Tianjiao by my side, I won't be in any danger in Ming City. You can take Xingyue with you!"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head slightly and replied with a smile: "I won't have many opportunities to attack Fuhai County this time, so Xingyue should stay with you!"

　　Seeing that Li Linxiang wanted to say something, Xiao Yu smiled at Song Tianjiao and said, "Although your sister-in-law has the cultivation of the Immortal Realm, she has no experience in fighting. When I'm not around, please help me take care of her."

　　"Yes! Brother, be careful when you go to the battlefield, and try not to take action if you can."

　　"Don't worry, I'm not someone who likes to be in the spotlight."

　　After being beaten by Xiao Yu, Li Linxiang no longer asked Xiao Yu to take Xingyue with him.

　　Two days later, King Ming led Xiao Yu, Bai Wenxuan, Fan Xiaojin, Huangfu Anping and 80,000 guards to leave Mingdu through its east gate.

　　Ordinary armor is of little use to Xiao Yu, so he usually does not wear armor on the battlefield.

　　This time, he was going into battle with King Ming. To be more serious, he wore a dark red armor, and his cloak was still the blood tiger cloak that King Ming had given him back then.

　　Xiao Yu was in armor, and King Ming and Fan Xiaojin. Huangfu Anping was also in armor, and Bai Wenxuan was in a white robe, and like Xiao Yu, he followed King Ming closely, looking like a resourceful counselor.

　　After leaving Mingdu, the army headed southeast. After seven days, they arrived at Mingguan Gorge in Chun'an County. Then they took a boat with their horses and headed east along the Hongjiang River.

　　On the first day on board, King Ming asked Xiao Yu about the fight between him and Sima Li.

　　When King Ming asked, Xiao Yu told him in detail the whole process of his fight with Sima Li.

　　After recounting the process of his fight with Sima Li, Xiao Yu immediately said, "If Sima Li hadn't expected that I would dare to approach his dragon body with my flesh body, I would have been the one who fled in defeat."

　　King Ming nodded, pondered for a moment, and asked Xiao Yu to demonstrate the sword moves used by Sima Li in front of him.

　　After closing his eyes and thinking for a while, King Ming opened his eyes, looked at Xiao Yu and said, "Release that flame for father to see!"

　　"yes!"

　　In response, Xiao Yu drew out a trace of black flame from his hidden vein.

　　Ming Wang stared at the black flame for a moment, then stretched out a finger and used a captivating purple spiritual power to condense a thin thread and wrapped it around the black flame.

　　"The dragon power in my father's body is much purer than that in Sima Li's body. This is probably related to the fact that my father is about to become the true emperor of man!"

　　The black flames can devour the power of will, and the power of will can also erode the black flames.

　　Without Xiao Yu drawing out more black flames, the flame in his palm was soon eroded away without a trace by the dragon power released by Ming Wang.

　　"This flame is really weird!"

　　"Compared to my father's dragon power, it's still far behind."

　　"You are too modest!"

　　After smiling and saying a few words, Xiao Yu saw that King Ming had nothing else to say, so he said goodbye and left King Ming's residence.

　　Seeing that the moonlight outside was very bright, Xiao Yu did not return to his residence but went outside.

　　Standing at the bow and staring at the full moon in the sky for a long time, Xiao Yu took a deep breath towards the river that stretched to infinity. He felt a very comfortable air flowing into his body. In an instant, he seemed to have merged into one with the entire world.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu woke up from that mysterious feeling.

　　After a moment of enlightenment, Xiao Yu didn't seem to realize any mysteries of heaven and earth, but his soul was obviously more condensed.

　　"A lot of human fire has been stored in that fire-avoiding bead. I don't know if the Earth Fire Red Lotus can advance to the ninth level after absorbing the human fire inside. If the Earth Fire Red Lotus advances to the ninth level, can I really advance to the Heavenly Man Realm by cultivating the ninth hidden vein? If I don't cultivate to the Heavenly Man Realm, then can I really only live for nine years?"

　　Just when Xiao Yu was daydreaming, he suddenly heard clear footsteps.

　　Without looking back, Xiao Yu knew from the breath that the person coming over was Bai Wenxuan.

　　"Why did he come out? It's really unlucky."

　　After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yu pretended not to notice someone approaching and turned his gaze to the bright full moon in the sky.

　　Chapter 29: The Emperor’s Personal Expedition (Part 2)

　　In terms of strength, Xiao Yu is more than 10% stronger than Bai Wenxuan now; in terms of status, whether it is the status in the secular world or the actual status in the cultivation world, Xiao Yu is also slightly higher than Bai Wenxuan.

　　However, Xiao Yu did not want to cause any trouble and always kept his distance from Bai Wenxuan, the third son of the Jade Emperor.

　　Unfortunately, Bai Wenxuan felt that Xiao Yu was someone who deserved his special attention, and he always intentionally or unintentionally caused trouble for him to show his presence.

　　When he came to Xiao Yu's side, Bai Wenxuan looked up at the full moon in the sky, then tilted his head and smiled at Xiao Yu, "General Xiao, you have a refined taste for appreciating the lonely moon alone."

　　Bai Wenxuan had already started talking, so Xiao Yu naturally couldn't pretend that she didn't notice there was someone around her.

　　"I don't have the elegance of appreciating the moon, I just want to feel the vastness of the waters!"

　　"oh?"

　　After staring at the endless river with great interest for a while, Bai Wenxuan stared at Xiao Yu and asked, "The ancients said: A fish in a pond can feel the vastness of the ocean, and only a hamster can know the height of the sky. Did General Xiao feel this way just now?"

　　As the saying goes, a king's mind is hard to predict. Xiao Yu behaved very carefully when dealing with King Ming.

　　After having just met the Ming King and seen the river flowing to infinity, Xiao Yu naturally felt that the world was infinitely vast.

　　Xiao Yu's state of mind just now was exactly the same as what Bai Wenxuan said: "A fish in a pond can feel the vastness of the ocean, but only a hamster knows how high the sky is."

　　With a faint smile, Xiao Yu nodded slightly.

　　With his hands behind his back, Bai Wenxuan stared at the high night sky for a moment and sighed softly, "Giant whales swim across the seas, and eagles soar into the blue sky. They enjoy the vastness of the sky and the sea, but they cannot feel it."

　　Xiao Yu smiled dumbly and replied: "This is what is called gain and loss!"

　　Without waiting for Bai Wenxuan to express his feelings about "people who often eat meat don't know how delicious meat is", Xiao Yu bowed slightly to Bai Wenxuan and left the bow.

　　Xiao Yu and Shen Li can discuss the taste of a kind of wine for a long time, but when talking about big principles with Bai Wenxuan, it is not far from saying a few more words. This can also be regarded as a case of not talking to each other because of disagreements!

　　After returning to his residence, Xiao Yu took out the fire-avoiding bead that Taoist Tianbao had given him, condensed more than twenty human fires and poured them into it. Then, he began to comprehend the mystery contained in the black flame formed by the condensation of evil power and yin energy.

　　After returning to Mingdu from Liantian County, Xiao Yu began to draw the fire spiritual power from the other five hidden veins to temper his body. This process lasted less than three months.

　　After completing the tempering of his body using the fire spiritual power in the hidden veins, Xiao Yu began to comprehend the mysteries contained in the eight different types of fire spiritual power contained in the eight hidden veins.

　　When Xiao Yu's understanding of the mysteries contained in the sun's true fire reached a certain depth, he could transform into a three-legged golden crow. Based on this, Xiao Yu inferred that when his understanding of the fire spiritual power in the other seven hidden veins reached a certain depth, he would be able to transform into seven other strange beasts related to the seven kinds of fire spiritual power.

　　Among the seven hidden veins in Xiao Yu's body, the one that appeared because the Earth Fire Red Lotus absorbed the black flames in the Sea of ​​Bitterness appeared the latest. However, except for the hidden vein flowing with the True Fire of the Sun, his understanding of the black flames is the deepest.

　　Therefore, he chose to first comprehend the mystery contained in the black flame.

　　A year has passed, and Xiao Yu's understanding of the black flame has deepened a lot. However, he still doesn't know how long it will take him to transform into a strange beast related to the black flame, and he doesn't know what the strange beast related to the black flame looks like.

　　The fleet, which was several miles long, reached Yunmeng Lake in just three days.

　　When they arrived at Yunmeng Lake, the fleet needed some replenishment, so Bai Wenxuan invited King Ming to visit Wangjiang City.

　　When Xiao Yu killed Zhao Yunxi, the Zhao family had already lost face; later, in order to avenge Lin Beiwen, Xiao Yu handed over the Gao family's people to the Zhao family, which embarrassed the Zhao family even more.

　　The eight major families in Wangjiang City are closely related. If Xiao Yu offends the Zhao family, he will also offend the other seven families in Wangjiang City.

　　The eight major families in Wangjiang City did not cause trouble for Xiao Yu back then, and they certainly would not dare to cause trouble for Xiao Yu now.

　　However, Xiao Yu did not want to flatter those people in Wangjiang City, so he told King Ming that he wanted to visit the place where he had lived before, and left the fleet when they were approaching the Wangjiang City dock.

　　As he quickly reached the center of Yunmeng Lake, Xiao Yu's figure slowed down.

　　In the face of life and death dangers, Xiao Yu showed great resilience; however, when it came to his feelings, he seemed somewhat fragile and timid.

　　Xiao Yu almost never went to places that would make him sad. He once had some beautiful memories in Yanyu City. Unfortunately, this bad memory did not have a good ending.

　　Before arriving in Yanyu City, Xiao Yu remembered the deaths of Liu Hanyan and Fu Qingyu.

　　Staring blankly in the direction of Yanyu City for a long time, Xiao Yu let out a long sigh, hesitated for a moment, and then continued walking towards Yanyu City.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu appeared on the streets of Yanyu City without anyone noticing anything unusual.

　　There are still some flower boats on the river near Yanyu City, but the streets of Yanyu City are obviously much quieter than when Xiao Yu was practicing in Yanyu City.

　　After walking on the street for a while, Xiao Yu arrived at the residence of Liu Hanyan and Fu Qingyu.

　　The yard was overgrown with long grass and the house was covered with cobwebs and dust. It was obvious that no one had been to this yard for a long time.

　　After glancing around, Xiao Yu took a few steps forward, bent down, and picked up a small incense burner without a lid and with part of the body broken.

　　Gently brushing away the dust on the small incense burner, Xiao Yu couldn't help but think of Liu Hanyan's weak appearance holding the small incense burner.

　　A few tears slowly emerged in Xiao Yu's eyes, and the sound of Liu Hanyan's piano and Fu Qingyu's laughter seemed to reach her ears.

　　Xiao Yu turned his head involuntarily and saw only spider webs and dust at the place where Liu Hanyan used to play the piano.

　　The dust was very clear under the sunlight shining through the window. In a trance, the dancing dust seemed to turn into the appearance of Liu Hanyan.

　　Subconsciously taking a step forward, Xiao Yu kicked the broken stool on the ground.

　　Bang!

　　The sound of Xiao Yu kicking the broken stool was not loud, but it woke him up from his trance.

　　Rubbing his eyes, Xiao Yu looked back at the place he had just been staring at. Chen Hui was still Chen Hui, and did not turn into Liu Hanyan's appearance as Xiao Yu had expected.

　　Xiao Yu took a half step back with a look of disappointment, straightened the table beside him, brushed off the dust on the table, placed the small incense burner on the table, looked up and glanced around, then walked out.

　　After reaching the yard, Xiao Yu paused for a moment before leaving the yard.

　　Although Xiao Yu was very good at controlling his emotions, when he returned to the boat, there was still a noticeable gloom on his face.

　　It was not until the King Ming returned in the evening that Xiao Yu suppressed the sadness in her heart.

　　What surprised Xiao Yu was that the eight heads of the eight major families in Wangjiang City also returned to the ship with King Ming. Among the eight heads, Xiao Yu had only seen Zhao Wenzong, the head of the Zhao family.

　　When Zhao Wenzong and a reclusive elder of the Zhao family trapped and tried to kill Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu and Zhao Wenzong were both at the stage of Refining Qi into Liquid. Now, Xiao Yu is definitely one of the strongest masters under the heavens, but Zhao Wenzong's cultivation is still at the stage of Refining Qi into Liquid.

　　When Lin Beiwen introduced Xiao Yu to the eight family heads, Zhao Wenzong, like the other seven family heads, smiled and bowed and said "long admired you for a long time", as if they had forgotten that there was actually a feud between him and Xiao Yu over the murder of his son.

　　After a few compliments to each other, everyone prepared to enter the building.

　　At this moment, Huangfu Anping suddenly said, "General Xiao, did you go on the flower boat when you revisited the old place?"

　　Xiao Yu's face turned cold and murderous intent flashed across his body. The flames on the torches on the boat instantly shrank into the torches, and only a few points of fire remained on the boat.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's murderous look, Huangfu Anping's face turned pale and he involuntarily took a step back.

　　"snort!"

　　Everyone only heard Xiao Yu snort coldly, and then they felt the light in front of their eyes brighten again.

　　According to the description of the celestial beings in the cultivation world, they can influence everything around them. When they are sad, even the stubborn stones will cry; when they are happy, even the dead trees will bloom.

　　The supernatural powers of celestial beings are certainly not as great as described in the legends. However, they do have the supernatural power to influence the spiritual energy of the surrounding heaven and earth.

　　Xiao Yu was able to inadvertently affect the surrounding flames, and the magical powers he displayed shocked everyone present.

　　The heads of the eight great families in Wangjiang City looked at each other and saw a look of horror in each other's eyes. They had some grudges against Xiao Yu, so they had naturally guessed Xiao Yu's strength. However, no matter how they guessed, they did not expect Xiao Yu's strength to be so strong.

　　Bai Wenxuan couldn't help but glance at a torch, the corners of his mouth trembled a few times, and he smiled at Xiao Yu and said, "Anping was just joking, please don't take it as a joke, General Xiao."

　　"What if Xiao must take offense?"

　　Bai Wenxuan's face changed, he opened his mouth, and subconsciously turned his gaze to Ming Wang.

　　Ming Wang frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "Go in!"

　　After saying this, King Ming walked in first.

　　Xiao Yu sneered at Huangfu Anping and followed King Ming into the room.

　　After sitting down, Prince Ming glanced at everyone's faces and said to Huangfu Anping in a deep voice: "Anping, apologize to General Xiao."

　　Although Huangfu Anping was unwilling in his heart, he did not dare to disobey King Ming's order. He walked in front of Xiao Yu, bowed to Xiao Yu and said in a deep voice: "General, please forgive my recklessness!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu had a good relationship with the Huangfu family, but he knew that Huangfu Anping had always disliked him, so of course he would not give him too much face. In response to Huangfu Anping's apology, he just responded and nodded lightly.

　　After Huangfu Anping returned to his seat, King Ming, as an elder, lectured Xiao Yu and Huangfu Anping respectively, and then got down to business.

　　After chatting for less than half an hour, everyone separated.

　　After leaving Yunmeng Lake, the fleet sailed for another seven days before arriving at Longjiang City in Fuhai County.

　　Longjiang City is divided into two parts, south of the Yangtze River and north of the Yangtze River. When the news reached Longjiang City, both the south of the Yangtze River and the north of the Yangtze River had already been conquered by Huangfu Lifeng, Yan Wuya and others.

　　Chapter 30: Go Straight to Tianzhu Mountain

　　Before the fleet reached the south bank of Hongjiang River, a warship over 70 meters long came up. The warship was flying a dragon whale flag, and it was Yan Wuya's ship.

　　After a while, Yan Wuya's ship collided with the big ship where King Ming was.

　　The two large ships were moving very fast, but when they touched, the sound of the water covered the sound and the people on the ships could not hear the sound of the two ships touching at all.

　　squeak!

　　The door opened, and King Ming walked out of the boathouse, followed closely by Xiao Yu and Bai Wenxuan.

　　As soon as King Ming came out of the boat tower, Yan Wuya and his followers jumped over.

　　Except for Shen Li, the followers following Yan Wuya were not from the Tiandao Sect, but were recruited by Yan Wuya relying on his extremely high prestige in the secular martial arts world.

　　When he arrived in front of King Ming, Yan Wuya immediately knelt on one knee and bowed deeply to King Ming.

　　"Your Majesty!"

　　"General, please stand up!"

　　King Ming helped Yan Wuya up, glanced at the retainers behind him, and said to Yan Wuya with a smile: "General Yan, do you think we should discuss this on this boat? Or on your boat?"

　　"I obey your majesty!"

　　"Um!"

　　King Ming nodded, thought for a moment, and said with a smile: "I won't go in, General, let's talk about the situation in Fuhai County here!"

　　"yes!"

　　After bowing and responding, Yan Wuya explained the general situation of Fuhai County to King Ming.

　　After Sima Li moved all the remaining forces under his command to Fuhai County, he quickly withdrew his elite forces to Tianzhu Mountain.

　　It would be more accurate to say that Longjiang City was taken over by Yan Wuya and Huangfu Anping rather than being conquered by them.

　　"In my humble opinion, Sima Li wanted to use the danger of Tianzhu Mountain to defend the Sima family from being exterminated."

　　King Ming smiled and shook his head, looking towards the east, and said, "Sima Li is not someone who will give up easily. In my opinion, he is trying to use the danger of Tianzhu Mountain to erode our strength in order to fight back."

　　"Your Majesty, your opinion is great!"

　　After replying to King Ming, Yan Wuya continued, "The world's situation has been determined. Even if Sima Li has great abilities, he will never have the chance to conquer the world again."

　　"He has no chance to conquer the world again, but only when he is gone can the world be truly unified."

　　After saying this, King Ming pondered for a while, and said to Yan Wuya: "General Yan, you order your army to fight all the way east along the river, and then take your navy with you to follow me."

　　"Yes, sir!"

　　After paying his respects to King Ming, Yan Wuya was ready to turn around and return to his boat.

　　As soon as he turned around, Yan Wuya turned back and bowed to King Ming and said, "Your Majesty, if the Sima family flees overseas by boat, I'm afraid the navy under General Xiang's command will not be able to stop them."

　　King Ming smiled faintly and replied, "General Xiang does not have many naval forces under his command, but Marquis Tiannan has a naval force that has experienced many battles."

　　Yan Wuya was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, "Your Majesty has already considered everything. I was just worrying too much."

　　Xiao Yu had been wondering whether King Ming would let Yang Shang lead an army to participate in the attack on Fuhai County, but unexpectedly, King Ming had already arranged everything.

　　Tianzhu Mountain is located in the center of the Hongjiang River estuary. To the northeast is the dangerous and unpredictable Broken Soul Sea. If the Sima family wants to retreat to overseas islands, they can only go through Fuhai in the southeast.

　　Yang Shang led the navy to guard the sea of ​​Fuhai southeast of Tianzhu Mountain to cut off Sima family's retreat.

　　"Father sent Yang Shang to cut off the Sima family's retreat. Was he trying to kill two birds with one stone? While destroying the Sima family, he also weakened the Yang family's power?"

　　Just when Xiao Yu was daydreaming, King Ming ordered Huangfu Anping: "Anping, go to Beilongjiang City and tell your grandfather to lead the troops eastward."

　　"yes!"

　　Huangfu Anping responded, moved, and jumped off the boat.

　　The fleet docked at the Donglongjiangcheng Wharf for about an hour, then sailed into the middle of the river and headed east.

　　With more than 120 warships, the entire fleet became even larger.

　　After two days of sailing, when they were nearly 200 miles away from Tianzhu Mountain, the ordinary soldiers on the ship could see Tianzhu Mountain in the east.

　　From afar, there seems to be a giant pillar of unknown height on the flat water surface. The top of the pillar is immersed in the clouds, as if it really extends to the legendary heaven.

　　"Tianzhu Mountain, Tianzhu Mountain. This Tianzhu Mountain really looks like a pillar in the sky!"

　　Xiao Yu muttered to himself, and then heard very light footsteps.

　　Before he even walked up to Xiao Yu, Shen Li asked with a smile, "What are you thinking about? I saw you staring at Tianzhu Mountain for a long time."

　　"I didn't think about anything. I just marveled at the wonders of the world!"

　　"Yes! If you hadn't seen it with your own eyes, who would have thought that there would be such a high mountain in the middle of the river?"

　　Staring at the towering Tianzhu Mountain and listening to the sound of rushing water, Xiao Yu suddenly had a wonderful feeling in his heart. Compared with the entire world, humans seem very small.

　　The boat sped eastward, and Tianzhu Mountain became bigger and bigger in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　As Tianzhu Mountain grew larger in his eyes, Xiao Yu felt more and more that the world was vast and that he was insignificant. Slowly, he began to feel a fear of the world.

　　Just when the only thing left in Xiao Yu's eyes was the growing Tianzhu Mountain, Shen Li's voice suddenly rang in his ears.

　　"Putting aside the infamy of being a father-killer and a brother-killer, Sima Li is still worthy of being called a great man of his generation."

　　"Wow!"

　　Xiao Yu did not respond to Shen Li's words, but instead opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's strange behavior, Shen Li's face changed and he asked hurriedly, "What's wrong with you?"

　　Xiao Yu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, shook his head, and said with a smile: "Thanks to you for waking me up, otherwise, my future of cultivation would be completely under the control of my inner demons."

　　Compared with the universe, humans are indeed very small.

　　However, if a person develops fear of heaven and earth because of their vastness, then that person will lose confidence in pursuing the unity of man and nature.

　　The obstacles encountered during the practice are the demons in the heart.

　　Having some insights into the world does not necessarily lead to benefits. Xiao Yu’s last insights were beneficial to his cultivation, but this time, his insights brought out his inner demons.

　　The road to pursuing harmony between man and nature is full of dangers.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's ruddy complexion and steady breath, Shen Li put aside his worries, hesitated for a moment, and said, "His Majesty will not let Sima Li go, you don't have to worry about not being able to avenge your great revenge."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Do you think I remembered the revenge of my ancestors?"

　　Xiao Yu chuckled, then sighed and said, "My ancestor died at the hands of Sima Li, but the person he hated the most was Xia Yuan who betrayed him. Killing Xia Yuan will have avenged most of my revenge."

　　Shen Li nodded and sighed: "If I were Senior Medicine King, the person I would hate the most would also be Xia Yuan."

　　The two stood quietly at the bow until the moon reached the zenith, and then returned to the ship.

　　When they were almost at Tianzhu Mountain, the fleet slowed down a bit, but they were waiting for the army on the road.

　　Three days later, when Huangfu Lifeng's army and Yan Wuya's army arrived at Linhai City and Fuhai City respectively, the fleet stopped about twenty miles away from Tianzhu Mountain.

　　Even if most of the forces disappeared, Sima Li should have at least 70,000 to 80,000 elite naval forces under his command. However, there was not even a single warship on the river near Tianzhu Mountain.

　　Standing on the bow, staring at the calm river surface covering twenty miles in front of him, King Ming frowned tightly.

　　If Sima Li had deployed his battle array on the river, King Ming would have dared to command his fleet to attack directly; at this time, Sima Li did not deploy a single ship on the river, so he did not dare to act rashly.

　　"Is it a trick? Or is there really an ambush?"

　　After thinking for a moment, King Ming turned to Yan Wuya and asked, "What do you think?"

　　Yan Wuya frowned and thought for a while, then said in a deep voice: "In my opinion, no matter why Sima Li did this, just think that he has set an ambush. It is better to be cautious."

　　King Ming nodded, turned to Xiao Yu and asked, "What's your opinion?"

　　"Be careful not to make any mistakes. Your son's opinion is the same as General Yan's."

　　King Ming pondered for a while and said in a deep voice: "General Yan, order a navy with good water skills to lead the way."

　　"Yes, sir!"

　　In response, Yan Wuya walked to the side of the boat, took out a small flag and waved it a few times.

　　After receiving Yan Wuya's order, two warships sailed forward first, and then three more warships followed. Soon, all the ships were arranged into a shuttle formation.

　　The shuttle-shaped fleet had moved forward for less than two miles when Yan Wuya asked King Ming for instructions and led his followers to the two warships at the front of the fleet.

　　When Yan Wuya disappeared behind the ship, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, then bowed to King Ming and said, "Your son also wants to go to the front and take a look!"

　　King Ming glanced casually at Xiao Yu's face, nodded, and said softly: "Be careful!"

　　"Father, be careful too!"

　　After bowing to King Ming, Xiao Yu moved and in a few flashes he was at the front of the fleet.

　　Seeing Yan Wuya on the southern boat, Xiao Yu landed on the northern boat.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu coming, Yan Wuya just smiled and bowed to Xiao Yu, then turned his gaze to the front. Shen Li jumped directly from Yan Wuya to Xiao Yu.

　　They smiled at each other, and Xiao Yu also turned his gaze straight ahead.

　　Xiao Yu and Yan Wuya both had solemn expressions on their faces, but the warship sailed forward for more than ten miles without encountering any trouble.

　　After walking another three miles, Xiao Yu's eyelids suddenly twitched and he looked up subconsciously, only to see a huge rock with flames burning on its surface falling from the sky.

　　"careful!"

　　When Xiao Yu's voice rang out on the boats, a large rock with flames burning on its surface appeared in the sky.

　　With flames, the huge rocks smashed down towards the boats on the river.

　　With his eyebrows slightly raised, Xiao Yu summoned the Golden Sun Divine Bow and shot a spiritual arrow into the sky. As soon as the spiritual arrow left the bow, it split into nine spiritual arrows.

　　Nine spiritual arrows shot at nine large stones respectively, causing the nine stones to change their whereabouts.

　　After one arrow was shot, Xiao Yu shot another arrow immediately afterwards.

　　Xiao Yu shot the first arrow when the boulder was less than a hundred feet away from the river surface. After he shot the second arrow, part of the boulder had already hit the boat.

　　Not every large ship has a master in the realm of immortality to take it back, and of course, not every large ship can be preserved intact under the attack of huge rocks.

　　Chapter 31: Sinanche, a great defeat in the first battle

　　Bang! Bang!

　　After a series of loud noises, the seven warships that were hit began to sink. Some of the soldiers on the warships were panicked and didn't know what to do, while others jumped off the ship and swam to nearby warships.

　　After bending his bow and shooting another arrow, Xiao Yu said to Shen Li in a deep voice: "Brother Shen, you go to General Yan's boat, and I will go back to see His Majesty."

　　Without waiting for Shen Li to reply, Xiao Yu retreated.

　　When Xiao Yu retreated back to King Ming's warship, the eight family heads of Wangjiang City had just jumped off King Ming's ship.

　　As soon as his figure landed, Xiao Yu said to King Ming in a deep voice: "Father, there won't be too many boulders falling from the sky. Please ask the heads of the families to come back."

　　Prince Ming was stunned for a moment, then he immediately ordered Bai Wenxuan: "Tai Xue Bai, ask the eight family heads to come back."

　　Bai Wenxuan glanced at Xiao Yu and called back the eight family heads.

　　Zhao Wenzong and the other eight family heads had just retreated back to King Ming when the huge rocks stopped falling from the sky.

　　The time when huge rocks fell from the sky was not long, but the entire fleet lost twenty-three large ships.

　　"retreat!"

　　As soon as Ming Wang's low voice fell, the entire fleet began to retreat.

　　"How do you know there won't be too many boulders falling from the sky?"

　　Before Xiao Yu could reply, thick fog suddenly appeared around them.

　　As soon as the fog appeared, Xiao Yu and others could no longer see the ships around them.

　　Xiao Yu glanced around, pondered for a moment, and said to King Ming: "Reporting to my father, each of those boulders weighs a thousand pounds, while the boulders thrown by ordinary catapults do not exceed a hundred pounds. Even if there are catapults on Tianzhu Mountain that can throw boulders weighing a thousand pounds, there can't be too many of them. However, there were more than a hundred boulders dropped at one time before. Based on this, I infer that those boulders must have been thrown out by some mechanism."

　　Before King Ming could reply, Bai Wenxuan interrupted and said, "The mechanism cannot be adjusted in a short time, so the accuracy of those boulders is average. More than a thousand boulders were thrown, but less than a hundred of them were effective. Their purpose of throwing boulders at the ship should not be to destroy the ship, but to separate us."

　　"Bai Taixue has a great idea!"

　　Bai Wenxuan nodded slightly to Xiao Yu, then said to King Ming: "Your Majesty, we are all by your side. I wonder what the situation is like with General Yan?"

　　Seeing that King Ming turned his gaze to him, Xiao Yu cupped his hands and said, "What this minister can think of, General Yan can certainly think of as well."

　　Ming Wang nodded, stared at the fog in front of him and pondered for a moment, then asked Bai Wenxuan, "Does Master Bai have any good ideas for leaving this fog?"

　　Bai Wenxuan frowned and thought for a moment, then asked Xiao Yu, "General Xiao, what's your plan?"

　　"Xiao can't think of any solution!"

　　Bai Wenxuan nodded, pondered for a long time, and said to King Ming in a deep voice: "In the ancient battle of Zhuolu, the army led by Emperor Xuanyuan was trapped by Chiyou's Ghost Array. Xuanyuan couldn't find a way to break out of the Ghost Array, so he asked the gods to come down to earth and create the Si Nan car to lead the way. In the end, they broke out of the Ghost Array and defeated Chiyou."

　　King Ming raised his eyebrows and asked, "Are you asking me to follow the example of Emperor Xuanyuan and invite the gods to descend to the earth?"

　　Bai Wenxuan shook his head and said in a deep voice: "Since Emperor Xuanyuan unified the world, the immortals in the cave heaven rarely interfered in the disputes in the mortal world. In my opinion, it may be difficult for Your Majesty to directly invite the immortals to come down to the mortal world. However, if Your Majesty asks Emperor Xuanyuan, He should grant a Sima carriage to help Your Majesty get out of this fog."

　　King Ming nodded and said in a deep voice: "I will set up the altar now and pray to Emperor Xuanyuan."

　　While the King of Ming was ordering people to prepare the table and offerings, Xiao Yu said to Bai Wenxuan, "Since Master Bai was able to use the Si Nan Cart to break out of the fog, maybe he could think of some way to get all the ships to follow the ship we are on?"

　　Bai Wenxuan pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice: "The Jade Emperor Heaven's summoning drum can lead all ships to follow the ship we are on. However, the cultivation of several family heads is not enough to activate the summoning drum."

　　"Can the drum for summoning generals only be activated by immortal cultivators?"

　　"The power of Shinto and the power of Saint can also activate the drum. However, using these two powers to activate the drum will damage it."

　　In the short time that Xiao Yu and Bai Wenxuan were talking, King Ming had already set up the altar.

　　The Ming King took out a jade incense burner and placed it on the altar. He then lit a sixth-grade jade incense stick and inserted it into the incense burner. Then he knelt in front of the altar and began to pray.

　　Seeing King Ming kneeling down, Xiao Yu, Bai Wenxuan and others also knelt down.

　　Not long after Ming Wang prayed, a golden light suddenly appeared on the table. Then, everyone saw a black car the size of a fist on the table.

　　There is a black man on the black car, with his arms together and stretched out in front of his chest.

　　"Xuan Ming thanks His Majesty!"

　　Ming Wang kowtowed to Xuanyuan's tablet again, then stood up.

　　After picking up the Sima carriage and observing it for a moment, King Ming handed the Sima carriage to Fan Xiaojin.

　　"General Fan, take the Si Nan car to the helmsman!"

　　"Yes, sir!"

　　As soon as Fan Xiaojin left, two small islands suddenly appeared on both sides of the ship.

　　The boat didn't move, but the distance between the two islands was getting closer and closer. Obviously, the two islands were moving.

　　With a gleam of light in his eyes, Xiao Yu leaped up and slashed across a small island with the Huangtian Sword Seal.

　　Bang!

　　With a loud bang, Xiaodao was knocked back and out of everyone's sight. The ship shook violently several times because of Xiaodao's rapid departure.

　　After lightly tapping the hull, Xiao Yu used the Huangtian Sword Seal to chop away another small island close to the ship.

　　After returning to King Ming, Xiao Yu said to him in a deep voice: "Father, if this area of ​​water is full of these floating islands, I'm afraid that few warships will be able to successfully break through this fog."

　　King Ming nodded and shouted at the helmsman: "Go east as fast as possible!"

　　After giving this order, a powerful aura suddenly appeared from Ming Wang's body, and then a purple dragon appeared above his head.

　　Compared with the dragon cultivated by Sima Li, the dragon on Ming Wang's head is exactly the same as a real dragon except that it has only one horn.

　　hold head high!

　　The head of the purple dragon raised slightly, and a loud dragon roar sounded in everyone's ears.

　　As soon as the dragon roar beside him stopped, a burst of dragon roars followed.

　　Glancing around, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he thought to himself: "Your Majesty should be using a secret method to attract other ships to follow!"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu also thought that the dragon roar of King Ming would attract the masters arranged by Sima Li in this area of ​​water.

　　The ship appeared to be spinning in place, but in fact it was moving quickly eastward.

　　Time passed slowly, about a cup of tea time. Xiao Yu raised his eyelids and subconsciously looked to his right rear, only to see a black python as thick as a bucket opening its huge mouth to swallow him.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu swung out the Huang Tian Sword Seal that he had prepared long ago.

　　when!

　　With a loud bang, at the same time as the giant snake's scales were split open by Xiao Yu, the giant snake's body was chopped off by Xiao Yu's sword and flew backwards.

　　After the giant snake's body was completely out of the water, Xiao Yu was shocked to find that the giant snake was more than ten feet long.

　　At the moment when Xiao Yu chopped the giant snake away, three figures emerged from the fog in front and pounced on Ming Wang.

　　Before the three of them could rush to Ming Wang, they were blocked by a protective shield that suddenly appeared.

　　This layer of protective shield is completely condensed by silver runes. The source of the runes is the small flags in the hands of Zhao Wenzong and other eight family heads. Obviously, this layer of protective shield condensed by runes was created by Zhao Wenzong and other eight family heads.

　　At the moment when the three people were blocked by the shield, Ming Wang's eyes flashed with a sharp light, and he stabbed the man in the middle of the three with the green magic sword that suddenly appeared in his hand.

　　The three thought that Ming Wang would fight back, but they didn't expect that Ming Wang would fight back with all his strength.

　　After being struck by the sword energy from Ming Wang, the man in the middle spat out a large mouthful of blood.

　　Just when King Ming was about to add another sword energy, the three people moved and disappeared into the fog.

　　With a sneer, Ming Wang put away his magic sword, then closed his eyes, appearing extremely confident.

　　Xiao Yu was worried that there might be an ambush nearby, so he didn't dare to chase the giant snake.

　　After falling into the water, the giant snake quickly disappeared from Xiao Yu's sight.

　　Xiao Yu concentrated on sensing everything around him, waiting for a new sneak attack. However, after a long while, they were not attacked again.

　　"If these masters don't come to attack my father, who else will they attack?"

　　Suddenly, Xiao Yu's face changed and he tightened the sword in his hand.

　　The warship was moving at an extremely fast speed, and less than an incense stick of time later, the ship rushed out of the area covered by the fog.

　　Looking towards the shore, everyone found that the distance between the ship and the shore was only 27 or 28 feet. It was obvious that the fog had completely covered the river surface.

　　After Ming Wang and others got off the boat, they stood on the shore waiting for other ships.

　　After a while, Yan Wuya's ship also rushed out of the fog.

　　In the next about a cup of tea, nearly a hundred warships rushed out of the fog. After that, no new warships rushed out of the fog.

　　King Ming had thought about the losses in attacking Mount Tianzhu, but he never imagined that he would lose more than half of his navy just to climb Mount Tianzhu.

　　Taking a deep breath, King Ming suppressed the depression in his heart, glanced at Xiao Yu and others, and asked in a deep voice: "Do you have any way to deal with the current situation?"

　　Xiao Yu and Yan Wuya looked at each other and shook their heads together.

　　"Does Master Bai have any good strategy to deal with the enemy?"

　　Bai Wenxuan pondered for a moment, then replied with a folded hand: "In my opinion, we should rest for a while before slowly thinking of a way to attack Tianzhu Mountain."

　　"Um!"

　　Ming Wang nodded expressionlessly and walked south first.

　　That night, when Ming Wang and others were still thinking of a clever plan to attack Tianzhu Mountain, the remaining warships were swept into the fog by a group of strange water beasts.

　　King Ming intended to establish his own prestige when he went to war this time. However, he lost more than half of his navy and all his warships before the war officially started.

　　Even though King Ming knew how to adjust his emotions, there was still a hint of gloom on his face when he was discussing the strategy of attacking Tianzhu Mountain with Xiao Yu and others.

　　Xiao Yu and Yan Wuya can both be considered extremely smart people, but after standing by the river for several days thinking, they could not think of a way to dispel the fog on the river, so they had to hide from Ming Wang for several days.

　　Chapter 32: Huge Waves

　　On this day, Xiao Yu and Yan Wuya came to the riverside at the same time.

　　Just as the two were looking at the foggy river surface boredly, Shen Li came to them from a distance.

　　"Brother, Brother Xiao, His Majesty is calling you over."

　　"Your Majesty, have you thought of a way to break the fog?"

　　Xiao Yu and Yan Wuya looked at each other, and walked towards Wancheng Pass, which was more than two hundred feet away, with Shen Li.

　　Wancheng Pass is just a small town. There is no general's mansion in the town. King Ming and others were resting in the largest courtyard in the town.

　　When Xiao Yu and Yan Wuya walked into the living room, Bai Wenxuan was already there.

　　Seeing the slight joy on King Ming's face, Xiao Yu and Yan Wuya knew that King Ming must have thought of a way to break the fog.

　　"How can we break through the thick fog that is obviously caused by the formation?"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu and Yan Wuya bowed to King Ming together.

　　"sit!"

　　"Thank you, father!"

　　After Xiao Yu and Yan Wuya sat down, King Ming nodded to Bai Wenxuan.

　　After receiving the signal from King Ming, Bai Wenxuan said in a deep voice: "I have thought of a way to break the mechanical formation around Tianzhu Mountain. This method is not difficult, but it requires the cooperation of the two generals."

　　Xiao Yu and Yan Wuya looked at each other and asked in unison: "What's the solution?"

　　Bai Wenxuan coughed dryly and said, "Bai's method is to use the water power of Hongjiang River."

　　As he said this, Bai Wenxuan used a secret method to condense a map in the void.

　　"If the river water is blocked between these two mountains for three to five days, once the accumulated water is released, there will inevitably be a massive flood downstream. This flood will not only destroy the mechanical formations around Tianzhu Mountain, but also some of Sima Li's arrangements at the foot of Tianzhu Mountain."

　　As he spoke, Bai Wenxuan pointed to two big mountains on the map.

　　"How does Bai Taixue plan to intercept the river?"

　　"General Yan, have you ever heard of Dinghai Shenzhu?"

　　Yan Wuya shook his head slightly. Although Xiao Yu knew what the Dinghai Divine Pearl was, he did not take the initiative to explain it on behalf of Bai Wenxuan.

　　"The Dinghai Divine Pearls are twenty-four water-repellent pearls that can stabilize an area of ​​water. They were originally treasures of the Jade Emperor Heavenly Immortals, but are now in the hands of the Buddha Ran Deng in the Paradise Heaven. As long as we can borrow the twenty-four Dinghai Divine Pearls and find twenty-four practitioners with water-oriented constitutions to activate them, we should be able to stop Hongjiang for three to five days."

　　After hearing what Bai Wenxuan said, Yan Wuya pondered for a moment, and said to King Ming in a deep voice: "Even if I call several masters from Tiandao Sect, I only have eighteen masters available."

　　King Ming nodded and said with a smile: "I have already sent someone to inform Master Gao, General Huangfu and others!"

　　Yan Wuya nodded slightly and signaled Shen Li to go back to Tiandao Sect to call the elders of Tiandao Sect over.

　　After Shen Li left, Bai Wenxuan said, "The cultivators who intercept the river water in the middle of the river will bear the greatest pressure. I'm afraid only General Yan can bear this pressure."

　　As soon as Bai Wenxuan finished speaking, Yan Wuya smiled and said, "I am not a coward, and I will not refuse the pressure that I should bear. However, before I really block the river, I have one more question to ask."

　　"General Yan, please speak?"

　　"When the river water accumulates to a level high enough to break through the mechanical formations downstream, how will Yan and his companions escape from the raging waves?"

　　Bai Wenxuan pondered for a while and said in a deep voice: "The Dinghai Divine Pearl is a rare treasure. As long as you continue to pour your true essence into it, the Dinghai Divine Pearl will be able to keep you safe. Moreover, even if you are hit into the water by the huge waves, with your strength, the huge waves will definitely not hurt your lives."

　　Yan Wuya frowned slightly and nodded.

　　"General Yan, do you have anything else to say?"

　　Seeing Yan Wuya shaking his head, Bai Wenxuan turned his gaze to Xiao Yu.

　　"Before General Yan intercepts the river, General Xiao needs to go to these places, split the peaks on both sides, and block the gaps between the peaks."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, glanced at the map, and said in a deep voice: "Will General Huangfu fill the gaps on the other side?"

　　"good!"

　　After a slight pause, Bai Wenxuan continued, "If General Xiao can ask for the Mountain-Splitting Axe of Emperor Yu again, with the power of the Mountain-Splitting Axe, all the gaps that need to be plugged on both sides can be plugged in one day."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled faintly and said, "I don't have the ability to borrow the axe again!"

　　Bai Wenxuan nodded, dispelled the map condensed by the secret method, and bowed to the Ming King and said: "Your Majesty, the Buddhists love pomp and circumstance. When you borrow the Dinghai Divine Pearl from the Buddha, you need to let tens of thousands of soldiers pray with you."

　　"Um!"

　　After answering, the King ordered Huangfu Anping and Fan Xiaojin to gather the soldiers.

　　Seeing that King Ming probably had no more instructions for Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu said goodbye to him and left.

　　As soon as he left the compound, Xiao Yu saw Fan Xiaojin walking out from the corner of the wall.

　　"Xiao Jin, what are you doing here?"

　　Fan Xiaojin did not respond to Xiao Yu's words. He directly summoned out the Five Mountains Divine Axe and handed it to Xiao Yu.

　　"General, I'll lend you my axe."

　　"No, my sword can split a mountain. Go and organize your soldiers!"

　　Smiling and patting Fan Xiaojin on the shoulder, Xiao Yu walked past Fan Xiaojin and headed towards the town exit.

　　After leaving the town, Xiao Yu used the technique of turning sword shadow into rainbow and ran westward along the river bank.

　　When the fleet was moving downstream, Xiao Yu did not stand on the bow all the time, nor did he observe the terrain on both sides of the river. However, since the map that Bai Wenxuan condensed with secret techniques was almost exactly the same as the real terrain, he easily found the first place that Bai Wenxuan asked him to block.

　　After concentrating on observing the mountain opposite, and then concentrating on observing the mountain under his feet, Xiao Yu stood there for a long time gathering his strength, then he flew up and slashed at the mountain opposite with the Huangtian Sword Seal.

　　boom!

　　With one strike of the sword, Xiao Yu broke off the top of the mountain opposite.

　　At the moment when that small section of the mountain flew up due to the violent vibration, Xiao Yu's sword tip lightly scratched the bottom and led that section of the mountain into the canyon between the two peaks.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu first cut a part of the mountain whose top had been cut off into the canyon, and then cut off the top of the other mountain.

　　After the canyon was completely blocked by large rocks, Xiao Yu stood on the side of the river and began to observe.

　　"Will this hold back the river?"

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu moved and jumped onto the surface of the river. With his momentum, he forced the river water to flow into the blocked canyon.

　　The water entered the canyon, seeping in partially at first, and then it could no longer seep in.

　　Seeing that the canyon was indeed blocked by the huge rock that he had hit in the canyon, Xiao Yu continued to head west.

　　It took about a day and a half for Xiao Yu to block all the six gaps pointed out by Bai Wenxuan.

　　When Xiao Yu started to swim downstream, he saw a strange scene.

　　Since ancient times, the water of Hongjiang River has always flowed from west to east. Since another big river, Luoshui River, also flows from west to east, in the eyes of most ordinary people, water always flows from west to east. When he was a child, Xiao Yu also thought that all rivers in the world flowed from west to east.

　　At this time, the water in Hongjiang began to flow backwards in a very strange way.

　　“Have you started storing water?”

　　After staring at the backward-flowing river water and pondering for a while, Xiao Yu did not rush back, but stopped at the edge of the canyon that he was most worried about.

　　In the blink of an eye, three days passed.

　　Three days later, the water level of the Hongjiang River near Xiao Yu had risen by nearly ten feet, but the canyon that made him worried still showed no signs of being breached.

　　Seeing that the situation was much better than he had imagined, Xiao Yu returned downstream.

　　Before arriving at Wancheng Pass, Xiao Yu had no idea what a spectacular sight it would be to see Hongjiang River being blocked; but when he saw the wall of water that blocked Hongjiang River, he was completely stunned.

　　A water wall nearly ten miles long divided the entire Hongjiang River into two parts. The water level in one part was getting higher and higher, while the water level in the other part was getting lower and lower.

　　Subconsciously concentrating his attention, Xiao Yu vaguely saw several figures in the water wall.

　　Those figures were all wrapped in a layer of blue light. There was a little blue light faintly visible above their heads, which was a blue bead.

　　"The Dinghai Divine Pearl!"

　　His gaze lingered on the Dinghai Divine Pearl for a moment, and then Xiao Yu turned his attention to the righteous water wall.

　　As time goes by, the water level downstream of the water wall becomes lower and lower, and the water wall becomes higher and higher.

　　At some point, the figure in the middle of the water wall began to slowly grow larger. When Xiao Yu began to pay attention to the figure, it had already become more than two meters tall.

　　Xiao Yu looked carefully and was shocked to find that the giant who was more than two meters tall was Yan Wuya.

　　"What is this secret method?"

　　Even though Xiao Yu had seen another giant before, he was still shocked when he saw Yan Wuya turned into a giant more than two meters tall.

　　After about two days, the water wall began to fluctuate violently.

　　Suddenly, Yan Wuya, who was nearly three meters tall, flew up with more than twenty small figures.

　　As soon as Yan Wuya flew away, the water wall collapsed.

　　boom!

　　With a loud bang, the river water that had been blocked for several days lost its obstruction and created huge waves nearly a hundred feet high, flowing rapidly towards the downstream.

　　The waves were not coming towards Xiao Yu, but Xiao Yu still couldn't help but take a few steps back.

　　When Xiao Yu suppressed the fear in his heart, the huge waves had already reached the area covered by fog.

　　Seeing the fog being forced to retreat continuously by the powerful momentum carried by the huge waves, Xiao Yu knew that this huge wave would definitely destroy the fog.

　　The roar of the huge waves rang in Xiao Yu's ears for nearly half an hour before it completely stopped.

　　When the entire river surface returned to calm, the fog on the river surface had also disappeared.

　　There was no fog, no ships, no floating islands, not even rotten wood or floating aquatic plants on the calm river surface; it was so peaceful that it seemed almost dead silent.

　　After a while, the sound of war drums suddenly rang out.

　　Along with the sound of war drums, cheers rang in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　Xiao Yu looked back and saw tens of thousands of soldiers cheering by the river.

　　"Father really knows how to seize the opportunity to boost the morale of the soldiers!"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu moved and flashed towards where Ming Wang's purple dragon king flag was.

　　Chapter 33 Attacking the Mountain

　　"Your son pays respect to your father!"

　　Xiao Yu bowed to King Ming and turned his gaze to Yan Wuya.

　　At this moment, Yan Wuya was still emitting a subtle aura of pressure, which made Xiao Yu feel a chill in his heart. Obviously, Yan Wuya's strength should be higher than his now.

　　"It won't be long before he reaches the Heaven Realm!"

　　When Xiao Yu was shocked by Yan Wuya's strength, King Ming ordered Xiao Yu to stand up, then glanced at the masters and said in a deep voice: "There should be no traps on the waters around Tianzhu Mountain now. You all follow me and surround Tianzhu Mountain first."

　　Everyone looked at each other and nodded.

　　King Ming first gave Huangfu Anping an order, asking him to pass the message to Yang Shang, and then jumped onto the water.

　　Seeing King Ming leap onto the water, Yan Wuya, Xiao Yu and Gao Yuan also jumped onto the water at the same time.

　　Walking on the water, the masters soon arrived at Tianzhu Mountain.

　　There is a thousand-foot cliff on the northeast side of Tianzhu Mountain, and below it is the Sea of ​​Broken Souls, which is said to be a place where the living enter and the dead exit. Ming Wang and others surrounded the southwest side of Tianzhu Mountain, which was equivalent to surrounding the entire Tianzhu Mountain.

　　Having just been washed away by a flood, the area below Tianzhu Mountain is muddy.

　　After glancing around, Ming Wang set his sights on a large strange rock.

　　The boulder was hollow, and one side was covered with a layer of black iron. There were also some iron chains on the hollow side of the boulder, and on the iron chains there were some pieces of black wood.

　　"These are the floating islands we encountered before!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, and took over the words of the King Ming and said: "No wonder this floating island did not break after being hit by my son. It turns out that this floating island was filled with molten iron."

　　"It must have taken the Sima family a long time to create these floating islands!"

　　"Unfortunately, they didn't expect that we would use the power of water to break their mechanical formation."

　　After Yan Wuya and Bai Wenxuan spoke separately, everyone crossed the muddy area at the foot of the mountain and came to a stone staircase with an unknown number of steps.

　　Glancing up, Xiao Yu thought to himself, "This staircase is probably even longer than Jueyang Road on the Sun-shooting Divine Mountain!"

　　When they reached the stone steps, the crowd did not move forward, but waited for the arrival of ordinary soldiers.

　　While waiting for the arrival of ordinary soldiers, Xiao Yu learned from King Ming that all the supplies needed on the mountain were carried up the mountain by the children of the Sima family.

　　After waiting for less than two hours, more than sixty warships under Yang Shang's command arrived at the foot of Tianzhu Mountain.

　　Lin Beiwen and Xiang Yuanxing also came with Yang Shang's fleet, but Xia Yu did not come with them.

　　Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen hadn't seen each other for more than two years. They were naturally very excited to meet each other again. However, this was not the time to reminisce about the past, so they just nodded and said hello.

　　After Yang Shang's warships arrived, King Ming did not start attacking the mountain directly, but first ordered Yan Wuya to persuade Sima Li to surrender.

　　"Sima Li, success or failure is already decided. His Majesty advises you to surrender as soon as possible to avoid putting the Sima family into an irreparable situation."

　　As soon as Yan Wuya's voice fell, Sima Li's voice came down from the top of the mountain.

　　"I would rather die standing than live on my knees. The sons of the Sima family are just like me."

　　As soon as Sima Li finished speaking, uniform shouts were heard from the top of the mountain.

　　"Kill! Kill all the invading enemies."

　　King Ming had never expected Sima Li to surrender, but when Sima Li said he wanted to fight to the end, a hint of gloom appeared on his face.

　　With a cold light flashing in his eyes, King Ming said in a deep voice: "Go!"

　　Everyone looked at each other, and Xiao Yu and Yan Wuya went up first.

　　Tianzhu Mountain and Sheri Shenshan Mountain are generally divided into several layers. After walking up more than 200 feet, they reached the first layer of Tianzhu Mountain.

　　King Ming ordered ordinary soldiers to occupy the empty first floor, and then allowed everyone to continue moving up.

　　They occupied three floors in a row, and when they reached the halfway point of Tianzhu Mountain, they encountered the first wave of attacks.

　　As everyone had expected, the first wave of attack they encountered was rolling stones from above.

　　Boom!

　　Amidst thunderous noises, huge rocks with flames on their surfaces rolled down from above one after another.

　　Xiao Yu and Yan Wuya fought separately, and with one sword and one knife, they moved all the rolling stones to both sides.

　　Not long after the rolling stone appeared, thick black smoke suddenly appeared below.

　　As soon as the black smoke appeared, many soldiers fainted.

　　"Poisonous smoke!"

　　Prince Ming's expression changed slightly, and he said in a cold voice: "The Sima family is unworthy of being an ancient family for being able to resort to such a low-level method as releasing poisonous smoke."

　　After saying this, Ming Wang opened his mouth and spit out a green bead, urging the green bead to absorb the poisonous smoke.

　　"Poison-avoiding beads!"

　　Xiao Yu was first shocked that Ming Wang had such a rare treasure as the Anti-Poison Pearl, and then he remembered an old event.

　　When Xiao Yu was poisoned by the cold dragon, Shen Li returned to Mingdu to ask Yan Wuya for help in killing the cold dragon. When Yan Wuya left Mingdu, it was impossible that he did not tell King Ming about it. However, King Ming did not ask Yan Wuya to use his anti-poison beads to save Xiao Yu. At that time, Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang were already engaged.

　　Thinking of this past event, Xiao Yu couldn't help but shudder.

　　Yan Wuya did not remember the incident of Xiao Yu being poisoned because King Ming took out the anti-poison bead, but Lin Beiwen did.

　　After looking at Xiao Yu, Lin Beiwen's face was obviously gloomy.

　　King Ming did not notice anything strange about Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen. After absorbing most of the poisonous smoke with the anti-poison bead, he asked a cultivator from Mingyi Hall who also had the wood element constitution to use the anti-poison bead to rescue the poisoned soldiers.

　　After solving the poisonous smoke, everyone started to move upwards.

　　After walking up another hundred feet, the stone steps under Xiao Yu and others' feet suddenly began to shake rapidly.

　　As everyone was retreating, the stone steps and the rocks on both sides suddenly collapsed. Soon, a cliff more than thirty feet high appeared in front of everyone.

　　The cliff of more than thirty feet high could not stop immortality masters like Xiao Yu, or even innate masters, but it was enough to stop most soldiers.

　　However, it was not difficult for the immortal realm masters present to build a new stone staircase on a cliff more than thirty feet high.

　　Just when the Ming King was about to have someone build new stone steps, Bai Wenxuan took out something from the mustard seed in his hand and threw it forward, and a jade bridge appeared in front of the cliff.

　　The Jade Bridge is also in the shape of a staircase, a thin layer that looks really difficult to step on.

　　"Your Majesty, please!"

　　"I didn't expect that Master Bai had such a treasure in his hands!"

　　The Ming King laughed and stepped onto the Jade Bridge first.

　　Although the Jade Bridge is only a thin layer, hundreds of people standing on it at the same time did not break it, which is quite magical.

　　After walking up a little further, poisonous thorns suddenly began to emerge from the stone steps.

　　The masters in the realm of immortality have quick reactions and can dodge when poisonous stings appear on the stone steps, but ordinary soldiers do not have this ability.

　　Although the poison in them was absorbed by the anti-poison beads, the injuries on the soles of their feet prevented them from moving forward.

　　There were not many injured soldiers, only more than a thousand, but the injuries of these soldiers made the remaining soldiers nervous.

　　When everyone could clearly see the palace complex on the top of the mountain, a large number of crossbow arrows suddenly flew out from the stone steps.

　　These suddenly appearing crossbow arrows were incredibly fast and powerful, not only killing many ordinary soldiers, but also seriously injuring three Immortal Realm masters who were a little slower to react.

　　Seeing that the mechanism here had begun to affect the masters of the Longevity Realm, King Ming signaled Yang Shang to command the ordinary soldiers to explore the way ahead.

　　King Ming and other ordinary soldiers only went up the mountain after they arrived. Some ordinary soldiers were needed to deal with the ordinary soldiers of the Sima family, and some ordinary soldiers were also needed to explore the way.

　　Now that the traps on the road are big enough to threaten masters of the Immortal Realm, it is time to let ordinary soldiers explore the way ahead.

　　On the way ahead, all the mechanisms on the road were triggered by ordinary soldiers, but the masters in the realm of immortality did not encounter any more trouble.

　　After losing more than 8,000 ordinary soldiers, everyone arrived at the top of Tianzhu Mountain.

　　Tianzhu Mountain is extremely steep, but the top of the mountain is a large flat area.

　　On this large flat land, there is a palace complex surrounded by a wall more than seven meters high. This palace complex is Sima Li's royal city.

　　The palace complex on the Sun-Shooting Mountain is collectively called Dongyi City, and the palace complex on the top of Tianzhu Mountain is also called Tongtian City.

　　When he arrived at Tongtian City, King Ming did not immediately order an attack.

　　From the traps they encountered on the road before, King Ming understood that there must be many traps set up inside this Tongtian City.

　　After looking at the empty city gate tower for a while, King Ming pondered for a while and said to Xiao Yu: "Shoot an arrow at the city gate tower!"

　　"yes!"

　　In response, Xiao Yu summoned the Golden Sun Divine Bow and shot an arrow at the city gate tower.

　　boom!

　　With a loud bang, the explosive arrow shot by Xiao Yu blew off a part of the roof of the city gate tower.

　　When Xiao Yu put down the divine bow, King Ming glanced at Yan Wuya and the others and asked in a deep voice: "How do you think we should attack the city?"

　　Everyone looked at each other, and Bai Wenxuan spoke first: "In my opinion, in order to reduce losses, we should attack the city step by step, starting from the front, and slowly destroy the entire Tongtian City."

　　King Ming nodded and asked Yan Wuya, "What do you think, General Yan?"

　　"I also think that slowly destroying the entire Tongtian City is the best way to attack the city!"

　　"Um!"

　　After thinking for a moment, King Ming said to Xiao Yu: "Open the city gate first!"

　　Xiao Yu responded and shot three arrows at the city gate, but failed to penetrate it.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to transform his true essence into earth-based true essence and shoot another arrow, Bai Wenxuan activated a dark golden seal and smashed it towards the city gate.

　　boom!

　　There was a loud noise, and everyone who was not far from the city gate felt the ground shaking.

　　The Fantian Seal is said to be able to destroy mountains and fill the sea, so it is not difficult to break open the gate of Tongtian City.

　　Bai Wenxuan first activated the Fantian Seal to open the city gate, and then used the Fantian Seal again to knock the entire city gate tower into Tongtian City.

　　Before the dust from the city gate tower being knocked away had settled, a strange sound was heard, and then countless black snakes of varying lengths rushed out from Tongtian City.

　　Even though Xiao Yu was not afraid of snakes, he still felt a little cold when he saw so many black snakes at once. Several masters of the Immortality Realm who were not strong enough could not help but take a step back.

　　Chapter 34: Crazy

　　The group of snakes were not afraid at all of the powerful aura emanating from Xiao Yu and the others. They rushed out of the city and pounced on everyone.

　　When Xiao Yu was refining the magic bow, he lived on snake meat, but he did not dare to let these snakes pounce on him.

　　Xiao Yu danced the Red Lotus Sword into a layer of light curtain and blocked the snake that pounced on him.

　　Many times, fear can prompt people to make many subconscious reactions.

　　When the immortal realm masters blocked the black snakes that were attacking them, the ordinary soldiers retreated in panic.

　　At this moment, Yan Wuya slashed at the city gate tower with his sword. The sword energy passed by like water waves, and all the black snakes rushing out of the city were shaken into pieces.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu had an idea and rushed into the city through the city gate.

　　boom!

　　There was a loud bang, and thick dust and smoke appeared again near the city gate.

　　In fact, it is not difficult for any immortal realm master to kill all the black snakes rushing out of the city. However, facing the attack of a group of snakes, most of the immortal realm masters first think of how to block the attack of the snakes.

　　After the dust cleared, no black snake rushed out again.

　　"Continue the siege!"

　　Upon hearing King Ming's order, Bai Wenxuan first used the Fantian Seal to smash into the city, and then Xiao Yu and Yan Wuya attacked the city wall respectively.

　　In terms of means of defeating the enemy, the martial arts of Shinto practitioners and the magic of Xiandao practitioners can be said to have their own strengths; but in terms of the speed of destroying a city, the martial arts of Shinto practitioners cannot compare with the magic of Xiandao practitioners.

　　Tongtian City is built entirely of special stones. Xiao Yu and Yan Wuya are incredibly powerful. They can cut off the top of a mountain with one move, but they cannot destroy the city wall of Tongtian City.

　　After Xiao Yu and Yan Wuya attacked the city wall, King Ming ordered Huangfu Anping who was following behind: "Go and ask your grandfather to bring the masters of the Huangfu family over!"

　　After Huangfu Anping left, King Ming ordered the masters around him to set up various attack formations to attack Tongtian City.

　　An hour later, when Huangfu Lifeng and the masters of the Huangfu family arrived, King Ming and his masters had already advanced more than sixty feet inside.

　　Although the speed of advancement was slow, when they thought about the various mechanisms they had broken, they no longer felt that the speed of advancement was that slow.

　　Huangfu Lifeng paid his respects to King Ming and then displayed his magical power of Holy Spirit Transformation.

　　roar!

　　With a loud roar, the Earth Qilin transformed by Huangfu Lifeng leaped to the front.

　　"General Yan, General Xiao, go and protect General Huangfu's two wings."

　　"Yes, sir!"

　　Yan Wuya and Xiao Yu responded, moved, and came to the two sides of the Earth Qilin.

　　The Earth Qilin first nodded at the two of them, then stomped his feet hard on the ground.

　　Bang!

　　With a muffled sound, the houses on both sides of the street where Tu Qilin was located shook violently.

　　When the houses on both sides were shaking, the six masters of the Huangfu family who were standing on both sides of the Earth Qilin like Yan Wuya and Xiao Yu, together used the Mountain Shaking Palm to attack the houses on both sides.

　　The Huangfu family's Zhenshan Palm was passed down from the Human Emperor Dayu, and it was already extremely powerful. After Xiao Yu and Huangfu Lifeng integrated the mystery of the Huangtian Seal into the Zhenshan Palm, the power of the Zhenshan Palm became even greater.

　　As the six dark golden palm prints passed by, two large houses on both sides of the street fell to the ground at the same time.

　　boom!

　　There was a loud noise, and another cloud of dust rose.

　　Although the Heaven-Flipping Seal was extremely powerful, Bai Wenxuan did not have the ability to keep activating it. Naturally, his speed in destroying the city was much slower than that of Huangfu Lifeng and the six immortal masters of the Huangfu family.

　　Under the leadership of the Earth Qilin transformed by Huangfu Lifeng, the group advanced much faster.

　　About an hour and a half later, everyone arrived at the center of Tongtian City.

　　The center of the famous capital is the royal palace, and the center of Tongtian City is a large square with a radius of one hundred and twenty to one hundred and thirty feet. In the center of the square is a large altar, and in the center of the altar is a stone tablet seventeen or eighteen feet high.

　　This stone tablet is called Tongtian Tablet. One side is engraved with mountains, plains, rivers, lakes and seas, representing the earth; the other side is engraved with the sun, moon, stars and galaxies in the sky, representing the sky.

　　The origin of the Tongtian Stele is unknown, but according to rumors, this Tongtian Stele has great power.

　　When it reached the edge of the square, the Earth Qilin stopped.

　　"General Xiao!"

　　"yes!"

　　Bowing to the King of Light, Xiao Yu spat a mouthful of blood on the Golden Sun Divine Bow. Then he poured his Earthly Essence into the bow and shot a dark golden arrow at the Tongtian Monument.

　　Bang!

　　When the spiritual arrow flew to the Tongtian Monument, it was blocked by a layer of dark yellow light that suddenly appeared.

　　King Ming frowned, turned his head and said to Bai Wenxuan: "Bai Taixue, come here!"

　　"yes!"

　　Bai Wenxuan responded, first made a few hand seals on the Fantian Seal, and then controlled the Fantian Seal that was as big as a small hill to crash into the Tower of Babel.

　　Bang!

　　There was a loud noise and everyone felt the ground shaking violently for a few times. Then they noticed that the Tongtian Monument had several cracks caused by the Fantian Seal.

　　Seeing that the Fantian Seal was so powerful, everyone's eyes flashed and they couldn't help but look at Bai Wenxuan.

　　"I should be able to split the Tongtian Monument with the Huangtian Sword Seal!"

　　While Xiao Yu was thinking secretly, Bai Wenxuan controlled the Fantian Seal and smashed it towards the Tongtian Monument.

　　Just when the Fantian Seal was about to hit the Tongtian Monument again, a dark golden light flew out from the opposite side and knocked the Fantian Seal back.

　　When Bai Wenxuan controlled the Fantian Seal, he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, obviously injured.

　　Bai Wenxuan was beaten to the point of vomiting blood. He was extremely angry and his face instantly became so gloomy that water seemed to drip out.

　　Everyone looked in the direction where the dark golden light returned, and on the opposite street, they saw Sima Li, dressed in a dark golden dragon robe.

　　The dark golden light fell into Sima Li's hand, and it turned into a dark golden long stick.

　　Sima Li glanced at everyone's faces, moved his body, and flew directly to the top of the Tongtian Monument.

　　After scanning everyone's faces again, Sima Li pointed his long stick at Xiao Yu and said coldly: "Xiao Yu, I will give you a chance to take revenge."

　　Xiao Yu did not respond to Sima Li's words. He sneered and avoided Sima Li's gaze, as if he was afraid of Sima Li.

　　"hey-hey!"

　　Sima Li sneered and pointed his long stick at King Ming again.

　　"Li Xuanming, do you dare to fight with me?"

　　One of the important purposes of King Ming's personal expedition was to kill Sima Li himself. He was much more determined to fight with Sima Li than Xiao Yuqiang.

　　However, when he saw Sima Li was about to fight him with a long stick, King Ming hesitated.

　　Sima Li's Tianli Sword is famous all over the world, but now he has abandoned the sword and used a stick. It is obvious that the long stick he is holding now must be more powerful than his Tianli Sword.

　　Seeing that King Ming did not respond, Sima Li laughed and said, "You don't even dare to accept my challenge, and you still want to be the emperor? This is really ridiculous!"

　　King Ming frowned slightly and said with a faint smile: "Do you think I don't know that there is a formation in this square?"

　　"This square is indeed set up with a formation! Now I will destroy this formation in front of you."

　　After saying this, Sima Li turned over, head up and feet down, and lightly tapped the Tongtian Monument with his dark golden stick.

　　Bang!

　　A crisp sound of stone cracking was heard, and countless cracks instantly appeared on the Tongtian Monument.

　　With a loud sound of landslides and earth-shattering, the Tongtian Monument shattered into a pile of rubble, and the stone slabs in the entire square also cracked.

　　Standing on the pile of rubble that the Tongtian Monument had shattered into, Sima Li pointed his long stick at King Ming and said calmly, "I have destroyed the formation. Do you dare to fight me now?"

　　It was not known whether he believed Sima Li's words or did not want to lose his power in front of the generals, but as soon as Sima Li finished speaking, King Ming smiled lightly and leaped forward more than twenty feet.

　　Stopping, Ming Wang summoned his Qinglong Sword.

　　As the Green Dragon Sword came out, a majestic dragon roar sounded in everyone's ears.

　　When Sima Li dealt with Xiao Yu, he first attacked Xiao Yu with his momentum. Now when he dealt with Ming Wang, he did not use his momentum to attack.

　　When King Ming summoned out the Azure Dragon Sword, Sima Li raised his stick and hit King Ming.

　　King Ming was only twenty feet away from Xiao Yu and others, but Sima Li dared to rush towards King Ming first. This courage alone could not help but make people secretly admire him.

　　As soon as Sima Li moved, Ming Wang also moved.

　　In the blink of an eye, the two came into contact with each other.

　　Ding! Ding!

　　In a short while, the two men exchanged more than thirty moves.

　　Ming Wang and Sima Li were both extremely fast. Among the people on the sidelines, only Xiao Yu, Yan Wuya and other masters at the Daoyangdan realm and Bai Wenxuan could see them clearly.

　　Both of their moves were extremely sophisticated, but Sima Li's stick skills were better. After the contact, Ming Wang only attacked with one move.

　　Just when Xiao Yu and the others were shocked by Sima Li's stick technique, Bai Wenxuan said, "Sima Li is using the Buddhist Wind Demon Stick Technique!"

　　"'Mad Stick Technique'? There really is a sense of madness in his stick technique."

　　After Gao Yuan answered, Yan Wuya frowned and said, "His stick technique is really the Crazy Devil Stick Technique! He can definitely be called a genius to be able to practice the Crazy Devil Stick Technique to this level."

　　"It could also be that he has a particularly talented master!"

　　After Bai Wenxuan finished speaking, Xiao Yu continued, "Since he has such advanced stick skills, why didn't he use stick skills to deal with Xiao?"

　　With a hint of sneer, Bai Wenxuan continued: "He is probably afraid that people will say he is ungrateful!"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and said in a deep voice: "If he was afraid that people would say he was ungrateful, he would not have ordered the execution of Buddha back then."

　　Bai Wenxuan opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn't say anything.

　　After a few words, they turned their attention back to King Ming and Sima Li.

　　Now King Ming can still hold on. If Xiao Yu and others intervene, it will definitely make King Ming unhappy; however, if King Ming is really in danger, Xiao Yu and others will take action immediately.

　　After fighting for thousands of moves, Sima Li suddenly retreated several feet, then raised the long stick in his hand diagonally over his shoulder and swept it towards Ming Wang.

　　At the moment when he swept towards Ming Wang, a ferocious Buddha statue clearly appeared behind Sima Li. When the Buddha statue appeared, Xiao Yu and others also felt the pressure from Sima Li.

　　Everyone's heart tightened and they clenched the magic weapons in their hands at the same time.

　　Chapter 35: Transformation into a Dragon

　　Before the dark golden stick swept in front of Ming Wang, Ming Wang's feet were pressed into the ground by the powerful momentum carried by the stick.

　　Bang!

　　With a dull thud, the rubble around Ming Wang instantly turned into powder.

　　The situation around Xiao Yu and Yan Wuya changed, and they rushed out at the same time.

　　Before the two men rushed to Ming Wang and Sima Li, Sima Li's long stick hit Ming Wang.

　　Suddenly, a small black tripod flashing with purple light flew out from Ming Wang's body and blocked the dark golden stick that was attacking him.

　　when!

　　With a loud bang, Ming Wang and the small black tripod flew backwards at the same time.

　　Sima Li turned over and exchanged a move with Xiao Yu and Yan Wuya respectively, then flipped over and retreated to the center of the square.

　　Xiao Yu and Yan Wuya glanced at King Ming, hesitated for a moment, and then retreated.

　　At this time, Ming Wang's face was a little pale, but his aura was even stronger.

　　Sima Li stared at the Julong Ding floating above Ming Wang's head for a moment, and said lightly: "Use whatever secret treasures you have! Otherwise, you will need help from others later!"

　　When King Ming heard this, his face first flashed a gloomy look, and then he smiled faintly and said: "When I encounter a little danger, my subjects will worry about my safety. What about you? Do you still have subjects around you who are willing to fight for you?"

　　"snort!"

　　Sima Li snorted coldly and rushed towards King Ming again.

　　This time, King Ming did not go to meet Sima Li.

　　When Sima Li was still about six or seven feet away from Ming Wang, the Dragon Gathering Cauldron above Ming Wang's head transformed into a purple dragon with a soul-stirring dragon roar.

　　It has only been a year and a half since Ming Wang got the Julong Ding, but his control over it is much stronger than Luo Yinghao's.

　　In ancient times, Hu Helu created the Dragon Gathering Cauldron for the purpose of practicing "The Human Emperor's Dragon Transformation Art". The Dragon Gathering Cauldron was originally a magical artifact suitable for the Human Emperor to use.

　　When Sima Li was three feet in front of King Ming, his speed suddenly slowed down.

　　At the moment when Sima Li's speed slowed down, the purple dragon turned into a purple light and entangled Sima Li in the middle.

　　When Xiao Yu dealt with the divine dragon transformed from the Dragon Gathering Cauldron, it was the Earth Fire Red Lotus that cooperated with the Seven Hells Tower to resist the pressure of the divine dragon; now, Sima Li blocked the divine dragon by waving the long stick in his hand.

　　Ding! Dang!

　　As a series of crisp sounds of metal clashing rang out, Ming Wang moved and leaped over Sima Li's head.

　　Everyone saw purple light flashing on Ming Wang's body, and a purple dragon rushed out of his body and moved around him. Then, they saw that the dark golden light curtain around Sima Li caused by the shadow of the stick was slowly shrinking.

　　Seeing that Ming Wang had the upper hand, the nervous expressions on Xiao Yu and others' faces eased a little, and they all paid some attention to observing the surrounding situation.

　　After a while, a big hole was created around Sima Li due to the strong pressure.

　　Just when most of Sima Li's body was pressed into the big pit, bursts of Buddhist sounds rang out, and Sima Li's body slowly flew up from the pit.

　　When Sima Li flew out of the pit, the dark golden light curtain formed by the shadow of the stick turned into a light curtain formed by the dragon that kept moving forward.

　　As the layer grew larger, the sound of the Sanskrit chanting in everyone's ears grew louder.

　　In a trance, everyone seemed to have come to a Buddhist temple where countless Buddhists were chanting scriptures.

　　"Buddhaland in the palm of your hand!"

　　Suddenly, Bai Wenxuan's exclamation woke everyone up from their trance.

　　A white light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes. With the help of his wisdom eye, he saw Sima Li sitting cross-legged in the dark golden light curtain with a solemn expression. His expression was quite similar to the Buddha statues in the temple, revealing majesty in his friendliness.

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu tilted her head to look at Bai Wenxuan and asked, "Isn't the Buddha Kingdom in the Palm a kind of Buddhist Dharma that recruits people and converts believers?"

　　"Among the three thousand Buddhist teachings, each one can evolve into many different secret methods. Sima Li was able to evolve the Buddha Kingdom in his palm into a defensive secret method. He must have received guidance ."

　　Within just two sentences, some changes occurred in the fight between Ming Wang and Sima Li. The speed of the purple dragon transformed from the Dragon Gathering Cauldron swimming around Sima Li's shield slowed down a lot, and it seemed that Sima Li was about to break free from the restraints of the purple dragon.

　　Xiao Yu and others could see that Sima Li was about to break free from the purple dragon's restraints, so how could King Ming not notice it?

　　With a thought, Ming Wang controlled the purple dragon that was circling around him and merged it into the purple dragon that was transformed from the Dragon Gathering Cauldron.

　　With the power of the purple dragon integrated, the purple dragon's momentum surged, and it instantly pushed Sima Li to the ground again.

　　Seeing that King Ming had once again gained the absolute upper hand, Xiao Yu and others secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

　　Most of the masters present had experienced many fights and witnessed various struggles, but this kind of struggle between Ming Wang and Sima Li, where divine weapons versus supernatural powers, was the first time they had seen it.

　　Sima Li was able to use his magical powers to block Ming Wang's magic weapon. There was no doubt that if both sides fought with bare hands, Sima Li would definitely be the winner.

　　After a while, everyone discovered that the dragon on the shield protecting Sima Li slowly turned into a shadow.

　　"Is Sima Li going to die?"

　　Just when this thought came to Xiao Yu and the others' minds, the increasingly faint shadows of the dragons suddenly turned into solid little men.

　　The little man has a bald head and wears a cassock, just like a Buddhist disciple.

　　After the dragon's shadow turned into little men, the dark golden shield suddenly became more solid.

　　Seeing this change, Xiao Yu and Yan Wuya, who was standing next to him, looked at each other and saw deep doubts in each other's eyes.

　　When Sima Li's figure began to move upwards again, Bai Wenxuan spoke up to answer everyone's doubts.

　　"I never thought that this Dragon Gathering Cauldron could absorb the dragon energy from others!"

　　"Has the dragon energy in Sima Li been sucked away by the Dragon Gathering Cauldron?"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu turned his head and glanced at Yang Shang.

　　"Yang Shang is now a vassal under my father's command. Naturally, he is no longer qualified to practice the Human Emperor Dragon Transformation Art. Did the blue dragon he cultivated before dissipate? Or did it turn into something else?"

　　When Xiao Yu suppressed the questions in his mind and turned his attention back to Sima Li and King Ming, a loud dragon roar sounded in everyone's ears.

　　hold head high!

　　Along with the dragon's roar, the purple dragon's body suddenly doubled in size.

　　boom!

　　With a loud bang, a huge pit with a radius of more than ten feet was created on the ground by the momentum of the divine dragon. Xiao Yu and others also took a few steps back because of the powerful pressure emanating from the divine dragon.

　　When Xiao Yu and the others stabilized their bodies, the dark golden shield around Sima Li suddenly collapsed after making a sharp sound. At the moment when the dark golden shield collapsed, Sima Li broke free from the restraints of the purple dragon with the powerful force burst out by the collapse of the shield.

　　With a dark golden light, Sima Li retreated directly to the edge of the square.

　　Sima Li had just steady himself when he spat out a mouthful of blood. His face turned pale and his aura became strong and weak, as if his power was about to dissipate.

　　When Sima Li was at a disadvantage before, no one came out to help him; at this time, Sima Li seemed to be in danger, but more than a dozen people appeared around him.

　　Among these dozen people, Xiao Yu only recognized Qin Jiang and Sima Yunliang.

　　A young man who looked 70% like Sima Li just held Sima Li's right arm, but was broken free by Sima Li.

　　Breaking free from the young man's support, Sima Li took a few steps forward and walked onto the square. He leaned on his long stick and looked up at the Ming Wang floating in the air.

　　At this time, the purple dragon had turned back to its original form.

　　King Ming and Sima Li looked at each other for a moment. Suddenly, a purple dragon flew out from the cauldron under his feet and slowly circled around him.

　　Looking down at the purple dragon circling around him for a while, King Ming laughed a few times, stared into Sima Li's eyes and asked loudly: "Sima Li, I can call myself the emperor now, are you still qualified to be the king?"

　　Sima Li's face turned pale, then red, then red, and then pale, and changed several times. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.

　　After spitting out a mouthful of blood, a blush appeared on Sima Li's face, which was a sign of his last burst of vitality.

　　When Sima Li was about to say something, King Ming said loudly: "Sima Li, if you choose to submit to me now, I can spare your life."

　　"Become your vassal? You are not qualified?"

　　After laughing a few times, a layer of dark golden light suddenly appeared on Sima Li's body, and then his body slowly rose up.

　　When King Ming saw that Sima Li wanted to continue fighting with him, his face turned cold and he said in a cold voice: "Sima Li, you have already been defeated. If you don't surrender now, do you want the entire Sima family and those loyal ministers to be buried with you?"

　　Sima Li laughed a few more times and said loudly: "Even though I have reached this point, there are still some officials who are willing to fight for me. I dare to say that if you were to reach this point, you would definitely not have as many people around you as I do."

　　"How shameless! You don't know how to live or die!"

　　When Sima Li rushed towards him, King Ming shouted coldly and met him with the Qinglong Sword without using the Julong Ding under his feet.

　　when!

　　With a loud bang, Sima Li flew backwards more than thirty feet, and King Ming also retreated sixty or seven feet.

　　Wow!

　　When he steadied his body, Ming Wang's face turned pale and he spat out a mouthful of blood.

　　When King Ming was looking at Sima Li with a grim face, Sima Li was helped up by the young man who looked 70% similar to him.

　　In just a blink of an eye, Sima Li seemed to have experienced decades in an instant. His face was covered with wrinkles, his hair turned silver, and his exposed skin was covered with wrinkles. He looked like a dying old man.

　　Cough! Cough!

　　After coughing several times, Sima Li spat out a large piece of black blood.

　　After spitting out a large piece of blood, Sima Li looked even weaker, but there was a hint of excitement in his smile on his face.

　　“Haha! Li Xuanming, without the help of that divine tripod, even if you have transformed into a dragon, you will still be hurt by my stick. Haha! Li Xuanming, your martial arts skills will never be better than mine.”

　　After saying this in a hurried tone, Sima Li fell limply into the arms of the young man who was supporting him.

　　Chapter 36: Master and Disciple, Entrustment

　　After staring at Sima Li, whose face was ashen, and hesitating for a moment, King Ming finally did not step forward to kill Sima Li, who was obviously powerless to resist.

　　After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, King Ming turned around and winked at Xiao Yu and others.

　　After receiving the signal from King Ming, Xiao Yu and others jumped towards the location where Sima Li and others were.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu and others attacking, Qin Jiang, Sima Yunliang and others stepped in front of Sima Li, while the young man who was supporting Sima Li took Sima Li and retreated.

　　Sima Li had just been taken back a step when he began to struggle.

　　"Let me go!"

　　Hearing Sima Li's low growl, the young man subconsciously let go of his hands.

　　Sima Li staggered for a few times, then stood up straight with the help of a long stick.

　　"General Qin, please get out of the way."

　　Qin Jiang, Sima Yunliang and others hesitated for a moment and stepped aside.

　　Seeing Sima Li asking Qin Jiang and others to make way and move forward slowly, Xiao Yu and others subconsciously stopped.

　　After looking at each other, Xiao Yu and others stood where they were, looking at Sima Li quietly.

　　Sima Li took very small steps and rested after each step. It took him nearly a cup of tea to walk more than three meters.

　　Walking onto the square, Sima Li took a few deep breaths, looked up at everyone, and asked in a hoarse and low voice, "Who dares to fight me again?"

　　After hearing Sima Li's words, Xiao Yu, Yan Wuya and some others remained calm, but some people showed a little excitement on their faces.

　　After all, Sima Li was once the most powerful king in the world, and killing him was enough to satisfy the vanity of many people, even though he was now at the end of his rope.

　　Some of the masters wanted to kill Sima Li, but they were embarrassed to kill a powerless person in front of others. In addition, they could not guess King Ming's thoughts, so those who wanted to kill Sima Li did not take action.

　　After waiting for a while, Sima Li saw that no one reacted. He scanned everyone's faces again, stared at Xiao Yu and said in a deep voice: "Xiao Yu, don't you want to avenge the Medicine King? Why don't you dare to kill me now that you have the chance?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and did not respond. However, one of Huangfu Lifeng's retainers said, "Sima Li, General Xiao would not attack a person who has no power to resist. Do you still think you are a master?"

　　"No power to resist?"

　　Sima Li stared at the man who answered the question for a moment, then tremblingly picked up the long stick in his hand, pointed at the man, and moved towards him step by step.

　　The young man who had supported Sima Li before wanted to step forward to stop Sima Li, but was stopped by Qin Jiang and Sima Yunliang.

　　Sima Li moved very slowly, and it took him nearly a quarter of an hour to get in front of Xiao Yu and the others.

　　Seeing Sima Li approaching, Xiao Yu and others stepped back a little, leaving the master who responded to Sima Li's words alone.

　　The master looked back at Xiao Yu and the others, with a hint of regret and excitement on his face.

　　When Sima Li pointed the long stick towards him, the master put up a protective shield around him.

　　When Sima Li's long stick hit the master, a strange thing happened. The master was knocked back by Sima Li's powerless blow.

　　Seeing this sudden change, Xiao Yu and the others' expressions changed. They tightly grasped their magic weapons and looked at Sima Li with caution.

　　Under the gaze of everyone, Sima Li dropped the long stick in his hand, bent his legs and knelt on the ground.

　　Sima Li couldn't possibly surrender, but if he didn't want to surrender, why would he kneel down?

　　While everyone was making various speculations, a person suddenly appeared in front of Sima Li.

　　When everyone looked closely, they saw that the person who suddenly appeared next to Sima Li was a monk in a tattered robe.

　　When Yan Wuya and others saw the monk, the first thing they thought of was the Buddhist skills used by Sima Li, but Xiao Yu was guessing the identity of the monk.

　　Xiao Yu felt that the monk's back was very familiar, but the aura emanating from the monk made it impossible for him to merge the figure in front of him with the figure in his mind.

　　"Could it be him?"

　　When some scenes from fourteen years ago emerged in Xiao Yu's mind, Sima Li kowtowed to the monk.

　　“Master!”

　　Sima Li had been very tough even when he was at the end of his rope, but at this moment, there was a hint of sob in his voice.

　　"Do you still remember what I said to you when I left Liuyun Temple?"

　　As soon as the monk opened his mouth, Xiao Yu knew that the monk before him was the old monk who had saved his life at Hongyan Ridge and taught him how to practice swordsmanship at Huangtuo Mountain.

　　"division……"

　　Sima Li opened his mouth, his face darkened, and he changed his words: "Senior!"

　　The old monk nodded, took a long sigh, and said in a low voice: "If you had followed my advice and not fought for the throne, how could you have ended up like this today?"

　　"senior!"

　　Sima Li shouted to the old monk and kowtowed to him.

　　The old monk sighed and turned around.

　　Turning around, the old monk paused for a moment on Xiao Yu, then turned his gaze to other people.

　　The old monk's eyes seemed cloudy and dull, but when his eyes swept over Ming Wang and others, everyone, including Ming Wang, involuntarily avoided the old monk's gaze.

　　Turning around, the old monk helped Sima Li up.

　　Yan Wuya and the others returned to King Ming quietly. Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and stood where he was.

　　The old monk helped Sima Li up, but did not treat his injuries.

　　Standing up, Sima Li glanced at Xiao Yu and others, and waved to the young man who looked 70% similar to him.

　　After getting Sima Li's signal, the young man moved and jumped to Sima Li's side.

　　Without waiting for Sima Li's order, the young man knelt down in front of the old monk.

　　"Yulin greets Grandmaster, please save my father."

　　Hearing Sima Yulin asking the old monk to save Sima Li, King Ming and others became nervous.

　　After completing the stage of transformation into a dragon, Sima Li could be said to be one of the strongest masters under heaven. However, even he could not see clearly the old monk's cultivation level.

　　There is no doubt that the old monk's cultivation is at the heavenly realm.

　　The gap between masters in the realm of immortality and masters in the realm of heaven and man is even greater than the gap between masters below the realm of immortality and masters in the realm of immortality. If the old monk wants to save Sima Li, no one can stop him.

　　What made Ming Wang and others breathe a sigh of relief was that after the old monk forcibly pulled Sima Yulin up, he slowly shook his head at Sima Yuling.

　　"He has run out of energy, and I have no power to save him."

　　Sima Li Yulin wanted to say something, but Sima Li raised his hand to stop him.

　　Sima Li bent his knees and knelt down in front of the old monk again.

　　"Senior, Changchuan has a favor to ask. Please agree to it for the sake of our relationship as master and disciple."

　　The old monk was silent for a while, then asked Sima Li in a deep voice, "What's the matter?"

　　"Changchuan would like to ask the senior to accept Yulin as his disciple."

　　"Take him as your disciple?"

　　The old monk glanced at Sima Yulin, shook his head slightly, and said slowly: "I swore an oath that I would never accept any more disciples in the future."

　　Sima Li was stunned for a moment, then kowtowed to the old monk again.

　　After standing up, Sima Li looked at the old monk and hesitated for a moment, wanting to say something, but in the end he said nothing and lowered his head.

　　After a while, Sima Li raised his head and said to the old monk: "Senior, can you help Changchuan take Changchuan's people to a safe place?"

　　The old monk sighed and nodded slightly.

　　Seeing that the old monk agreed, Sima Li's face clearly flashed with excitement.

　　After bowing to the old monk again, Sima Li was about to stand up, but after moving a bit, he did not stand up.

　　Seeing this, Sima Yulin hurriedly helped Sima Li up.

　　Standing up, Sima Li broke free from Sima Yulin's support, turned around to look at Qin Jiang and others, then turned his gaze to King Ming.

　　Although King Ming was very wary of the old monk, when Sima Li looked at him, he did not avoid Sima Li's gaze.

　　After staring at each other for a while, Sima Li shouted to King Ming in a low voice: "Li Xuanming, the Sima family will no longer be involved in the disputes in the world. Please don't search for the whereabouts of the Sima family. Leave a way out for the Sima family."

　　King Ming pondered for a moment, then replied loudly: "As long as the Sima family does not disturb the peace of the world, I will never deal with them."

　　Sima Li nodded, turned his head to look at Xiao Yu, and closed his eyes.

　　After a while, Sima Li's body began to shake.

　　Among the people on Ming Wang's side, Xiao Yu was closest to Sima Li. He could clearly feel that there was no life left in Sima Li.

　　At the moment when Sima Li's life force completely disappeared, an extremely powerful aura suddenly appeared from the old monk.

　　Although the old monk's aura was fleeting, except for Xiao Yu, all the immortal masters on Ming Wang's side spat out a mouthful of blood.

　　Amid the horrified gazes of the crowd, the old monk supported Sima Li's body.

　　After slowly placing Sima Li's body on the ground, the old monk began to recite the "Tripitaka to Assist the Rebirth".

　　Sima Li's spiritual power was exhausted just like his true essence. Even though the old monk had supernatural powers, he was unable to gather Sima Li's soul again.

　　Despite this, the old monk still recited the "Tripitaka to Aid the Rebirth" in its entirety.

　　After reciting the "Tripitaka to Aid the Rebirth", the old monk, Sima Li's body, Sima Yulin, Qin Jiang and others who were not far away disappeared in front of everyone at the same time.

　　After staring blankly at the place where the old monk was before for a while, Xiao Yu turned around.

　　Seeing that the corners of the mouths of Ming Wang, Yan Wuya and others were stained with blood, Xiao Yu was stunned and thought to himself: "Although the senior didn't say a word to me, he treated me differently from others."

　　Thinking of some scenes of his life with the old monk, Xiao Yu sighed, moved his body, and came to the side of Ming Wang.

　　King Ming glanced at Xiao Yu and ordered the ordinary soldiers to explore the rest of Tongtian City.

　　Although the old monk injured Ming Wang and others because of Sima Li's death, he destroyed the remaining mechanisms in Tongtian City when he took away Sima Li's clansmen and some loyal subordinates.

　　Without encountering any trouble, the ordinary soldiers searched the remaining part of Tongtian City.

　　(There were quite a few melodramatic plots in the original outline, and some of the fossils were changed, while others were not. The content of this chapter is a bit melodramatic, but compared to the fact that King Ming destroyed the entire Sima family, it is a relatively unexpected ending!)

　　Episode 17: The Boundless Sea

　　Chapter 1 Three Sword Contests

　　King Ming ordered the soldiers to search Tongtian City from top to bottom, but they did not find anything that could be called a treasure. Obviously, all the valuable things in Tongtian City were taken away by the Sima family. The one who made this arrangement should be Sima Li, who had expected the old monk to come.

　　Thinking that Sima Li had arranged everything in advance until the last step, King Ming felt extremely depressed.

　　However, King Ming did not show his anger in front of his ministers.

　　In Sima Li's palace, King Ming held a banquet and celebrated with his ministers.

　　At the banquet, the ministers congratulated the King on unifying the world and becoming the Emperor of Man, and the King made some promises of rewards to the ministers.

　　Late at night, the ministers bid farewell to King Ming, and King Ming kept Xiao Yu.

　　In Sima Li's bedroom, King Ming ordered people to bring wine and food. After drinking a few glasses of wine with Xiao Yu, he asked about the old monk.

　　The fact that the old monk taught Xiao Yu swordsmanship was not something that should be kept secret. Xiao Yu had told others about it before, and he certainly would not lie to the King at this time.

　　After listening to Xiao Yu's narration, Ming Wang pondered for a while and asked, "Can you guess which Buddha he is?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head, saying, "Although I have spent quite a while with that senior, he never mentioned anything about himself, so I have no way of guessing his identity."

　　"Um!"

　　Ming Wang nodded and sighed, "It's a pity that he didn't accept you as his disciple. Otherwise, with a Buddha as your master, no one in the world would dare to mess with you."

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, nodded, and did not respond to King Ming's words.

　　If Xiao Yu wanted to take a master of the Heavenly Man Realm as his master, King Yama would definitely be happy to be his master. However, he would not take anyone as his master just to find a backer. When he had the opportunity to take King Yama as his master, he never thought of taking King Yama as his master.

　　Despite this, Xiao Yu had to admit that there was some truth in what Ming Wang said. Xiao Yu was definitely not a person who bullied the weak and feared the strong, but the reason why he had always been tolerant of Bai Wenxuan was because he was concerned about the Jade Emperor behind Bai Wenxuan.

　　After chatting with Ming Wang for about an incense stick of time, Xiao Yu said goodbye and left.

　　After leaving the palace of King Ming, Xiao Yu couldn't think of where to go, so he went straight out of the palace. After leaving the palace, Xiao Yu walked slowly to the southeast, out of Tongtian City, and came to a martial arts field that was more than a thousand feet long and more than three hundred feet wide.

　　Tongtian City was devastated, but this empty martial arts field was still well preserved, and there were even some weapons on the weapon racks in the field.

　　His eyes lingered on the weapon racks for a moment, then Xiao Yu walked to the edge of the martial arts arena.

　　To the southwest of the martial arts arena is Tongtian City, to the southeast is the Cliff of Broken Souls, and below the Cliff of Broken Souls is the Sea of ​​Broken Souls.

　　Xiao Yu had excellent eyesight and there was nothing blocking his view. Even at night, standing on the edge of the Soul-Breaking Cliff, he could still see the Soul-Breaking Sea below.

　　On the surface, there is nothing special about the Sea of ​​Broken Souls.

　　After staring at the Soul-Breaking Sea below for a while, Xiao Yu withdrew his gaze and looked up at the endless night sky.

　　Standing on the edge of a cliff and looking at the night sky has a different feeling. Xiao Yu was thinking about retiring to the mountains with Li Linxiang before, but now all those troubles have disappeared without him noticing.

　　Staring at the endless night sky for a long time, Xiao Yu didn't know since when, he felt his body becoming lighter and lighter, as if he was about to fly into the air.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was immersed in the wonderful feeling of flying into the air, the sound of footsteps rang in his ears.

　　The footsteps were light, but they were enough to wake Xiao Yu from the wonderful feeling.

　　Without looking back, Xiao Yu knew that the person walking towards him was Bai Wenxuan.

　　"He really is as annoying as a fly!"

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu turned around and asked Bai Wenxuan who was walking slowly towards him, "Has Bai Taixue recovered from his injury?"

　　Bai Wenxuan took a step to Xiao Yu's side, first glanced at the Soul-Breaking Sea below, and then replied: "The senior didn't hit him hard, it's just a minor injury, can it be healed in a moment?"

　　"Yeah?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and looked at the endless night sky again.

　　Bai Wenxuan and Xiao Yu looked into the distance for a moment, then turned his head and asked Xiao Yu, "General Xiao, don't you want to ask why Bai Wenxuan came here?"

　　"Did he come here specifically to see me?"

　　Thinking this in his heart, Xiao Yu replied, "The Cliff of Broken Souls is world-famous. I wanted to come and take a look. It's not surprising that Master Bai wants to come and take a look."

　　"The scenery of the Soul-Breaking Cliff is indeed different from other places. However, the reason why Bai came here late at night is because General Xiao is here."

　　"oh?"

　　With a look of surprise, Xiao Yu looked at Bai Wenxuan and smiled faintly, "Is Bai Taixue here to see me? I wonder what does Bai Taixue want to see me for?"

　　Bai Wenxuan's eyes flashed, and he stared at Xiao Yu and replied, "General Xiao, do you remember when was the last time you and I fought swords?"

　　Xiao Yu raised his eyebrows and smiled faintly, "It should have been three years ago. I can't remember the exact date."

　　"It was August 27th, four years ago!"

　　"Bai Taixue remembers it very clearly!"

　　"That time, General Xiao almost killed one of Bai's subordinates. How could Bai not remember it clearly?"

　　After saying this, Bai Wenxuan moved and leaped back more than ten feet.

　　Bai Wenxuan stopped and summoned the Tianyun Sword and a set of golden armor. He pointed the Tianyun Sword at Xiao Yu and said in a deep voice, "General Xiao, please!"

　　A cold light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes. After thinking for a moment, he summoned the Red Lotus Sword.

　　After staring at each other for a while, Xiao Yu saw that Bai Wenxuan did not take the initiative to attack, so he sneered and leaped towards Bai Wenxuan using the Naruto escape technique.

　　Xiao Yu's cultivation level gradually improved, and the speed at which he performed the Naruto escape technique also became faster and faster.

　　With a flash of golden-red light, Xiao Yu appeared beside Bai Wenxuan.

　　Xiao Yu flashed to Bai Wenxuan's side at an extremely fast speed, but his sword-drawing speed was much slower and was easily blocked by Bai Wenxuan. It seemed as if he was giving in to Bai Wenxuan.

　　bite!

　　With a slight sound, Bai Wenxuan retreated half a foot, while Xiao Yu retreated more than ten feet.

　　After stabilizing himself, Xiao Yu looked at Bai Wenxuan and asked calmly, "Earth Yuan Pearl?"

　　"good!"

　　"The power of the Earth Element Pearl is indeed stronger in your hands!"

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu rushed forward again without waiting for Bai Wenxuan to reply.

　　Back then, Xiao Yu could perform the "Passing on the Torch" move within the restrictions of the Earth Yuan Pearl. Now, he could perform the "Passing on the Torch" move much more easily than before.

　　Bai Wenxuan had just been immobilized by Xiao Yu's "Passing on the Torch" when the "Heaven-shaking Seal" flew out from above his head.

　　As his mind raced, Xiao Yu changed his straight attack to a side attack, and used the Huangtian Sword Seal to knock the Fantian Seal away.

　　Bai Wenxuan didn't expect Xiao Yu to do this. When the Heaven-Flipping Seal flew out of the Soul-Breaking Cliff, he hurriedly flew out as well.

　　When Bai Wenxuan flew out from the Cliff of Broken Souls, Xiao Yu stabbed a sword energy behind Bai Wenxuan.

　　Bang!

　　With a dull sound, the sword energy that Xiao Yu stabbed out was blocked by the golden light emitted by the golden armor on Bai Wenxuan's body. Bai Wenxuan was hit and his body was unstable, flying forward more than five feet away.

　　When Bai Wenxuan steadied his body, there was a purple cloud under his feet, which turned out to be a flying magic weapon.

　　He first used a secret method to recall the Fantian Seal that was about to fall into the Sea of ​​Broken Souls, and then Bai Wenxuan looked at Xiao Yu with a gloomy face.

　　In front of Xiao Yu, Bai Wenxuan always looked confident and dignified, but this time he could not maintain his composure.

　　Bai Wenxuan had a gloomy look on his face, while Xiao Yu had a calm look on his face.

　　After looking at each other for a moment, Bai Wenxuan slowly flew to the martial arts arena.

　　When Bai Wenxuan put away his flying magic weapon, Xiao Yu retracted the Red Lotus Sword into his body and turned to walk towards Tongtian City.

　　Xiao Yu had taken less than two steps when he felt his body sink and he stopped.

　　Turning around, Xiao Yu stared at Bai Wenxuan, whose expression had returned to normal, and asked, "What does Bai Taixue mean by this?

　　"We haven't even decided the winner yet, why does General Xiao want to leave?"

　　"It's not decided yet? What does it mean to decide the winner when learning the eyesight of Bai Tai?"

　　Bai Wenxuan flashed a gloomy look, and said in a deep voice: "Only when one side sincerely admits defeat can it be considered as the real winner."

　　"Are you willing to admit defeat?"

　　Xiao Yu sneered and said bluntly: "Mr. Bai is the son of the Jade Emperor. Will he admit defeat to a mortal like me?"

　　Bai Wenxuan was startled when he heard this, and looked into Xiao Yu's eyes with a cold face and asked, "Did that monk tell you?"

　　Xiao Yu did not answer Bai Wenxuan's question, and continued his words: "If Bai Taixue does not want to admit defeat, then I will admit defeat. I am convinced by Bai Taixue, so I will lose this fight. Goodbye!"

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu turned around and continued walking towards Tongtian City.

　　Xiao Yu revealed Bai Wenxuan's identity to tell him that she knew his background. Knowing Bai Wenxuan's background, she still dared to force Bai Wenxuan into a trap, which meant that even though Xiao Yu was concerned about his identity, she was not afraid of him.

　　Unfortunately, Bai Wenxuan did not think about why Xiao Yu wanted to reveal his identity, so Xiao Yu's warning naturally did not serve any warning purpose.

　　Thinking that he would not be able to remain mysterious in front of Xiao Yu in the future, Bai Wenxuan became quite exasperated.

　　"stop!"

　　"idiot!"

　　Xiao Yu sneered secretly, as if he didn't hear Bai Wenxuan's angry shout, and continued walking forward.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu ignored his words, Bai Wenxuan's eyes flashed with murderous intent. He moved his body and blocked Xiao Yu with extremely strange movements.

　　Bai Wenxuan stopped Xiao Yu, but after stopping him, he didn't know what to say for a moment.

　　After a while, Bai Wenxuan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "You are right. I am the third son of the Jade Emperor and will not admit defeat to a mortal. However, I will not easily accept others' admission of defeat. You and I will have a real fight. If I cannot defeat you, I will never mention sword fighting again."

　　"A real fight? What does a real fight mean?"

　　"You know Bai's identity, and you should also know that Bai's strength is not as weak as it has been shown before. Please wait for Bai for a moment. Bai will now remove the seal on his body and fight you with his true strength."

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, stared at Bai Wenxuan and said in a deep voice: "After this sword fight, I hope you won't mention the sword fight with me again in the future."

　　"After this duel, I will never mention dueling with you again."

　　Chapter 2: Fossilized Pills, the Bow is Shelved after the Bird is Gone

　　Xiao Yu saw Bai Wenxuan making seven mysterious hand seals, and then he felt Bai Wenxuan's aura rising sharply.

　　roar!

　　A soul-shaking roar sounded, and a purple unicorn appeared above Bai Wenxuan's head.

　　The purple Qilin was shrouded in auspicious purple light. It was tall, majestic, and intimidating.

　　During the fight for the Dragon Slaying Sword in Lingyuan Cave Heaven, Bai Wenxuan used a secret method to transform the Tianyun Sword into a purple unicorn. When it was revealed, Xiao Yu was shocked.

　　Later, Xiao Yu's strength increased very quickly, but Bai Wenxuan's strength did not improve much. In the two sword fights, Bai Wenxuan was defeated by Xiao Yu before he could exert his full strength.

　　Although Xiao Yu felt a little annoyed that Bai Wenxuan wanted to compete with him, he had to admit that Bai Wenxuan did not exert his full strength in the first two sword duels.

　　Bai Wenxuan's momentum instantly increased a lot, but compared with Xiao Yu, his momentum was still far inferior.

　　Without releasing all his aura, Xiao Yu blocked Bai Wenxuan's aura.

　　Summoning the Red Lotus Sword again, Xiao Yu looked at Bai Wenxuan calmly and asked, "Are you ready?"

　　A cold light flashed in Bai Wenxuan's eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Wait a moment!"

　　After saying this, Bai Wenxuan pinched his hand seals and summoned eighteen silver-armored immortal soldiers.

　　These eighteen silver-armored immortal soldiers were all condensed from spiritual energy, and the aura they exuded was not weak. According to Xiao Yu's estimation, the strength of each silver-armored immortal soldier should not be weaker than that of a cultivator at the Juye Baodan realm. If they used formations to deal with him, it would definitely cause him some trouble.

　　"Is this the True Spirit Summoning Technique?"

　　"no!"

　　After replying coldly, Bai Wenxuan commanded eighteen immortal soldiers to attack Xiao Yu.

　　Before the eighteen immortal soldiers surrounded Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu did not move; at the moment when the eighteen immortal soldiers surrounded Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu suddenly drew out the black flame in his hidden veins, and instantly turned the area of ​​seventy or eight feet around him into a sea of ​​fire.

　　The eighteen immortal soldiers were not summoned by Bai Wenxuan using the "True Spirit Summoning God Technique". They were summoned by Bai Wenxuan also relying on his willpower.

　　After Xiao Yu instantly dissolved the wishes of the eighteen immortal soldiers, the eighteen immortal soldiers instantly transformed into eighteen streams of pure spiritual power.

　　Bai Wenxuan had just realized that the eighteen immortal soldiers he summoned were destroyed by Xiao Yu, and then he found that Xiao Yu had already arrived in front of him.

　　Subconsciously, Bai Wenxuan used the Tianyun Sword to meet Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword.

　　Bang!

　　Xiao Yu first tapped the spine of the Tianyun Sword with the spine of the Red Lotus Sword, and then before Bai Wenxuan could react, he placed the tip of the Red Lotus Sword against Bai Wenxuan's throat.

　　Between life and death, Bai Wenxuan's reaction was not much different from that of ordinary people. He was also pale and had red spots on his forehead.

　　"Kill him with one sword?"

　　A murderous look flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes. After hesitating for a moment, he put away the Red Lotus Sword.

　　"I hope you will keep your promise and not cause trouble for Xiao again in the future."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu turned and walked towards Tongtian City.

　　After taking a few steps, Bai Wenxuan flashed in front of Xiao Yu again.

　　Even a clay figure can have a temper. Even though Xiao Yu understood the necessity of forbearance, at this moment, Bai Wenxuan provoked the murderous intent in his heart.

　　Having just escaped from Xiao Yu's sword, Bai Wenxuan involuntarily took half a step back when he saw Xiao Yu's eyes filled with murderous intent.

　　Steadying himself, Bai Wenxuan took a deep breath, suppressed his fear of Xiao Yu, and said in a deep voice: "What is the name of that old monk? In which temple did he practice before?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned, suppressed the murderous intent in his heart, and replied calmly: "Xiao doesn't know!"

　　"You really don't know?"

　　"Does Xiao have any need to lie to you?"

　　Bai Wenxuan frowned and said in a deep voice: "Since you don't know his identity, it means that your relationship is average. Why would he tell you Bai's origins?"

　　"Why can't he tell Xiao about your origins?"

　　Xiao Yu raised her eyebrows, replied with a faint smile, and continued walking forward.

　　After subconsciously letting Xiao Yu pass, Bai Wenxuan immediately turned around and shouted to Xiao Yu: "General Xiao, wait a moment!"

　　Xiao Yu frowned, turned around, looked at Bai Wenxuan and asked, "Is there anything else?"

　　Bai Wenxuan stared at Xiao Yu for a moment, shook his head gently, and walked slowly towards the Cliff of Broken Souls.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu frowned and thought for a moment, then turned around and continued walking towards Tongtian City.

　　Just as he took a step forward, Bai Wenxuan's voice rang in his ears.

　　"Have you ever heard of this elixir called Fossil Pill?"

　　Xiao Yu was too lazy to say anything to Bai Wenxuan. She paused for a moment and then continued walking forward.

　　As Xiao Yu walked slowly forward, Bai Wenxuan did not stop talking.

　　"The Fossil Pill is a failed elixir, but if it is considered a poison, it can be considered one of the most successful poisons. Unlike most poisons in the world, the Fossil Pill has a flaw. It only works on people whose five elements are biased towards earth or those whose five elements are biased towards fire."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu stopped, turned around, stared at Bai Wenxuan's back, and asked in a deep voice: "What do you mean by saying these words to Xiao?"

　　Bai Wenxuan turned around and replied casually: "General Xiao is so smart, don't you understand why Bai said these words?"

　　A cold light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes, and he concentrated on sensing the situation inside his body.

　　After concentrating and sensing it, Xiao Yu discovered that the speed of his true energy circulation had obviously slowed down a lot.

　　Xiao Yu had been poisoned several times, but this time it was only after someone reminded him that he discovered he was poisoned.

　　While using his true energy to force out the poison, Xiao Yu secretly wondered when he was poisoned.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu's face changed, a layer of cold sweat broke out on his back, and a thought that made his whole body shiver appeared in his mind.

　　"When the bird is dead, the bow is put away. Is he trying to poison me?"

　　With his mind racing, Xiao Yu rushed towards Bai Wenxuan.

　　When Xiao Yu was still about six or seven feet away from Bai Wenxuan, he felt his body sink and his speed instantly slowed down ten times.

　　With a sinking heart, Xiao Yu looked at Bai Wenxuan with a cold gaze.

　　"There are few perfect things in this world. The fossil pill has flaws, and the Earth Element Pearl also has flaws. The Earth Element Pearl can only be activated by earth-element spiritual power. At the same time, the magnetic field formed by the Earth Element Pearl will have greater restrictions on practitioners with more earth-element spiritual energy in their bodies."

　　When Xiao Yu was about to get close to him, Bai Wenxuan retreated more than ten feet at a speed several times faster than Xiao Yu.

　　After stopping, Bai Wenxuan saw Xiao Yu stop again, and continued: "The earth element vitality in your body was originally about the same as Bai's, but unfortunately, under the effect of the fossil pill, the earth element vitality in your body has increased dozens of times."

　　While thinking about countermeasures, Xiao Yu stared at Bai Wenxuan and asked, "When Huangfu Anping used the Earth Yuan Pearl, his speed didn't seem to be affected at all?"

　　"You know the magic talisman, right?"

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to reply, Bai Wenxuan continued, "As long as you stick the magic talisman on your body, you can eliminate the influence of the earth element bead on your speed."

　　"The Divine Travel Talisman is not a very precious thing, but it is very rare."

　　"Is it very rare? I have hundreds of magic talismans on me!"

　　"Really? It seems that the Jade Emperor has long known that you are not a peaceful person, and he even prepared so many things for you to escape."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu suddenly used the Awakening Spell on Bai Wenxuan.

　　The moment the black rune sank into Bai Wenxuan's brow, Xiao Yu leaped up and stabbed Bai Wenxuan's throat with a meteor fire move.

　　"ah!"

　　With a scream, Bai Wenxuan retreated more than twenty feet in an instant.

　　Xiao Yu's sword only left a very shallow scratch on Bai Wenxuan's throat, but it frightened Bai Wenxuan so much that his face turned pale.

　　The first attack was fruitless, and Xiao Yu did not make another move. He directly used the Dust-Removal Bead in his body to escape underground.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's figure disappear, Bai Wenxuan was slightly startled, and then quickly summoned the Fantian Seal and smashed it towards the place where Xiao Yu disappeared.

　　Bang!

　　With a loud bang, the Fantian Seal smashed into the ground, creating a large hole about three meters in diameter and more than half a meter deep.

　　Bai Wenxuan moved and came to the edge of the big pit, but did not find any trace of Xiao Yu.

　　"Where's Xiao Yu?"

　　Just as Bai Wenxuan was concentrating on sensing the aura around him, a purple dragon flew over his head and disappeared at the edge of the Cliff of Broken Souls.

　　Bai Wenxuan was stunned for a moment, then a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. He summoned the Qingyun magic weapon and flew to the foot of the Cliff of Broken Souls.

　　About two hundred and seventy or eighty feet away from the top of the Soul-Breaking Cliff, a purple dragon was entwining a golden crow whose body was burning with golden-red flames.

　　"Three-legged Golden Crow!"

　　When Bai Wenxuan exclaimed, a black dragon flew out from the Golden Crow's body and wrapped around the purple dragon.

　　boom!

　　With a loud bang, the black dragon exploded, the purple dragon retreated more than thirty feet, and the three-legged golden crow moved down more than thirty feet.

　　The purple dragon stopped tumbling and transformed into the Ming Wang standing on the Dragon Gathering Cauldron; the three-legged golden crow moved down more than thirty feet and transformed into Xiao Yu.

　　Huang Quan was destroyed by Xiao Yu's self-destruction, but he did not disappear completely. An illusory body remained, carrying Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu's face was as pale as Ming Wang's, and he was obviously seriously injured. However, looking at Xiao Yu stepping on the black dragon, Bai Wenxuan did not dare to make a move.

　　After staring at Xiao Yu with a cold gaze for a moment, King Ming suddenly shouted at Bai Wenxuan: "Hit him with the Heaven-Flipping Seal!"

　　Subconsciously, Bai Wenxuan controlled the Heaven-Flipping Seal and attacked Xiao Yu.

　　At the same time that Bai Wenxuan used the Flipping Heaven Seal to attack Xiao Yu, Ming Wang also controlled the Gathering Dragon Cauldron and smashed it towards Xiao Yu.

　　A gleam of blood flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes. Instead of dodging the two artifacts, he leaped up and met the two artifacts with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　when!

　　With a loud bang, the two artifacts flew into the hands of their owners.

　　At this time, a small half of Xiao Yu's true essence had been transformed into earth true essence by the fossil pill. Without going through the true essence transformation, he used the Huangtian Sword Seal.

　　At the moment when his figure was falling rapidly, Xiao Yu summoned the Seven Hells Tower and emitted a powerful suction force towards the two artifacts.

　　What Xiao Yu wanted to collect the most was the Dragon Gathering Cauldron, because that was the one he gave to King Ming. Unexpectedly, he put the Heaven-Flipping Seal into the Seven Hells Tower, but failed to take the Dragon Gathering Cauldron in.

　　After using the Heaven-Flipping Seal, Bai Wenxuan did not chase after Xiao Yu, but just stared blankly at the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Unlike Bai Wenxuan, after Ming Wang took the Dragon Gathering Cauldron into his body, he transformed into a purple dragon and chased after Xiao Yu.

　　The moment Xiao Yu summoned the Seven Hells Tower in front of him, Ming Wang slapped Xiao Yu with his dragon body, and knocked him and the Seven Hells Tower into the sea.

　　Chapter 3: The Child Riding a Crab

　　At the edge of the Cliff of Broken Souls, Xiao Yu chose to hide underground, just to divert Bai Wenxuan's attention.

　　Although Bai Wenxuan is usually smart, when he really needs to be smart, he is not as smart as he thinks.

　　Xiao Yu successfully diverted Bai Wenxuan's attention. However, although he could divert Bai Wenxuan's attention, he could not hide it from the extremely shrewd Ming Wang.

　　If he was in peak condition, Xiao Yu would transform into the Golden Crow, and Ming Wang would definitely not be able to catch up with him. Unfortunately, he was not in peak condition as he was poisoned.

　　After a short and brutal fight, Xiao Yu was beaten into the Sea of ​​Broken Souls by King Ming.

　　As soon as his body sank into the Sea of ​​Broken Souls, Xiao Yu felt an irresistible force pulling him to the bottom of the sea.

　　Realizing that the flow of his true energy was becoming less and less smooth, Xiao Yu's mind raced and he went into the Seven Hells Tower not far away.

　　After entering the Fire Yuan Cave Heaven, Xiao Yu focused all his attention on neutralizing the toxicity of the fossil pill.

　　Realizing that his true energy was incapable of neutralizing the poison in the fossil pill, Xiao Yu repeated his old trick and drew out the true fire of the sun in his hidden veins to temper his body.

　　It would have been fine if he didn't use the Sun's True Fire to temper his body. Not long after Xiao Yu drew out the Sun's True Fire, he noticed that his meridians were beginning to petrify.

　　Xiao Yu's heart tightened, and he quickly directed all the sun's true fire into his hidden veins.

　　"Fire creates earth!"

　　After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yu reversed his true energy and used a secret method to cut off the channel between the inner and outer heavenly realms.

　　After spitting out a large mouthful of blood, Xiao Yu did not try to warm up his damaged meridians, and began to feel the toxicity of the fossil pill again.

　　Before Xiao Yu could figure out how to neutralize the toxicity of the fossil pill, his true energy stopped flowing, and then he noticed that his body was beginning to stiffen.

　　Trying to raise his hand, Xiao Yu found that he could not even control his fingers; Xiao Yu wanted to sense the situation in his dantian, and found that his soul power was sealed in his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　"Are you going to die?"

　　Thinking of death, Xiao Yu went through a brief period of fear, confusion, and heartache, and then his thoughts suddenly became clear again.

　　"Even if the rabbit is dead and the dog is cooked, and the bird is dead and the bow is put away, now that the world has just been settled, I have always been very loyal, so he shouldn't attack me, right? What's the mystery here? Does he want to kill me, or does Bai Wenxuan want to kill me?"

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu suppressed all his speculations in his heart and thought of Li Linxiang and Xiao Lin again.

　　"He wouldn't be so cruel as to kill his daughter and grandson!"

　　After a while, Xiao Yu thought of Lin Beiwen, Xia Yu and others again.

　　Compared with Li Linxiang and Xiao Lin, Lin Beiwen and others are in a more dangerous situation.

　　Thinking of the dangers that Lin Beiwen and the others might encounter, Xiao Yu also thought of his own motionless appearance, and resentment rose in his heart. He thought: "If I can escape this disaster, I will seek revenge on them."

　　With a heart full of resentment, Xiao Yu gradually lost consciousness.

　　It was unknown how long it had been before Xiao Yu regained consciousness.

　　Like an ordinary person, Xiao Yu subconsciously opened his eyes the moment he regained consciousness.

　　When Xiao Yu opened his eyes, he felt that it was too bright in front of him and subconsciously wanted to raise his hands to cover his eyes.

　　Only when Xiao Yu realized that he couldn't lift his hands did he regain consciousness.

　　"I'm not dead yet!"

　　With an idea in mind, Xiao Yu first checked the condition of his body.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu's spiritual power was still sealed in his sea of ​​consciousness, but he could vaguely sense that his Yuandan was still there.

　　After breathing a sigh of relief, Xiao Yu then remembered to observe the environment around him.

　　Not far away was an endless expanse of water, and in front and on both sides were fine gravel. It was obvious that he was now at the seaside, but as to whether he was on an island, he could not tell.

　　After observing the surrounding situation, Xiao Yu sank his consciousness into the sea of ​​​​knowledge.

　　Seeing the light of the Seven Hells Tower dim, Xiao Yu first observed the situation of the Seven Hells Tower. The area of ​​the six caves in the Seven Hells Tower had shrunk by nearly half, but there was no danger of collapse.

　　"Why has the area of ​​the cave shrunk?"

　　Thinking that he was in the Seven Hells Tower before he lost consciousness, and now he has come out of the Seven Hells Tower, Xiao Yu thought to himself: "Did the Seven Hells Tower get damaged while protecting me?"

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu tried to observe the situation inside his body.

　　In the blink of an eye, more than half an hour had passed. When the power of the soul had not yet rushed out of the sea of ​​consciousness, Xiao Yu felt someone approaching him, so he subconsciously opened his eyes.

　　Even though Xiao Yu's condition was extremely bad right now, his eyes were still full of weirdness when he saw the scene in front of him.

　　On the beach about twenty feet away from him, a child more than three feet tall was riding on a crab the size of a millstone and slowly approaching him.

　　Everyone knows that crabs walk sideways, but the big crab carrying a child in front of Xiao Yu was walking upright.

　　The big crab walked extremely unsteadily, swaying with every step, but the child sitting on the crab was very excited.

　　It took a whole cup of tea for the big crab to finally come to Xiao Yu with the child on its back.

　　When the child came to Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu noticed that although the little boy had black hair, his eyes were blue and there was a fish scale between his eyebrows, which was very cute. The little boy's clothes were also very simple, with only shorts and a short shirt made of snake skin.

　　"Mermaid?"

　　Xiao Yu looked at the little boy with curiosity in her eyes, and the little boy also looked at Xiao Yu with curiosity.

　　After looking at Xiao Yu for a moment, the little boy jumped off the big crab, walked to Xiao Yu, took the conch hanging around his waist, and put the conch mouth to Xiao Yu's mouth.

　　Xiao Yu saw the little boy touch the conch lightly, and then he felt a stream of clear water flowing into his mouth through his slightly opened mouth.

　　The water that the little boy poured into Xiao Yu's mouth was unusually sweet, and Xiao Yu subconsciously wanted to purse her lips.

　　As soon as her lips moved, a gleam of light suddenly flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　The little boy was stunned for a moment when he saw Xiao Yu's eyes suddenly light up, but the big crab was frightened and retreated more than twenty feet away.

　　Looking back at his big crab with some confusion, the little boy said a few words that Xiao Yu couldn't understand, and then put the conch close to Xiao Yu's mouth again.

　　When the little boy poured water into Xiao Yu's mouth again, Xiao Yu thought about moving his mouth, and his lips moved.

　　"Since my head has been freed from the petrification, the rest of my body should also be freed from the petrification after a while."

　　Thinking of this, a gleam of light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes again.

　　The conch was not big, so naturally there was not much water that could be stored in it. Soon, the little boy poured all the water in the conch into Xiao Yu's mouth.

　　After tying the conch around his waist again, the little boy said a few words to Xiao Yu which Xiao Yu could not understand, and then waved to the big crab.

　　The little boy called, but the big crab didn't come. All it responded to was a strange cry and a bunch of small bubbles.

　　The big crab didn't come over, so the little boy had to go over by himself.

　　Walking to the big crab, the little boy moved and jumped onto the crab's back with great skill and agility.

　　After the little boy jumped onto the big crab, the big crab first waved its claws at Xiao Yu, and then carried the little boy into the sea at an extremely fast speed.

　　This time, the big crab walked sideways.

　　Looking at the big crab fleeing in panic, and thinking of the way the big crab staggered with the little boy on its back, a faint smile appeared on Xiao Yu's face.

　　"This kid is really naughty. He knows that crabs walk sideways, but he insists on making them walk straight."

　　A faint smile appeared on his face, and the gloom in Xiao Yu's heart also faded away for the most part.

　　After staring blankly at the place where the big crab and the little boy disappeared for a long time, Xiao Yu came to his senses and recalled the legend about mermaids in his mind.

　　The mermaid clan disappeared before the ancient Battle of Zhuolu. There are very few legends about mermaids in the world. If Xiao Yu had not learned from Tianshui Taoist that the mermaid clan did exist in the world, he would have regarded the existence of mermaids as an unreliable legend.

　　Tianshui Taoist didn't know much about the mermaid clan. Xiao Yu didn't know why the mermaid clan disappeared, and couldn't guess where they were now.

　　"Where on earth am I now?"

　　Looking up at the sky, Xiao Yu could not see the scorching sun.

　　After staring at the sky for a while, Xiao Yu withdrew his gaze and pondered for a moment, controlling his facial expressions to make a series of very strange expressions.

　　Xiao Yu was not joking by doing this, but was trying to speed up his body's recovery by moving his face.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu felt sleepy.

　　Although Xiao Yu was anxious, he understood the principle of "too much is as bad as too little".

　　During the facial recovery process, Xiao Yu tried to gather the energy of the sun around him.

　　It was not known whether it was because Xiao Yu's soul was still sealed in his sea of ​​consciousness, or because there was no Heavenly Sun Energy around him, and he simply could not gather any Heavenly Sun Energy.

　　Despite this, Xiao Yu kept trying.

　　After his face recovered, Xiao Yu began to move his face again.

　　Before I knew it, it was dark.

　　When it is light, there is no sun in the sky; when it is dark, there is a water-blue moon in the sky.

　　After the aqua-blue moon came out, Xiao Yu felt through his face, which had some sense of touch, that the air was noticeably more humid.

　　"Is the moon in the sky real? Or is it just a magic weapon?"

　　Staring at the water-blue moon, Xiao Yu slowly closed his eyes.

　　As soon as he closed his eyes, Xiao Yu, exhausted, fell into a deep sleep.

　　When the sky began to brighten, Xiao Yu woke up.

　　Xiao Yu subconsciously turned his neck and found that his neck, which could not move yesterday, could move now.

　　Delighted, Xiao Yu turned around and looked back.

　　Although Xiao Yu's neck could only be slightly tilted, his field of vision was greatly expanded. In addition to the sea water, sand and rocks, there were also large areas of fruit trees in Xiao Yu's expanded field of vision.

　　The fruit trees are full of green fruits, which are shaped like duck pears but much smaller than duck pears.

　　With the neck able to move, Xiao Yu moved his neck while moving his face.

　　After moving back and forth for a while, Xiao Yu felt dizzy and stopped involuntarily.

　　"Your body is really weak!"

　　Xiao Yu sighed and closed his eyes.

　　When Xiao Yu felt less dizzy and opened his eyes, the little boy he saw yesterday appeared on the beach again, riding the big crab.

　　Seeing the big crab carrying the little boy and swaying with every step, a faint smile appeared on Xiao Yu's face, and his mind seemed to become completely clear all of a sudden.

　　Chapter 4: Naughty Boy, My Lord

　　Coming to Xiao Yu, the little boy first fed Xiao Yu the water from a conch, then said something that Xiao Yu couldn't understand, and then rode away shakily on the big crab.

　　After the little boy left, Xiao Yu started to move every part of his body that could be moved.

　　First it was the face, then the neck, followed by the shoulders and the area above the heart. Half a month later, Xiao Yu's arms also had some sensation.

　　In the past half month, the little boy would come to see him every morning, give him some water, and say something he couldn't understand. Apart from the little boy, Xiao Yu had never seen any other mermaids.

　　Another night passed, and when Xiao Yu woke up in the morning, he found that his hand had regained consciousness.

　　"In less than three to five days, my hands should be able to move again. Then, I can use my hands to massage my body and it will definitely help me get back to normal quickly."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu moved his shoulders excitedly.

　　As usual, the little boy appeared on the beach nearly an hour after dawn.

　　Seeing the little boy coming, Xiao Yu stopped moving his shoulders and a calm expression appeared on his face.

　　When he came to Xiao Yu, the little boy began to untie the conch hanging around his waist.

　　At this moment, several figures suddenly appeared on the beach.

　　Xiao Yu looked carefully and found that there were seven mermaid children about the same size as the little boy on the beach. There were three girls and four boys. Two of them were riding big shrimps and five were riding turtles.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu was a little strange, the little boy subconsciously turned around and looked behind him.

　　As soon as he saw the seven mermaid children, the little boy jumped onto the big crab and commanded the big crab to carry him towards the seven mermaid children.

　　When walking sideways, the big crab was a little faster than an adult mortal. In the blink of an eye, it carried the little boy to the seven mermaid children who had just emerged from the water.

　　After arguing for a while, the little boy started fighting with one of the little boys riding on the turtle.

　　Two merman children were fighting, and their mounts also started fighting.

　　Seeing that the two children were just trying hard to pin each other down, Xiao Yu paid some attention to watching the fight between a big crab and a big turtle.

　　The giant crab attacked with its pair of claws, while the giant turtle attacked by ramming its back.

　　After a while of fighting, the big turtle pushed the big crab upside down, and the big turtle was also turned upside down by the big crab's claws.

　　Seeing this scene, Xiao Yu couldn't help but laugh out loud.

　　Just when the big crab and the big turtle were about to turn over, the mounts of the other children surrounded them and moved around from time to time, making it impossible for the big crab and the big turtle to turn over.

　　Hearing his mount's cry for help, the little boy and his opponent stopped at the same time.

　　The two children first drove away the other children's mounts, saved their own mounts, and then started arguing again.

　　After arguing for a while, the eight children rode their mounts towards Xiao Yu.

　　The little boy riding on the big crab did not let the big crab walk sideways, and his speed was much faster than that of the turtle and the lobster.

　　When he came to Xiao Yu, the little boy jumped off the big crab, took the conch from his waist, and fed Xiao Yu water.

　　While the little boy was feeding Xiao Yu water, seven other children came to Xiao Yu's side.

　　After getting off their mounts, the seven children looked at Xiao Yu curiously, as if they were looking at a monster.

　　After a while, there was no water in the conch. The little boy tied the conch around his waist again, turned around and started talking to the other seven children.

　　Xiao Yu didn't understand what the mermaid said, but when he saw the little boy turning back and pointing at him from time to time, he knew that what the little boy said was related to him.

　　The little boy spoke excitedly for a while, then quarreled with the seven merman children for a while, and suddenly stepped aside.

　　After the little boy moved aside, the seven mermaid children discussed for a few words, and the largest little girl took a few steps forward and came to Xiao Yu.

　　In addition to a conch, the little girl also had a seashell and a small bag woven with black silk thread tied around her waist.

　　The little girl took off the seashell, opened it, took out a blue bead like a pearl from it and put it to Xiao Yu's mouth.

　　"Is this the food of the mermaids?"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu swallowed the blue bead that the little girl put in her mouth.

　　The blue beads are as solid as pearls before entering the mouth, but they melt immediately after entering the mouth. The taste is a bit sweet and a bit astringent, like fruit wine that has not been allowed to settle for a long time.

　　The little girl walked away, and the remaining six children came one by one to feed Xiao Yu something.

　　After feeding Xiao Yu, the eight children gathered together, pointing at Xiao Yu and starting to play.

　　After playing for about half an hour, the little boy riding the big crab said something, and the group of kids left together.

　　Soon, the eight mermaid children and their mounts dived into the sea.

　　Looking at the place where the eight merman children disappeared, Xiao Yu murmured to himself: "It seems that they just treated me as a pet or a doll!"

　　Xiao Yu felt somewhat uncomfortable, but she was not angry at all.

　　Suddenly, Xiao Yu thought of the three naughty little foxes he saw at Tushan Blessed Land that year.

　　"Their hearts are like a white jade, their minds are like the morning sun, and they are at the age of innocence and love."

　　After muttering to himself again, Xiao Yu began to move his shoulders.

　　As early as when he just woke up, Xiao Yu thought that the possibility of only the little boy living nearby was extremely small; after seeing seven mermaid children today, Xiao Yu became more certain of some of his guesses.

　　There must be a mermaid village or tribe nearby. Those mermaid children will not harm him, but the same cannot be said for the mermaid adults.

　　Compared to the mermaids, Xiao Yu, a human, is an alien. And between heaven and earth, most races treat aliens with a destructive attitude.

　　Xiao Yu felt even more pressure in his heart. At night, he kept exercising until he couldn't hold on any longer and then fell asleep.

　　The next day, Xiao Yu woke up when the child riding the big crab fed him water.

　　Maybe Xiao Yu broke through a limit, or maybe Xiao Yu's hard training yesterday took effect. When he woke up, he found that his arms and hands could move.

　　After moving for a while, Xiao Yu stopped.

　　The little boy didn't notice that Xiao Yu clenched his hands, but he noticed the joy on Xiao Yu's face.

　　He first said something that Xiao Yu couldn't understand. When the little boy saw that Xiao Yu didn't respond, he started to feed Xiao Yu water again.

　　After feeding Xiao Yu a drink of conch water, the little boy fed Xiao Yu some food, then he moved aside to let other children come over.

　　Just like yesterday, the seven children fed Xiao Yu a little food, played around with the little boy for a while, and then left.

　　As soon as the eight merman children left, Xiao Yu began to press the major acupoints that he could reach with his hands.

　　Now Xiao Yu was unable to mobilize the true energy, and his hands did not have much strength. Pressing those acupoints could not mobilize the true energy in his body at all, but he still pressed those acupoints with a special technique.

　　After tapping various parts of his body, Xiao Yu felt that he still had some strength in his arms, so he gently patted his waist and legs.

　　"My body should be able to recover within seven days!"

　　Thinking that he was recovering faster than he had imagined, Xiao Yu seemed to be filled with endless strength.

　　Over the next five days, fewer and fewer children came to see Xiao Yu. On the fifth day, only the child riding the big crab still insisted on seeing Xiao Yu. Obviously, the other children had lost interest in Xiao Yu.

　　Five days later, Xiao Yu was able to stand up and walk, but when the little boy came, he was still stiff on the ground as before.

　　The little boy fed Xiao Yu some water and food, then rode away on the big crab with little interest.

　　"I don't know when he will lose interest in me?"

　　Staring blankly at the little boy's back, Xiao Yu felt a little reluctant.

　　After a while, after the little boy dived into the sea, Xiao Yu shook his head, smiled bitterly, and stood up.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu's body was still a little stiff, and he felt very awkward practicing the "Five Animal Exercises". However, in order to recover as soon as possible, he still insisted on exercising his body with the "Five Animal Exercises".

　　Two days later, Xiao Yu's body no longer felt stiff, but he still couldn't draw the power of his soul out of his sea of ​​consciousness, nor could he mobilize the true energy in his body.

　　With nowhere to go, Xiao Yu walked around the island he was on and returned to where he was when he woke up.

　　In the blink of an eye, another seven days passed.

　　The little boy obviously had no interest in Xiao Yu anymore, but he still insisted on giving Xiao Yu water and food every day.

　　One night, when Xiao Yu was concentrating on practicing the "Five Animal Exercises" , dozens of figures suddenly appeared on the beach.

　　Xiao Yu is now unable to draw the power of his soul out of his sea of ​​consciousness, but he still has a keen sense of perception that ordinary people do not have. As soon as something unusual appeared on the beach, he discovered it.

　　Xiao Yu stopped and turned to look at the seaside. He frowned and thought to himself, "They are finally here!"

　　There were more than sixty adult mermaids appearing on the beach, with men and women accounting for almost the same number. They all had mounts, mostly turtles and shrimps. The leader was a woman riding a sea snake, who looked to be in her thirties.

　　After these mermaids came ashore, they immediately surrounded Xiao Yu.

　　The woman riding the sea snake first spoke to Xiao Yu with a cold face. After Xiao Yu said that he didn't understand, she immediately made a gesture to the people surrounding Xiao Yu to take action.

　　After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yu did not resist and allowed the mermaids to point spears and forks at him.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu did not resist, the woman riding the sea snake had someone tie up Xiao Yu with a black rope.

　　After trapping Xiao Yu, the woman riding the sea snake took a seashell from her waist and threw it in front of Xiao Yu.

　　In a soft blue light, the palm-sized seashell turned into a large seashell about ten feet long and three feet high. The two shells of the seashell opened, emitting a suction force towards each other, sucking Xiao Yu in.

　　Without thinking too much, Xiao Yu could guess that these mermaids wanted to take him to where they lived.

　　"I hope they won't kill you right away!"

　　With a deep sigh, Xiao Yu began to try to direct the power of his soul out of his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Chapter 5: The Spirit of Talisman, Heaven and Man

　　In just a quarter of an hour, Xiao Yu felt that the seashell he was in had stopped.

　　Xiao Yu felt his eyes light up, and then he was spit out by the seashell. Looking around, Xiao Yu found that he was now in a prison.

　　There are six cells in the prison, but there is only one prisoner in the prison.

　　The woman riding the sea snake ordered someone to lock Xiao Yu up with an iron chain inserted into the wall, and then led him out of the cell.

　　Just as she was about to lock the cell door, the woman riding the sea snake returned to the cell, walked up to Xiao Yu, and cast several blue runes on Xiao Yu.

　　The woman riding the sea snake said something to Xiao Yu in a stern tone that he couldn't understand, then turned and left.

　　Soon, all the mermaids left the prison.

　　"They are so conceited!"

　　After observing the cell he was in, Xiao Yu focused all his attention on his body.

　　During this period, Xiao Yu had been trying to draw the power of his soul out of his sea of ​​consciousness, but he was never able to do so; he had also been trying to mobilize his true essence, but to no avail.

　　Unexpectedly, after the woman riding the sea snake cast a few blue runes on his body, a bit of true energy appeared in his meridians.

　　This bit of true energy was not under his control, but after launching several unsuccessful attacks on the alien spiritual power in Xiao Yu's body, that bit of true energy began to circulate in his body autonomously.

　　Every time the true energy circulates once, it becomes richer.

　　The woman riding the sea snake was not very powerful. The true energy in Xiao Yu's body circulated for only seven cycles before the alien spiritual power she left in Xiao Yu's body was dissipated.

　　What made Xiao Yu excited was that although the true energy in his body was not under his control, it did not stop running after the alien spiritual power was eliminated.

　　The speed at which the true energy grew was incredibly fast. After it had circulated autonomously for twenty consecutive cycles, Xiao Yu's meridians could no longer carry any more true energy.

　　While feeling that his meridians were about to be torn, Xiao Yu also felt the true energy in his body impacting his dantian.

　　Dantian, Shengong and Shihai are three very special existences in the human body. They can also be regarded as acupoints, but they are inherently very different from other acupoints.

　　Putting aside some special opportunities, among the three places, Dantian, Shengong and Sea of ​​Consciousness, the first place to be opened and utilized by practitioners is Dantian.

　　When practicing, as long as you focus your mind on Dantian, the true Qi generated by the practice will circulate in the body with Dantian as the center.

　　The Divine Palace is at the intersection of several meridians among the twelve main meridians. When the practitioner opens up the twelve main meridians, the Divine Palace will be opened; the Sea of ​​Consciousness is the head of the Ren Meridian, when the Ren Meridian is opened and advanced to the Concentrated Spirit Stage, the Sea of ​​Consciousness will be opened.

　　For a cultivator who has just started practicing, there is no such thing as breaking through the Dantian; but for Xiao Yu now, if he cannot break through the Dantian, the increasing amount of true energy in his meridians will burst him alive.

　　When a burning sensation began to appear in the meridians, the Dantian was finally opened up by the true energy.

　　When the Dantian was just opened, the rich true energy in Xiao Yu's meridians was instantly poured into the Dantian. Then, an even richer true energy rushed out from the Dantian, circulated in the body at an extremely fast speed, and opened the sea of ​​consciousness.

　　The sea of ​​consciousness was opened, and the spiritual power that had been suppressed for a long time rushed out of the body, and Xiao Yu's momentum instantly reached its peak.

　　boom!

　　With a loud bang, all the wooden doors and stone walls in the prison were turned into powder.

　　In the dust and smoke, Xiao Yu stood up, shook his body lightly, and the black ropes and chains on his body broke instantly.

　　Glancing around, Xiao Yu looked at the intact prison and thought to himself, "No wonder they didn't send anyone to guard the cell. It turns out this prison is so sturdy."

　　After feeling the situation inside his body, Xiao Yu frowned slightly, moved his body, came to the prison exit, knocked the iron door in front of him away with one palm, and walked out.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu came out of the prison, he saw the other mermaids who had captured him and put him in prison, except for the woman riding the sea snake.

　　Attracted by the aura emanating from Xiao Yu, the mermaids surrounded Xiao Yu with weapons in hand but did not dare to step forward.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at those mermaids and then looked up.

　　A hundred feet above the sky is a layer of blue shield, and behind the blue shield is sea water.

　　"seabed?"

　　After frowning and thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu waved at a merman, and the merman flew into his hand.

　　Seeing how powerful Xiao Yu was, the mermaids surrounding him took a few steps back.

　　Grabbing the merman, Xiao Yu summoned the Red Lotus Sword, flew up on the sword, and arrived in front of the blue shield in the blink of an eye.

　　Xiao Yu threw the merman upwards, and the merman passed through the blue shield and entered the sea.

　　As soon as he entered the sea, the merman's legs turned into a fish tail.

　　"This is the true form of the mermaid!"

　　After a slight pause, Xiao Yu moved, passed through the blue shield and came into the sea.

　　As soon as he entered the sea, Xiao Yu felt the strong pressure of the sea water.

　　Human cultivators, unless they have reached the immortal realm, will definitely not be able to withstand the pressure of sea water. However, the merman, whose cultivation has not yet reached the innate realm, can withstand the pressure of sea water without any problem.

　　When Xiao Yu came into the sea, the merman swam out seven or eight feet with his tail.

　　After taking a look at the merman, and then turning his head to look inside the blue shield, Xiao Yu controlled the Red Lotus Sword and walked towards the sea.

　　After going up more than seven hundred feet, Xiao Yu finally rushed out of the sea.

　　There were no stars in the sky, and Xiao Yu couldn't tell the directions. He glanced around and saw the small island where he had been before, about seven or eight miles away.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu flew towards the island on his sword.

　　When he arrived at the island, Xiao Yu first concentrated and sensed the surrounding atmosphere, and then rushed into the orchard in the center of the island.

　　After entering the woods, Xiao Yu concentrated and sensed the surrounding atmosphere. Then he came to the edge of a stone cliff and threw the thumb-sized Seven Hells Tower into a crevice of unknown depth. He used the earth escape technique to get to the side of the Seven Hells Tower and controlled the Seven Hells Tower to take himself in.

　　Sitting cross-legged in the Fire Yuan Cave Heaven, Xiao Yu first concealed the precious light of the Seven Hells Tower, and then began to circulate his true energy to heal his wounds.

　　The wounds from the fight with Ming Wang had healed while he was unconscious, but the wounds in his body now appeared when his true energy broke through his dantian and his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　In less than a day, Xiao Yu repaired the injuries to his meridians.

　　After opening his eyes, Xiao Yu sensed the status of the Seven Hells Tower, then closed his eyes again.

　　This time, as soon as Xiao Yu closed his eyes, he immersed all his consciousness into his dantian.

　　When the Yuanshen and Yuandan were in contact, Xiao Yu discovered that his eight Juyang flags were all in his Dantian.

　　The eight Gathering Yang flags surrounded the Yuan Dan in a very mysterious formation, and a ball of void fire condensed around the Yuan Dan to temper the Yuan Dan.

　　Xiao Yu first sensed the mystery contained in the ball of nothingness fire around the Yuan Dan, and found that he had no clue, so he sensed the mystery contained in the formation formed by eight Juyang flags.

　　After turning his attention to the formation formed by the eight Gathering Yang Flags, Xiao Yu's mind quickly recalled some of the things he had realized when he transformed into the Golden Crow in danger.

　　After those insights passed through Xiao Yu's mind, the rune on the Juyang Flag that corresponded to the true fire of the sun turned into a three-legged golden crow.

　　After the three-legged golden crow appeared on the Gathering Yang Flag, Xiao Yu's mind reappeared the mysterious insights that had appeared in his mind when the Jade Netherworld Fire Lotus merged with the black flame.

　　Just like before, when the previous insights reappeared in Xiao Yu's mind, he had a deeper understanding of those insights.

　　In a trance, Xiao Yu felt that he had turned into that black flame.

　　The black flames kept absorbing the negative energy and evil power, and they kept growing bigger. After an unknown amount of time, the black flames slowly took shape, and it turned out to be a dragon that appeared and disappeared from time to time.

　　Unlike most dragons, this one has no horns on its head, and its four claws under its belly have five fingers like a real dragon.

　　When he felt himself transforming from a ball of black flame into a dragon, the rune on the Juyang Flag corresponding to the black flame also turned into a dragon that appeared and disappeared from time to time.

　　Immediately afterwards, Xiao Yu felt that he had turned into a red grass.

　　Xiao Yu was in a state that was neither dream nor reality at this time, and his consciousness seemed to be out of his control. However, when the red grass appeared, he knew that the red grass was the Fire Jade Root that he had obtained that year.

　　With the spiritual energy of heaven and earth as its nourishment, the red grass grew slowly. When it grew to more than three feet tall, it suddenly turned into a spiritual deer with soft red flames burning all over its body.

　　The spirit deer's body was unusually lustrous, and the whole thing exuded a strong spirituality, as if it were carved out of jade.

　　At the moment when the red grass turned into a spiritual deer, the red jade symbol on a Juyang flag turned into a spiritual deer.

　　Next, Xiao Yu went through five dream-like perceptions, and the runes on the remaining five Juyang flags turned into five kinds of strange beasts that existed or did not exist, namely the Fire Kirin, the Blood Crow, the Lion-Tiger, the Fire Snake, and the Spirit Ape.

　　After all the runes on the eight Juyang flags turned into strange beasts, a large number of runes suddenly appeared around Xiao Yu's dantian.

　　Xiao Yu's Dantian originally looked boundless, but with an additional layer of boundaries formed by runes, the entire Dantian looked smaller, but it had a sense of reality that had never been there before.

　　After the boundary formed by the runes was fully formed, Xiao Yu's Yuan Dan suddenly became crystal clear. In the dim room, a golden-red little man curled up in the crystal clear Yuan Dan.

　　In a trance, Xiao Yu seemed to be in a cave that was completely controlled by him.

　　The Dantian turned into the Purple Palace, the Yuandan turned into the Yuantai, and Xiao Yu advanced from the Changsheng Realm to the Tianren Realm.

　　When Xiao Yu first entered the realm of immortality, he felt a sense of unity with heaven and earth, which made him believe that the ultimate goal of cultivation is the unity of man and nature.

　　However, when he entered the realm of harmony between man and nature, he found that the entire world was rejecting and restricting him.

　　The goal of practitioners below the Heavenly Man Realm is to achieve the unity of heaven and man, while the purpose of practitioners in the Heavenly Man Realm is to completely transcend between heaven and earth.

　　After entering the Heavenly Man Realm, Xiao Yu understood the goal of cultivation for practitioners in the Heavenly Man Realm.

　　Chapter 6: Cruel Inheritance

　　After waking up, Xiao Yu first felt the changes that had taken place in himself, then frowned and began to ponder.

　　Xiao Yu understood what "The Way of Heaven is boundless, knowledge is boundless" meant, and he also understood why practitioners would want to transcend the heaven and earth when they advance to the realm of heaven and man.

　　However, he couldn't understand why he felt that the heaven and earth were rejecting and restricting him.

　　“Is this kind of exclusion and restriction considered a kind of transcendence?”

　　After thinking hard for several days, Xiao Yu figured it out, so he suppressed his irritation and opened his eyes.

　　As soon as he opened his eyes, Xiao Yu discovered that the Fire Element Cave Heaven had undergone some changes. After concentrating and sensing it, he discovered that not only had the area of ​​the Fire Element Cave Heaven recovered to its size before the damage, but the entire cave heaven also looked more like a real world than before.

　　Xiao Yu concentrated and sensed the changes in the Fire Yuan Cave Heaven. His heart moved. A red mound slowly rose three feet in front of him. After a while, the red mound turned into a red hill. Then, a small courtyard appeared on the red hill.

　　Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he appeared in the courtyard.

　　Seeing that the courtyard was exactly the same as he had imagined, Xiao Yu thought to himself, "I was able to draw the spiritual energy from the Fire Element Cave Heaven before, but I didn't have the ability to do this."

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu extended the power of his soul to the outside of the Seven Hells Tower.

　　No one knew how much time had passed, or what had happened, but the crack in the rock where the Seven Hells Tower was located had been filled with mud and sand.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu tried to control the Seven Hells Tower to move outwards. Unexpectedly, as soon as he had the thought in his mind, the Seven Hells Tower broke through the mud and sand and flew out.

　　After a slight pause, Xiao Yu controlled the Seven Hells Tower to stop, and then left the Seven Hells Tower.

　　When one’s cultivation reaches the heavenly realm, standing in the air is no different from standing on the ground.

　　Xiao Yu glanced around, and with a thought, his spiritual power covered the entire island.

　　On the island, Xiao Yu did not find a single mermaid, but after observing the entire island, he understood why the crevice where the Seven Hells Tower was located was filled with mud and sand.

　　From the traces of water washing, Xiao Yu understood that the island must have been flooded.

　　The entire island was flooded, but the remaining fruit trees on the island were full of fruits. Obviously, the island was flooded at least a year ago.

　　"I don't know how many years I have been practicing this time?"

　　After staring at the sunless sky for a long time with a look of loss on his face, Xiao Yu let out a long sigh, moved his body, and flew to the place where he woke up that year.

　　The entire island was flooded by sea water, and the big rock that Xiao Yu leaned on when he woke up that year also disappeared.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu flew to the seaside and dived into the sea.

　　At least a year had passed outside, but to Xiao Yu, it seemed as if he had been arrested only a few days ago.

　　It didn't take much effort for Xiao Yu to arrive at the mermaid town he had visited before.

　　Passing through the blue shield, Xiao Yu slowly landed on a street.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know what the differences were between the mermaids' living habits and those of humans. However, judging from the layout of the city and the shops on the streets, the mermaids' living habits should have many similarities with those of humans.

　　When Xiao Yu escaped from this mermaid town, he looked back at the entire mermaid town and saw many pedestrians on the streets; but now, most of the streets in this mermaid town are empty.

　　There are more than a dozen mermaids on the street where Xiao Yu is now. However, these mermaids all look nervous and are obviously not shopping.

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu walked slowly behind the mermaids.

　　Xiao Yu walked without making any sound, and his figure was completely hidden by his magical powers. The merman two or three steps in front of him naturally could not see him.

　　After following the merman in front for less than a cup of tea, Xiao Yu arrived at the entrance of the largest circular palace in the center of Xiaocheng.

　　Xiao Yu had thought about going directly to the round palace to take a look. After a slight hesitation, he landed on the street where there were pedestrians.

　　When he reached the palace gate, Xiao Yu did not follow the mermaid in front of him in, but stared at the door plaque in deep thought.

　　The three characters on the door plaque are somewhat different from the ancient small seal characters, but Xiao Yu can still be sure that the three characters on the door plaque are "Inheritance Hall".

　　"Go in? Or not?"

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu walked into the inheritance hall.

　　The entire city is in a waterless space, but inside the inheritance hall is a large circular pool with a diameter of more than 60 feet.

　　The large circular pool is divided into three layers. There are nearly ten thousand mermaids in the outermost layer of water, more than seventy mermaid children about four feet tall in the middle layer of water, and a young woman in blue palace dress stands in the innermost layer.

　　The mermaids that Xiao Yu had seen, whether adults or children, were only wearing leather shorts and short shirts, while the blue palace dress worn by the woman in palace dress was made of silk.

　　The woman in palace dress was the first mermaid Xiao Yu had ever seen dressed like a human, and she was also the first mermaid master of the Longevity Realm he had ever seen. The woman in palace dress was at the Refining Qi to Liquid Realm, but her aura was a little weaker than those cultivators at the Refining Qi to Liquid Realm Xiao Yu had seen before.

　　"This woman must be the one in power among the mermaids!"

　　After concentrating and sensing the aura of the woman in palace dress, Xiao Yu turned his gaze to the blue bead in her hand.

　　"Demon Pill?"

　　Just as Xiao Yu was guessing what the blue bead was, a child walked up to the woman in palace dress with a nervous look on his face and knelt down in front of her.

　　The woman in palace dress first cast a spell to create a mist to block the vision of other mermaids, then subdued the child with a secret method, and then used a strange method to press the blue bead in her hand into the child's forehead.

　　"The spiritual power contained in that blue bead is no less than the true essence of a cultivator at the Juye Baodan stage. I wonder what kind of strength this child will have after integrating that blue bead?"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu concentrated and sensed the aura of the mermaid child.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu suddenly realized that the mermaid child's vitality began to rapidly dissipate.

　　In just a blink of an eye, the mermaid child completely lost his life.

　　After the mermaid child died, the woman in palace dress first used a secret method to summon the blue bead from the dead mermaid child's body. Then she collected the mermaid child's body in her Qiankun bag and dispersed the mist around her.

　　The mist dissipated, and the woman in palace dress said something expressionlessly. Some mermaids then surrounded the mermaid couple and started laughing loudly.

　　Xiao Yu couldn't understand what these mermaids were saying, but from their expressions and actions, he could guess that they were congratulating the mermaid couple.

　　"That merman couple should be the parents of the dead merman child!"

　　Even though they were from different races, after roughly guessing why those mermaids congratulated the mermaid couple, Xiao Yu still developed murderous intentions towards the woman in palace dress.

　　"I never thought the merman's heritage was so cruel! This woman killed a child but remained calm. She's really cruel."

　　Suddenly remembering something, Xiao Yu looked at the group of children and saw several familiar figures. He also saw the little boy who first discovered him, but there were still three children he hadn't seen.

　　Xiao Yu frowned, and when the woman in palace dress raised her hand to signal the mermaids to be quiet, he waved at the woman in palace dress, and the blue bead in the woman's hand flew into his hand.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu suddenly appear in mid-air, the woman in palace dress changed her expression, hesitated for a moment, and then drew the water in the pool to attack Xiao Yu.

　　The water flow caused by the woman in palace dress broke into jade beads and fell back into the water before it reached Xiao Yu.

　　After just one attack, the woman in palace dress dived into the water.

　　Seeing the woman in palace dress diving under the water, Xiao Yu had an idea. He waved at the woman in palace dress, and the woman flew directly into his hands.

　　Pinching the neck of the woman in palace dress, Xiao Yu moved, broke through the roof of the hall and came out.

　　After Xiao Yu led the woman in palace dress away from the roof of the hall, the mermaids in the inheritance hall finally reacted.

　　In just a few breaths, the mermaids near the palace gate arrived outside the inheritance hall. They hurriedly looked up at the top of the inheritance hall, but did not see Xiao Yu and the woman in palace dress.

　　The disappearance of the woman in palace dress was like the sky falling for these mermaids. They searched frantically around the inheritance hall, and some mermaids walked towards the city gate.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know how much panic his taking away the woman in palace dress caused the mermaids. After seeing the mermaid Xiao Cheng, he rushed out of the water and flew to the island.

　　There was no way to seal the cultivation level of the woman in palace dress. After flying to the island, Xiao Yu directly threw the woman in palace dress onto the beach.

　　At this moment, the woman in palace dress was no longer as calm as before, and her pale face was filled with panic and fear.

　　After staring at the boundless sea for a while, Xiao Yu remembered the three characters that he had seen that were very similar to the ancient small seal script. He looked at the woman in palace dress and asked, "Can you understand what I am saying?"

　　The woman in palace dress took a step back, then said a few words that Xiao Yu could not understand at all.

　　Frowning, Xiao Yu turned his gaze to the boundless sea.

　　After about an incense stick of time, more than twenty adult mermaids appeared on the sea.

　　As soon as they saw Xiao Yu and the woman in palace dress, the mermaids swam towards the shore.

　　When the mermaids were about to swim to the shore, the woman in palace dress glanced at Xiao Yu and shouted at them.

　　No one knew what the woman in palace dress said, but all the mermaids stopped.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu turned his head to look at the woman in palace dress and thought to himself, "She probably doesn't let those mermaids come ashore because she's afraid of angering me!"

　　The mermaids did not come ashore, but they did not leave either.

　　As time went by, more and more mermaids gathered on the beach, but none of them came ashore.

　　"I don't know how many masters of the Heaven Realm there are in the Jiaoren Clan. What should I do if there are too many masters of the Heaven Realm in the Jiaoren Clan?"

　　Thinking of this problem, Xiao Yu suddenly felt that his action of catching the woman in palace dress was a bit risky.

　　However, thinking that the person who knew this sea area best must be a master of the celestial realm of the mermaid clan, Xiao Yu no longer felt that there was anything wrong with him capturing the woman in palace dress.

　　Chapter 7 The Fifth Ancestor (Part 1)

　　As the blue moon slowly rose from the distant sea, a blue figure appeared on the sea about seven or eight miles away from Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu's pupils shrank slightly, and his expression, which had been calm until now, was instantly filled with solemnity.

　　In the blink of an eye, the blue figure reached the beach.

　　The blue-clothed woman who appeared on the sea had an unusually beautiful face and looked like she was in her twenties. However, Xiao Yu understood that even if the woman in front of him had the strength of a celestial being by inheriting the Water Source Pearl, she was definitely more than twenty years old.

　　The woman in blue did not leave the water, but stopped about six or seven feet away from the shore.

　　After looking Xiao Yu up and down, the woman in blue asked Xiao Yu in a stiff tone: "Who are you? What are you doing in the Boundless Sea?"

　　The blue-clothed woman's tone was harsh, but her words were human language.

　　"I am Xiao Yu!"

　　Xiao Yu bowed slightly to the woman in blue and said in a deep voice, "Is this place called the Endless Sea? In which direction of Shenzhou is it? How far is it from Shenzhou?"

　　The term Shenzhou originated in ancient times. In a narrow sense, it refers to the 37 counties in the world today. In a broad sense, it also includes Kunlun, Tianshan and the boundless sea of ​​sand.

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, the woman in blue was obviously stunned.

　　"Don't you know what the Boundless Sea is?"

　　"have no idea!"

　　"Then how did you come to the Boundless Sea?"

　　Xiao Yu thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "I was ambushed on Mount Tianzhu and fell into the Broken Soul Sea below Mount Tianzhu. I accidentally came to this area of ​​water."

　　"Tianzhu Mountain?"

　　The woman in blue nodded, pondered for a moment, and asked Xiao Yu: "Do you want to go back to Shenzhou?"

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to reply, he noticed four more dangerous auras behind and on both sides of him.

　　His expression changed slightly, Xiao Yu turned his head to the right, and saw a blue figure about a hundred feet away.

　　A blue figure appeared on each side of Xiao Yu, and a green figure and a purple figure appeared behind him.

　　The four newly appeared masters of the Heavenly Man Realm and the blue-clothed woman who appeared first all have their cultivation levels at the Purple Mansion Entering Dao Realm. The three in blue are cultivating the power of water, the one in green is cultivating the power of wood, and the one in purple is cultivating the power of thunder and lightning.

　　Among the five masters, only the one who practiced the power of thunder and lightning was a man.

　　"Are the mermaids the only ones who have reached the Heaven Realm?"

　　Seeing that the five mermaid masters had summoned their magic weapons, Xiao Yu's heart tightened, but his expression did not change at all.

　　"Xiao has already given his name. Can the five Taoist friends give their names first?"

　　The blue-dressed woman who appeared first frowned slightly and said calmly, "Shui Yuanling!"

　　As soon as Shui Yuanling finished speaking, the other four masters of the Heavenly Realm also revealed their names.

　　The other two women in blue were named Shui Yuanlong and Shui Yuanyu, the woman in green was named Mu Yuanjin, and the man in purple was named Lei Yuanpu.

　　After he threatened his life, five masters of the Heavenly Man Realm approached Xiao Yu at the same time.

　　Xiao Yu knew that he would have to fight with the celestial masters of the mermaid clan, so even though he felt that he could not be a match for the five men, he still planned to fight with the five masters for a few moves before leaving.

　　As the five merman masters of the celestial realm slowly approached, Xiao Yu summoned the Red Lotus Sword.

　　When the five men were about sixty feet away from Xiao Yu, they simultaneously threw the magic weapons in their hands at Xiao Yu.

　　They attacked with magic weapons as soon as they made their move, and it was obvious that the five masters of the Heavenly Man Realm had extremely murderous intentions.

　　While his mind was racing, Xiao Yu used the Meteor and Flying Fire style to block the magic weapons of Shui Yuanling, Shui Yuanlong, Shui Yuanyu and Lei Yuanpu, and reached out to grab the green ribbon that Mu Yuanjin was throwing at him.

　　The green ribbon was obviously a magic weapon to trap people. Instead of dodging, Xiao Yu reached out to grab it, which surprised Mu Yuanjin very much.

　　Mu Yuanjin thought that if Xiao Yu dared to reach out to grab her magic weapon, she must have countermeasures. However, considering that there were five of them against Xiao Yu alone, she let Xiao Yu grab her green ribbon, and at the moment Xiao Yu grabbed her green ribbon, she controlled the green ribbon to wrap around Xiao Yu.

　　bite!

　　With a slight sound, Xiao Yu used the Red Lotus Sword as a magic weapon to block the attack of Shui Yuanling and the other three.

　　At this time, Mu Yuanjin's green ribbon had already wrapped around Xiao Yu's left arm three times.

　　Just when Mu Yuanjin was about to control the green ribbon to strangle Xiao Yu's arm, Mu Yuanjin screamed and tried to take back the green ribbon.

　　When the end of the green ribbon had already flown out of Xiao Yu's left hand, Xiao Yu suddenly exerted force and grabbed the green ribbon tightly.

　　When the magic weapons of Shui Yuanling and the other four flew towards Xiao Yu again, Xiao Yu rushed towards Mu Yuanjin using the Naruto escape technique.

　　Seeing this, Mu Yuanjin's eyes flashed with a cold light. While controlling the green ribbon to wrap around Xiao Yu, he shot a green light at Xiao Yu.

　　His mind raced, Xiao Yu let go of the green ribbon and flew high into the sky.

　　When Mu Yuanjin controlled the green ribbon to catch up, Xiao Yu shot two bursts of Heavenly Sun Divine Thunder at the green ribbon.

　　The two divine sun thunders could not destroy the green ribbon, but they blocked it for a moment.

　　Mu Yuanjin hesitated for a moment, then recalled the blue ribbon.

　　Like the masters in the realm of immortality, the masters in the realm of heaven and man also have a limited distance for controlling magic weapons. If the distance exceeds this limit, they will not be able to fully control their magic weapons.

　　If a master in the Heavenly Man Realm were to deal with a master in the Longevity Realm, it would be difficult for the master in the Longevity Realm to block the magic weapon launched by the master in the Heavenly Man Realm from a few miles away; if a master in the Heavenly Man Realm were to deal with another master in the Heavenly Man Realm with the same level of cultivation as him, both sides would not dare to let the magic weapon fly too far.

　　Xiao Yu flew more than a hundred feet into the sky, and Shui Yuanling and the other four also followed him to the top.

　　After the six celestial beings flew into the air, the woman in palace dress who was injured by the impact of the collision between the Red Lotus Sword and the magic weapons of Shui Yuanling and the other three dared to escape back into the sea.

　　In the inheritance hall of the mermaid town, Xiao Yu did have the thought of killing the woman in palace dress. However, while waiting for the mermaid masters to arrive, he had given up the idea of ​​killing the woman in palace dress. After Shui Yuanling appeared, he forgot about the woman in palace dress even more. Of course, he would not notice her unusual movements at this time.

　　After stopping, the five mermaid masters communicated with each other through telepathy.

　　Xiao Yu could sense that the five people were discussing through telepathy, but he could not hear their voices, so naturally he did not know what they were discussing.

　　After a while, the five merman masters stopped discussing and controlled their magic weapons to attack Xiao Yu at the same time.

　　Guessing that Mu Yuanjin was planning to self-destruct the blue ribbon, Xiao Yu didn't dare to grab the blue ribbon again. When the five magic weapons hit him, Xiao Yu blocked the blue ribbon with two Tianyang God Thunders, and blocked the other four magic weapons with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　While Xiao Yu was blocking the five magic weapons that were attacking him, Shui Yuanling, Shui Yuanlong and Shui Yuanyu each summoned a water-blue bead.

　　Wow! Wow! Boom!

　　Along with the sound of waves, a thick mist suddenly appeared around Xiao Yu. He didn't notice anything wrong with the mist, but he still flew up quickly.

　　Xiao Yu reacted quickly, but Shui Yuanling and the other two completed their spells even faster.

　　After flying up less than ten feet, Xiao Yu discovered that the water vapor around him had condensed into water.

　　Xiao Yu felt his heart sink as he felt the water around him hitting him from all directions with great force. He tried to fly higher, but found that he could hardly fly. He immediately used the power of the Red Lotus Sword to sink down.

　　Before advancing to the Heavenly Man Realm, Xiao Yu was unable to fully unleash the power of the mountain essence that was integrated into the Red Lotus Sword; now that his cultivation has reached the Heavenly Man Realm, after infusing the Earthly Essence into the Red Lotus Sword, the Red Lotus Sword is truly as heavy as a mountain.

　　With the power of the Red Lotus Sword, Xiao Yu instantly rushed out of the water formed by magic.

　　As soon as he left the water, Xiao Yu controlled the Red Lotus Sword and flew away.

　　After flying more than three hundred feet into the distance, Xiao Yu paused, hesitated for a moment, then turned around and looked towards his previous location.

　　At this time, the water had disappeared, and the faces of Shui Yuanling, Shui Yuanlong, and Shui Yuanyu were all slightly pale, just like Mu Yuanjin.

　　"I never thought that I would hurt them by rushing out of their spell!"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu gave up the idea of ​​leaving.

　　Xiao Yu had just advanced to the Heavenly Man Realm and was unable to fully grasp the surge in power. However, his years of experience gained from life and death situations had allowed him to display strength that was stronger than Shui Yuanling and the other four.

　　Four of Shui Yuanling and the other five were slightly injured, but Xiao Yu was unharmed.

　　In the blink of an eye, Shui Yuanling and the other four surrounded Xiao Yu again. However, this time, they did not attack immediately after surrounding Xiao Yu.

　　Shui Yuanling looked Xiao Yu up and down again and asked in a deep voice, "Who is your master?"

　　"My master?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned at first, then he understood why Shui Yuanling asked this.

　　The mermaids had disappeared in ancient times. If they were isolated from the world at that time, then their understanding of Shenzhou should still be retained from ancient times.

　　Shui Yuanling guessed that Xiao Yu's master might be a great man from ancient times, so she asked who Xiao Yu's master was, hoping to get to know Xiao Yu through a cultivator they were relatively familiar with.

　　Guessing why Shui Yuanling asked who his master was, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and replied, "I have only been enlightened for more than a hundred years, and my master died a hundred years ago."

　　"Your master hasn't cultivated to the Heavenly Man Realm?"

　　"No!"

　　Shui Yuanling frowned slightly, pondered for a while, and then asked: "How many practitioners in Shenzhou are in the Heavenly Man Realm now?"

　　"According to a senior, there should be sixty or seventy Heavenly Realm masters in Shenzhou!"

　　"so much?"

　　Shui Yuanling exclaimed, and looked at Shui Yuanlong and the others, their faces becoming somewhat heavy.

　　"They are so concerned about the number of Tianren Realm masters in Shenzhou. Could it be that the disappearance of the ancient mermaids is related to humans and beasts?"

　　Xiao Yu's heart sank when he thought about the possibility that there was a deep hatred between the mermaids and humans in ancient times.

　　After a while, Shui Yuanling's expression returned to calm, and she continued to ask: "How many masters of the Heaven Realm are there among humans?"

　　Xiao Yu thought for a moment and replied, "I know the names of about twenty people, but I don't know exactly how many there are."

　　Chapter 8 The Fifth Ancestor (Part 2)

　　Without waiting for Shui Yuanling to reply, Xiao Yu continued, "If you have a grudge against humans, I advise you to give up the idea of ​​revenge. You should know that above the Purple Mansion Dao Realm, there are two more realms: Nascent Soul Dao and Heaven and Man Integration. I don't know how many Heaven and Man Integration masters there are among humans, but I know that there are five people whose cultivation is at least at the Nascent Soul Dao."

　　Shui Yuanling's face changed, and she exchanged glances with Shui Yuanlong and the other three, then shouted, "If I can't avenge you, I'll kill you first to vent my anger."

　　After saying this, Shui Yuanling and the other four released their aura at the same time.

　　With the powerful aura approaching, Xiao Yu felt his breathing stagnate and his body sink. Then, the flow of his true energy slowed down.

　　His heart tightened, and Xiao Yu released all his aura.

　　After advancing to the Heavenly Man Realm, Xiao Yu felt that the heaven and earth were rejecting and restricting him; after coming out of the Seven Hells Tower, that feeling of rejection and restriction became even stronger.

　　Xiao Yu previously thought that the rejection and restriction were a kind of transcendence, but now, he knew that the rejection and restriction were a kind of discomfort caused by his inability to adapt to the surging power.

　　Now, under the suppression of Shui Yuanling and the other four, Xiao Yu released all his aura, and the feeling of discomfort disappeared instantly.

　　Feeling that his own momentum was not enough to match Shui Yuanling and the other four, Xiao Yu subconsciously swung his sword forward.

　　No sword light appeared. After Xiao Yu swung his sword forward, the blue shield that suddenly appeared in front of Shui Yuanling fluctuated violently several times.

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to continue his attack, Shui Yuanling, Shui Yuanlong and Shui Yuanyu took out the magic weapon in their hands that could gather an area of ​​water.

　　With a frown, Xiao Yu flew up more than twenty feet. When Shui Yuanling and the other two completed their spell, he repeated the same trick and fell rapidly downwards with the power of the Red Lotus Sword.

　　This time, Shui Yuanling and the other two were prepared. When Xiao Yu fell, they controlled the entire area of ​​water to move downwards at the same speed as Xiao Yu's fall.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu was not panicked. After trying to fly up two or three feet, he stopped and used the Red Lotus Sword and Shield. The sword energy condensed in front of him into a spiritual shield covered with lotus patterns.

　　This red lotus sword and shield moved according to Xiao Yu's thoughts. No matter where the attack came from around him, the red lotus sword and shield could block it before it hit him.

　　However, when attacks came from all directions, the red lotus sword and shield condensed by Xiao Yu became somewhat useless.

　　Sensing the crisis coming from all directions, Xiao Yu's heart tightened and he subconsciously summoned out the Seven Hells Tower and the Earth Fire Red Lotus at the same time.

　　Click!

　　Along with the strange sound, Xiao Yu found that he was wrapped in a layer of purple lightning.

　　The purple lightning was extremely strange. Even through the protective shield formed by the Earth Fire Red Lotus and the Seven Hells Tower, Xiao Yu still felt waves of numbness.

　　Before Xiao Yu figured out how to deal with Lei Yuanpu's attack, he suddenly felt the spiritual power in the Earth Fire Red Lotus disappearing rapidly.

　　Xiao Yu looked carefully and saw a layer of green spiritual power on the surface of the shield formed by the Earth Fire Red Lotus Sword.

　　His mind raced as Xiao Yu poured another stream of pure earth energy into the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Xiao Yu fell at an incredibly fast speed. In the blink of an eye, he landed on the ground.

　　As soon as he landed on the ground, Xiao Yu put away the Seven Hells Tower, the Earth Fire Red Lotus, and the Red Lotus Sword, and drilled underground with the help of the Dust-Repelling Beads.

　　After advancing to the Heavenly Man Realm, Xiao Yu used the Earth Escape Technique to drill underground. Not only did he not feel any suffocation, but he could also sense all kinds of aura within more than 300 feet around him.

　　With an idea in his mind, Xiao Yu wanted to use the earth escape technique to break out of the encirclement of Shui Yuanling and the other four.

　　Unexpectedly, he had just fled less than ten feet forward when he felt a dangerous aura all around him.

　　Unable to block the dangerous aura in the ground, Xiao Yu could only crawl out of the ground.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu emerged from the soil, a large number of blue-black tree roots emerged from the soil beneath him. As soon as he emerged from the soil, these roots wrapped around Xiao Yu.

　　With a thought, Xiao Yu spread a layer of void fire around him.

　　As the saying goes, water and fire cannot coexist, but at this moment, the water created by Shui Yuanling and the other two with their magic and the fire of nothingness summoned by Xiao Yu were unrelated to each other. Water could not extinguish fire, and fire had no effect on water.

　　As soon as those blue-black tree roots reached Xiao Yu, they were burned into nothingness by the fire of nothingness around him.

　　The green tree roots could not hurt Xiao Yu, but they kept emerging from the soil. It was obvious that Mu Yuanjin used this magic to consume Xiao Yu's true energy.

　　When Xiao Yugang summoned the Seven Hells Tower, the Earth Fire Red Lotus, and the Red Lotus Sword, he was surrounded by purple lightning again.

　　Xiao Yu couldn't think of a way to escape from the predicament for a moment, and Shui Yuanling and the other four were unable to cast any new spells for a while.

　　Magical weapons can be divided into two categories according to their usage. One category is used for direct attack, such as the Fantian Seal and the five magic weapons used by Shui Yuanling and the other four people before; the other category is used to cast spells, such as the Fengtian Seal and the water-colored beads used by Shui Yuanling, Shui Yuanlong, and Shui Yuanyu at this time.

　　Generally speaking, when immortal cultivators fight against enemies, after trapping them with magic, most of them use magic weapons such as the Heaven-Flipping Seal to kill the enemies directly.

　　However, Shui Yuanling and the other four had trapped Xiao Yu for quite some time, but they neither used the magic weapons they had used before to attack Xiao Yu, nor did they cast any new spells on Xiao Yu.

　　It was obvious that Shui Yuanling and the other four wanted to exhaust Xiao Yu to death.

　　Nearly half an hour passed, and when Xiao Yu had developed a certain degree of adaptability to Lei Yuanpu's attacks, Shui Yuanling and others saw that the shield formed by the Seven Hells Tower and the Earth Fire Red Lotus was still as stable as before, so they decided to pull Xiao Yu into the water and use the endless sea water to deal with him.

　　Xiao Yu couldn't guess what Shui Yuanling and the others were thinking, but when Shui Yuanling, Shui Yuanlong and Shui Yuanyu controlled the water flow to pull Xiao Yu into the sea, he still used the power of the Red Lotus Sword to keep himself standing.

　　Finding that they were unable to pull Xiao Yu, Shui Yuanling and the other two used the three crescent-shaped magic weapons they had used first.

　　Under the cover of the water flow, Xiao Yu did not discover the three magic weapons until the three magic weapons hit the Earth Fire Red Lotus.

　　As soon as the magic weapons of Shui Yuanling and the other two hit the Earth Fire Red Lotus, Xiao Yu saw Mu Yuanjin's green ribbon wrapped around the Earth Fire Red Lotus.

　　Xiao Yu's heart tightened, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and in an instant he brought the Earth Fire Red Lotus and the Red Lotus Sword into the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Just as Shui Yuanling and the other five were controlling their magic weapons to attack the Seven Hells Tower, the Seven Hells Tower flashed with precious light and suddenly grew from more than six feet high to more than sixty feet high.

　　Buzz!

　　The Seven Hells Tower shook for a moment, and then emitted a powerful suction force in all directions.

　　Feeling the powerful suction of the Seven Hells Tower, Shui Yuanling and the other four subconsciously recalled their magic weapons.

　　Shui Yuanling and the other five reacted very quickly. The current Seven Prisons Tower was not strong enough to snatch the magic weapons from the masters of the Heaven and Man Realm. Shui Yuanling and the other five took their magic weapons without much effort.

　　The Seven Hells Tower failed to take away the magic weapons of Shui Yuanling and the other four, but in a moment it took in the area of ​​water created by Shui Yuanling, Shui Yuanlong, and Shui Yuanyu with their magic.

　　The entire area of ​​water was taken away by the Seven Prisons Tower, and several cracks appeared on the blue beads in the hands of Shui Yuanling and the other two at the same time.

　　At this time, Shui Yuanling and the other two no longer cared about their magic weapons. As they looked at the Seven Hells Tower floating above their heads, their eyes were filled with shock.

　　Xiao Yu dared to let Shui Yuanling and the other three trap him again, so he was sure of escaping. However, he wanted to see what methods Shui Yuanling and the other three had. Therefore, he did not use the Seven Hells Tower to take over that area of ​​water until the attacks of Shui Yuanling and the other three threatened him.

　　With a thought, Xiao Yu arrived outside the Seven Hells Tower.

　　After shrinking the Seven Prisons Tower to a height of more than two feet and holding it in his hand, Xiao Yu glanced at Shui Yuanling and the other four, and said to Shui Yuanling in a deep voice: "Now, you should tell me how I came to Shenzhou!"

　　Without waiting for Shui Yuanling to reply, Xiao Yu continued, "You don't have the strength to seek revenge on humans, and I don't have the ability to care about the hatred between humans and mermaids, so you don't have to worry about me returning to Shenzhou and bringing disaster to your mermaid clan."

　　"Want to go back to Shenzhou? Stop dreaming!"

　　The person who answered was not Shui Yuanling, but Mu Yuanjin.

　　Seeing Mu Yuanjin's murderous look, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed with coldness. He glanced at the sea more than ten miles away and laughed, "If I can't return to Shenzhou, I will be bored and maybe I will establish a force in this area of ​​water and do some fun things to relieve my boredom."

　　Hearing this, Shui Yuanling's face changed. She raised her hand to stop Lei Yuanpu who was about to speak, and said to Xiao Yu in a deep voice: "You said that you came to the Boundless Sea because of someone's conspiracy. Do you want to return to Shenzhou for revenge?"

　　Thinking of the past events at Tianzhu Mountain, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he replied calmly: "Xiao wants to return to Shenzhou to seek revenge."

　　Shui Yuanling nodded, pondered for a moment, and sighed: "The exit of the Boundless Sea has long disappeared. You probably won't be able to return to Shenzhou for at least a few hundred years."

　　Xiao Yu's eyes flashed with divine light, and he glanced around, staring at Shui Yuanling and asked, "Is the Endless Sea a cave?"

　　From the memory of Tianshui Taoist, Xiao Yu knew that the mermaid clan had seven inheritance source beads and seven ancestors, but he had never heard of the place called the Boundless Sea. When Shui Yuanling said that the place he was in was called the Boundless Sea, he never thought that the Boundless Sea would be a cave heaven.

　　"good!"

　　After receiving a positive reply, Xiao Yu frowned and asked again: "Since the Boundless Sea is a cave, why is the spiritual energy so thin?"

　　Lingyuan Cave Heaven has collapsed, but the spiritual energy in some fragments of Lingyuan Cave Heaven is still slightly richer than that in the mountains without spiritual veins.

　　However, the spiritual energy in this cave called the Boundless Sea is only slightly richer than that in the barren mountains.

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's question, Shui Yuanling and the other four's faces turned extremely gloomy.

　　After a while, Shui Yuanling showed Xiao Yu a stiff smile and said, "We would like to invite you to Lingyuan City for a visit. Would you be willing to do us the honor?"

　　"Her attitude has changed a lot!"

　　Thinking about it, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, glanced at Shui Yuanling and the other four, and nodded slightly.

　　Chapter 9: Ancient War, Standing Still (Part 1)

　　Although Xiao Yu is the king of the underworld, he has no practical idea of ​​how big a cave is.

　　When Xiao Yu followed Shui Yuanling and the other four to fly to Lingyuan City, he discovered that the Boundless Sea was at least not smaller than Shenzhou. The reason why Xiao Yu waited for several hours before Shui Yuanling and the others arrived was not because the mermaids in that small town could not quickly inform the mermaid masters of the Heaven Realm of his existence, but because Lingyuan City was too far away from that small mermaid town.

　　After flying northeast for three and a half hours, Shui Yuanling and the other four finally stopped.

　　On the way, Xiao Yu saw many islands of different sizes. Like the island he had stayed on before, the islands he saw were full of various fruit trees.

　　When Shui Yuanling and other four were preparing to enter the sea, Xiao Yu, who had been following closely behind them, stopped.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu stopped, Shui Yuanling and the other four also stopped.

　　Shui Yuanling was about to speak when she heard Xiao Yu say, "That moon is a magic weapon, right?"

　　"Yes, the Jade Sea Pearl is a divine artifact left by the first generation of Water Ancestor."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, pondered for a moment, and then asked: "How long has it been since you knew about Xiao's existence?"

　　"More than three years and less than a month!"

　　"Three years?"

　　Muttering to himself, Xiao Yu flew down several feet.

　　Shui Yuanling and the other four looked at each other and entered the sea.

　　After entering the sea, there was no change in Xiao Yu's expression, but he was actually very alert. Once he felt anything was wrong, he would retreat immediately.

　　After diving more than 2,000 feet into the deep sea, Xiao Yu followed Shui Yuanling and the other four people and arrived in front of a big city that was not much smaller than the famous city. Like the small city Xiao Yu had visited before, this big city was also wrapped in a layer of blue protective shield.

　　Shui Yuanling and the other four did not stop until they reached the city gate.

　　When Shui Yuanling and the other four were about to pass through the blue shield to enter the city, Xiao Yu asked again: "Can't the mermaids move freely in the water? Why is the mermaid city inside a waterless shield?"

　　Shui Yuanling paused, turned around and replied: "We need to expend a certain amount of energy to move in the water. We can't move freely as you think."

　　"Yeah?"

　　When Xiao Yu was about to ask something, Shui Yuanling stared into Xiao Yu's eyes and said in a deep voice: "Mermaids are what you humans call us. We usually call ourselves mermaids."

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, sneered secretly, and did not respond to Shui Yuanling's words.

　　Shui Yuanling and four others, along with Xiao Yu, entered Lingyuan City, where they were greeted by a group of mermaid soldiers.

　　This group of mermaid soldiers all have cultivation levels above the Innate Realm, and the leading mermaid has even reached the Gathering Liquid and Embracing Dan Realm.

　　Shui Yuanling spoke a few words to the leading merman, then turned around and said to Xiao Yu: "Fellow Daoist Xiao should know the secret method of invisibility!"

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the soldiers who were obviously hostile, nodded, and with a thought, he disappeared from the soldiers' sight.

　　Those soldiers couldn't see Xiao Yu, and Shui Yuanling and the other four could only see a faint shadow.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu had such magical powers, Shui Yuanling and the other four's expressions changed slightly.

　　After the soldiers retreated, Shui Yuanling and four other people took Xiao Yu to the center of Lingyuan City.

　　Unlike those cities in Shenzhou, there are still many pedestrians on the streets of Lingyuan City at night.

　　When these passers-by saw Shui Yuanling and the other four, they stopped and knelt down in front of them. They did not stand up again until they had walked away.

　　Obviously, the people of Lingyuan City all recognized Shui Yuanling and the other four.

　　The center of Lingyuan City is a large circular plaza with a circular platform on it. On the circular platform there are five statues, which are the statues of Shui Yuanling and the other four.

　　After figuring out why the mermaids in Lingyuan City all recognized Shui Yuanling and the other four, Xiao Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

　　Since there are only statues of Shui Yuanling and other four people on this square, it means that in Lingyuan City or the entire mermaid clan, Shui Yuanling and other five are the only ones who have cultivated to the celestial realm.

　　After walking through the circular plaza and going straight ahead for less than a hundred feet, Xiao Yu followed Shui Yuanling and the other four people and arrived in front of a circular palace.

　　There are three ancient small seal characters on the plaque on the palace gate, which are the three characters "Shuizu Temple".

　　Before the five people reached the palace gate, a group of women in palace dress came out to greet them.

　　The attire of these women in palace dress is exactly the same as the one Xiao Yu had captured in the mermaid town before. Obviously, they should have the same identity.

　　After speaking a few words to the woman in palace dress who was leading the group, Shui Yuanling headed towards the Shuizu Temple.

　　"If I can't return to Shenzhou in the short term, I should first learn the language of the mermaids."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu followed Lei Yuanpu into the Water Ancestor Temple.

　　The Shuizu Temple is very large, and Shui Yuanling and the others did not walk very fast. It took them an incense stick of time to arrive at a place called the Ancestral Temple.

　　Shui Yuanling and others entered the ancestral temple, and the women in palace dress who followed them stood guard outside the temple.

　　There are seven pillars in the ancestral temple, and seven statues on the innermost altar. All the statues are of women, and the palace costumes they wear are blue, green, gold, yellow, red, silver and purple.

　　"These seven statues should be the earliest seven ancestors of the mermaid race!"

　　While Xiao Yu was looking at the seven statues, Shui Yuanling and the other four walked to the altar and respectfully lit a stick of incense.

　　Turning around, Shui Yuanling and the other four sat down on the five cushions in front of the altar. Then, Shui Yuanling said to Xiao Yu, "Fellow Daoist Xiao, please sit down!"

　　As soon as Shui Yuanling finished speaking, a blue cushion appeared in front of Xiao Yu.

　　"Thank you!"

　　After saying thank you, Xiao Yu sat cross-legged on the cushion in front of him.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu's body did not touch the cushion, Mu Yuanjin sneered and said, "Fellow Daoist Xiao is really cautious!"

　　Xiao Yu seemed not to hear the sarcasm in Mu Yuanjin's words. He smiled faintly and replied, "The reason why Xiao has survived until now is because of his caution."

　　"Cautious? If you were really cautious, why would you be ambushed by someone?"

　　Xiao Yu's expression changed at first, then returned to his indifferent look.

　　"Xiao was attacked by someone and still survived. If you were attacked by someone, you would definitely not be able to survive."

　　Mu Yuanjin's face suddenly showed anger, and just as he was about to respond, Shui Yuanling raised her hand to stop him.

　　After raising her hand to stop Mu Yuanjin, Shui Yuanling pondered for a moment, looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "How much do you know about the mermaid clan?"

　　Xiao Yu thought for a moment and replied bluntly: "In Shenzhou, the mermaid race has long become a legend. Not to mention mortals, even many cultivators who know many ancient secrets do not believe that mermaids really existed."

　　"Has it already become a legend?"

　　Shui Yuanling was silent for a while, then heaved a long sigh and said quietly, "More than ten thousand years have passed. How many of those cultivators who have seen the mermaids can live for ten thousand years?"

　　After another moment of silence, Shui Yuanling said, "Fellow Daoist Xiao, are you interested in hearing me talk about the great war that took place more than 13,600 years ago?"

　　"Xiao is all ears!"

　　Shui Yuanling pondered for a while before beginning to talk about the great war that took place more than 13,600 years ago.

　　In ancient times, there were three major ethnic groups living in Shenzhou: one was humans, one was beasts, and one was mermaids.

　　Although conflicts often occur among the three ethnic groups, those conflicts are only minor ones, and the masters of the three ethnic groups do not participate in the conflicts among the three ethnic groups.

　　At that time, the mermaids' towns were scattered along the banks of major rivers such as Hongjiang and Luoshui, and their population was no less than that of humans.

　　Due to the unique inheritance technique, when there were only three masters in the realm of heaven and man among humans and animals, the mermaid clan had already produced seven masters in the realm of heaven and man.

　　These seven masters of the celestial realm are the seven ancestors of the mermaid clan.

　　At that time, the mermaid clan was definitely the largest clan in Shenzhou.

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu interrupted and asked, "What are the names of the three human masters of the Heavenly Man Realm? What are their Dao names?"

　　"No one knows their original names. Their Dao names are Wu Tian, ​​Wu Fa, and Wu Ming. They call each other brothers. As for whether they are real brothers, no one knows."

　　After saying this, seeing that Xiao Yu did not ask any further questions, Shui Yuanling continued talking.

　　The three masters of the celestial realm of the human race are Wutian, Wufa and Wuming; the three masters of the celestial realm of the beasts are the legendary Nuwa, the golden dragon and the seven-colored phoenix.

　　Nearly a thousand years passed, and no new masters of the celestial realm appeared among the mermaids, but three more masters of the celestial realm appeared among humans and animals.

　　This time, without waiting for Xiao Yu to interrupt, Shui Yuanling revealed the lives of the three human masters in the Heavenly Realm.

　　The three human masters who are at the celestial realm are Gui Daoist, Pan Man, and Bodhi Daoist; the three beast masters who are at the celestial realm are Xuanwu, White Tiger, and Azure Dragon among the four sacred beasts.

　　"Back when the mermen were the largest tribe in Shenzhou, there had never been a major conflict between the mermen and the humans and beastmen. When the strength of the humans and beastmen was about the same as that of the mermen, the humans and beastmen kept causing trouble, which eventually led to a war among the three tribes."

　　When a large number of immortal realm masters took action at the beginning of the war among the three tribes, the mermaid tribe suddenly spread the news that they would soon have seven more celestial realm masters.

　　"The seven ancestors spread this news in order to avoid a war that would harm the three tribes and to prevent the hatred between the three tribes from becoming too deep. Unexpectedly, the human race and the beast race suddenly joined forces to destroy the mermaids. Back then, the mermaids had the power to destroy the human race and the beast race, but they never thought of destroying them; now that they have the power, they want to destroy the mermaids. This is really despicable."

　　When Shui Yuanling said this, a strong murderous intent clearly appeared on her face, and the same was true for Shui Yuanlong and the other three.

　　After a long pause, the murderous intent on Shui Yuanling's face slowly dissipated, and she continued, "After a great battle, the Thunder Ancestor, Wind Ancestor, and Fire Ancestor among the seven ancestors died, and 70% of the ordinary tribesmen were lost in just half a month. Due to the mutual distrust between the human race and the beastman race, the remaining four ancestors fled to the Boundless Sea with the remaining tribesmen. In order to escape the pursuit of the human race and the beastman race, the four ancestors destroyed the entrance to the Boundless Sea."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and asked, "The entrance to the Boundless Sea is at the foot of Tianzhu Mountain?"

　　"To be precise, the entrance to the Boundless Sea is at the mouth of Hongjiang River."

　　Chapter 10: Ancient War, Standing Still (Part 2)

　　When the ancient mermaids were at their strongest, the sea monsters depended on them. Therefore, there are mermaids living in the Boundless Sea, but there are also many sea monsters living there.

　　As soon as the Water Ancestor, the Wood Ancestor, the Gold Ancestor, and the Earth Ancestor led the mermaids into the Boundless Sea, they received news that the sea monsters that depended on the mermaids had rebelled.

　　The sea monsters have been dependent on the mermaids for more than two thousand years, and the mermaids never thought that the sea monsters would betray them.

　　Without any warning, all the mermaids on Lingyuan Island, the mermaid tribe's former holy land, were killed by sea monsters.

　　The mermaids who practiced on Lingyuan Island were either descendants of the Seventh Ancestor or people of the mermaid clan with extraordinary talents. The sea monsters killed all the mermaids on Lingyuan Island, which may have destroyed the mermaid clan's hope of reviving in a short period of time.

　　Upon learning what happened on Lingyuan Island, Water Ancestor, Wood Ancestor, Gold Ancestor and Earth Ancestor ignored their injuries and led the remaining elite members of the mermaid tribe to hunt down the sea monster.

　　While hunting down the sea monsters, Shui Zu and others were shocked to find that among the sea monsters there were not only masters of the Heavenly Man Realm, but also three of them.

　　These three sea monsters with cultivation levels at the Heavenly Man Realm were, without exception, all sea dragons that they had never seen before.

　　In a great battle, Wood Ancestor, Gold Ancestor, and Earth Ancestor were killed one after another, and only one of the three sea dragons was left.

　　Shui Zu didn't have the confidence to kill the last sea dragon, but he couldn't bear to see too many elite mermaids suffer casualties, so he used up all his skills to set up a phantom sea formation to seal the last sea dragon and the remaining masters of the sea monsters at the bottom of the sea.

　　"First, the human and beast tribes joined forces, and then the sea monsters betrayed them. It is obvious that they are afraid of the talents of the mermaids and want to completely destroy them."

　　After saying this, murderous intent clearly appeared on the faces of Shui Yuanling and the other four.

　　Xiao Yu didn't want to comment on the ancient war, but when he saw Shui Yuanling and the others showing murderous intent, as if they wanted to kill him to vent their anger, he thought of what she had said before about the mermaids being indifferent to the world, and couldn't help but say lightly: "The banks of rivers are the most suitable places for life to reproduce. If I was born more than 10,000 years ago, I would also think about taking some places suitable for my people to reproduce from the mermaids when I have the ability."

　　"Humans are all robbers!"

　　"You and me. Your act of enslaving sea monsters is more abominable than robbery."

　　Mu Yuanjin's face turned red with anger, and he shot a green beam of light towards Xiao Yu.

　　The green light disappeared silently before it reached Xiao Yu.

　　"Yuan Jin, don't act so recklessly in the Ancestral Temple."

　　Shui Yuanling scolded Mu Yuanjin and said to Xiao Yu in a deep voice: "Fellow Daoist Xiao, it is meaningless to discuss who was right and who was wrong in the war more than 10,000 years ago. The hatred between humans and the mermaids has reached a point where it cannot be resolved. However, if Fellow Daoist Xiao wants to return to Shenzhou, he must help the mermaids deal with those sea monsters and take back the seven source beads they stole from them. With the seven source beads, restore the Endless Sea to the state before the entrance was destroyed."

　　When Shui Yuanling's attitude changed drastically, Xiao Yu guessed that Shui Yuanling might have something to ask of him. Now Shui Yuanling's words finally confirmed his guess.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "Are the seven source beads you mentioned the inheritance of the first generation of the mermaid clan's source ancestors?"

　　"No! The inheritance source beads of the first generation Thunder Ancestor, Wind Ancestor, and Fire Ancestor were snatched away by you humans and beastmen in that war. The round beads of the first generation Water Ancestor, Wood Ancestor, Gold Ancestor, and Earth Ancestor have disappeared due to exhaustion of spiritual power. I am talking about the seven source beads, which were the seven that were snatched away by the sea monsters that attacked Lingyuan Island more than 10,000 years ago."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed with a divine light, and he asked, "More than 10,000 years ago, did the Mermaid Tribe really have seven more Heavenly Realm masters?"

　　"good!"

　　Seeing a hint of pride on Shui Yuanling's face when she replied, Xiao Yu thought to himself, "More than 10,000 years ago, if the mermaids had not been too confident in their own strength, they would not have threatened the humans and beastmen by telling them of their existence when the seven mermaid masters had not yet truly become masters of the heavenly realm."

　　Thinking about it, Xiao Yu asked again: "Has the sea monster broken through the Illusion Sea Formation?"

　　"No! However, every once in a while, a few powerful sea monsters will rush out from the Fantasy Sea Formation."

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a while and asked, "Can you see the situation inside the Fantasy Sea Array?"

　　Shui Yuanling's eyes flashed and she nodded slightly.

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to ask anything else, Shui Yuanling said, "Not only can we see the situation inside the Fantasy Sea Formation, but we can also enter and exit the Fantasy Sea Formation freely."

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned when he heard this, then he smiled faintly, thought for a moment, and replied: "Before I follow you into the Fantasy Sea Array, I need to spend some time practicing a few secret techniques."

　　"How many years does Fellow Daoist Xiao need to practice the secret technique?"

　　"Half a year is enough!"

　　Shui Yuanling nodded, looked into Xiao Yu's eyes and asked, "Aren't you afraid that we will lure you into a large formation and seal you up?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and did not reply, but only released a part of the strong murderous aura in his body.

　　Feeling the fleeting murderous aura from Xiao Yu, Shui Yuanling, Mu Yuanjin and the others looked at each other and said in a deep voice, "Where does Fellow Daoist Xiao want to practice the secret method?"

　　"This Lingyuan City has existed for more than 10,000 years!"

　　Shui Yuanling was stunned, nodded, and replied: "After the exit of the Endless Sea was destroyed, all the spiritual islands in the Endless Sea sank to the bottom of the sea. In desperation, our ancestors could only build some cities on the seabed to live. This Lingyuan City was built the earliest, and it has been more than 13,000 years ago."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and smiled faintly: "Since Lingyuan City has existed for more than 10,000 years, there should be a large collection of books in the city!"

　　"You want to see our collection of books?"

　　"No?"

　　"Of course, I'm just a little curious why you want to read our mermaid's collection of books?"

　　“Just a hobby!”

　　Shui Yuanling nodded, looked at Xiao Yu and said, "Shall I have someone take you to the library now?"

　　"I don't understand the language of your mermaids. Please find someone who can teach me the language of the mermaids."

　　"OK!"

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Shui Yuanling spoke something to the outside world in the language of the mermaids.

　　About a cup of tea later, a woman in palace dress whom Xiao Yu had never seen before walked into the ancestral temple.

　　After the palace-dressed woman bowed to Shui Yuanling and the other four, Shui Yuanling said to her in a deep voice in human language: "Yirong, go meet that senior!"

　　The woman in palace dress was slightly stunned and turned to look at Xiao Yu.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu was looking at the woman in palace dress.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu, the woman in palace dress was stunned at first, and then a complex expression of disgust, resentment, and a little fear appeared on her face.

　　"Fortunately, the merman children who found me didn't know about the feud between humans and mermen. Otherwise, I would have died at the hands of those merman children."

　　While Xiao Yu was daydreaming, Shui Yuanling shouted at the woman in palace dress, "Yirong, why don't you pay your respects to Senior Xiao?"

　　The woman in palace dress didn't want to bow to a human being, but she didn't dare to disobey Shui Yuanling's words. After being scolded by Shui Yuanling, she bowed to Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu looked the woman in palace dress up and down, then turned to Shui Yuanling and said with a faint smile: "You two should have something else to discuss. You can tell her a few words and then let her take me to your library!"

　　Shui Yuanling nodded and explained to the woman in palace dress in human language.

　　No matter how the woman in palace dress viewed Xiao Yu, after listening to Shui Yuanling's instructions, she still took Xiao Yu away from the ancestral temple.

　　The women in palace dress in Shuizu Temple were all very well-behaved. When Xiao Yu followed the woman in palace dress named Yirong to the library in Shuizu Temple, he received a lot of hostile looks but did not encounter any trouble.

　　The library is a blue quadrangular building with three floors in total. There is no one guarding the door. After entering the library, Xiao Yu saw a white-haired old woman in a blue dress.

　　When Xiao Yu and the other person went in, the old woman looked up at them.

　　The old woman's eyes were filled with strong hostility when she looked at Xiao Yu, but she glanced at the woman in palace dress named Yirong and ignored Xiao Yu.

　　After entering the library, the woman in palace dress asked, "What book do you want to read?"

　　Xiao Yu didn't mind the palace-dressed woman talking to him with her back to him, and said, "First, bring me a book that introduces the history of your mermaids!"

　　The woman in palace dress nodded and walked into the middle of the rows of bookshelves.

　　After a while, the woman in palace dress returned to Xiao Yu with a book more than two feet thick.

　　Just as the lady in palace dress was about to speak, Xiao Yu asked first, "What's your last name?"

　　"water!"

　　"Also surnamed Shui?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and said, "Miss Shui, open the book and read it in the language of your mermaid tribe first, and then translate it for me. If I don't ask, you can continue reading."

　　"Just stand and read?"

　　“Is there a place to sit here?”

　　Shui Yirong hesitated for a moment, then walked to the middle of the bookshelf with the thick book.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu followed.

　　When Xiao Yu walked to the bookshelf, he found that there were several long benches between the bookshelves.

　　"Neither the library in the Medicine King Pavilion nor the collection pavilion in the palace has such decorations!"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu followed Shui Yirong to a bench and sat down.

　　Shui Yirong flipped through the book and glanced at Xiao Yu first. When she saw Xiao Yu nod, she began to read in a low voice.

　　A higher level of cultivation does not necessarily mean smarter, but the higher the level of cultivation, the stronger the memory. Now Xiao Yu can remember everything he sees.

　　With his photographic memory and analytical skills that far surpass those of ordinary people, after Shui Yirong read more than a hundred pages, Xiao Yu was basically able to read books on his own.

　　Seeing some fatigue on Shui Yirong's face, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "Miss Shui, go back and have some rest first, come back tomorrow!"

　　Shui Yirong hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly.

　　After Shui Yirong left, Xiao Yu first read the part that Shui Yirong had read twice, and then started reading the rest of the content.

　　Chapter 11: Ancient War, Standing Still (Part 2)

　　When he came across a sentence that he didn't understand, Xiao Yu would roughly think about it. Regardless of whether he could figure it out or not, he would not spend too much time on one sentence or several paragraphs.

　　After reading the entire book, Xiao Yu picked up a few books around him and flipped through a few pages, then closed his eyes and began to think.

　　When he just came out of seclusion, Xiao Yu was anxious to return to Shenzhou, and almost all the issues he thought about were related to returning to Shenzhou; now that he knew he could not return to Shenzhou in a short time, he began to think carefully about what to do next.

　　Firstly, after he advanced to the Heavenly Man Realm, he had not yet made a good summary, which would take some time; secondly, there was a magic weapon in the Seven Hells Tower waiting for him to refine, which would again take some time; thirdly, he needed to find a way to advance the Earth Fire Red Lotus to the ninth grade, and then cultivate a hidden vein and cultivate into a Nine Yang Body; finally, he needed to continue to comprehend the way of mutual generation of the Five Elements and evolve the last cave heaven in the Seven Hells Tower.

　　In the Boundless Sea, there was nothing really worth Xiao Yu's worry, so everything he considered was related to cultivation.

　　After taking out the Fantian Seal and playing with it for a while, Xiao Yu started to flip through the nearby books.

　　The next day, when Xiao Yu was flipping through a book on the mermaid's cultivation secrets, Shui Yirong walked up to him holding a white jade gourd.

　　"Senior Xiao!"

　　Maybe Shui Yuanling and others had reminded Shui Yirong again, her attitude was obviously much more respectful than yesterday.

　　Xiao Yu tilted his head to look at Shui Yirong, then looked at the white jade gourd in Shui Yirong's hand, nodded slightly, and took out the book about the history of the mermaids that Shui Yirong had chosen yesterday from the Sumeru Pearl.

　　"I have finished reading this book. There are some parts I don't understand. Please explain them to me."

　　Without waiting for Shui Yirong to reply, Xiao Yu sat down on the bench closest to them.

　　After Shui Yirong sat down next to him, Xiao Yu flipped through the book and pointed out to Shui Yirong the parts that he didn't understand yesterday.

　　Xiao Yu couldn't understand the contents of the book simply because he couldn't recognize all the characters of the mermaids. After Shui Yirong explained the meaning of those characters to him clearly, he quickly understood what he didn't understand yesterday.

　　The book about the history of the mermaids that Shui Yirong chose for Xiao Yu was very detailed. After reading the whole book, Xiao Yu not only had a clear understanding of the mermaids, but also, combined with some of the mermaids' cultivation secrets he had read, he also had a guess about the mermaids' cultivation methods for more than ten thousand years.

　　Xiao Yu closed the thick history book and was about to ask Shui Yirong how she practiced, when he saw Shui Yirong handing him the white jade gourd she brought.

　　"This is Qianliu Brew, a specialty of the mermaid tribe. Please taste it, senior."

　　"Thousand Flow Brew?"

　　Xiao Yu took the white jade gourd, played with it for a while, and then put it back into Shui Yirong's hand.

　　"Xiao is a relatively good drinker, but I don't feel like drinking in the Boundless Sea."

　　Without waiting for Shui Yirong to reply, Xiao Yu immediately asked the question he wanted to ask.

　　"Your cultivation was also acquired through inheritance?"

　　Shui Yirong retracted her hand holding the white jade gourd, nodded, and replied: "Not bad!"

　　"Did the cultivation of other people in the Water Ancestor Temple also come from inheritance?"

　　Seeing the hesitation on Shui Yirong's face, Xiao Yu smiled faintly and continued, "You don't know the real secret of your mermaid tribe, and I won't ask you about things you shouldn't ask."

　　After hearing this, Shui Yirong pondered for a while and nodded slightly.

　　"Senior's guess is correct!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu thought for a moment, then asked, "What was the mortality rate when you received the inheritance?"

　　Shui Yirong's face changed. She was silent for a while, but still answered Xiao Yu's question.

　　"The inheritance beads are divided into three grades: high, medium and low. The mortality rate of the low-grade inheritance beads is about 70% when they are passed on; the mortality rate of the medium-grade inheritance beads is about 30% when they are passed on; and the mortality rate of the high-grade inheritance beads will not exceed 10% when they are passed on."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and took out the inheritance bead that he had snatched from the mermaid town.

　　"This inheritance bead should be of low quality!"

　　"good!"

　　Shui Yirong replied to Xiao Yu, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Where did you get this inheritance bead from?"

　　"I stole it from a woman who was dressed exactly like you!"

　　Xiao Yu replied calmly. When Shui Yirong opened her mouth to say something, she played with the inheritance beads in her hand and said calmly, "If Xiao's guess is correct, the top-grade inheritance beads evolved from the middle-grade inheritance beads, and the middle-grade inheritance beads evolved from the low-grade inheritance beads. The people who are responsible for helping the inheritance beads evolve are the ordinary people of your mermaid tribe!"

　　"People are born different, and I believe it's the same among you humans."

　　"That's true! However, it may be because humans have greater desires and ambitions. Ordinary people have the opportunity to become powerful people, and powerful people may also be exterminated. It's different for you mermaids. After more than ten thousand years, the powerful are still powerful people, and ordinary people are still ordinary people."

　　Shui Yirong didn't understand the deep meaning of Xiao Yu's words. After thinking for a while, she nodded and said, "Since ancient times, the mermaids have been very united."

　　"Unity?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and told Shui Yirong, "Go and have a rest!"

　　Shui Yirong looked at Xiao Yu and opened her mouth, wanting to ask something, but hesitated for a moment and left without asking anything.

　　After Shui Yirong left, Xiao Yu stared at the book in his hand, but his attention was not on the tree.

　　Through the book that detailed the history of the mermaids and several mermaid cultivation secrets, Xiao Yu guessed that there were some problems in the development of the mermaids. After asking Shui Yirong about the mermaids' cultivation methods, he felt certain that his guess was correct and that there was indeed a big problem in the development of the mermaids.

　　The war in ancient times was just a fight between races for a better living space. However, in the eyes of the mermaids, the reason for the outbreak of the war in ancient times was that the humans and beastmen developed a fear of the inherited talents of the mermaids.

　　Based on this, the mermaids regarded the inherited talent as the only way for the race to become strong, and formed a complete set of cultivation methods.

　　This complete set of training methods ensured the unity of the mermaids, but also buried a large number of talents who could bring real development to the mermaids.

　　More than ten thousand years have passed, and it is impossible that the successive rulers of the mermaid tribe had not noticed this problem. However, in order to protect their own interests, they chose to remain complacent.

　　Desire and ambition will promote the development of the race. The reason why human beings are more than ten times stronger than in ancient times is that the process of their development and growth is essentially the process of human satisfying their desires and ambitions. Desire and ambition will also hinder the development of the race. If the rulers of the mermaid tribe are really dedicated to the development of the mermaid tribe as they say, the mermaid tribe would not have not had a new form of cultivation after more than 10,000 years.

　　As a bystander, Xiao Yu saw the problems in the development of the mermaids, but he had no intention of speaking out.

　　In Shenzhou, Xiao Yu would not think about what he, as a human being, should do for the growth of mankind; in the Boundless Sea, he would not have the idea of ​​destroying the mermaids for the sake of mankind, but he would not guide the mermaids to grow stronger.

　　Putting the thick history book in his hand casually on the bookshelf, Xiao Yu walked to another place and casually flipped through the books on the bookshelf.

　　In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu had already learned the language of the mermaids, and he read with a sense of purpose.

　　The mermaids have been isolated from the outside world for more than 13,000 years. Xiao Yu has benefited a lot from their unique insights into the theory of the five elements.

　　On this day, Xiao Yu was carefully pondering a five-element magic array when Shui Yirong came to him with two children.

　　There were two children, one was a boy and the other was a girl. The boy was the one who first discovered Xiao Yu, and the girl was the one who first fed Xiao Yu.

　　Back then, the two children were full of innocence when facing the immobile Xiao Yu; now, they looked at Xiao Yu with three parts curiosity and seven parts fear.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the two children and then turned his gaze to Shui Yirong.

　　"Senior, they are here to keep you company and entertain you."

　　"Relax?"

　　After thinking for a while, Xiao Yu looked at Shui Yirong and asked, "Don't they know about the hatred between humans and mermaids?"

　　"Before they receive the inheritance, they will not be told about the hatred between humans and mermaids. This is to allow them to have a carefree childhood."

　　"Is this considered compensation to them?"

　　When Shui Yirong heard this, the smile on her face froze. She was thinking about how to respond, but Xiao Yu had already shifted his attention to the two children.

　　"What are your names?"

　　The two children looked at each other, and the braver little girl replied, "My name is Qingli, and his name is Xiaoxie."

　　"The carp in carp? The crab in crab?"

　　The little girl blushed and nodded slightly to the little boy.

　　"I remember you were riding a giant shrimp!"

　　The little girl nodded, tilted her head and thought for a while, then replied: "Because there was already someone named Qingxia in the village, my mother named me Qingli."

　　Xiao Yu smiled and gently rubbed the boy's head, who was obviously very nervous, and asked, "What's your last name? Is your last name Shui too?"

　　"Yeah! Our last name is Shui!"

　　Seeing the puzzled look on Xiao Yu's face, Shui Yirong explained: "Most mermaids don't have surnames. Only those who have inherited or have reached the Xiantian realm or above have surnames. Their surnames are given to them by the Shuizu adults."

　　Looking at Shui Qingli and Shui Xiaoxie with some excitement on their faces, Xiao Yu shook his head secretly and said to Shui Yirong: "Give them a book to read first!"

　　"What book?"

　　"casual!"

　　Shui Yirong bowed slightly to Xiao Yu, then left with Shui Qingli and Shui Xiaoxie.

　　Xiao Yu naturally understood why Shui Yuanling and others brought Shui Qingli and Shui Xiaoxie to him, but he would not eliminate his vigilance against the mermaids for the sake of Shui Qingli and the others.

　　However, since the water green carp and the water small crab were destined to be with him, he decided to help them.

　　Chapter 12 Excessive Demands

　　Maybe there were no overly mysterious secret books in the library, or maybe Shui Yuanling hid the truly mysterious secret books in the library. It only took Xiao Yu less than a month, and he could no longer find a book in the library that was worthy of his careful consideration.

　　During this period, Shui Yirong would bring Shui Qingli and Shui Xiaoxie to the library to accompany Xiao Yu during the day. When Xiao Yu wanted to talk to them, they would accompany her to talk; when Xiao Yu wanted to concentrate on studying the classics, they would not disturb her.

　　On this day, when Shui Yirong was about to take Shui Qingli and Shui Xiaoxie away, Xiao Yu said to Shui Yirong, "Is Daoist Fellow Yuan Ling in the Shui Zu Temple now?"

　　"Senior, do you want to see Master Shuizu?"

　　"Um!"

　　"Master Shuizu's place of meditation is not far from here. Please follow me, senior."

　　After leaving the library, passing through two corridors and a garden, Xiao Yu and the other three arrived in front of a pond.

　　The water in the pond is extremely clear, with no water plants or fish in the water, but it still exudes a strong sense of vitality. In the center of the pond is a blue attic, which is nine-sided and has a base in the shape of a nine-grade lotus.

　　When they reached the pond, Shui Yirong knelt down facing the attic.

　　Seeing Shui Yirong kneeling down, Shui Qingli hurriedly pulled Shui Xiaoxie to kneel down as well.

　　"Sir, Senior Xiao wants to see you."

　　As soon as Shui Yirong finished speaking, a blue light bridge appeared between their location and the attic.

　　Xiao Yu looked down at Shui Yirong and the other two, then stepped onto the blue light bridge.

　　When Xiao Yu walked on the blue light bridge and arrived at the attic, the door of the attic had already opened quietly.

　　"Daoyou, please come in!"

　　"Thank you!"

　　While replying, Xiao Yu walked into the attic.

　　The attic looked exquisite from the outside, but the interior was relatively simple. The area opposite the main door was obviously a place for receiving guests; through the beaded curtain, Xiao Yu saw a statue on the left, and a desk and a chair on the right.

　　After Xiao Yu sat down, Shui Yuanling took out the white jade gourd that Xiao Yu had seen before from the Xumi mustard seed in her hand and asked him, "Wine? Or tea?"

　　“No need for anything!”

　　Shui Yuanling smiled faintly and placed the white jade gourd on the table between them.

　　"What do you want from me, fellow Daoist?"

　　"Those two children and I are destined to be together. I hope you can give them special care."

　　"Is this what you came to see me for, fellow Taoist?"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and smiled faintly: "Besides this matter, Xiao is here to say goodbye."

　　"Goodbye?"

　　Shui Yuanling's expression changed slightly, and she looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Have you thought of a way to return to Shenzhou?"

　　Xiao Yu pretended to be stunned for a moment, then shook his head and smiled faintly: "Xiao just wants to find an island to retreat for a while, not to leave the Boundless Sea."

　　"oh!"

　　Shui Yuanling nodded, pondered for a while, and replied: "Fellow Daoist, just go and retreat. I will send someone to take good care of the two children."

　　Xiao Yu nodded gently, thought for a moment, and said, "Fellow Daoist, tell me about the situation in the Fantasy Sea Array now!"

　　"good!"

　　As Shui Yuanling spoke, she used a secret method to condense a water mirror to show Xiao Yu some scenes inside the Fantasy Sea Array, allowing Xiao Yu to have a clear and intuitive understanding of the situation inside the Fantasy Sea Array.

　　The Fantasy Sea Array is a very terrifying array. In order to protect its subordinates, the sea dragon that survived the ancient war opened up an incomplete cave within the Fantasy Sea Array.

　　Although the cave opened up by the sea dragon was incomplete, it provided his subordinates with a place to survive and reproduce within the Fantasy Sea Array.

　　Due to the limited area, the number of sea monsters increased very slowly. However, the strength of sea monsters increased no slower than that of the mermaids.

　　Since the Fantasy Sea Array requires rich spiritual energy to function, the mermaids did not dare to set up formations outside the Fantasy Sea Array to prevent spiritual energy from gathering towards it.

　　With sufficient spiritual energy, the sea monsters can naturally cultivate much faster than the mermaids.

　　Now, among the sea monsters, in addition to the sea dragon, there are three sea dragon snakes that have the cultivation level of the heavenly realm.

　　When Shui Yuanling said this, Xiao Yu interrupted and asked, "Four Heaven Realm masters working together can't break the Fantasy Sea Formation?"

　　Shui Yuanling did not directly answer Xiao Yu's question, but asked Xiao Yu: "Do you have your own cave?"

　　"Xiao has a small cave in the big cave!"

　　Shui Yuanling nodded, thought for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "The cave heaven is the evolution of the Tao that the cultivators cultivate. In a cave heaven, the cultivators can often exert strength beyond their actual strength. Although the Boundless Sea was opened up by the seven source ancestors, the one who made the greatest contribution was Shui Zu. In the Boundless Sea, Shui Zu alone can deal with two people with the same cultivation as her. How could the formation she desperately set up be broken so easily?"

　　Hearing Shui Yuanling's words, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed, and he pondered, "According to what you said, isn't the strength of that sea dragon much stronger than you and me?"

　　"That sea dragon is very powerful, but it and the other three sea snakes can't do anything to the five of us. If Fellow Daoist Xiao is included, the six of us can definitely kill it together."

　　Xiao Yu was silent for a while, then looked at Shui Yuanling and said in a deep voice: "Tell me how to set up the Fantasy Sea Array!"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Shui Yuanling was stunned at first, then her face changed drastically. She stood up suddenly, stared into Xiao Yu's eyes and said in a deep voice: "The Illusion Sea Formation is a secret of the mermaid tribe. Daoist friend, don't you think your request is too much?"

　　"Excessive?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and replied: "You have to use my power to deal with those monsters now. Even if you want to kill me, you won't attack me for the time being. But what about after you kill those monsters?"

　　Shui Yuanling sat down again, was silent for a while, and replied: "You helped the mermaids to kill those monsters, so you are the great benefactor of the mermaids. How could the mermaids deal with you? You worry too much!"

　　"Overthinking?"

　　Xiao Yu gave a fake smile and said calmly, "I have seen and experienced many cases of people repaying kindness with enmity, so I like to keep my safety completely in my own hands."

　　Shui Yuanling was silent for a long time with a gloomy face, and then said: "We can only tell you how to enter and exit the Fantasy Sea Array. If you really don't want to help us deal with those monsters, you can find a place in the Boundless Sea to practice in peace."

　　"In the Boundless Sea, Xiao has no intention of practicing peacefully."

　　"Since you want to return to Shenzhou as soon as possible, you have no choice but to trust us."

　　Xiao Yu was silent for a while, staring into Shui Yuanling's eyes and smiling faintly, "Rather than trusting you, I would rather trust those monsters. After all, they won't regard me as an enemy who must be killed."

　　Shui Yuanling's blue eyes lit up, and a clear murderous intent appeared on her body.

　　"Are you forcing us to take action against you?"

　　"Are you going to attack me? I almost forgot that this is your territory."

　　Looking at Xiao Yu's indifferent expression, Shui Yuanling pondered for a long time, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "I will give Yirong to you as a Taoist partner. In this way, you will become a member of the mermaid tribe, and you don't have to worry about us dealing with you anymore."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu smiled in surprise and said calmly: "Let alone her, even if you give yourself to me as a Taoist partner, I still don't trust you."

　　"How outrageous!"

　　Shui Yuanling slammed the table, stood up in anger, her face filled with shame and anger, staring at Xiao Yu with murderous intent in her eyes.

　　After looking at Shui Yuanling for a moment, Xiao Yu stood up.

　　"Xiao will leave now. If you think you can stop Xiao without getting hurt, you can try it."

　　"you……"

　　Shui Yuanling shouted angrily and summoned two magic weapons, as if she was going to attack Xiao Yu. However, until Xiao Yu walked to the door, she had not yet activated the magic weapons in front of her.

　　Just as he was about to step out, Xiao Yu suddenly stopped.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu stop, the tension on Shui Yuanling's face obviously dissipated a lot, and the murderous intent in her eyes disappeared instantly.

　　Turning around, Xiao Yu stared at Shui Yuanling in deep thought for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "If you have people erect statues of me in all the cities of your mermaid tribe, I can also help you deal with those monsters. No matter what happened more than 10,000 years ago, I would rather cooperate with you than with those monsters."

　　"A statue?"

　　Shui Yuanling frowned and pondered for a while, then replied with a hint of hesitation: "The mermaids' hatred for humans has seeped into their bones. Even if I order every city to erect your statue, they will not kneel down to you, and you will not be able to collect any power from them."

　　"Do you think Xiao erected the statue to collect wishes?"

　　"Isn't it?"

　　Xiao Yu sneered and replied: "Xiao is collecting wish power, but Xiao is collecting wish power just to ensure his own safety."

　　Seeing Shui Yuanling's puzzled expression, Xiao Yu frowned and asked, "Don't you know that a master of the Heaven Realm can use the power of believers' wishes to instantly move to the side of his own statue?"

　　"Moving with the help of the will of believers? Is this a secret method created by a master of the Heavenly Realm of Shenzhou?"

　　Hearing Shui Yuanling's question, Xiao Yu suddenly remembered that Shui Yuanling and her companions made him wait for several hours before they showed up, which meant that they had no idea that they could use the power of believers' wishes to move the matter.

　　"Does it require some special secret method to move with the help of believers' willpower?"

　　Xiao Yu thought so in his heart, but replied: "In Shenzhou, if the people use tablets and incense to pray to the cultivators in the cave, if the cultivators in the cave are willing, they can instantly come to the place where the tablet is."

　　"I didn't expect that there is such a secret method in the Shenzhou cultivation world?"

　　Shui Yuanling pondered for a while, looked at Xiao Yu and asked: "Can you pass this secret method to us?"

　　"what you think?"

　　Shui Yuanling's face froze slightly, and after thinking for a while, she said, "I can find a way to resolve the hostility of the tribesmen towards you, but I can't guarantee to what extent I can resolve it."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and smiled faintly, "Although I am anxious to return to Shenzhou, I will not put myself in too dangerous a situation. Now I will find an island to retreat, and will come to you in half a year. If I can move freely with the help of the statue by then, I will follow you into the Fantasy Sea Array."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu stepped out of the attic.

　　Chapter 13: Heaven-shaking Seal, Nine Sun Body

　　(It’s going to be extremely hot, so please be careful to prevent heat stroke.)

　　When Xiao Yu was negotiating with Shui Yuanling, he acted very domineering and said a lot of threatening words. In his heart, he actually didn't want to fall out with the mermaids.

　　After leaving the Water Ancestor Temple, Xiao Yu disappeared.

　　After leaving Lingyuan City quietly, Xiao Yu looked around on the sea and flew towards an island about sixty or seventy miles away.

　　Arriving at the island, Xiao Yu entered the orchard and went straight into the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Xiao Yu controlled the Seven Prisons Tower to fly in the orchard for a while, then found a small cave of unknown origin and crawled into it.

　　"It would be great if I could control the Seven Prison Towers to perform the Earth Escape Technique!"

　　Feeling that the Seven Hells Tower had encountered an obstacle, Xiao Yu controlled the Seven Hells Tower to stop.

　　With a thought, Xiao Yu came from the Fire Yuan Cave Heaven to the Earth Yuan Cave Heaven.

　　Xiao Yu held the Fantian Seal and observed it for a moment, then forced out a drop of blood and dripped it on the Fantian Seal.

　　The essence and blood were absorbed by the Fantian Seal, and Xiao Yu also felt that he had established some connection with the Fantian Seal.

　　Xiao Yu poured a stream of earth essence into the Fantian Seal, and the Fantian Seal turned into a giant seal that was more than twenty feet long and wide.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu first withdrew the true energy in the Fantian Seal, and then controlled the Fantian Seal with his mind.

　　This time, the Heaven-Flipping Seal only grew from the size of a palm to the size of a millstone.

　　"There is something strange about this Heaven-Flipping Seal!"

　　With a sneer, Xiao Yu summoned the Fire of Nothingness to burn the Heaven-Flipping Seal, and then dripped a drop of essence blood on the Heaven-Flipping Seal.

　　In the blink of an eye, seven days passed.

　　As Xiao Yu dripped more and more essence and blood into the Fantian Seal, Xiao Yu's control over the Fantian Seal became stronger and stronger.

　　After seven days of refining, Xiao Yu finally found something strange in the Heaven-Flipping Seal.

　　There are many formations in the Fantian Seal, and these formations are integrated together to form a mysterious formation. The core of this mysterious formation is a trace of pure spiritual power.

　　After discovering that trace of spiritual power, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and did not use the fire of nothingness to forge it, but tried to refine it with his own spiritual power.

　　When Xiao Yu's soul power came into contact with that trace of soul power, that trace of soul power activated the power of the formation in the Fantian Seal to attack his soul.

　　Since the rest of the Fantian Seal was covered with Xiao Yu's marks, the attack launched by that trace of spiritual power did not hurt Xiao Yu's soul.

　　Compared with that trace of spiritual power, Xiao Yu's spiritual power can be said to be endless.

　　After resisting for less than three hours, that trace of spiritual power was refined and absorbed by Xiao Yu's soul.

　　Feeling that there were many more profound insights in his memory, Xiao Yufu was inspired. He sat cross-legged on the ground and savored those insights carefully.

　　The reason why a divine weapon is much more powerful than ordinary magic weapons is because it has a unique willpower. That willpower is developed autonomously by the artifact when its owner is practicing the artifact.

　　When Xiao Yu integrated the mountain spirit into the Red Lotus Sword, the sword energy that appeared from the Red Lotus Sword was the willpower of the Red Lotus Sword; now, the trace of soul power that he refined is the willpower of the Heaven-Flipping Seal.

　　Since the willpower of the Fantian Seal contains the breath of the true owner of the Fantian Seal, if Xiao Yu does not refine that trace of willpower, he will not be considered to have completely refined the Fantian Seal. In the future, if he uses the Fantian Seal in front of Guangchengzi, Guangchengzi will be able to use the willpower of the Fantian Seal to take back the Fantian Seal.

　　Only after Xiao Yu refined that trace of willpower was he able to completely refine the Heaven-Flipping Seal.

　　Looking at the dimmed Fantian Seal in his hand and pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu moved his mind and destroyed all the formations in the Fantian Seal.

　　No matter how powerful the formation in the Fantian Seal is, Xiao Yu cannot fully understand the formation in the Fantian Seal, and he cannot unleash the full power of the Fantian Seal. Therefore, he wants to destroy the formation in the Fantian Seal, and then add a new formation to the Fantian Seal based on some insights conveyed to him by the willpower of the Fantian Seal and his own insights into the Way of Earth.

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu put away the Fantian Seal and took out the black jade anvil.

　　Xiao Yu stroked the black jade anvil gently for a while with a little reluctance, then summoned the fire of nothingness to burn the black jade anvil.

　　After Xiao Yu repaired the black jade anvil with the accumulated dust, the black jade anvil could already be considered a magic weapon. However, this magic weapon contained too many impurities. Within a stick of incense, the black jade anvil was reduced from six feet high to less than two feet high.

　　At this time, while Xiao Yu was carefully calcining the black jade anvil with the fire of nothingness, he was also continuously pouring pure earth essence into the black jade anvil.

　　Three days later, Xiao Yu refined the black jade anvil into a fist-sized ball of dark yellow liquid.

　　The materials used to refine the black jade anvil are extremely common, but after absorbing a lot of mineral essence, this dark yellow liquid refined from the black jade anvil is a rare treasure in the world.

　　Xiao Yu took out the Heaven-Flipping Seal and forged it with the Fire of Nothingness for half an hour. Then he poured the dark yellow liquid on the Heaven-Flipping Seal.

　　After thinking about it, Xiao Yu summoned out the Red Lotus Sword, replaced the Black Jade Hammer with the Red Lotus Sword, and began to strike the Heaven-Flipping Seal with the sword's spine.

　　Relying on the control over the Fantian Seal and the ball of dark yellow liquid, Xiao Yu used the Yantian Hammer Technique to set up a mysterious formation in the Fantian Seal, using the ball of dark yellow liquid as a channel for the flow of spiritual power.

　　When the formation arranged by Xiao Yu was fully formed, a small dark yellow seal appeared in the center of the formation, emitting a suffocatingly powerful pressure.

　　A dark yellow light flashed, and the Heaven-Flipping Seal flew out from Xiao Yu's hand, transforming into a large seal that was more than thirty feet long and wide. The seal was dark yellow in color, emitting a heavy aura in all directions.

　　Xiao Yu's face lit up with joy, and he waved at the Fantian Seal. The Fantian Seal turned into a palm-sized dark yellow seal and flew into his hand.

　　"Why not rename it the Yellow Sky Seal?"

　　Thinking of this, a sneer suddenly appeared on Xiao Yu's face, and he gave up the idea of ​​changing its name.

　　After concentrating and sensing the various mysteries contained in the Fantian Seal, Xiao Yu put the Fantian Seal into the Divine Palace, and with a thought, he came to the Fire Yuan Cave Heaven.

　　Summoning the Earth Fire Red Lotus, Xiao Yu first controlled the Earth Fire Red Lotus to absorb the rich fire spiritual power in the Fire Yuan Cave.

　　Xiao Yu was worried that the human fire he had accumulated before would not be able to directly advance the Earth Fire Red Lotus, so he planned to let the Earth Fire Red Lotus absorb some other fire spiritual power first, and then use the human fire to advance the Earth Fire Red Lotus.

　　The experience of refining the black flame made Xiao Yu understand that as long as the fire spiritual power absorbed by the Earth Fire Red Lotus was not as much as the Human Fire he had accumulated, then after the Earth Fire Red Lotus absorbed the Human Fire and advanced to the ninth level, the fire spiritual power in the hidden vein that appeared in his body must be Human Fire.

　　Xiao Yu had never thought of doing this before because he was not sure that if he cultivated the Nine Yang Body, he would be able to advance to the Heavenly Man Realm within nine years.

　　He is not an adventurous person and rarely does risky things.

　　Of course, if Xiao Yu was not anxious to improve his strength, he would not have chosen to try to evolve the Earth Fire Red Lotus at this time.

　　He is not a man who likes adventure, nor is he someone who likes to waste his opportunities.

　　Two days later, Xiao Yu stopped letting the Earth Fire Red Lotus absorb the spiritual power in the Fire Yuan Cave and took out the fire-avoiding bead that stored a large amount of human fire.

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu released the human fire from the fire-avoiding bead while controlling the Earth Fire Red Lotus to absorb the human fire.

　　As the white flames were absorbed by the Earth Fire Red Lotus, the momentum of the Earth Fire Red Lotus was obviously increasing slowly.

　　"The fire power contained in each human fire is much stronger than I imagined!"

　　The amount of fire spiritual power contained in a human fire is directly related to the cultivation level of the cultivator who condenses the human fire. When Xiao Yu was at the Juye Baodan realm, he spent half a month using human fire to help Xia Yu break through from the Juye Baodan realm to the Dao Yangdan realm.

　　When Xiao Yu poured human fire into the Fire Avoidance Pearl, his cultivation had already reached the Dao-Yan Dan realm. Although he did not pour human fire into the Fire Avoidance Pearl as desperately as he did when he helped Xia Yu break through, he poured human fire into the Fire Avoidance Pearl for two years.

　　The fire-type spiritual power contained in all the fire in the fire-avoiding beads was much stronger than Xiao Yu had expected.

　　Seven days later, the Earth Fire Red Lotus, which had absorbed a large amount of human fire, showed signs of advancement.

　　Feeling that the Earth Fire Red Lotus was about to advance, Xiao Yu sat cross-legged on the Earth Fire Red Lotus.

　　Two days later, the Earth Fire Red Lotus closed up.

　　During the advancement of the Earth Fire Red Lotus, some of Xiao Yu's previous insights into the way of fire first appeared in his mind. Then, after an unknown amount of time, his growth experiences appeared in his mind.

　　It is well known that people only start to remember things when they reach a certain age. Even if they start to remember things, they will forget the things they remembered as time goes by.

　　Practitioners have much better memories than ordinary people, but things they have forgotten generally do not reappear in their minds, let alone things that happened when they were in their infancy.

　　However, at this moment, Xiao Yu's memory began to appear from the time he was just born.

　　Including those lost memories, everything Xiao Yu had experienced was presented in his mind.

　　After all the memories appeared in his mind, Xiao Yu opened his eyes.

　　When he opened his eyes, Xiao Yu discovered that the Earth Fire Red Lotus had advanced to the ninth level, and a hidden vein had appeared in his body.

　　Frowning and thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu concentrated on observing the newly appeared hidden vein.

　　With the appearance of each hidden vein, Xiao Yu's cultivation will improve, and his understanding of the way of fire will also improve significantly.

　　However, this time, after the new hidden vein appeared, he felt that his cultivation had improved a little, but he did not feel that his understanding of the way of fire had improved.

　　Xiao Yu chose to advance the Earth Fire Red Lotus by refining human fire because he felt that human fire had a unique effect. Now, he really advanced the Earth Fire Red Lotus by refining human fire, but he did not feel what the unique effect of human fire was.

　　"Every kind of flame has its own unique features, and human fire is no exception. I must have overlooked something."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu closed his eyes, concentrating on feeling the human fire in his hidden veins, while recalling the memories that had just appeared in his mind.

　　Chapter 14: The Artifact's Greatness, the Power of Space

　　After half a day, Xiao Yu found nothing, and opened his eyes with a frown.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu decided to comprehend the mystery of human fire by tempering his body with human fire.

　　After Xiao Yugang drew the human fire out of the inner circle, he first felt that his true energy was running a little faster, and then he felt his strength greatly increased. For no reason, a strong desire to fight emerged in his heart.

　　After being stunned for a moment, Xiao Yu concentrated and sensed the changes in his body.

　　Human fire is condensed from heart fire and essence and blood. Heart fire has the effect of accelerating the circulation of true essence, while essence and blood have the effect of increasing strength.

　　After Xiao Yu drew the human fire out of his inner heavenly body, the changes in his body were extremely similar to those that would occur in a cultivator after he used secret techniques such as the Heavenly Demon Disintegration Technique. The difference was that he did not feel that maintaining this state would bring him any hidden dangers.

　　After Xiao Yu led people into the inner circle, that special feeling disappeared.

　　"My growth process can also be said to be a process of increasing strength. Could it be that my growth memory is telling me that the function of human fire is to enhance my strength to a certain extent?"

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu suddenly had an idea and thought of a way to understand human fire more deeply.

　　If a person wants to know the weight of an object, he can pick it up and feel it. Similarly, Xiao Yu can comprehend some of the mysteries of fire by tempering his body with fire. If a person wants to know how strong he is, he can test it with something that knows its weight. Similarly, Xiao Yu can comprehend the mysteries of human fire by the reactions of other creatures to human fire.

　　Thinking of the way to comprehend the mystery of human fire, Xiao Yu let out a long breath and stood up.

　　Xiao Yu subconsciously sensed the situation of the Seven Hells Tower and discovered that during the time when he was concentrating on refining treasures, the area of ​​the five caves of the Seven Hells Tower had expanded a lot.

　　With an idea in mind, Xiao Yu controlled the Seven Hells Tower and flew outside.

　　From the changes in the fruit trees outside, Xiao Yu knew that about three months had passed.

　　After leaving the Seven Hells Tower, Xiao Yu concentrated and sensed a vague aura of summons in many places.

　　"They finally agreed to my request!"

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu entered the Seven Hells Tower and controlled it to fly back into the deep cave.

　　After controlling the Seven Hells Tower to stop, Xiao Yu did not directly begin to deduce the theory of the Five Elements, but instead comprehended the mystery of the Dust-Removal Bead that could be used to perform the Earth Escape Technique in the Tuyuan Cave.

　　In Tuyuan Cave, Xiao Yu comprehended the Way of Earth much faster than he did in other places.

　　In just five days, Xiao Yu had some special insights.

　　Controlling the Seven Hells Tower to fly out of the deep cave, Xiao Yu left the Seven Hells Tower and used the Earth Escape Technique with the help of the Dust-Repelling Beads.

　　While using the Earth Escape Technique to hide among the earth and rocks, Xiao Yu was comprehending the mystery of the Earth Escape Technique. After an unknown amount of time, he directly used the Earth-based True Essence to perform the Earth Escape Technique.

　　Xiao Yu's understanding of the Earth Escape Technique was surprisingly smooth. It took him a total of eight days to fully comprehend the mysteries contained in the Earth Escape Technique.

　　In fact, for masters in the Heaven and Man Realm, the Earth Escape Technique is not considered a profound secret technique. However, since Xiao Yu's constitution is biased towards the fire element, it took him eight days to fully master the Earth Escape Technique even with the help of the Seven Prisons Tower and the Dust-Repelling Pearl.

　　After Xiao Yu mastered the earth escape technique, it took him less than a cup of tea to master how to use the earth spiritual power in the Seven Hells Tower to perform the earth escape technique.

　　Xiao Yu controlled the Seven Hells Tower to travel nearly a hundred feet deep underground before he stopped.

　　"With this magical power, I can use the Seven Hells Tower to escape if I get seriously injured in the future."

　　Thinking of this, a strange look appeared on Xiao Yu's face.

　　"I think about running away more often than I think about taking the initiative to attack. Is this considered cowardice? Or is it a way of living in harmony with the world?"

　　After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Yu began to deduce the theory of the mutual generation of the five elements.

　　Back then, when Xiao Yu's cultivation had not yet reached the realm of immortality, he had already realized the mystery of fire creating earth. On the one hand, this was because he had a good understanding, and on the other hand, it was because he chose a suitable place to realize the mystery of fire creating earth.

　　Since the evolution of Tuyuan Cave Heaven, Xiao Yu has been deducing the theory of the mutual generation of the Five Elements. Several years have passed, and now he has reached the level of Heaven and Man, and can also arrange many Five Elements formations based on the theory of the mutual generation of the Five Elements. However, he still finds it very difficult to deduce the mystery contained in the theory of the mutual generation of the Five Elements.

　　Thinking of his experience of practicing and gaining insights in the boundless sea of ​​sand, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he controlled the Seven Hells Tower to fly above the ground.

　　After leaving the Seven Hells Tower, Xiao Yu sat cross-legged under a big tree. He locked onto the tree with the power of his soul and concentrated on sensing the changes in the tree.

　　Among the five elements, water gives birth to wood. Xiao Yu sensed the changes in the big tree, hoping to understand the mystery of water giving birth to wood through the changes in the big tree.

　　Xiao Yu has a relatively deep understanding of the Way of Water. Unfortunately, almost all of his understanding of the Way of Water comes from a fortuitous encounter, and his understanding of the Way of Water can be said to have great limitations. This limitation makes it impossible for him to accurately perceive the changes in water spiritual power, let alone perceive the mystery of water giving birth to wood.

　　Twenty days later, Xiao Yu, who had gained nothing, opened his eyes.

　　"Do we have to wait for an opportunity?"

　　It is undeniable that without some opportunities, Xiao Yu would not have achieved what he has today with his efforts alone. Xiao Yu never denied the importance of opportunities, so when opportunities come, he will try his best to seize them. However, when he wants to do something, he will not pin his hopes of success on opportunities.

　　After frowning and thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu closed his eyes again.

　　This time, Xiao Yu closed his eyes, not to concentrate on sensing the changes in the tree, but to recall his own cultivation experience, hoping to find a breakthrough from his cultivation experience.

　　Half an hour later, Xiao Yu suddenly opened his eyes.

　　With a gleam in his eyes, Xiao Yu thought to himself, "I have been collecting all kinds of five-element formations for so many years, but I forgot that there is a mysterious five-element formation in the human body."

　　The five internal organs of the human body, liver, heart, spleen, lungs, and kidneys, belong to the five elements of wood, fire, earth, metal, and water. The attributes of the human body are metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, and seal. The five internal organs of the human body are balanced by the five elements. Once this balance of the five elements between the five internal organs is destroyed, it is like a crack inside a piece of metal. No matter how hard this piece of metal is, there are still some problems with this piece of metal.

　　According to doctors, all diseases can be seen as the loss of the balance of the five elements among the five internal organs. No matter how terrible a disease is, people will develop a resistance after suffering from it. The reason why people have this resistance is that the five elements in the five internal organs of the human body can generate and support themselves.

　　The self-generation and self-help of the five elements in the five internal organs of the human body is a process of mutual generation of the five elements.

　　Xiao Yu is not sick now, and the self-generation of the five elements in his five internal organs is so subtle that even he cannot notice it.

　　With Xiao Yu's current physical condition, it is almost impossible for him to contract a disease. However, he can make himself sick by destroying the balance of the five elements between his five internal organs.

　　Through his superficial understanding of medicine, Xiao Yu caused himself to suffer from some common diseases by destroying the balance of the five elements between the five internal organs.

　　The five elements contained in the five internal organs of Xiao Yu's body are much stronger than those of ordinary people. After he falls ill, the speed at which the five elements are restored from imbalance to balance is also extremely fast.

　　Although each moment of enlightenment was only a brief moment, Xiao Yu still realized something that he had not been able to realize before.

　　Completely immersed in cultivation, Xiao Yu forgot the passage of time.

　　When the fruit tree behind him began to sprout new buds, Xiao Yu felt that he had mastered the theory of the Five Elements. So, he suddenly felt enlightened and began to mobilize the spiritual power in the Jin Yuan Cave Heaven, Mu Yuan Cave Heaven, Shui Yuan Cave Heaven, Huo Yuan Cave Heaven, and Tu Yuan Cave Heaven to evolve the theory of the Five Elements.

　　During the process of Xiao Yu's evolution of the Five Elements, colorful light kept flashing in the Seven Hells Tower in his sea of ​​consciousness, and a little colorful light slowly appeared on the last floor of the Seven Hells Tower.

　　This colorful light slowly grew by absorbing the spiritual energy from the Jinyuan Cave Heaven and other five cave heavens, and slowly evolved into a new cave heaven.

　　Unlike the five caves including Jinyuan Cave Heaven, during the process of the cave heaven's area expanding, mountains and rivers appeared autonomously within the cave heaven.

　　I don’t know how long it took, but a small green sapling appeared in the cave.

　　The new cave was getting bigger, while the areas of the Jinyuan Cave and other five caves were shrinking. When the areas of the six caves were the same, the colorful light on the Seven Hells Tower condensed into a colorful rune that appeared between Xiao Yuyuanshen's eyebrows.

　　A colorful rune flashed between Xiao Yu's soul's eyebrows, and a colorful rune also flashed between his physical body's eyebrows.

　　At the moment when the colorful runes disappeared, Xiao Yu opened his eyes.

　　A divine light flashed in his eyes, and Xiao Yu summoned the Seven Hells Tower with a thought.

　　After concentrating on sensing the changes in the Seven Hells Tower, Xiao Yu discovered that the Seven Hells Tower that had been cultivated to perfection was not just about having an additional cave heaven. The power of the Seven Hells Tower had at least doubled.

　　All in all, the power of the Seven Hells Tower should have at least doubled.

　　"If I can take advantage of Shui Yuanling and the others not paying attention, I should be able to use the Seven Prisons Tower to collect their magic weapons."

　　After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Yu put the Seven Hells Tower into his sea of ​​consciousness and flew towards the direction of Lingyuan City.

　　After flying less than two miles, Xiao Yu suddenly stopped.

　　"Now those summoning powers seem to be even stronger!"

　　Thinking about this, Xiao Yu concentrated on sensing the summoning power while thinking about how to use teleportation to where the summoning power was.

　　Who knew that when Xiao Yu thought of going to the place where the summoning power was the strongest, his body was enveloped by a strange force and disappeared on the spot.

　　The scenery in front of him changed, and Xiao Yu came from the sea to a large square.

　　The large square is circular in shape, with a circular platform in the middle. On the circular platform there are six statues, five of which are the figures of Shui Yuanling and other five people, and one is the statue of Xiao Yu.

　　After a moment's pause, Xiao Yu first glanced at his own statue, then glanced around, thinking, "How did we get to Lingyuan City so quickly?"

　　Chapter 15: Prophecy, the Most Powerful Artifact

　　Just as he was frowning in thought, Shui Yuanling and four others appeared beside Xiao Yu almost at the same time.

　　Xiao Yu's brows relaxed, he glanced at Shui Yuanling and the other three, and said with a faint smile: "I am flattered that the five Taoist friends have come together to welcome me.

　　Mu Yuanjin snorted coldly, Shui Yuanlong, Shui Yuanyu, and Lei Yuanpu frowned, Shui Yuanling smiled and continued: "Daoyou has made a lot of progress in cultivation in the past six months, which is really cause for celebration."

　　“It’s just a slight improvement!”

　　After a few polite words, the six of them walked towards the Water Ancestor Temple together.

　　After entering the Water Ancestor Temple, Xiao Yu discovered that the women in palace dress in the temple looked at him with a hint of respect.

　　"These women must have hated humans before. How did they change their impression of me as a human?"

　　Xiao Yu was really curious, but after entering the Water Ancestor Temple, he would run into a woman in palace dress every few steps, so he didn't dare to ask.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu followed Shui Yuanling and the other four people to an exquisite courtyard.

　　"Fellow Daoist, what do you think of this courtyard?"

　　"good!"

　　"This yard is a resting place I prepared for you, as long as you like it!"

　　"Xiao's resting place?"

　　Xiao Yu glanced at Shui Yuanling and the other three with a playful look, then moved in front of them and said with a faint smile, "Everyone, please come in!"

　　"Please come in, fellow Taoist!"

　　Shui Yuanling replied and took a step forward.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu and the other six entered the yard, Shui Yirong came out of the house with Shui Qingli and Shui Xiaoxie.

　　"Greetings to the five adults, greetings to the seniors!"

　　Walking down the stairs, Shui Yirong pulled Shui Qingli and Shui Xiaoxie to kneel down while talking.

　　"Get up!"

　　"Thank you, senior!"

　　Shui Yirong first pulled the two children up, then pulled the two children to the side, making way for them to enter the house.

　　In his heart, Xiao Yu did not consider this small courtyard as his own place. After entering the house, he invited Shui Yuanling and the other four to sit down like a host.

　　Although Mu Yuanjin, Shui Yuanlong and others disliked Xiao Yu more and more, they did not show their disgust towards Xiao Yu on their faces like before.

　　After sitting down, Shui Yuanling was about to speak when she heard Xiao Yu ask, "Daoyou, how did you eliminate the hostility of your people towards me?"

　　Even though Shui Yuanling was more patient than Mu Yuanjin and the others, a gloomy look appeared on her face when she heard this.

　　With a dry laugh, Shui Yuanling put away the gloom on her face and said seriously: "Fellow Daoist, no matter how wary you are of the mermaids, this time, I can risk my reputation and use the name of the first generation of water ancestor to fulfill your request. Please don't show your wariness of the mermaids in front of my people."

　　"Under the name of the first generation of water ancestor?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned at first, then a light bulb suddenly lit up in his head, and he looked at Shui Yuanling and asked, "Could it be that Xiao has become the person predicted by the first generation of Shui Zu?"

　　Shui Yuanling's eyes flashed, she nodded, and said seriously: "Not bad!"

　　"I never thought that there would be a day when I would deceive the world and steal reputation?"

　　After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Yu asked about entering the Fantasy Sea Array to deal with the sea monsters.

　　"When do you plan to enter the Fantasy Sea Array?"

　　"If it's convenient for you, then tomorrow."

　　"tomorrow?"

　　Shui Yuanling nodded, looked at Xiao Yu and said, "The sooner we get rid of those sea monsters and take back the seven source beads, the sooner we can return to Shenzhou."

　　"Tomorrow is tomorrow!"

　　After replying to Shui Yuanling, Xiao Yu immediately asked Shui Yuanling for the method of entering and exiting the Fantasy Sea Array.

　　Shui Yuanling didn't say much, and took out a piece of blue spiritual jade and handed it to Xiao Yu. The blue spiritual jade was a jade slip, which recorded the method of entering and exiting the Fantasy Sea Array.

　　After Xiao Yu examined the jade slip, Shui Yuanling took Shui Yuanlong and the other three away.

　　As soon as the five people left, Shui Yirong came in with Shui Qingli and Shui Xiaoxie.

　　"senior!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, suppressed the thoughts in his heart, said a few words to Shui Qingli and Shui Xiaoxie, and then asked Shui Yirong to take them out to play.

　　Looking at the backs of the three people leaving, Xiao Yu's mind suddenly appeared the figures of Li Linxiang and Xiao Lin.

　　"It's been almost four years, he should have grown quite a bit taller!"

　　After a while, Xiao Yu shook his head with a lonely look on his face, suppressed the irritability in his heart, and concentrated on thinking about how to enter and exit the Fantasy Sea Array.

　　The method of entering and exiting the Fantasy Sea Array was not complicated. Xiao Yu carefully thought it over three times and it only took him less than half an hour.

　　After going over the method of entering and exiting the Fantasy Sea Array in his mind again, Xiao Yu concentrated on recalling the feeling of teleporting from the sea to Lingyuan City.

　　The time it took Xiao Yu to teleport from the sea to Lingyuan City was too short, so it was naturally very difficult for him to recall the feeling of teleporting.

　　After trying hard to recall for a long time, just when Xiao Yu was thinking about whether he should teleport once now to feel the mystery of teleportation, a light bulb went off in his mind and he recalled the wonderful feeling when teleporting.

　　Recalling the feeling of teleportation, Xiao Yu discovered that at the moment of teleportation, the Seven Hells Tower released a strange force that wrapped him up.

　　Suddenly, Xiao Yu remembered how he used the power of the Seven Hells Tower to stop Xia Yuan, Han Qingyu and others from returning to the cave.

　　Back then, Xiao Yu thought that the Seven Hells Tower could prevent Xia Yuan, Han Qingyu and others from returning to the Cave Heaven because the attraction of the Seven Hells Tower on them also came from the Cave Heaven.

　　Xiao Yu's understanding at that time was correct, but he did not realize the essence of the matter.

　　Xia Yuan, Han Qingyu and others returned to the cave heaven by borrowing the power of the cave heaven, and the power of the Seven Hells Tower to prevent them from returning to the cave heaven. In fact, it was the same power that Xiao Yu used to perform teleportation.

　　This power originates from the cave and can enable people to reach another space from one space instantly. It can be called the power of space.

　　At that time, Xiao Yu could mobilize very little power of space. He could only restrict Xia Yuan, Han Qingyu and others from returning to the cave, but he could not use the power of space to teleport.

　　Now that the Seven Hells Tower has been completed, the power of space that Xiao Yu can mobilize has increased many times, and he also has the ability to use the power of space to teleport.

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu suddenly understood why Shui Yuanling and others could not teleport. Although they had the cultivation level of the Heavenly Man Realm, without opening up a cave, they had no spatial force to mobilize, and naturally could not teleport.

　　"The immortals and Buddhas who have not opened up their own cave heavens should use the immortal books and Buddha fruit to borrow the power of the cave heavens to return to the cave heavens instantly!"

　　After figuring out why he could teleport, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed, and he suddenly understood the real reason why the master of the Heaven and Man Realm wanted to open up a movable cave.

　　In the opinion of the Floating Mage, the reason why practitioners want to open up a movable cave is to have a hidden place for practice; in fact, a movable cave is not only a hidden place for practice, but also an extremely powerful artifact.

　　Imagine that a master in the Heavenly Man Realm has a dispute and a fight with another master in the Heavenly Man Realm. If the weaker one, when using the power of space to teleport, is restricted in his ability to teleport by treasures such as Penglai Fairy Island and Seven Prisons Tower, then the weaker one will be trapped in a situation with no way to escape. Imagine again, if a master in the Heavenly Man Realm has a dispute with another master in the Heavenly Man Realm in his cave, if this master in the Heavenly Man Realm has treasures such as Penglai Fairy Island and Seven Prisons Tower, then when the other master suppresses him with the power of the cave, this master in the Heavenly Man Realm will be able to escape from the other cultivator's cave and save his life.

　　To some extent, artifacts such as Penglai Fairy Island and Seven Hells Tower can be regarded as the most powerful artifacts in the world.

　　Thinking of the precious places in the Seven Hells Tower, Xiao Yu suddenly shuddered.

　　Xiao Yu knew that it was a crime to possess a treasure, so he didn't even tell Lin Beiwen, the person he trusted the most, about the existence of the Seven Hells Tower.

　　He was cautious enough, but if the people of You Yuantian were to investigate the matter of him killing Han Qingyu, they might think that the Seven Hells Tower was behind him.

　　The Seven Hells Tower appeared when Xiao Yu was fighting Xiang Yuanji.

　　"Fortunately, You Yuantian didn't pursue the matter of me killing Han Qingyu!"

　　Xiao Yu let out a deep breath, then concentrated his mind and sensed the mysterious aura emanating from the Seven Hells Tower. With a thought, his figure disappeared from the spot.

　　After teleporting several times within a few feet of space, Xiao Yu returned to his chair and used the power of his soul to forcibly draw the surrounding spiritual energy, condensing a mirror in front of him.

　　Looking at himself in the mirror, Xiao Yu's mind moved, and a colorful rune appeared between his eyebrows.

　　When he teleported just now, Xiao Yu discovered that he was using the rune between his eyebrows to draw upon the power of space in the seven caves within the Seven Hells Tower.

　　"Does this count as my immortal status?"

　　Xiao Yu raised his hand and touched his forehead, and with a thought, the mirror in front of him disappeared.

　　There was nothing else to do, so Xiao Yu asked Shui Yirong to bring Shui Qingli and Shui Xiaoxie to the yard and taught them several moves from the "Star Moon Sword Technique".

　　After Lin Beiwen recovered his cultivation and advanced to the realm of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir, he created a set of exercises to match the "Star-Moon Sword Technique". Xiao Yu also knew about this set of exercises, but he did not intend to pass it on to Shui Qingli and Shui Xiaoxie.

　　In the blink of an eye, it was the next day.

　　Xiao Yu opened his eyes when he sensed Shui Yuanling's presence appearing outside the yard.

　　Without waiting for Shui Yuanling to enter the yard, Xiao Yu flashed outside the yard.

　　"Leaving now?"

　　"Are you ready, fellow Daoist?"

　　"There's nothing to prepare!"

　　The two exchanged a few boring words and then walked out of the Water Ancestor Temple together.

　　After leaving the Water Ancestor Temple and arriving at the circular square, Xiao Yu saw the mermaid army.

　　The strength of the mermaids is much weaker than that of humans and beastmen. However, after more than 13,000 years of recovery, the power of the mermaids should not be underestimated.

　　The two thousand merman soldiers standing on the square are all at the realm of immortality.

　　Xiao Yu had seen immortal soldiers trapping a dragon in Huangyun Mountain before, so he would not underestimate these mermaids who had reached the realm of immortality.

　　The two of them walked up to Shui Yuanlong and the other three, nodded to each other, and just said hello.

　　Shui Yuanling gave some morale-boosting words to the two thousand mermaid soldiers and then gave the order to attack.

　　Leaving Lingyuan City from the city gate, all the mermen, including Shui Yuanling, turned into human bodies with fish tails. After turning into human bodies with fish tails, the momentum of the soldiers who were in the immortal realm increased a little, but the momentum of Shui Yuanling and others did not change much.

　　Chapter 16: Fantasy Sea Array, Dragon King Palace

　　The cultivation levels of the two thousand merman soldiers were mostly at the stage of refining Qi into liquid. When they were moving in the water in a fish-shaped formation, their speed was no slower than that of Xiao Yu when he was at the stage of gathering liquid and forming the elixir.

　　After two days of traveling, the group arrived at a turbid body of water.

　　As soon as he arrived in front of this area of ​​water, Xiao Yu felt a sense of crisis in his heart, which made him overestimate the power of the Fantasy Sea Array.

　　After concentrating on sensing the aura emanating from the Illusion Sea Array, Xiao Yu used the Clear Spirit Eyes. The Illusion Sea Array was filled with water-sinking evil spirits, and the Clear Spirit Eyes was a secret method that could see through the water-sinking evil spirits.

　　With a flash of blue light in his eyes, Xiao Yu looked at the Fantasy Sea Formation again. The waters in front of him were no longer turbid. The sea water was covered with many blue runes, which looked like a dream, but it was full of danger.

　　While Xiao Yu was observing the Fantasy Sea Array, Shui Yuanling, Shui Yuanlong, and Shui Yuanyu used a secret technique on the two thousand mermaid soldiers, allowing them to also possess clear eyes.

　　Qinglingmu is not a very advanced formation. The reason why Shui Yuanling and others did not pass on the method of using Qinglingmu to these soldiers was that they were worried that the sea monsters would obtain the method of using Qinglingmu from these soldiers.

　　"Fellow Daoist, let's go in!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded to Shui Yuanling. After Shui Yuanling and the other four entered the Fantasy Sea Array, he followed Mu Yuanjin into the Fantasy Sea Array.

　　After entering the Fantasy Sea Array, Shui Yuanling used hand seals to activate the blue runes, forming a channel with ripples as its boundary in the sea water.

　　Some blue runes were activated by Shui Yuanling's hand seals, and many blue runes were moving around, moving to the crowd from time to time.

　　When the blue runes moved to the crowd, whether it was Xiao Yu or the ordinary soldiers, they all made the same hand seals to lead the runes that moved to their side to the side.

　　The secret method that Shui Yuanling gave to Xiao Yu included both the hand seals that Xiao Yu was currently performing and the hand seals that she was currently performing.

　　No matter which hand seal it is, it needs to be activated by water essence.

　　Xiao Yu can draw out the water-based spiritual power in the Shuiyuan Cave to activate the hand seals. However, in order to conceal the fact that he can mobilize the pure water-based true essence, he chooses to rely on his powerful Yuanshen to draw out the surrounding water-based spiritual power to activate the hand seals.

　　The area of ​​the Fantasy Sea Array was not small, and the speed of the people moving in the Fantasy Sea Array was not fast. After almost two days, they stopped in front of a water area without runes.

　　"Are we there yet?"

　　"not yet!"

　　Shui Yuanling replied to Xiao Yu, and with a serious expression, she cast twenty-seven runes in succession in front of her. A water mirror with a blue rune border appeared in front of everyone.

　　Knowing that the twenty-seven runes cast by Shui Yuanling required special mental methods to work, Xiao Yu still memorized the twenty-seven hand seals he got from Shui Yuanling.

　　After Shui Yuanling spat out a mouthful of pure true energy into the water mirror, a clear picture appeared in the water mirror.

　　The image displayed on the water mirror is a gate, a very large and imposing gate. Above the gate are three ancient small seal characters: Dragon King Palace.

　　"Is this Dragon King Palace the cave opened up by the sea dragon?"

　　"good!"

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Shui Yuanling pinched her hand seals and controlled the image on the water mirror to move.

　　There were no guards at the gate of the Dragon King's Palace, but there was a pair of guards standing on both sides inside the gate.

　　Unlike the Dragon Palace in the folk legends of Shenzhou, the guards inside the palace gate were all snake-like beasts that were about ten feet long. This snake-like beast was completely black, and was very similar to the sand dragon that Xiao Yu had seen in the underground palace of the boundless sand sea. It had no horns on its head, and had two claws on its belly. One claw held a black spear, and the other claw held a black shield.

　　"What is this snake called?"

　　"Jiao Snake!"

　　"Jiao Snake?"

　　Shui Yuanling nodded, and while controlling the screen to move, she explained to Xiao Yu: "Most of the monsters in the Dragon King's Palace now have the blood of that sea dragon. For the sake of convenience, we will call those monsters with slightly thicker blood dragon beasts, and those with thinner blood dragon beasts."

　　Just as Shui Yuanling said, the strange beasts that appeared on the water mirror next had some similarities with dragons in some way.

　　Perhaps because dragons and snakes have a greater chance of producing offspring, the majority of monsters in the Dragon King's Palace are dragons and snakes.

　　Although the Dragon King Palace was inhabited by monsters, it was as beautiful as the legendary Dragon Palace. As the picture moved, a large number of crystal decorations, corals, and bead curtains came into Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　As time goes by, the places shown in the water mirror become more and more gorgeous.

　　Looking at the picture on the water mirror, Xiao Yu's eyes suddenly gleamed, and he asked again: "Fellow Daoist, if you observe the situation in the Dragon King Palace like this, won't you be discovered by the sea dragon?"

　　"Of course!"

　　Before Xiao Yu could ask, Shui Yuanling explained, "As soon as we enter the Dragon King Palace, the sea dragon will find us. Since a sneak attack is not possible, why not observe the situation inside the Dragon King Palace before the sea dragon finds us?"

　　The image on the water mirror moved for a while, and a magnificent palace appeared in front of everyone.

　　Xiao Yu looked carefully and saw three ancient small seal characters "Prince's Mansion" on the palace door.

　　"The one living in here is the eldest son of the sea dragon, named Ao Hai."

　　"This Ao Hai must be one of the three sea dragon snakes that you mentioned that have reached the Heavenly Man Realm!"

　　"good!"

　　While replying, Shui Yuanling cast a blue rune onto the water mirror, making the image on the water mirror a little blurry.

　　Xiao Yu was stunned at first, then he understood why Shui Yuanling did this. The picture became a little blurry, and the possibility of Shui Yuanling's secret method being discovered was also a little smaller.

　　Moving the scene to the Prince's Mansion, Shui Yuanling did not find any trace of Ao Hai.

　　After a while, the scene left the Prince's Mansion and moved to the deepest part of the Dragon King's Palace.

　　About another stick of incense time passed, and a palace more magnificent than the Prince's Palace appeared on the screen. It was the Dragon King Palace of the sea dragon.

　　When they arrived in front of the Dragon King Palace, Shui Yuanling cast another rune onto the water mirror, making it even more blurry.

　　The picture moved directly to the depths of the Dragon King Palace. After a while, the picture moved to a hall that seemed to be carved out of crystal.

　　Sitting on the throne at the deepest part of the hall was a tall figure with a human body and a dragon head. When Xiao Yu and others saw the tall figure, the tall figure looked up and seemed to have seen Xiao Yu and others as well.

　　Xiao Yu only saw a gleam of light flash in the pair of dragon eyes, and then he saw the water mirror condensed by Shui Yuanling collapse.

　　"Is it the sea dragon?"

　　"Yes! The other three who look similar to him are his three sons, that is, the other three Heavenly Man Realm masters in the Dragon King Palace. As for the silver swordfish, although its cultivation is not at the Heavenly Man Realm, if it fights alone, no immortal master in the mermaid tribe can block its attack."

　　After a slight pause, Shui Yuanling continued, "Let's keep going!"

　　"Um!"

　　After walking forward for more than thirty miles, they came to a place covered with blue runes.

　　Countless blue runes swam around like little fish. They looked beautiful, but they clearly revealed a strong murderous intent.

　　"Behind these runes should be the entrance to the Dragon King's Palace!"

　　While Xiao Yu was concentrating on observing the blue runes, Shui Yuanling made the same hand seals she had made before on the blue runes.

　　Xiao Yu also understood the hand seals that Shui Yuanling had used, but if he did not use the pure water-based spiritual power in Shui Yuan Cave, he would not be able to unleash the power of these hand seals.

　　After Shui Yuanling made eighty-one hand seals in succession, the blue runes in front of everyone suddenly began to move to both sides. After a while, a passage over a hundred feet long, wide and high appeared in the middle of the blue runes.

　　Just as Xiao Yu guessed, the entrance to the Dragon King Palace was behind the passage which was about one and a half miles long.

　　At this time, at the entrance of the Dragon King Palace stood four tall figures with human bodies and dragon heads and a silver swordfish about ten feet long. They were the five monsters that Xiao Yu and others had seen in the crystal hall in the Dragon King Palace before.

　　The sea dragon glanced at Shui Yuanling and the others, then turned its gaze to Xiao Yu.

　　"Fellow Daoist, are you a descendant of Panman?"

　　"no!"

　　When replying, Xiao Yu's expression changed slightly.

　　When Xiao Yu's aura was restrained, it could be seen that Xiao Yu was a Shinto practitioner. This vision made Xiao Yu feel a little impressed and a little shocked.

　　The sea dragon nodded, cupped his hands and said in human language: "I am Ao Shun, may I ask your name, fellow Taoist?"

　　Before Xiao Yu could reply, Shui Yuanyu interrupted and said to Ao Shun: "You evil beast, call out the seven source beads."

　　Ao Shun first snorted at Shui Yuanyu, then said to Xiao Yu: "Are you their friend?"

　　Xiao Yu's slightly frowned brows relaxed and he smiled faintly: "I guess so!"

　　"But I feel that at least she doesn't regard you as a friend."

　　Shui Yuanyu snorted coldly and was about to reply when Shui Yuanling winked at her, signaling her not to speak. She said to Ao Shun in a deep voice, "Ao Shun, this fellow Taoist came to the Boundless Sea by accident. He has no intention of interfering in the fight between the mermaids and you."

　　Shui Yuanling's words not only stunned Ao Shun for a moment, but also surprised Xiao Yu.

　　"Yeah?"

　　Ao Shun sneered at Shui Yuanling, then bowed to Xiao Yu and said, "May I know your name?"

　　"Xiao Yu!"

　　While replying, Xiao Yu bowed to Ao Shun in return.

　　"So, your surname is Xiao! You must be the hero who appeared in the cultivation world after the mermaids disappeared from Shenzhou!"

　　Xiao Yu's eyes flashed and he nodded slightly.

　　"Do you know why the mermaids disappeared in Shenzhou?"

　　"Xiao has heard from several fellow Taoists!"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, Shui Yuanling interrupted and said, "I have told Fellow Daoist Xiao about the great war more than 10,000 years ago. If you don't mind the trouble, you can tell it again."

　　"Trouble? What's the trouble?"

　　Ao Shun laughed and began to talk about the great war that took place more than ten thousand years ago.

　　Although Shui Yuanling had obvious bias when she recounted the war that happened more than 10,000 years ago, most of what she said was true.

　　At this moment, what Xiao Yu was listening to Ao Shun was just like listening to a creature who stood on a different side from the mermaids in the ancient war repeating Shui Yuanling's words.

　　Chapter 17: Sealing the Palace

　　Ao Shun had been paying attention to Xiao Yu's expression while recounting the great war that happened more than 10,000 years ago. Seeing that Xiao Yu's expression remained unchanged, he continued after he finished describing the war: "The hatred between the mermaids and humans cannot be resolved. They now need your power to seize the seven source beads. They will temporarily treat you as a friend, but once they achieve their goal, they will definitely turn against you immediately."

　　After hearing what Ao Shun said, Xiao Yu glanced at Shui Yuanling and the other four calmly, and said to Ao Shun in a deep voice: "The Boundless Sea will be restored, and the cave heaven you opened up will also be improved. Speaking of which, it will be beneficial for me if you hand over the seven source beads."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, Shui Yuanling immediately responded, "If you take out the seven source beads, I can let you leave the Endless Sea when it is restored to its original state."

　　"If the Boundless Sea is restored to its original state, the power of the Illusion Sea Formation will surely increase. This king is not foolish enough to do something that will only make things difficult for himself. You want this king to hand over the seven source beads? Okay! You should withdraw the Illusion Sea Formation first!"

　　Shui Yuanling frowned and said in a deep voice: "I didn't set up the Fantasy Sea Formation, so I don't have the ability to remove it."

　　Ao Shun sneered, and swept his contemptuous eyes over Shui Yuanling and the other four, and said lightly: "Do you think I will believe your nonsense?"

　　Shui Yuanling hesitated for a moment and asked Xiao Yu, "Do you believe what I say, fellow Daoist?"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned and didn't know how to respond to Shui Yuanling for a moment.

　　Deep down, Xiao Yu naturally didn't believe Shui Yuanling; however, they were allies now, so he couldn't bring himself to undermine Shui Yuanling.

　　Just as Xiao Yu frowned and looked at Shui Yuanling, Shui Yuanling said again: "If you don't believe me, you can cast the Return to True Curse on me."

　　The Huan Zhen Curse is a spell that can bewitch the soul.

　　After thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu smiled and replied to Shui Yuanling: "No need, Xiao believes what you say."

　　"Thank you, fellow Taoist!"

　　After bowing slightly to Xiao Yu, Shui Yuanling turned to Ao Shun and said in a deep voice: "I really don't have the ability to withdraw the Fantasy Sea Formation. If you don't believe me, I can also let you cast the Resurrection Curse on me."

　　"oh?"

　　Ao Shun sneered, stared at Shui Yuanling and said calmly: "Then come here!"

　　Shui Yuanling nodded and swam into the exaggerated passage.

　　Seeing Shui Yuanlong and the other three follow in, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and then followed in as well.

　　When she was still more than twenty feet away from the entrance of Dragon King Palace, Shui Yuanling stopped.

　　"Please!"

　　Xiao Yu was less than two feet behind Shui Yuanling and could clearly feel that Shui Yuanling immediately relaxed after she said this.

　　Ao Shun glanced at Xiao Yu's face, sneered, and with a gleam of light in his dragon eyes, he extended his spiritual power.

　　As it slowly moved towards Shui Yuanling, Xiao Yu and the others could feel that Ao Shun's spiritual power was extremely gentle; however, when its spiritual power reached Shui Yuanling, it suddenly became sharp.

　　Sensing something strange was happening, Shui Yuanlong and the other three simultaneously attacked Ao Shun with their spiritual power.

　　Before the spiritual attacks of Shui Yuanlong and the other three reached Ao Shun, Shui Yuanling opened her mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood.

　　Ao Shun's cultivation is much stronger than that of Shui Yuanlong and the other three, and Shui Yuanlong and the other three have no special secret methods of spiritual attacks, so the spiritual attacks they launch certainly cannot hurt Ao Shun.

　　Shui Yuanlong and the other three only attacked once before they withdrew their spiritual power.

　　Raising her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth, Shui Yuanling stared at Ao Shun and asked, "You call yourself the Dragon King, but I didn't expect you to be so dishonest."

　　"Words must be followed by actions, which is what a petty person would do. You asked me to cast the True Creation Curse on you just to gain the trust of Fellow Daoist Xiao. Now that your goal has been achieved, why do you have to act so hypocritically?"

　　"snort!"

　　Shui Yuanling snorted coldly and did not respond to Ao Shun's words.

　　After closing her eyes and concentrating on recuperating for a while, Shui Yuanling opened her eyes and said to Ao Shun in a deep voice: "You don't want to hand over the seven source beads, nor do you want the Boundless Sea to be restored to its original state?"

　　Ao Shun glanced at Xiao Yu and the other six and said calmly, "So what?"

　　Shui Yuanling did not respond, but turned her gaze to Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, then summoned the Red Lotus Sword to make his position clear.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu summon out the Red Lotus Sword, Shui Yuanling and the other four also summoned out their own magic weapons.

　　When Shui Yuanling and other four people were fighting with Xiao Yu, except Lei Yuanpu, the magic weapons of Shui Yuanling and other four were damaged. But now their magic weapons have all been repaired.

　　Ao Shun glanced at Xiao Yu and the other six again, then raised his hand to signal the monsters around him to retreat to the Dragon King's Palace.

　　"Fellow Daoist, you want the Boundless Sea to recover, but do you want to leave the Boundless Sea after it recovers?"

　　"good!"

　　"Fellow Daoist, do you think that the Boundless Sea has been restored? Will they let you leave the Boundless Sea?"

　　At this time, Shui Yuanling interrupted and said, "Fellow Daoist Xiao has supernatural powers. Once the Boundless Sea is restored, Fellow Daoist Xiao will be able to return to Shenzhou directly from the Boundless Sea. Even if we want to keep Fellow Daoist Xiao in the Boundless Sea for a while longer, we don't have that ability."

　　Ao Shun first glanced at Shui Yuanling calmly, then continued to say to Xiao Yu: "In the past 13,000 years, the strength of the human race and the beast race must have increased much faster than that of the mermaid race. Once the Boundless Sea is restored and connected to the outside world, they will definitely deal with you in order to protect the safety of the mermaid race."

　　Xiao Yu glanced at Shui Yuanling and replied calmly, "We'll talk about the future later. Now, if you don't take out the seven source beads, I will have to help them deal with you."

　　"I hope you won't regret it later!"

　　After saying this, Ao Shun retreated to the Dragon King's Palace.

　　Just when Shui Yuanling ordered the two thousand mermaid soldiers to come over, the entrance to the Dragon King's Palace was suddenly blocked by a black water wall.

　　Shui Yuanling's face changed and she threw the magic weapon in her hand towards the black water wall.

　　When the magic weapon came into contact with the black water wall, it directly sank into the black water wall.

　　Just as Shui Yuanlong and the other three were about to use their magic weapons, Shui Yuanling's face turned pale and he shouted urgently, "Quickly take back the magic weapons!"

　　Hearing Shui Yuanling's words, Shui Yuanlong and the other three subconsciously took back the magic weapons that were about to hit the water wall.

　　"Big sister, what's wrong?"

　　Shui Yuanlong was asking, and Shui Yuanyu and the other two were looking at Shui Yuanling with a hint of nervousness.

　　"My Suigetsu-lun has been sealed!"

　　As soon as she finished saying this, Shui Yuanling opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.

　　"I can't sense the existence of the Water Moon Wheel anymore!"

　　Without waiting for Shui Yuanlong and the other three to ask, Shui Yuanling told them about the strange changes that had occurred.

　　Hearing Shui Yuanling's words, the expressions of Shui Yuanlong and the other three changed slightly again.

　　After wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth, Shui Yuanling took a deep breath and said solemnly to the two thousand merman soldiers who still maintained their amazing momentum: "Set up the Sky and Sea Formation!"

　　"yes!"

　　Responding in unison, two thousand mermaid soldiers each took out a pearl-like magic weapon and set up a large circular formation.

　　As soon as the merman soldiers set up the formation, Xiao Yu felt some pressure.

　　Shui Yuanling, Shui Yuanlong and Shui Yuanyu looked at each other, moved, came to the center of the formation, and took out the water blue beads they used to trap Xiao Yu.

　　After the three of them activated the water-blue beads, the black water wall blocking the entrance of the Dragon King's Palace began to fluctuate violently.

　　Xiao Yu looked carefully and saw countless tiny ripples in the water between the location where Shui Yuanling and the other two were and the entrance of the Dragon King Palace.

　　The black water wall was fluctuating violently and looked like it would collapse at any moment. However, after an incense stick of time had passed, the wall showed no signs of thinning.

　　"Fellow Daoist, has Ao Shun ever sealed the Dragon King Palace like this before?"

　　"No!"

　　After Lei Yuanpu replied, Mu Yuanjin sneered, "You scared Ao Shun so much that he sealed up the Dragon King Palace. Do you think you are very powerful?"

　　When Xiao Yu frowned, Mu Yuanjin continued, "You are so powerful, you should be able to open the gate of the Dragon King Palace!"

　　"Junior sister, shut up!"

　　Lei Yuanpu whispered to Mu Yuanjin, then bowed to Xiao Yu and said, "Does Daoist friend have any way to open the Dragon King Palace?"

　　"No!"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head at Lei Yuanpu and turned his attention back to the black water wall.

　　"If this black water wall was arranged by Ao Shun using the power of the cave, they might not be able to break the water wall with the Tianhai formation."

　　Thinking about it, Xiao Yu started thinking about how to open the water wall.

　　The power of space may be able to open the water wall, but unfortunately, Xiao Yu only knows how to teleport using the power of space, but does not know how to use it to attack.

　　In the blink of an eye, a day passed.

　　After a day of continuous attack, Shui Yuanling, Shui Yuanlong and Shui Yuanyu could still continue to attack, but the two thousand mermaid soldiers could no longer hold up the Tianhai Formation.

　　Seeing that the mermaid soldiers could no longer hold on, Shui Yuanling ordered them to withdraw from the Tianhai Formation.

　　After retreating from the passage, Shui Yuanling ordered the mermaid soldiers to rest, and she came to Xiao Yu.

　　"Does Fellow Daoist Xiao have a way to open the Dragon King Palace?"

　　"Let Xiao give it a try!"

　　After replying to Shui Yuanling, Xiao Yu moved to the front of the black water wall, summoned the Seven Hell Towers, and controlled the Seven Hell Towers to emit a powerful suction force on the black water wall.

　　Faced with the suction of the Seven Hells Tower, the black water wall fluctuated more violently.

　　Seeing this situation, Shui Yuanling's face showed surprise, as well as three parts of shock and one part of greed.

　　Just when Shui Yuanling and the other four thought that Xiao Yu would use the Seven Hells Tower to break the black water wall, Xiao Yu shrank the Seven Hells Tower and put it into his body.

　　Shui Yuanling and the other four looked at each other, then moved and came to Xiao Yu together.

　　"Fellow Daoist Xiao, what's wrong?"

　　"When performing this kind of attack, Xiao's magic weapon lost its vitality too quickly. If Xiao had not stopped the attack just now, then Xiao's magic weapon might have collapsed."

　　Shui Yuanling frowned when she heard this and sighed, "This water wall is at its weakest now. If we don't break it now, it will be even more difficult to break it later."

　　Xiao Yu sneered secretly, followed Shui Yuanling's sigh, and said in a deep voice: "Xiao Yu needs to spend some time to repair the magic weapon, fellow Taoists, please think of other ways first!"

　　Chapter 18: Open Heaven Seal, Shattering the Void

　　Without waiting for Shui Yuanling to reply, Xiao Yu moved and retreated back to the mermaid soldier.

　　Xiao Yu looked at Shui Yuanling and the other four again, then closed his eyes, using a small part of his consciousness to pay attention to the situation around him, and poured most of his consciousness into the Seven Hells Tower.

　　The Dragon King Palace is a cave heaven. When Xiao Yu attacked the Dragon King Palace with the Seven Prisons Tower, it was equivalent to using the cave heaven power of the seven cave heavens in the Seven Prisons Tower to counter the cave heaven power of the Dragon King Palace. While the cave heaven power of the Dragon King Palace was consumed, the cave heaven power of the Seven Prisons Tower was also consumed.

　　Xiao Yu only attacked with the Seven Hells Tower for a short while, and the area of ​​the seven caves in the Seven Hells Tower became noticeably smaller, and the spiritual energy in the seven caves also became noticeably thinner.

　　Noticing the changes in the Seven Hells Tower, Xiao Yu naturally didn't dare to use the Seven Hells Tower to attack the black water wall anymore.

　　After concentrating on sensing the situation of the Seven Hells Tower, Xiao Yu discovered that the seven caves were slowly recovering, which made him feel relieved.

　　After opening his eyes, Xiao Yu saw Shui Yuanling and the other five were arranging something at the entrance of the Dragon King Palace. So, he quickly came to Shui Yuanling and asked her, "Have you thought of a way to open the entrance of the Dragon King Palace?"

　　"No!"

　　"No? Then why are you setting up this formation now?"

　　"We set up this tidal array just to consume the spiritual power of the water wall and cause some trouble for Ao Shun."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, looked at the part of the formation that Shui Yuanling and the other four had set up, moved his body, and retreated to where he was just now.

　　Closing his eyes, Xiao Yu began to think about how to open the entrance to the Dragon King's Palace.

　　Since Shui Yuanling and the other four were unable to use magic to open the entrance to the Dragon King's Palace, then Xiao Yu was even less capable of using magic to open the entrance to the Dragon King's Palace.

　　After much thought, Xiao Yu found that he could not think of any other way except using the Seven Hells Tower.

　　"Is this what they call physical strength but mental weakness?"

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, and then an idea flashed in his mind. He thought to himself, "The area of ​​the Dragon King Palace is much smaller than the total area of ​​the seven caves in the Seven Prisons Tower. The Dragon King Palace is also a cave with defects. If this is the case, then the Seven Prisons Tower will undergo some bad changes due to the consumption of the power of the cave, and the Dragon King Palace should also undergo some bad changes due to the consumption of the power of the cave."

　　With a gleam of light, Xiao Yu opened his eyes.

　　At this time, Shui Yuanling and the other four had already set up the tidal formation.

　　Like the Tianhai Formation, the Tide Formation also attacks with waves. However, compared to the Tianhai Formation, the waves produced by the Tide Formation are much larger, clearer, and less powerful.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu coming to her side, Shui Yuanling's eyes lit up and asked, "Fellow Daoist, have you thought of a way to open the Dragon King's Palace?"

　　"not yet!"

　　After replying to Shui Yuanling, Xiao Yu immediately asked Shui Yuanling, "Can you still use the secret method you used before to observe the situation in the Dragon King Palace?"

　　“Let me try!”

　　Shui Yuanling quickly condensed a water mirror. However, when she wanted to use it to observe the situation inside the Dragon King's Palace, the water mirror suddenly collapsed.

　　At the moment when the water mirror collapsed, Xiao Yu clearly saw that the black water wall fluctuated a little more violently.

　　With a gleam in his eyes, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, looked at Shui Yuanling with a hint of disappointment on her face and said in a deep voice: "Fellow Daoist, can you pass this secret method to me?"

　　Shui Yuanling hesitated for a moment, shook her head, and said in a deep voice: "Fellow Daoist, please forgive me. This secret method is a secret of the mermaid tribe that is not passed on."

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, thought for a moment, looked at Shui Yuanlong and asked, "Does fellow Daoist also understand this secret method?"

　　Seeing Shui Yuanlong nod, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "If you all perform this secret method together, you may be able to open the Dragon King Palace."

　　Shui Yuanling was stunned for a moment, and a gleam of light flashed in her eyes. She once again used the secret method to condense a water mirror in front of her eyes. This time, when Shui Yuanling cast a spell to investigate the situation in the Dragon King's Palace, she focused her attention on the black water wall.

　　At the moment the water mirror collapsed, Shui Yuanling clearly saw that the black water wall was fluctuating more violently.

　　With a gleam of light in her eyes, Shui Yuanling said to Shui Yuanlong and the others in a deep voice: "Follow me and cast a spell!"

　　"yes!"

　　Shui Yuanlong and the other three responded in unison, and when Shui Yuanling began to cast a spell, they all performed the same secret method at the same time.

　　It's a bit of an exaggeration to say that the five of them are in tune with each other, but their cooperation can definitely be said to be seamless.

　　When the five people stopped making hand seals at the same time, a water mirror appeared in front of Shui Yuanling.

　　On the surface, this water mirror is exactly the same as the water mirror condensed by Shui Yuanling alone before; however, the aura it exudes is much stronger than the aura emitted by the water mirror condensed by Shui Yuanling alone before.

　　With Shui Yuanling as the leader, the five of them worked together to activate the secret technique.

　　There was still no image appearing on the mirror. Even when the black water wall was fluctuating violently, the water mirror did not collapse.

　　Seeing that the amplitude of the fluctuation of the black water wall was even greater than when they attacked with the Tianhai Formation before, Shui Yuanling and the other four looked at each other with joy in their eyes.

　　After a while, Shui Yuanling stopped casting the spell at the same time, and the joy in their eyes disappeared at the same time.

　　Xiao Yu was stunned at first, and then he noticed that the blue runes around the passage were obviously thinner.

　　Even though Shui Yuanling was more scheming than Shui Yuanlong and the other three, her face became gloomy when she saw the number of blue runes around the passage decreased.

　　After a while, Shui Yuanling suppressed the gloom in her heart and said to Xiao Yu who was in deep thought: "Using this secret method to attack the entrance of the Dragon King Palace will consume the power of the Fantasy Sea Array . Only the Fantasy Sea Array can seal these monsters. We dare not take the risk of using the power of the Fantasy Sea Array to open the entrance of the Dragon King Palace. If fellow Taoist can't think of a good way, we can only withdraw from the Fantasy Sea Array first."

　　"If you are willing to pass on that secret method to me, I might be able to find a way to open the entrance to the Dragon King's Palace."

　　"This secret method involves too much, please forgive me, fellow Taoist."

　　"Since you don't want to, forget it."

　　After replying to Shui Yuanling, Xiao Yu closed his eyes.

　　In the blink of an eye, seven days passed.

　　During these seven days, Xiao Yu had been meditating with his eyes closed; Shui Yuanling, Shui Yuanlong and the other three tried various methods, but none of them could cause too much fluctuation in the water wall.

　　When the two thousand merman soldiers needed to rest again, Shui Yuanling came to Xiao Yu and whispered to him, "Fellow Daoist Xiao!"

　　"Um!"

　　After responding, Xiao Yu opened his eyes.

　　"Have you thought of a solution, fellow Daoist?"

　　"No!"

　　When Shui Yuanling heard this, a hint of disappointment clearly appeared on her face.

　　After hesitating for a while, Shui Yuanling spoke again: "If I pass on that secret method to you, can you open the entrance to the Dragon King Palace without the help of the power of the Fantasy Sea Array?"

　　Xiao Yu's eyes gleamed, and he looked at Shui Yuanling and asked, "Fellow Daoist, are you willing to tell me that secret method?"

　　Without waiting for Shui Yuanling to reply, Xiao Yu summoned the dark red Dao pattern that condensed between his brows when Yu Mingtian was opened up, and said lightly: "Xiao opened the entrance to the Dragon King Palace with the power of this rune, not the power of the Fantasy Sea Array."

　　"What kind of rune is this?"

　　"This kind of rune is called Dao pattern, and it is the identity mark of a cultivator who possesses a cave heaven."

　　Shui Yuanling pondered for a moment after hearing this, and then asked, "Do you want to use that secret method to utilize the power of Dao patterns?"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and said in a deep voice: "The power triggered by that secret method is the same as the power of the Dao pattern on my forehead. Xiao wants to deduce a secret method that can trigger the power of the Dao pattern by studying that secret method."

　　Shui Yuanling nodded, pondered for a while, and said in a deep voice: "If I pass that secret method to you, how long will it take you to deduce a secret method that can draw the power of Dao pattern from that secret method?"

　　"At least ten days and a half a month, at most three to five years."

　　After hearing Xiao Yu's words, Shui Yuanling thought for a moment and replied, "Let's go back to Lingyuan City first. When fellow Taoist deduce the secret method to activate the power of Dao patterns, we will come here again."

　　"OK!"

　　Shui Yuanling nodded to Xiao Yu, first used a secret method to make the passage disappear, and then commanded two thousand mermaid soldiers to march out of the Fantasy Sea Array.

　　After returning to Lingyuan City, Shui Yuanling passed on the secret technique called Guantian Shuijing to Xiao Yu.

　　Shui Yuanling asked Xiao Yu to stay in Lingyuan City to practice the secret technique in the name of teaching him how to do it. Xiao Yu knew that Shui Yuanling was worried about him, so he didn't refuse and practiced in seclusion in the small courtyard that Shui Yuanling gave him.

　　Xiao Yu's retreat was not only to ponder the mysteries of the Guantian Water Mirror, but more importantly to ponder the mysteries contained in the nine seals of creation that King Yama passed down to him.

　　In fact, when Shui Yuanling used the secret method of Guantian Water Mirror to cause the black water wall to fluctuate for the first time, what Xiao Yu was thinking in his heart was to comprehend a method of using the power of space from the nine seals of creation to open the entrance to the Dragon King's Palace.

　　However, since Xiao Yu and Shui Yuanling and the other four were definitely not friends, when he had the chance to ask for the secret technique he was interested in, he would of course choose to ask for it. As for whether Shui Yuanling would pass on the secret technique to him, he didn't really care.

　　Each of the nine seals of creation contains infinite mysteries. Xiao Yu had difficulty understanding the mysteries of the nine seals of creation before, but now he can understand the mysteries of the nine seals of creation. However, he found that as he understood the nine seals of creation more and more deeply, the nine seals of creation seemed to become more and more profound.

　　Gradually, Xiao Yu forgot the purpose of pondering the Nine Seals of Creation, and also forgot that the environment he was in was not absolutely safe. All his consciousness was focused on the comprehension of the Nine Seals of Creation.

　　In a trance, Xiao Yu seemed to have come to an empty void.

　　After standing quietly in the void for a long time, Xiao Yu made a hand seal with his right hand and gently hit forward. The void in front of him suddenly shattered. He made another hand seal with his left hand and hit forward. The black space cracks that appeared when the void shattered stopped expanding and dissipating.

　　Xiao Yu opened his mouth and spit out a golden-red flame towards the place where the void was shattered. The golden-red flame then sank into the middle of the black space crack, devouring the space crack to grow stronger. After a while, a large sea of ​​fire appeared in a narrow space crack.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to use his own power to expand the sea of ​​fire, he suddenly felt several dangerous auras appearing around him. The dazed expression on his face froze, and he woke up from his cultivation.

　　Chapter 19: Cave Heaven Collapse, Strange Things

　　Before he opened his eyes, Xiao Yu knew from the aura emitted by several people that the people beside him were Shui Yuanling and the other four.

　　Xiao Yu opened his eyes, and a golden-red light flashed in his eyes.

　　After taking a quick glance at Shui Yuanling and the other four who looked shocked, Xiao Yu then turned his gaze to the area half a meter in front of him.

　　There was a black space crack half a meter in front of Xiao Yu, and inside the space crack there was a space filled with golden red spiritual energy. The space was not big, only about 70 to 80 meters in radius.

　　"Dongtian?"

　　With a thought in his mind, Xiao Yu concentrated and sensed the aura inside the space crack, then turned his attention to Shui Yuanling and the other four.

　　"Why are you guys here together?"

　　Shui Yuanling did not respond to Xiao Yu's words. She glanced at the space crack and asked, "Did you just open up this cave?"

　　"Um!"

　　"Can you teach us the method of opening up the cave?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and did not respond to Shui Yuanling's words.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu's reaction, Shui Yuanling's face froze slightly, and the expectant look in her eyes disappeared without a trace in an instant.

　　After taking another look at the space crack, Shui Yuanling said in a deep voice: "When you opened up this cave, the entire Lingyuan City was shaken, and the spiritual energy in Lingyuan City instantly faded by nearly 30%."

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu was slightly stunned. He concentrated and sensed it, and found that the spiritual energy in Lingyuan City had indeed become much weaker.

　　"I just had a sudden realization, so I opened up this cave. Now I can't think of a way to make this cave disappear silently. When I think of a way, I will disappear this cave."

　　Shui Yuanling was about to ask something when she heard Xiao Yu ask, "Xiao should be able to break the entrance to the Dragon King's Palace now. Can we go to the Fantasy Sea Array now?"

　　"We have been prepared for a long time, just waiting for you to come out of retreat."

　　"Shall we go today?"

　　"good!"

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Shui Yuanling said to Shui Yuanlong in a deep voice: "Yuanlong, go and ask them to get ready. We will leave Lingyuan City in half an hour."

　　"yes!"

　　After Shui Yuanlong left, Shui Yuanling turned her attention to the space crack.

　　"Did Daoist Friend deduce the secret method of opening up the cave heaven from the Guantian Water Mirror?"

　　A hint of sarcasm flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes, and he smiled faintly: "Let's talk outside!"

　　"good!"

　　Shui Yuanling responded and walked outside first.

　　When they got to the living room outside, everyone sat down. Xiao Yu said to Shui Yuanling calmly, "The Sky-viewing Water Mirror is the secret method of your mermaid tribe. You have been trying to deduce the secret method of opening up the cave for more than 10,000 years, but you still haven't figured it out. Do you think I have that ability?"

　　Shui Yuanling's face darkened slightly, and after thinking for a while, he said thoughtfully: "It seems that the secret method of opening up the cave heaven by Daoyou should have come from Shenzhou!"

　　"good!"

　　"Did Daoist spend the three years of seclusion trying to deduce the secret method of opening up the cave?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded first, then his expression changed, staring into Shui Yuanling's eyes and asked, "Three years? You said Xiao has been in seclusion for three years this time?"

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu looked strange, Shui Yuanling's eyes flashed and she nodded slightly.

　　"Three years?"

　　Xiao Yu muttered to himself, frowning.

　　"That's right! The nine seals of creation are extremely mysterious. If I hadn't spent three years on them, how could I have figured them out? Three years after three years, it has been almost seven years since I left Shenzhou."

　　After a long time, Xiao Yu sighed and came back to his senses from his gloomy mood.

　　"It's time to set off!"

　　"Um!"

　　Shui Yuanling responded, looked at Shui Yuanyu and the other two, then stood up.

　　When Xiao Yu, Shui Yuanling and three others walked to the circular plaza, the two thousand mermen soldiers who had followed them to the Fantasy Sea Array three years ago were already ready to set off.

　　After walking for two days, the group arrived at the Fantasy Sea Array; after walking for another two days, they arrived at the Dragon King's Palace.

　　After Shui Yuanling cast a spell to open up a passage among countless blue runes, everyone looked through the passage and saw that the gate of the Dragon King Palace was still sealed. No one knew whether it had just been sealed or had not been opened in the past three years.

　　After exchanging a glance with Shui Yuanling and the other four, Xiao Yu moved and came to the gate of the Dragon King's Palace.

　　Xiao Yu stared at the black water wall in thought for a while, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he made a mysterious hand seal with his right hand and hit the black water wall.

　　After three years of comprehension, Xiao Yu derived three extremely powerful hand seals from the nine hand seals of opening the sky. The hand seal he was performing now could break through the void, and was named the seal of opening the sky by Xiao Yu.

　　When Xiao Yu performed the Kaitian Seal, Shui Yuanling and the other four were unaware of how powerful the Kaitian Seal was; only when the black water wall collapsed under the attack of the Kaitian Seal did they understand how powerful the Kaitian Seal was.

　　While being shocked, Shui Yuanling and the other four came to Xiao Yu together.

　　Just as the six people were about to enter the Dragon King's Palace, the gate of the Dragon King's Palace was blocked by a black water wall.

　　"Isn't Ao Shun afraid that the Dragon King Palace will collapse?"

　　Before the black water wall reappeared, Xiao Yu clearly saw that the Dragon King Palace was in a mess, the ground was full of cracks, and the buildings within his sight had collapsed. Obviously, the palace gate had been forcefully opened and the entire Dragon King Palace had been greatly affected.

　　Xiao Yu frowned and thought for a moment. When Shui Yuanling and the other four looked at him, he once again used the Kaitian Seal.

　　This time, the Kaitian Seal only caused the black water wall to fluctuate violently, but failed to open the black water wall directly.

　　After a moment's silence, a cold light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes, and one after another, he continuously performed twenty-nine Kaitian Seals in a moment.

　　When Xiao Yu performed the Sky Seal, he borrowed the power of the Seven Hells Tower's cave sky. It did not consume his own true essence, but it did consume a lot of his spiritual power.

　　After performing twenty-nine Kaitian Seals in a row, Xiao Yu's face turned pale due to the excessive consumption of true energy.

　　Just when Xiao Yu wanted to stop and recover his spiritual power, he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis.

　　Seeing a dangerous aura coming from the black water wall, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he instantly retreated to the other side of the passage using the Naruto escape technique.

　　"Be careful, the Dragon King's Palace is about to collapse!"

　　While retreating, Xiao Yu subconsciously warned Shui Yuanling and the other four.

　　Shui Yuanling and the other four were stunned for a moment, and then retreated to the side of the two thousand mermaid soldiers at a speed no slower than Xiao Yu.

　　At this time, the two thousand soldiers could also feel the crisis emanating from the black water wall.

　　The two thousand soldiers were the most elite force of the mermaids, but the crisis emanating from the black water wall was too intense, and panic appeared on their faces.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know what the scene would be like if the cave collapsed, but according to his speculation, if the Dragon King's Palace collapsed, none of the two thousand mermaid soldiers would survive.

　　Just when Xiao Yu was hesitating whether to take them into the Shuiyuan Cave, Shui Yuanling and the other four activated the nearby blue runes to form a blue shield around them.

　　Shui Yuanling and the other four have seen Xiao Yu enter the Seven Prisons Tower many times, and they should be able to think that the Seven Prisons Tower is a magical artifact that can capture people. However, they subconsciously do not trust Xiao Yu. Therefore, when the two thousand mermaid soldiers were in danger, they chose to use the power of the Fantasy Sea Array to protect the two thousand mermaid soldiers.

　　Shaking his head secretly, Xiao Yu said to Shui Yuanling in a deep voice when the blue shield began to solidify: "Ao Shun dared to cause the cave to collapse, so he must have a way to protect himself. Let Xiao go out to monitor them."

　　After a moment of hesitation, Shui Yuanling opened a gap in the shield.

　　"Fellow Daoist, be careful!"

　　Shui Yuanling said some polite words, and after Xiao Yu escaped from the crack, she sealed the crack.

　　Once outside the shield, Xiao Yu summoned out the Seven Hells Tower.

　　The water in the black water wall was clearly flowing, but Xiao Yu saw countless tiny cracks on the water wall, making the black water wall look like ice.

　　Feeling that the black water wall was about to collapse, Xiao Yu had an idea and made a hand seal to hit the black water wall.

　　In addition to the Heaven Creation Seal, Xiao Yu derived two seals from the nine Heaven Creation Seals, namely the Earth Creation Seal and the Heaven Suppression Seal.

　　The Seal for Opening the Earth is to evolve the cave heaven with the Tao; the Seal for Suppressing the Heaven is to stabilize the cave heaven with the power of the cave heaven.

　　After Xiao Yu cast the Heaven-Suppressing Seal on the black water wall, the amplitude of the black water wall's fluctuations was significantly weakened.

　　When Xiao Yu was about to cast the second Heaven-Suppressing Seal, he discovered that the amplitude of the fluctuation of the black water wall was even more violent than before he cast the Heaven-Suppressing Seal.

　　With a sinking heart, Xiao Yu thought to himself, "It seems that Ao Shun is determined to make the Dragon King Palace collapse!"

　　Xiao Yu knew that although his Heavenly Seal had great power, if Ao Shun was determined to destroy the Dragon King Palace, he would be unable to stop him, so he gave up on using the Heavenly Seal.

　　After about half a cup of tea, the black water wall suddenly stopped fluctuating. Then, the black water wall bulged outward and collapsed with a loud bang.

　　The collapse of the black water wall generated a huge impact, which not only instantly shattered the surrounding blue runes, but also forced Xiao Yu, who was protected by the Seven Hells Tower, and the huge blue shield to rush out more than thirty miles away.

　　When the momentum disappeared, the blue shield shook slightly and then collapsed.

　　Xiao Yu turned his head and saw that two thousand merman soldiers had fainted. Shui Yuanling and the other four were all pale, obviously injured.

　　After taking a quick glance at Shui Yuanling and the other four, Xiao Yu rushed towards the location of the Dragon King Palace.

　　When Xiao Yu arrived at the location of the Dragon King Palace, the previous location of the Dragon King Palace had disappeared. At this time, a huge vortex was forming there.

　　Xiao Yu concentrated and sensed the aura of the water area within a radius of ten miles, but did not detect any unusual aura.

　　"Where's Ao Shun?"

　　“Gone!”

　　When Shui Yuanling heard this, her face changed and she immediately retreated.

　　Looking at Shui Yuanling's fast-moving figure, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he hurriedly followed.

　　In the blink of an eye, they returned to the location of the two thousand mermaid soldiers.

　　Xiao Yu concentrated and sensed the aura around him, but still did not detect any unusual aura.

　　Frowning and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu asked Shui Yuanling: "Why would Ao Shun rather destroy the Dragon King Palace than hand over the seven source beads? Could it be that you can kill him with the seven source beads?"

　　Chapter 20: In vain, the seven great caves

　　"Once the Boundless Sea is restored, the spiritual energy within it will slowly recover. By then, the mermaids will surely develop faster than Ao Shun's forces. Ao Shun is probably worried that when the mermaids' forces grow to be strong enough to deal with them, they will destroy the Dragon King Palace, so he chose to break the Illusion Sea Array by destroying the Dragon King Palace."

　　"The Fantasy Sea Formation has also collapsed?"

　　Shui Yuanling shook her head and said in a deep voice: "The Fantasy Sea Formation has not collapsed, but I can no longer sense the presence of Ao Shun and the others in the Fantasy Sea Formation. Obviously, Ao Shun and the others have left the Fantasy Sea Formation."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu nodded with a gloomy face, pondered for a long time, and said in a deep voice: "Then what should we do next?"

　　Shui Yuanling glanced at Xiao Yu, hesitated for a moment, and replied: "I am worried that Ao Shun and the others will retaliate, so I plan to take them back to Lingyuan City first."

　　"Do you have any secret method to find Ao Shun and the others?"

　　"As long as the Boundless Sea is restored, we will have a way to find Ao Shun and the others. Unfortunately, without the seven source beads, the Boundless Sea cannot be restored."

　　"snort!"

　　With a cold snort, Xiao Yu rushed towards the location of the Dragon King Palace again.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu's rapidly receding back, Shui Yuanling's eyes flickered, and no one knew what she was thinking.

　　The Dragon King Palace collapsed. As the master of the Dragon King Palace, Ao Shun must have been seriously injured. Xiao Yu believed that Ao Shun would not be able to escape far after being seriously injured.

　　When Xiao Yu arrived at the location where the Dragon King Palace was previously located, the waters had returned to calm.

　　Xiao Yu concentrated his mind and sensed the aura in the waters within a radius of ten miles around him. Then, he moved forward while using the power of his soul to investigate the surrounding situation.

　　Although the Fantasy Sea Formation did not completely collapse, it had suffered great damage. The blue runes that made up the formation were less than one-tenth of what they were before.

　　Xiao Yu did not use the secret method taught to him by Shui Yuanling. Relying on his rapid movement speed, he dodged those runes that looked like swimming fish.

　　In less than a quarter of an hour, Xiao Yu was out of the Illusion Sea Array.

　　"Did Ao Shun escape far away?"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu shook his head slightly and muttered to himself: "He might be not far ahead. Wouldn't it be a pity if I gave up chasing him now?"

　　With a move of his body, Xiao Yu chased forward again.

　　After chasing for hundreds of miles, Xiao Yu hesitated several times and chased in one direction for two days, he came to an area of ​​water full of dangers.

　　Xiao Yu had the ability to see in secret. In the deep seabed, he could see farther than Shui Yuanling and the other four. However, at this moment, he could only see about a thousand feet in front of him.

　　The sense of crisis brought by the dark waters ahead was too strong. Although Xiao Yu was very confident in his own strength, he did not dare to continue to rush forward.

　　"I have reached the end of the Boundless Sea!"

　　After staring at the dark water in silence for a moment, Xiao Yu moved and retreated back the way he came.

　　Xiao Yu was determined to chase Ao Shun and take the seven source beads, but at this point, he realized that he would not be able to find Ao Shun.

　　Feeling seven parts gloomy and three parts lonely, Xiao Yu returned on the same road for almost a day and felt a clearer calling force.

　　Xiao Yu moved his mind and used the power of the Seven Hells Tower to come to the place where the summoning force came from.

　　Just like last time, the summoning force that Xiao Yu clearly felt came from Lingyuan City.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu appeared in Lingyuan City, Shui Yuanling and four others appeared beside him.

　　Perhaps it was because the power of the Fantasy Sea Formation was greatly reduced, Shui Yuanling and her four companions, along with two thousand mermaid soldiers, returned to Lingyuan City in less than three days.

　　Xiao Yu did not analyze in detail why Shui Yuanling and the other four came back earlier than him. He glanced at their faces and asked before Shui Yuanling could speak, "Did Ao Shun and the others take revenge?"

　　"Lingyuan City has not been attacked, and we haven't heard any news from other towns. I think Ao Shun is probably hiding somewhere to recover from his injuries."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu's face showed a hint of disappointment.

　　Shui Yuanling understood why Xiao Yu looked disappointed, but she was very shrewd and did not show her unhappiness on her face.

　　"Didn't you find Ao Shun's whereabouts?"

　　"No!"

　　After replying to Shui Yuanling, Xiao Yu's eyes sparkled, staring into Shui Yuanling's eyes and asked, "More than ten thousand years ago, the mermaids were able to breed fourteen source beads; more than ten thousand years have passed, and the mermaids have not been able to breed seven source beads?"

　　Shui Yuanling and Shui Yuanlong looked at each other, their eyes darkened, and they said in a deep voice: "This is not the place to talk, let's go to the Ancestral Temple to discuss in detail!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and responded.

　　In the Ancestral Temple, after the six people sat down on the cushions, Shui Yuanling began to speak: "Compared to more than 13,000 years ago, the talent of the mermaids has not decreased, but the cultivation environment of the mermaids has changed a lot. Because the five kinds of spiritual energy of fire, gold, earth, wind, and thunder are too thin in the Boundless Sea, more than 10,000 years have passed, and the mermaids have bred three water source beads, but have not been able to breed a fire source bead, a gold source bead, an earth source bead, or a wind source bead."

　　After a long sigh, when Xiao Yu opened his mouth to ask something, Shui Yuanling continued, "The Lightning Source Pearl that Junior Brother Yuan Pu inherited was successfully cultivated by a predecessor of the Mermaid Tribe 7,000 years ago. After more than 7,000 years, the Mermaid Tribe has not seen another cultivator with the same talent as that predecessor, and there are no more Fire Source Pearls, Gold Source Pearls, Earth Source Pearls, and Wind Source Pearls."

　　After listening to Shui Yuanling's words, Xiao Yu was silent for a while, and said in a deep voice: "If Xiao provides you with a place to practice with balanced five elements of spiritual power, how long will it take you to cultivate the other four source beads."

　　"Can you provide us with a place to practice with balanced five elements of spiritual power?"

　　Shui Yuanling was stunned for a moment, a gleam in her eyes, and she looked into Xiao Yu's eyes and said in a deep voice: "Is the place for practicing the five elements balance you mentioned the pagoda?"

　　Xiao Yu glanced at Shui Yuanling calmly and said in a deep voice: "Not bad!"

　　Shui Yuanling's eyes lit up, and after a moment of silence, she said, "If that place of cultivation can accommodate three thousand immortal realm cultivators, then within a hundred years, they might be able to cultivate the four source beads we need?"

　　Xiao Yu's face darkened, he sneered, and said lightly: "A hundred years? Instead of waiting for a hundred years, Xiao might as well choose to destroy the Endless Sea."

　　Hearing what Xiao Yu said, Shui Yuanling and the other four's faces changed, and clear murderous intent appeared on their faces.

　　"You're looking for death!"

　　Shui Yuanlong and Mu Yuanjin shouted coldly in unison, and together with Shui Yuanling and the other two, they pressed towards Xiao Yu with their momentum.

　　Xiao Yu snorted coldly and released his own aura, blocking the aura of Shui Yuanling and the other two with his own aura.

　　After three years of practice, Xiao Yu not only comprehended three extremely powerful hand seals from the nine Tiankai hand seals, but also improved his cultivation. At this time, his cultivation was obviously much stronger than Shui Yuanling and the other four.

　　Seeing that the momentum of the five of them was not enough to suppress Xiao Yu, Shui Yuanling snorted coldly and activated the formation in the Ancestral Temple.

　　Suddenly, the seven statues in the ancestral temple opened their eyes at the same time.

　　Being stared at by seven statues, Xiao Yu felt a strong pressure pressing down on him. His straight body bent and his soul seemed to be showing signs of collapse.

　　"snort!"

　　With a cold snort, Xiao Yu summoned the Seven Hells Tower. While using it to block the pressure from the seven statues, he activated the Seal of Creation.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu activating the Kaitian Seal and attacking them, Shui Yuanling and the other four's faces changed and they summoned out their magic weapons at the same time.

　　Seeing that the situation was about to break out, Shui Yuanling took the lead in controlling the formation in the ancestral temple and stopped it.

　　Feeling that most of the powerful pressure on his body had disappeared, Xiao Yu took back the Seven Hells Tower.

　　After Xiao Yu took back the Seven Prisons Tower, Shui Yuanling and the other four looked at each other and put away their momentum. Seeing this, Xiao Yu put away his momentum and retracted his outstretched hand.

　　After staring at each other in silence for a moment, Shui Yuanling said in a deep voice: "We can understand that you are anxious to return to Shenzhou, but I hope you will not say things like destroying the Endless Sea in the future. Although you are strong, if the five of us fight to the death, do you have the strength to kill us five?"

　　"snort!"

　　Xiao Yu snorted coldly and did not respond to Shui Yuanling's words.

　　Shui Yuanling knew that Xiao Yu was anxious to return to Shenzhou, but she did not understand him at all. Otherwise, she would not have said that it would be possible to cultivate another four source beads within a hundred years.

　　After another long silence, Shui Yuanling said, "In fact, in addition to taking back the seven source beads, there is another way to restore the Boundless Sea to its original state."

　　"What is the solution?"

　　"Back then, the seven ancestors first opened up a cave heaven each, and then merged the seven cave heavens to evolve into the cave heaven of the Boundless Sea. More than 10,000 years ago, when the seven ancestors died, the Boundless Sea was on the verge of collapse, but the seven cave heavens they opened up back then appeared again. Because the seven ancestors had died, the seven cave heavens appeared, but not only were they on the verge of collapse, they were also sealed."

　　After a pause, Shui Yuanling continued, "We want to take back the seven source beads, and use them to open the caves left by the seven ancestors. If fellow Taoist is willing to tell us the secret method of opening the caves, we can at least open three of them. After the three caves are opened, the Boundless Sea may recover a little, and the cave entrances that have disappeared may reappear."

　　"Do you think Xiao will believe you?"

　　Seeing the sarcasm on Xiao Yu's face, Shui Yuanling was silent for a while, and said in a deep voice: "What if I let you open the cave opened up by the Fire Ancestor first?"

　　Xiao Yu was silent for a while, then said in a deep voice: "If things are really as you said, I can consider telling you the secret method of opening up the cave heaven; if you lie to me, I will try to see if I can destroy the Endless Sea."

　　"you……"

　　Mu Yuanjin shouted angrily and summoned out the magic weapon again.

　　This time, before Mu Yuanjin could release his aura, Shui Yuanling spoke out to stop him.

　　"If my guess is correct, if you open the cave left by the Fire Ancestor, you will become the owner of the cave left by the Fire Ancestor. If I hadn't considered that you are anxious to return to Shenzhou, I would never let an outsider touch the things left by our ancestors. We have shown enough sincerity, and I hope you won't go too far."

　　Xiao Yu was silent for a moment and nodded slightly.

　　Chapter 21: The Mystery of the Nine Suns, Restoring the Cave Heaven

　　When the seven mermaid ancestors merged the seven caves they had opened up into the boundless sea, they each retained a part of the cave as their place of seclusion.

　　When the Boundless Sea was intact, the seven ancestors' places of retreat were seven secret realms with seven entrances on Lingyuan Island; after the entrances to the Boundless Sea collapsed, Lingyuan Island sank to the bottom of the sea, and the seven entrances to the secret realms turned into seven light curtains formed by countless runes.

　　The underwater island where Lingyuan City is located is the Lingyuan Island that sank to the bottom of the sea more than 10,000 years ago. The seven light curtains composed of countless runes are in the secret room under the underwater attic where Shui Yuanling lives.

　　Standing in front of a light curtain emitting a light red glow, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, then glanced at the other six light curtains and asked Shui Yuanling, "Did you move these seven light curtains together?"

　　"No! When these seven light curtains were discovered, they were all together. In order to protect these seven light curtains, the ancestors of the mermaid tribe built this secret room and built the Water Ancestor Temple around this secret room."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and asked again: "How can I open this cave?"

　　Shui Yuanling's eyes gleamed, and she said in a deep voice: "One person's plan is short, but two people's plan is long. If you tell us the method of opening the cave heaven now, we can comprehend the method of opening the cave heaven together with you."

　　Xiao Yu glanced at Shui Yuanling and didn't ask any more questions. He just sat cross-legged in front of the light curtain of pale red.

　　After staring at the light red curtain in deep thought for a while, Xiao Yu took out nine silk cocoons, controlled the silk with the power of his soul, and weaved a triangular flag with the nine cocoons.

　　Although Shui Yuanling and the other four didn't understand what Xiao Yu was going to do, they did not say anything to disturb him.

　　Xiao Yu first tempered the small flag to the size of a palm, and then used his true energy to print a mysterious rune on the small flag.

　　After Xiao Yu put the small flag into his body, the small flag automatically flew into the hidden vein where the human fire flowed. There was originally a golden red rune on the small flag, but after it sank into the hidden vein, the rune on the small flag changed from golden red to white.

　　Xiao Yu summoned the small flag, observed it for a while, and said to himself: "When I comprehend the mystery of human fire, I don't know what kind of strange beast this rune will turn into."

　　Under Xiao Yu's astonished gaze, the white runes on the small flag changed into the shape of a spirit bird.

　　The spirit bird was pure white all over, with a crown like a crane, a body like a dove, and tail feathers like a phoenix. It looked exactly like the white spirit bird that Xia Yu could transform into.

　　After being stunned for a moment, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and the white spirit bird on the small flag instantly turned into a snow-white three-legged crow.

　　When Xiao Yu was thinking about changing the white crow on the small flag into an ordinary pheasant, the pattern on the small flag did not change.

　　After frowning and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu shook his head, suppressed all the speculations in his heart, and summoned out the other eight Juyang flags.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu had an idea, nine Gathering Yang flags formed a mysterious formation around him.

　　With a gleam of light in his eyes, Xiao Yu touched the light red curtain in front of him with the power of his soul.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu's soul power touched the light red curtain, it caused a slight fluctuation in the light red curtain. At the same time as that fluctuation occurred, a light red light followed the route of his soul power's retreat and attacked him.

　　With an idea in his mind, Xiao Yu used the power of space to freeze the light red.

　　After the light red glow was fixed, its true form was revealed, which was a light red flame.

　　This light red flame was released by the light red light curtain when it counterattacked, and that light red light curtain was formed by the entrance to the cave that the Fire Ancestor opened up back then. It was obvious that the Fire Ancestor practiced this kind of light red flame back then.

　　Different flames are the result of the evolution of different fire principles. The fire principle contained in this light red flame is the fire principle that the Fire Ancestor practiced in the past.

　　As long as Xiao Yu can deduce the way of fire that the Fire Ancestor practiced from this flame, then it will be much easier for him to open the cave that the Fire Ancestor opened up.

　　In the formation formed by nine Gathering Yang flags, Xiao Yu carefully observed the light red flame with the power of his soul, feeling the mystery of the light red flame.

　　When Xiao Yu had not yet advanced to the Heavenly Man Realm, he had roughly guessed why it was easier for a cultivator with a Nine Sun Body to advance to the Heavenly Man Realm; after advancing to the Heavenly Man Realm, especially now, he confirmed his guess.

　　Practicing the Nine Yang Body is actually a risky and shortcut way of practicing. Nine means the ultimate technique. Nine hidden fire veins will appear in the body and the body will become the closest to a pure fire body.

　　Since the Nine Yang Body has a strong affinity for all kinds of flames, practitioners who have cultivated the Nine Yang Body also have an extraordinary comprehension of the way of fire.

　　In addition, the strange formation composed of nine runes born from the hidden veins can evolve all kinds of fire in heaven and earth. No matter how capable the cultivator is, his speed in perceiving the mystery contained in a kind of fire must be much faster than that of a cultivator who does not possess the Nine Yang Body.

　　However, since this flame was evolved from the fire practiced by a master in the Heavenly Man Realm, even though Xiao Yu himself had a good understanding, it still took him nearly a year to comprehend the mystery contained in that flame.

　　Xiao Yu moved his mind, and the light red flame that he had held for nearly a year suddenly disappeared without a trace; then, Xiao Yu moved his mind again, and a larger light red flame appeared in front of him.

　　Although the time of cultivation was not short, Xiao Yu gained more benefits than when he secluded himself for three years to deduce the nine seals of creation.

　　At this time, in Xiao Yu's purple palace, the golden-red little man in the Yuantai has become very solid and very clear. As long as he has another epiphany, or a deeper understanding of the way of fire, he may be able to advance from the purple palace entry realm to the Yuanying transformation realm.

　　With a flash of divine light in his eyes, Xiao Yu controlled the light red flame that he had condensed and hit it towards the light red light curtain.

　　The light red flame fell onto the light red curtain and disappeared silently. Xiao Yu's soul power also entered the light red curtain along with the light red flame.

　　As soon as the power of the soul entered the light red curtain, a scene of a red giant opening up a cave appeared in Xiao Yu's mind.

　　The red giant has a human body and a fish tail, and he should obviously be the fire ancestor of the mermaid clan.

　　Xiao Yu couldn't see the Fire Ancestor's appearance clearly, but he could not only see clearly the hand seals used by the Fire Ancestor to open up the cave, but he also understood them.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu followed the Fire Ancestor and directed her hand seal for opening up the cave towards the light red curtain in front of her.

　　While Xiao Yu was comprehending the mystery contained in the flame, Shui Yuanling and the other four stood beside Xiao Yu.

　　They stood beside Xiao Yu, hoping to learn something useful from the process of Xiao Yu opening the cave left by the Fire Ancestor. Unfortunately, they couldn't understand either the formation Xiao Yu arranged with the nine Gathering Yang Flags or the hand seals Xiao Yu was making.

　　Shui Yuanling and the other four could not understand the mystery contained in the hand prints made by Xiao Yu. However, when they saw Xiao Yu's hand prints hit the light red curtain, the light curtain became brighter and brighter. They knew that Xiao Yu should be opening the cave opened up by the Fire Ancestor at this time.

　　There was a flash of horror in their eyes. Shui Yuanling and the other four looked at each other, and then quickly turned their attention to Xiao Yu.

　　The reason why Shui Yuanling suggested that Xiao Yu open the cave left by the Fire Ancestor was because they had previously tried to open the caves left by the Water Ancestor, the Wood Ancestor, and the Thunder Ancestor. Unfortunately, they had tried for a long time but there was no sign of success.

　　"Is it really the hope for the revival of the mermaid tribe as he told me?"

　　With shock, Shui Yuanling memorized the hand seals made by Xiao Yu in her mind.

　　As time went by, the light curtain became brighter and brighter.

　　When the light emitted by the light curtain made Shui Yuanling and the other four unable to help but close their eyes, everything in front of them suddenly went dark again.

　　By the time they had adapted to the drastic change in light, the light curtain in front of them had turned into a light gate more than seven feet high and six feet wide.

　　Through the light gate, Shui Yuanling and the other four saw a light red palace that seemed to be carved from a whole piece of spiritual jade.

　　“Success!”

　　When surprise flashed in the eyes of Shui Yuanling and the other four, Xiao Yu moved and went through the light gate.

　　Seeing this sudden change, Shui Yuanling and the other four's faces changed drastically. They all wanted to follow in, but after looking at each other, they didn't dare to follow in rashly.

　　Suddenly, the light red door lit up and disappeared in the secret room.

　　"Senior Sister!"

　　Shui Yuanling raised her hand to stop Shui Yuanlong, pondered for a moment, a gleam in her eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Go to the Fire Ancestor Temple!"

　　Hearing Shui Yuanling's words, Shui Yuanlong and the other three's eyes lit up, and they followed Shui Yuanling out of the secret room.

　　Although the current Fire Ancestor Temple is no longer the same as the one back then, it is built on the same location where the Fire Ancestor Temple was before Lingyuan Island sank more than 13,000 years ago. The structure of the current Fire Ancestor Temple is almost the same as that of the Fire Ancestor Temple more than 10,000 years ago.

　　When Shui Yuanling and other four people arrived at the Fire Ancestor Temple, they found the disappearing light gate inside the priest hall of the Fire Ancestor Temple.

　　The light gate was pasted on the wall above the altar in the priest's hall, and it looked like a picture of a palace.

　　Seeing that things were developing just as she had guessed, Shui Yuanling's eyes flashed with joy, and she moved and rushed towards the light gate.

　　Bang!

　　With a dull thud, Shui Yuanling was knocked back by the rebound force emitted by the light red gate of light.

　　In an instant, the joy in Shui Yuanling's eyes disappeared.

　　After stabilizing their bodies, Shui Yuanling and Shui Yuanlong looked at each other, then looked towards the light gate with gloomy faces.

　　Through the reddish light gate, Shui Yuanling and the other four saw that the palace suddenly disappeared, and Xiao Yu's figure became clearer. After a while, Xiao Yu's figure disappeared again, and the palace appeared clearly inside the light gate again.

　　A moment later, Xiao Yu stepped out of the light gate.

　　Seeing that Shui Yuanling and the other four were full of hostility again, Xiao Yu frowned slightly, moved, got down from the altar, and came to Shui Yuanling.

　　Chapter 22: Destroying the Pearl

　　"Xiao has found Ao Shun and the others!"

　　Shui Yuanling was stunned for a moment after hearing this, and asked, "Did you find Ao Shun and the others? How did you find Ao Shun and the others?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and replied, "The Boundless Sea is formed by the fusion of the caves opened up by the seven ancestors of your mermaid tribe. The seven of them should be able to detect any anomalies in the Boundless Sea. After opening the cave of the Fire Ancestor, Xiao can also detect some anomalies in the Boundless Sea."

　　Seeing Shui Yuanling wanted to ask something, Xiao Yu continued in a deep voice: "Now follow me to find them and take back the seven source beads."

　　Shui Yuanling hesitated for a moment and said, "They may have destroyed the seven source beads!"

　　"Don't you want to go with Xiao to take back the source pearl?"

　　"It's not that I don't want to, it's just..."

　　Xiao Yu interrupted Shui Yuanling before she could finish her words and said in a deep voice: "If you don't want to go with me to find them, then I will go alone. I certainly can't defeat Ao Shun and the other four, but I can force them to have nowhere to hide. Once they have nowhere to hide, what do you think they will do?"

　　"you……"

　　Shui Yuanling shouted angrily, and then remained silent for a while. Then, she replied with a gloomy face: "The seven source beads are extremely important to the mermaids. There is no reason for us not to want to take them back."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, hesitated for a moment, and used the earth escape technique to leave the secret room.

　　In fact, Xiao Yu had a way to teleport directly to where Ao Shun and the others were hiding. However, he knew that Shui Yuanling did not trust him, so he ultimately did not suggest letting them enter his Seven Hells Tower.

　　The place where Ao Shun and other monsters were hiding was not close to Lingyuan City. Xiao Yu and his companions traveled at the fastest speed, but it still took them nearly six hours to reach the place where Ao Shun and other monsters were hiding.

　　It was an area full of holes, covered with water plants and rocks, seven or eight miles long and three or four miles wide.

　　"Ao Shun and the others are in there?"

　　"Yes! They have all shrunk their bodies and hid in the stone caves. Almost all of the monsters have fallen into a deep sleep. They may be healing their wounds."

　　Shui Yuanling nodded, pondered for a while, and said in a deep voice: "Let's set up a formation to surround this area of ​​water, and then we can fight our way in."

　　The higher the level of cultivation, the stronger the sensitivity to danger. Even though Ao Shun is sleeping at this moment, if a crisis occurs, he will wake up before the crisis comes.

　　Sneak attacks are almost useless against masters in the Heavenly Man Realm.

　　Therefore, Xiao Yu did not object to Shui Yuanling setting up a formation to surround the area where Ao Shun and the others were hiding.

　　Using the three aqua blue beads that they had used to trap Xiao Yu as the basis of the formation, Shui Yuanling, Shui Yuanlong, and Shui Yuanyu spent half an hour setting up a very complicated formation.

　　After Shui Yuanling and the other two surrounded the water area with a formation, Mu Yuanjin took out a green round bead and threw it into the formation.

　　Under Mu Yuanjin's control, the green round bead moved in the water for a while, and the color of the water turned green, which was very strange.

　　"poison?"

　　"Um!"

　　Mu Yuanjin responded, hesitated for a moment, and explained: "The green vine poison cannot make a master like Ao Shun fall into a deep sleep, but it should be able to make him feel mentally exhausted."

　　After hearing Mu Yuanjin's explanation, Xiao Yu knew that this green vine poison was a soul poison.

　　Thinking of soul poison, Xiao Yu suddenly remembered the red poisonous moss he had collected at the entrance of the Fire Scorpion Cave.

　　That red poisonous moss is also a kind of soul poison. However, the power of that soul poison is average. Although Xiao Yu has collected some, he has never used it.

　　With an idea in mind, Xiao Yu took out the box of poisonous moss and handed it to Mu Yuanjin.

　　"This poison can give people the illusion that they are lacking in true energy!"

　　Mu Yuanjin's eyes lit up when he heard that, and he took out the box of poisonous moss.

　　After tasting a little poisonous moss, Mu Yuanjin pondered for a moment and then threw the jade box into the formation.

　　Using a poison-controlling technique that Xiao Yu had never seen before, Mu Yuanjin controlled the poison in the water area and the poisonous moss in the jade box quickly spread.

　　As soon as the poisonous moss spread, huge fluctuations suddenly occurred in the center of the water.

　　As soon as the wave appeared, four figures about ten feet long rushed out from the formation set up by Shui Yuanling and the other two. These four figures were Ao Shun and his three sons.

　　Four monsters rushed out of the formation and fled rapidly in four directions.

　　Xiao Yu wanted to leave the Boundless Sea as soon as possible, so he didn't plan anything at this time. Four monsters had just rushed out of the formation and rushed towards Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing that Ao Shun was moving faster than him in the water, Xiao Yu locked onto Ao Shun with his mind and used the power of space to teleport directly to Ao Shun's side.

　　Ao Shun had just escaped less than three miles when he was stopped by Xiao Yu.

　　Ao Shun was startled when he noticed Xiao Yu suddenly appeared beside him and stopped subconsciously.

　　Seeing Ao Shun stopped, Xiao Yu summoned the Seven Hells Tower and the Red Lotus Sword, but did not leave to launch an attack.

　　"Ao Shun, hand over the seven source beads!"

　　"snort!"

　　Ao Shun snorted coldly and did not respond to Xiao Yu's words.

　　With a cold light flashing in his eyes, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "Ao Shun, my patience is limited. If you don't hand over the seven source beads today, don't blame me for taking your life while you are injured."

　　"Take my life? You don't have the ability to do that!"

　　Ao Shun suddenly enlarged his body to twelve or thirty feet long, and then sneered: "I am not afraid to tell you that the seven source beads have been destroyed by this king. You will never be able to leave the Boundless Sea."

　　"You're looking for death!"

　　Xiao Yu shouted angrily and attacked Ao Shun.

　　Facing Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword, Ao Shun only gave way slightly, and while avoiding the vital points, he attacked Xiao Yu with his dragon tail.

　　when!

　　With a loud bang, Xiao Yu's body shook, and he retreated six or seven feet with a look of horror on his face.

　　Xiao Yu's cultivation was no worse than Ao Shun's, and at this moment his strength was even stronger than Ao Shun's. However, he was unable to break Ao Shun's dragon scales with his Red Lotus Sword.

　　Feeling a murderous intent coming from the right, Xiao Yu subconsciously slashed to the right with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　when!

　　There was another loud bang, and Xiao Yu retreated another six or seven feet.

　　Although Xiao Yu's arm was numb, the horror on his face had mostly disappeared.

　　Ao Shun's dragon scales are extremely tough, but its strength is not much greater than Xiao Yu's.

　　Xiao Yu was certain in his heart, and thought to himself: "Your scales are tough, are your abdominal organs as tough as your scales?"

　　Thinking of this, when Ao Shun took the initiative to attack, Xiao Yu first slashed Ao Shun with the Red Lotus Sword, and then summoned the Heaven-Flipping Seal to smash it on Ao Shun's head.

　　Sensing the crisis, Ao Shun quickly retreated.

　　Ao Shun's reaction was not slow, but after being affected by the sudden suction force from the Seven Hells Tower, he was unable to avoid the Heaven-Flipping Seal.

　　Bang!

　　With a dull thud, Ao Shun's pair of dragon horns were broken apart, and he was knocked back seventy or eighty feet in an instant with his head dizzy.

　　Xiao Yu teleported to Ao Shun's side, and without waiting for Ao Shun to wake up, he chopped Ao Shun's head with the Huangtian Sword Seal.

　　when!

　　With a loud bang, Ao Shun was shaken back more than ten feet.

　　Maybe it was because there was no psychological burden in killing a sea dragon like Ao Shun, or maybe it was because Xiao Yu's personality had changed a lot, every move Xiao Yu made to attack Ao Shun was a killing move.

　　After performing seven consecutive Huangtian Sword Seals, one of Ao Shun's dragon horns was cut off by Xiao Yu.

　　When in severe pain, living creatures can often display powerful strength that they cannot display under normal circumstances.

　　hold head high!

　　A loud dragon roar sounded in his ears. Xiao Yu felt his head dizzy at first, and then he felt a strong suction force enveloping him.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu controlled the Seven Hells Tower to resist the suction force.

　　The suction on his body had just weakened a little when Xiao Yu suddenly felt the Seven Hells Tower being hit hard. Then he was sucked into a place filled with a fishy smell by a powerful suction force.

　　Deep in danger, Xiao Yu first summoned the Earth Fire Red Lotus, and then sensed the existence of the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Realizing that the Seven Hells Tower was right next to him, Xiao Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

　　"What is this place? Is it inside Ao Shun's body?"

　　Just as Xiao Yu was concentrating on observing the surrounding environment, he suddenly felt an irresistible corrosive force eroding the spiritual power of his Earth Fire Red Lotus.

　　The ninth-grade Earth Fire Red Lotus could definitely be considered a divine weapon, but it could not withstand the strange corrosive force.

　　Feeling a chill in his heart, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and used the spatial power of the Seven Hells Tower to form a protective shield around him.

　　Realizing that the corrosive force could not erode the spatial force of the Seven Hells Tower, Xiao Yu made up his mind and began to observe the surrounding environment.

　　He was surrounded by a highly corrosive black liquid, which also had a certain corrosive effect on the power of the soul. Therefore, Xiao Yu could not investigate too far and did not know whether he was inside Ao Shun's body or not.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu condensed the fire of nothingness and burned the surrounding black liquid.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu started burning the black liquid with the Fire of Nothingness, he found that the black liquid around him began to vibrate violently.

　　After a while, the violently vibrating black liquid pushed Xiao Yu out.

　　After steadying his body, Xiao Yu found Ao Shun's figure more than two hundred feet away.

　　"I should have been inside Ao Shun just now!"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu moved and teleported in front of Ao Shun.

　　Xiao Yu first used the Seven Hells Tower to limit Ao Shun's movement speed, and then summoned out the Heaven-Flipping Seal.

　　A magical weapon like the Fantian Seal needs to be restored after being used at full strength. Now that the Fantian Seal has been restored, Xiao Yu naturally took out this magical weapon that could cause huge damage to Ao Shun.

　　Just as Xiao Yu controlled the Fantian Seal to attack Ao Shun, Ao Shun opened his mouth and spit out a purple bead to meet the Fantian Seal.

　　"Thunder Source Pearl?"

　　Feeling the pure thunder spiritual power emanating from the purple bead, Xiao Yu subconsciously stopped the Heaven-Flipping Seal.

　　Just when Xiao Yu stopped controlling the Fantian Seal, the purple bead exploded after emitting a dazzling purple light.

　　As soon as the purple ball exploded, the waters within a radius of ten miles were filled with the power of thunder and lightning.

　　The power of thunder and lightning was extremely strong, and Xiao Yu had to use the Seven Hells Tower to resist the power of thunder and lightning around him.

　　Seeing Ao Shun start to flee far away again, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed coldly. He chased for a while, and when Ao Shun rushed out of the waters filled with lightning power, he teleported to its side.

　　With murderous intent in mind, Xiao Yu made a strange hand seal with his right hand and attacked Ao Shun.

　　Chapter 23: Ever-changing (Part 1)

　　bite!

　　After a crisp sound of metal clashing, Ao Shun instantly fled back more than seventy feet.

　　Ao Shun had just stopped when a large area of ​​water around him was dyed red in an instant by the blood spurting out from his neck.

　　Xiao Yu's attack was not too strong, but Ao Shun now had no power of space to defend himself, so he could not block the Kaitian Seal that Xiao Yu had cast.

　　After Ao Shun stabilized his body, his body began to shrink rapidly, and in the blink of an eye it was reduced to about ten feet long.

　　Seeing Ao Shun's strange behavior, Xiao Yu's expression tensed and he suppressed the idea of ​​teleporting directly to Ao Shun's side.

　　A cold light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes, and when Ao Shun rushed towards him, he once again activated the Kaitian Seal.

　　bite!

　　With a slight sound, Ao Shun's body was knocked flying by the Kaitian Seal. However, this time, he did not seem to be injured on the surface.

　　After retreating more than ten feet, Ao Shun continued to rush towards Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu had just completed the Kaitian Seal and had not yet had the time to use it when Ao Shun came up to him and entangled himself with him.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Yu used the spatial force of the Seven Hells Tower to prop up a protective shield.

　　When Xiao Yu was chasing Luo Yinghao, he was entangled by the black dragon that Luo Yinghao activated the Dragon Gathering Cauldron. At that time, he was poisoned by blood, and only relied on the two magic weapons, the Seven Hells Tower and the Eighth Grade Earth Fire Red Lotus, to block the black dragon's huge power.

　　The power displayed by Ao Shun was much stronger than the black dragon that Luo Yinghao had activated in the Dragon Gathering Cauldron. However, Xiao Yu's cultivation was now close to the Purple Mansion Entry Realm, and he had also cultivated the Seven Prisons Tower to perfection. He was able to block Ao Shun's huge force with the help of the spatial power of the Seven Prisons Tower alone.

　　Even though Xiao Yu is safe and sound now, he is still frightened by Ao Shun's tremendous power when he realizes that the seven caves in the Seven Hells Tower are all affected by Ao Shun's tremendous power.

　　About an incense stick of time passed, and the divine light in Ao Shun's eyes gradually dissipated. In an instant, his power weakened to the point where he could no longer entangle the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Xiao Yu's mind moved, and the Seven Hells Tower flashed with jade light, which shook Ao Shun away.

　　Xiao Yu was shocked to realize that there was almost no life in Ao Shun, and quickly activated the Seven Hells Tower to suck Ao Shun into the Floating Underworld.

　　Seeing that Ao Shun's soul was not in the Floating Underworld, Xiao Yu thought that the Floating Underworld failed to force Ao Shun's soul out, so he hurriedly checked Ao Shun's body.

　　Upon investigation, Xiao Yu discovered that Ao Shun had already died.

　　Frowning, Xiao Yu thought to himself, "Why would it rather die than hand over the seven source beads?"

　　If Ao Shun was worried that the power of the Fantasy Sea Array would increase greatly after the Boundless Sea was restored, then now they have already broken away from the Fantasy Sea Array. Once the Boundless Sea is restored, they can completely leave the Boundless Sea with Xiao Yu.

　　Ao Shun would rather die than hand over the seven source beads, which only shows that he does not want the Fantasy Sea Array to be restored to its original state, and he does not want to return to Shenzhou.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu began to examine Ao Shun's body.

　　There was no flesh and blood in Ao Shun's body, nor any magic weapon, let alone the Source Pearl that Xiao Yu wanted.

　　A gloomy look flashed across Xiao Yu's eyes. He pondered for a moment, concentrated his mind and sensed something, then went straight back to the Fire Ancestor's cave.

　　In the Fire Ancestor's cave, the Fire Ancestor's residence was actually a divine artifact. It was because of the suppression of this divine artifact that the Fire Ancestor died, but the cave she opened up did not completely collapse. The other six caves did not completely collapse because of the same reason.

　　The reason why Xiao Yu was able to sense the abnormalities in the Boundless Sea and discover Ao Shun and the others was because he borrowed the power of that mansion.

　　At this time, after Xiao Yu merged with the mansion, his spiritual power instantly expanded infinitely, and he soon discovered the traces of Shui Yuanling and the other four and Ao Hai.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to teleport to the location where Shui Yuanling and the other four were, he saw the extremely powerful silver swordfish under Ao Shun's command more than sixty miles away from them.

　　After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yu teleported to the side of the silver swordfish.

　　The silver swordfish's cultivation had not reached the celestial realm, but its sensing ability was extremely strong. As soon as Xiao Yu appeared, the silver swordfish noticed it.

　　After escaping over a hundred feet in an instant, the silver swordfish stopped on its own initiative when Xiao Yu was about to teleport to its side.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu had an idea and used the Naruto escape technique to come to the side of the silver swordfish.

　　"Senior, this is the Wind Source Pearl you wanted."

　　As it said this, the silver swordfish opened its mouth and spit out a silver bead.

　　As soon as the silver bead appeared, Xiao Yu felt the rich wind-attributed spiritual power.

　　Xiao Yu moved his mind, and the silver bead was put into the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Seeing that the silver swordfish didn't play any tricks, Xiao Yu nodded slowly and said in a deep voice: "Where are the remaining source beads?"

　　"The remaining source beads are all in the king's hands!"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and said in a deep voice: "It only has the Lightning Source Pearl!"

　　"The five element source beads of gold, wood, water, fire and earth have long been refined by the king."

　　"It practices the Way of Water. What is the purpose of refining the four source beads of gold, wood, fire and earth?"

　　Without thinking, the silver swordfish replied in a deep voice: "According to the king, it refined the five elements source beads for one purpose to enhance the strength of the physical body, and the second purpose was to open up a cave heaven with all five elements."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he probed part of his consciousness into the floating underworld.

　　Xiao Yu concentrated and sensed it, and found that the five elements of spiritual power contained in the dragon bones, dragon tendons and dragon skin left by Ao Shun were balanced.

　　Nodding slightly, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and asked again: "How long have you followed Ao Shun?"

　　"From the great war more than ten thousand years ago to now, more than thirteen thousand years have passed."

　　Some creatures in the world, even if they have not cultivated to the heavenly realm, still have a very long lifespan. Xiao Yu didn't know that the silver swordfish was a different species of fish, but he didn't doubt that the silver swordfish had lived for more than 10,000 years.

　　"You have followed it for more than 13,000 years. You should know why it doesn't want to leave the Boundless Sea!"

　　The silver swordfish pondered for a moment and replied, "I am not sure about the specific reason. However, as far as I know, the king and the two kings who died more than 10,000 years ago were all disciples of a great master named Wuming. The king's reluctance to leave the Boundless Sea should be related to that Wuming immortal."

　　"The nameless immortal it's talking about should be the master of Youyuantian, the nameless Tianzun!"

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu let the silver swordfish leave.

　　The main reason why Xiao Yu came to seize the pearl as soon as he found the breath of Ao Shun and other monsters was not because he did not want to pass on the secret method of opening up the cave to Shui Yuanling and others, but because he wanted to return to Shenzhou as soon as possible.

　　Now, he knew that except for the Wind Source Pearl, the other six source pearls were gone, and his hope of returning to Shenzhou as soon as possible was completely shattered.

　　Xiao Yu was extremely annoyed and could not help but release all his might and murderous intent, and he forcibly created a waterless space of sixty to seventy feet in radius on the seabed more than three thousand feet deep.

　　"ah!"

　　With a loud roar, Xiao Yu suddenly retracted the momentum and murderous intent he had released.

　　boom!

　　A thunderous sound was heard, and the surrounding sea water pressed down on Xiao Yu with powerful momentum.

　　Xiao Yu's body trembled slightly and a flush flashed across her face.

　　Wow!

　　Xiao Yu opened his mouth and spat out the blood that was pressing on his heart, and his irritable mood mostly dissipated.

　　After venting the irritability and gloom in his heart, Xiao Yu concentrated and sensed something, then returned to the Fire Ancestor's cave.

　　After standing for a while at the place where Fire Ancestor practiced in the past, Xiao Yu first used the power of the mansion to find where Shui Yuanling and others were, and then teleported to the side of Shui Yuanling and the other four.

　　At the beginning, Xiao Yu blocked the attack of Shui Yuanling and the other four people with the help of two extremely powerful artifacts, the Red Lotus Sword and the Seven Hells Tower; the cultivation levels of Ao Hai and the other three dragons and snakes were similar to that of Xiao Yu at the beginning, but they did not even have a magic weapon that could bring out their cultivation levels, and of course they could not block the attack of Shui Yuanling and the other four people.

　　When Xiao Yu appeared next to Shui Yuanling and the other two, one of the three sea snakes had already died.

　　One of the three sea snakes died, but the auras of Shui Yuanling and the other four were still very stable. Obviously, even if they were injured in the previous fight, they must have been minor injuries.

　　When they saw Xiao Yu appear, Shui Yuanling and the other four's expressions relaxed, while the remaining two sea snakes looked extremely panicked.

　　Seeing that the two sea snakes were firmly trapped by Shui Yuanling, Shui Yuanlong, and Shui Yuanyu using the formation that trapped him in the past, Xiao Yu thought for a moment and said, "Release one of them!"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, the two dragons and snakes suddenly released powerful momentum.

　　"Self-destruct!"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly startled and summoned the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Just when the momentum of the two dragons and snakes reached its peak, a purple lightning shot out from between Lei Yuanpu's eyebrows and hit one of the dragons and snakes.

　　Struck by the purple lightning, the dragon snake's momentum suddenly began to weaken rapidly.

　　"I didn't expect he had this kind of magical power!"

　　When Xiao Yu was slightly startled, the other dragon snake exploded.

　　Since Shui Yuanling, Shui Yuanlong and Shui Yuanyu used a formation to block most of the powerful impact generated by the dragon and snake's self-exposure, Xiao Yu, Mu Yuanjin and Lei Yuanpu were not greatly affected.

　　While the water was still churning violently, Mu Yuanjin used a thin thread burning with green flames to cut a line on the neck of the last dragon snake. Immediately afterwards, Lei Yuanpu swung out an extremely sharp purple blade and cut off the head of the dragon snake.

　　As soon as the dragon snake's head was cut off, Shui Yuanling froze it with a secret method.

　　Wow!

　　Shui Yuanling opened her mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood, but there was obvious excitement on her face.

　　After collecting the dragon snake's head and body, Shui Yuanling wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and asked Xiao Yu, "Fellow Daoist, where is Ao Shun?"

　　“Dead!”

　　"Dead?"

　　Shui Yuanling's face flashed with surprise. She exchanged glances with Shui Yuanlong and the other three, then stared at Xiao Yu and asked, "Where are the seven source beads?"

　　Xiao Yu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Xiao only got this wind source bead, the other six source beads have been destroyed by Ao Shun."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu took out the Fengyuan Pearl and threw it to Shui Yuanling.

　　While Shui Yuanling was concentrating on observing the Wind Source Pearl, Xiao Yu asked in a deep voice, "How long will it take to open Feng Zu's cave with this Wind Source Pearl?"

　　Chapter 24: Ever-changing (Part 2)

　　"It can take as little as three months or as long as two to three years."

　　"So long?"

　　Shui Yuanling put away the Wind Source Pearl, looked at Xiao Yu with a frown and said with a wry smile: "If Daoyou got the Water Source Pearl, it would only take one month to open the Water Ancestor's cave."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, pondered for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "I will go back first. When you return to Lingyuan City, Xiao Yu will teach you the method of opening up the cave."

　　Without waiting for Shui Yuanling to reply, Xiao Yu disappeared in front of them.

　　After returning to Lingyuan City, Xiao Yu left the Fire Ancestor's cave and headed towards the Water Ancestor's temple.

　　Among the seven caves opened up by the seven ancestors, the cave of the Fire Ancestor has been opened; the cave of the Water Ancestor, the cave of the Wood Ancestor, and the cave of the Thunder Ancestor, Shui Yuanling and the other four will be able to open them after they comprehend the method of opening up the caves; with the Wind Source Pearl, the cave of the Wind Ancestor will also be opened.

　　In this way, as long as we find a way to open the cave of Gold Ancestor and the cave of Earth Ancestor, the Boundless Sea will be restored to its original state.

　　If someone from the Mermaid Tribe could open the caves of the Golden Ancestor and the Earth Ancestor, they would have opened them long ago. Xiao Yu couldn't count on anyone from the Mermaid Tribe, so he could only rely on himself to open the caves of the Golden Ancestor and the Earth Ancestor.

　　Xiao Yu had a relatively good understanding of the Way of Earth. He wanted to try and see if he could open the Earth Ancestor's cave just like he opened the Fire Ancestor's cave.

　　When he arrived at Shui Yuanling's training place, Xiao Yu discovered that he could not escape into the underground secret room at all.

　　Xiao Yu suppressed the urge to break the formation he sensed and returned to the Fire Ancestor Temple.

　　Three days later, Shui Yuanling and four others returned to Lingyuan City with more than 3,000 water monsters whose cultivation had been sealed.

　　Ao Shun's forces were destroyed, and the mermaid tribe solved a problem that had troubled them for more than ten thousand years.

　　When Shui Yuanling and her companions returned to Lingyuan City with more than 3,000 sealed monsters, the entire Lingyuan City was filled with jubilation.

　　When Lingyuan City was plunged into a jubilant atmosphere, Xiao Yu felt that the power of will gathering towards his soul suddenly increased six or seven times.

　　Xiao Yu could feel that it wouldn't be long before his soul would undergo its ninth mutation, and at that time, the holy pill in his soul would turn into a holy infant.

　　This was something worth being happy about, but Xiao Yu just couldn't be happy.

　　As soon as Shui Yuanling and the other four returned to the Shuizu Temple, Xiao Yu teleported to their side.

　　"Go to the secret room now, Xiao will teach you the secret method of opening up the cave."

　　"good!"

　　A hint of joy flashed in Shui Yuanling's eyes, and she walked towards her place of practice.

　　After entering the secret room, Xiao Yu first took out a jade slip and handed it to Shui Yuanling, and then sat cross-legged in front of the pale yellow light curtain.

　　Shui Yuanling glanced at Xiao Yu, then probed her soul power into the jade slip.

　　Xiao Yu engraved three hand seals in the jade slip. These three hand seals were not the Kaitian Seal, Pidi Seal and Zhentian Seal that Xiao Yu had comprehended from the nine Kaitian hand seals, but the ones he summarized within these three days.

　　The power of these three hand seals is much smaller than the Kaitian Seal, Pidi Seal and Zhentian Seal, and they are also easier to comprehend.

　　Despite this, Shui Yuanling found it very difficult to figure out this hand seal as it was her first time.

　　After closing her eyes and meditating for three days, Shui Yuanling opened her eyes and looked at Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu focused all his attention on the pale yellow light curtain in front of him, Shui Yuanling hesitated for a moment, winked at Shui Yuanlong and the other three, and left the secret room.

　　In the blink of an eye, a month passed.

　　After spending a month, Xiao Yumo not only did not comprehend a bit of the mystery contained in the pale yellow light curtain, but his understanding of the way of earth movement did not make any obvious progress.

　　Xiao Yu himself has a good understanding, but his constitution is not biased towards the earth element. He has no shortcut to comprehending the way of earth, so it is naturally very difficult for him to comprehend the way of earth.

　　After spending a month with almost nothing achieved, Xiao Yu became annoyed again.

　　Glancing around, Xiao Yu saw that Shui Yuanling, Mu Yuanjin and Lei Yuanpu were all sitting cross-legged on the ground, comprehending something. Shui Yuanyu was standing quietly beside them, but Shui Yuanlong was not in the secret room.

　　After taking a quick look at Shui Yuanling and the other two, Xiao Yu asked Shui Yuanyu, who had just opened his eyes, "Where are the monsters you captured being held?"

　　Shui Yuanyu was stunned for a moment, then replied, "In the water dungeon!"

　　"I need a few monsters to do some experiments. Take me to catch some."

　　"good!"

　　Although Shui Yuanyu wanted to know what Xiao Yu wanted the monster to do, she didn't ask any further questions.

　　The water prison was just to the right of the Water Ancestor Temple. Soon, Xiao Yu and Shui Yuanyu arrived at the water prison.

　　After taking a focused look at the monsters, Xiao Yu summoned the Seven Hells Tower and collected three dragon snakes and a sea turtle.

　　After leaving the water prison, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and asked Shui Yuanyu, "When will you use the Wind Source Pearl to open Feng Zu's cave?"

　　Shui Yuanyu thought for a moment and replied, "Maybe three months later! I can't tell you the exact time right now."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said in a deep voice: "I will go to the Fire Ancestor's cave to practice for a while. When you use the Wind Source Pearl to open the Wind Ancestor's cave, remember to notify me."

　　"Um!"

　　As soon as Shui Yuanyu agreed, Xiao Yu disappeared in front of her.

　　After looking in the direction of the Fire Ancestor Temple and pondering for a moment, Shui Yuanyu walked towards the Water Ancestor Temple.

　　When he arrived at the Fire Ancestor's cave, Xiao Yu released a dragon snake.

　　Xiao Yu first dissolved the restrictions in the dragon snake's body, then stared at the dragon snake with fear and vigilance in its eyes and said: "Xiao is just using you for some experiments, you'd better not resist."

　　Except for a few exotic monsters, most monsters cannot speak human language before they advance to the heavenly realm. They cannot speak human language, but they can understand human language.

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, the dragon snake nodded its head quickly.

　　Seeing that it was very cooperative, Xiao Yu shot another stream of true energy into the dragon snake's body, eliminating the remaining poison in its body.

　　Before the dragon snake had time to be happy, it saw Xiao Yu summon a white flame burning towards it.

　　Knowing that he couldn't open the Earth Ancestor's cave in a short period of time, Xiao Yu decided to first improve his cultivation to the Nascent Soul Transformation Realm, and then see if he could leave the Boundless Sea by relying on the Nascent Soul Transformation Realm.

　　When thinking about improving his cultivation, Xiao Yu naturally thought of exploring the nature of human fire through experiments.

　　The dragon snake's eyes were clearly filled with fear, but its body remained motionless. Its intelligence was no less than that of an adult human, so it certainly understood what it meant to "behave under someone's roof, and bow your head."

　　While using human fire to burn the dragon snake, Xiao Yu used the secret Buddhist method of observing the mind.

　　After condensing a mysterious rune with his willpower and injecting it into the sea of ​​consciousness of the dragon snake in front of him, Xiao Yu could clearly feel the dragon snake's various feelings.

　　Xiao Yu could feel the dragon snake's feelings, but the dragon snake could not feel Xiao Yu's feelings.

　　Before the dragon snake had any special feelings towards the human fire, Xiao Yu already felt the hatred for himself deep in the dragon snake's heart.

　　Xiao Yu felt the hatred of the dragon snake, but did not intend to kill it.

　　When faced with powerful creatures, weak creatures will choose to surrender. However, surrender due to power is usually not sincere.

　　In Xiao Yu's opinion, if a powerful creature makes a weak creature truly submit to him, it is not called tyranny, but shamelessness. He has never thought of making the dragon snake truly submit to him and feel the hatred in the dragon snake's heart, and of course he would not feel suffocated.

　　The human fire did not make the dragon snake feel burning, but after being burned by the human fire for a while, the dragon snake felt that its blood and spiritual power were depleted a little.

　　While Xiao Yu felt the feeling of the dragon snake, he also felt that some changes had taken place in his own human fire. However, he could not feel what specific changes had taken place.

　　When Xiao Yu was carefully feeling the changes in his human fire, the dragon snake suddenly moved.

　　Awakened by the movement of the dragon snake, Xiao Yu realized that he had forgotten to take back the human fire from it.

　　With a thought, Xiao Yu absorbed the human fire into his body.

　　Human fire is a kind of flame formed by the fusion of blood essence and heart fire. Heart fire is the fire of thought, which is essentially the power of the soul. The dragon snake felt that its blood and soul power were consumed a little, which was obviously refined and absorbed by Xiao Yu's human fire. Xiao Yu felt that some changes had taken place in the human fire, because the human fire absorbed the blood and soul power of the dragon snake.

　　"What happened to the human fire?"

　　After frowning and thinking for half an hour, Xiao Yu drew the human fire out of his hidden veins and began to burn his body.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu started to use human fire to forge his body, a series of pictures appeared in his mind. These pictures combined together showed the process of a dragon snake breaking out of its shell and growing up.

　　When the image in Xiao Yu's mind froze on a familiar dragon snake, Xiao Yu was shocked to find that he had turned into a dragon snake.

　　When Xiao Yu realized that he had turned into a dragon snake, he also discovered that not only had his body become exactly the same as the dragon snake in front of him, his strength also became exactly the same as the dragon snake in front of him.

　　Startled, Xiao Yu immediately thought about changing back into human form.

　　When Xiao Yu thought about changing back to human form, he really changed back to human form. Not only that, when Xiao Yu changed back to human form, his strength was also restored.

　　After closing his eyes and thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu put the still shocked dragon snake into the Seven Hells Tower and released the turtle.

　　As mentioned before, after Xiao Yu absorbed some of the blood and spirit power of the turtle with his human fire, his human fire underwent a little change. After Xiao Yu used his human fire to burn his body, he gained the ability to transform into a turtle.

　　After putting the turtle into the Seven Prisons Tower, Xiao Yu changed back and forth between the dragon snake and the turtle several times, thinking to himself, "I have always felt that the human fire is extraordinary, but I never thought that the human fire would bring me a myriad of magical powers. The myriad of magical powers are indeed magical, but if after changing into a monster beast that practices the way of water, I can comprehend the way of water as quickly as the monster beasts that practice the way of water, then everything would be perfect."

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu moved his mind and came to Shuiyuan Cave Heaven in the body of a dragon snake.

　　Sitting cross-legged, Xiao Yu concentrated and recalled the way of walking on water that he had realized.

　　Compared with the time when he comprehended the Way of Water before, when Xiao Yu comprehended the Way of Water now, he obviously felt a kind of familiarity with the Way of Water that he had never had before.

　　Chapter 25: Dust and Chaos

　　In just three days, Xiao Yu's transformed dragon snake advanced from the stage of refining qi into liquid to the stage of gathering liquid and embracing elixir. His cultivation level increased by one level, and his body also grew seven or eight feet longer.

　　After controlling the snake body to move on the bright ice surface for a moment, Xiao Yu changed back into human form with a thought.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu came out of the Seven Hells Tower. With a thought, he went directly from the Fire Ancestor's cave to the water prison.

　　The people guarding the water prison were from the Water Ancestor Temple. They all recognized Xiao Yu, so naturally they did not dare to stop Xiao Yu.

　　Most of the more than 3,000 monsters in the water prison are water-based monsters. However, except for the absence of fire-based monsters, there are also a few gold-based monsters, wood-based monsters, and earth-based monsters.

　　After entering the water prison, Xiao Yu used the Seven Prisons Tower to capture one gold-type monster, one wood-type monster, and one earth-type monster respectively.

　　After returning to the Fire Ancestor's cave, Xiao Yu absorbed some blood and spiritual power from the three monsters. Then he transformed into the three monsters and comprehended the way of heaven that the three monsters comprehended.

　　Among the ways of metal, wood and earth, Xiao Yu had the deepest understanding of the way of earth. He transformed into a black tortoise, and it only took him three days to increase his cultivation by one level.

　　There are Jinyuan Cave Heaven and Muyuan Cave Heaven in the Seven Prisons Tower, but Xiao Yu has not had a deep understanding of the Way of Jin and the Way of Mu. He transformed into a swordfish and a green snake, and it took him nearly a month to master the power he had.

　　After changing back into human form and meditating quietly for an hour, Xiao Yu had a clearer understanding of this ever-changing magical power.

　　The blood and soul power contain the entire life imprint of a living being. Xiao Yu absorbed the blood and soul power of a living being with human fire, and he gained the ability to transform into this living being.

　　After transforming into other creatures, he appeared to possess all the strength of that creature; in fact, if he did not understand the Heavenly Dao that the creature practiced, the strength he displayed would definitely not be as good as that of that creature.

　　After fully comprehending the Heavenly Dao that that creature practices, if he has a deeper understanding of the Heavenly Dao that that creature practices, he can also advance by transforming into that creature.

　　Many creatures in the world have their own unique magical powers. Xiao Yu possesses a variety of magical powers, which is equivalent to possessing the unique magical powers of many creatures.

　　Of course, now Xiao Yu can only transform into a limited number of creatures.

　　After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Yu left the Fire Ancestor's cave.

　　After arriving at the underground secret room where Shui Yuanling and others were, Xiao Yu glanced at Shui Yuanling and the other two, then turned his gaze to Shui Yuanyu.

　　"Fellow Daoist, among your mermaid tribe, what level of cultivation is the highest among the people who have cultivated the Dao?"

　　Shui Yuanyu was slightly stunned, and replied: "The state of gathering liquid and holding the elixir!"

　　“So low!”

　　"The Boundless Sea lacks earth-based spiritual energy, so the cultivation speed of the tribesmen whose five elements tend to be earth-based is naturally very slow."

　　Xiao Yu frowned, pondered for a while, and then asked: "Is there any earth-walking beast with high cultivation in the Boundless Sea?"

　　Shui Yuanyu thought for a moment and replied in a deep voice: "There may be an extremely powerful earth-walking beast in the Dust Valley!"

　　"What kind of strange beast? What level of cultivation is it at?"

　　"The tribesman who discovered the strange beast had reached the Dao-Yangdan realm, but he could not see through the beast's disguise. I think that even if the beast's cultivation level has not reached the Heavenly Man realm, it should be very close to it."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, looked at Shui Yuanyu and asked, "Have you never explored the Dust Valley?"

　　Shui Yuanyu smiled bitterly and replied, "The reason why the Dust Valley is called the Dust Valley is because the trench is filled with dust sand. Once we enter the dust sand, we can only exert 70% of our strength at most. That strange beast has never hurt our people, so why should we risk entering the Dust Valley to investigate?"

　　"Um!"

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu asked about the location of the Dust Valley.

　　"Where is Dust Valley?"

　　"It's slightly north of due east, on the seafloor more than 3,700 miles away. The Dust Valley is quite large. Daoist friend, you should be able to find it easily once you get close to it."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, bowed slightly to Shui Yuanyu, and disappeared into the secret room.

　　After returning to the Fire Ancestor's cave and determining the location of the Dust Valley, Xiao Yu moved his mind and came to the edge of the Dust Valley.

　　In the land of China, dust is considered a relatively rare material for refining weapons; but in this Dust Valley, it is filled with dust and sand.

　　After standing outside the Dust Valley and observing intently for a moment, Xiao Yu walked into the Dust Valley.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu entered the Dust Valley, he felt his body sink. The feeling was like that of a weak scholar suddenly putting on a heavy armor.

　　Realizing that the accumulated dust and sand around him was devouring his true essence, Xiao Yu moved his mind and drew the power of the Seven Hells Tower's cave sky to form a protective shield on his body surface.

　　Stepping on the dust that was who knows how thick it was, Xiao Yu slowly walked towards the depths of the Dust Valley while concentrating on sensing the surrounding atmosphere.

　　After walking seven or eight miles deep into the Dust Valley, Xiao Yu first felt the pressure suddenly increase by more than two times, and then he saw the surrounding dust and sand gathering around him at the same time.

　　As more and more dust and sand accumulated around him, Xiao Yu felt more and more pressure.

　　With a slight frown on his brows, Xiao Yu summoned out the Seven Hells Tower and began to absorb the accumulated dust and sand that was gathering towards him.

　　After the Seven Hells Tower collected some of the accumulated dust and sand, Xiao Yu discovered that the accumulated dust and sand around him had actually been refined.

　　With an idea in mind, Xiao Yu pushed the suction power of the Seven Hells Tower to its maximum.

　　When the Seven Hells Tower began to rapidly absorb the accumulated dust and sand around Xiao Yu, a roar like a dog's barking and a lion's roar rang in his ears.

　　As the roar sounded, Xiao Yu saw the accumulated dust and sand around him constantly gathering in front of him.

　　Xiao Yu looked carefully and saw a dark yellow vortex made up of countless dust through the accumulated dust more than 300 feet away. He could not see what was inside the dark yellow vortex.

　　Controlling the Seven Hells Tower to stop absorbing the accumulated dust and sand, Xiao Yu stared intently at the dark yellow vortex.

　　After a while, all the dust and sand in the dust valley were sucked into the dark yellow vortex.

　　Obviously, the strange beast that Shui Yuanyu mentioned was inside the dark yellow vortex, and the dust sand in the entire Dust Valley was the magic weapon of the strange beast.

　　Xiao Yu had never seen this kind of magic weapon, but he had heard of several strange magic weapons made from evil spirits. He was not surprised that the strange beast in the whirlpool used countless accumulated dust and sand as magic weapons.

　　The dark yellow vortex around it did not dissipate. The strange beast stayed where it was for a while and then suddenly fled into the distance.

　　Xiao Yu could not sense the breath of the strange beast, but when he saw it running away, it was not difficult for him to guess that it was unlikely that the strange beast had cultivated to the heavenly realm.

　　With three parts of relief and seven parts of disappointment, Xiao Yu moved his mind and teleported directly in front of the strange beast.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu had such magical powers, the strange beast did not change direction and continue to escape, but it did not disperse the dark yellow vortex around it.

　　"Can you understand human speech?"

　　The strange beast first roared at Xiao Yu, and then the dark yellow vortex around it dispersed.

　　Even though Xiao Yu was a calm person, he was still stunned for a moment when he saw the true form of the strange beast.

　　The dark yellow vortex was more than twenty feet in diameter and nearly twenty feet high. Xiao Yu originally thought that there was a strange beast of considerable size in the vortex.

　　Who would have known that wrapped in such a large dark yellow vortex was a strange beast the size of an adult mongrel.

　　The strange beast is about the same size as an adult local dog, and its shape is somewhat similar to that of a local dog. Its eyes are closed, its four feet are clawless, and it has a pair of fleshy wings the size of two palms on its back.

　　"Chaos?"

　　This strange beast is almost exactly the same as the ferocious beast named Hun Dun that was recorded in the "Records of Mountains and Rivers" that Xiao Yu read in Yaowang Mountain when he was a teenager.

　　The Hun Dun recorded in "Shanhezhi" was a hundred feet long and could swallow a mountain, but his appearance was very different from the Hun Dun in front of him.

　　Hun Dun showed his true form, and Xiao Yu also sensed his cultivation. Hun Dun's cultivation was just as Shui Yuanyu guessed, at the peak of the Daoist realm, very close to the Heavenly Man realm.

　　After staring at the fierce beast Hun Dun in front of him and thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu said, "If you can understand human language, nod your head."

　　Seeing Hun Dun nodded, Xiao Yu continued, "I am Xiao Yu, and I have no ill will towards you. I just want to use this flame to absorb some of your blood and spiritual power."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, the dark yellow vortex that had just disappeared appeared around it again.

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu did not explain anything and directly summoned out the Seven Hells Tower and the Heaven-Turning Seal at the same time.

　　Before Xiao Yu could activate the two magical weapons to attack Hun Dun, Hun Dun had already taken the dark yellow vortex that he had just summoned back into his body.

　　When he reappeared, Hun Dun was crouching with his feet huddled up, trembling as if he was extremely scared.

　　Seeing Hun Dun like this, Xiao Yu couldn't help but laugh in surprise, and his gloomy mood improved a little.

　　"It is said that the vicious beast Hun Dun bullies the good and fears the evil. Now it seems that the record of Hun Dun in the Records of Mountains and Rivers is not fabricated out of thin air."

　　While thinking wildly, Xiao Yu controlled the human fire in his hand and burned it towards Hun Dun.

　　Hun Dun did not resist the burning of the human fire. Xiao Yu easily used the human fire to absorb some of Hun Dun's essence, blood, and spiritual power.

　　After taking the human fire into his body, Xiao Yu concentrated and sensed it, then controlled the slightly changed human fire to burn his body.

　　In the blink of an eye, Xiao Yu turned into a chaos.

　　Although Hun Dun had his eyes closed, he could see everything around him through his keen senses. When he saw Xiao Yu turned into his appearance, he was so scared that he jumped back more than thirty feet.

　　After moving his unfamiliar body for a while, Xiao Yu turned back into human form.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu looking at him, Hun Dun lay on the ground again.

　　"This thing is really interesting!"

　　With a hint of smile, Xiao Yu said to the Chaos: "Go!"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, the chaotic body stopped shaking.

　　He retreated tentatively several times, and when he saw that Xiao Yu did not chase him, Hun Dun turned into a light yellow light and quickly fled away. After a while, he disappeared from Xiao Yu's sight.

　　After standing there for a while, staring at the direction where Hun Dun disappeared, Xiao Yu concentrated and sensed it, then went straight back to the Fire Ancestor's cave.

　　After returning to the Fire Ancestor's cave, Xiao Yu entered the Earth Yuan Cave, transformed into Chaos, and began to practice meticulously.

　　Chapter 26 Fengzu Cave Heaven

　　With the understanding of the way of cultivation in the Heavenly Man Realm and the keen sensitivity of Hun Dun's body to the earth-based spiritual energy, it only took Xiao Yu one month to fully comprehend the way of earth-based cultivation practiced by Hun Dun.

　　After practicing in the Seven Hells Tower for another seven days, Xiao Yu left the Fire Ancestor's cave and came to the secret room where the entrances to the six caves were located.

　　Shui Yuanling and the other two were still sitting cross-legged on the ground, feeling the light curtain in front of them. Their aura remained unchanged and Xiao Yu had no idea what progress they had made.

　　Glancing at the pale yellow light curtain, Xiao Yu asked Shui Yuanyu, "When will the Wind Source Pearl be used to open Feng Zu's cave?"

　　Shui Yuanyu contacted Shui Yuanlong with a secret method and replied: "Seven days later!"

　　"Seven days?"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and replied, "Xiao will wait here for seven days!"

　　Without waiting for Shui Yuanyu to respond, Xiao Yu sat cross-legged in front of the pale yellow light curtain.

　　After concentrating on observing the pale yellow light curtain in front of him for a while, Xiao Yu turned into chaos.

　　In Shenzhou, according to some folk legends, immortals have the ability to transform. In fact, except for a limited number of exercises that allow practitioners to change their bodies into another form, the vast majority of practitioners do not have the ability to transform, let alone change into a myriad of forms.

　　More than 10,000 years ago, no human cultivator could transform into other forms, and there was no relevant record in the mermaid tribe's classics.

　　Even though Shui Yuanyu had the cultivation level of a celestial being, she was still shocked when she saw Xiao Yu transformed into a strange beast.

　　"Could this be his true form?"

　　As soon as this thought appeared in Shui Yuanyu's mind, he realized that the strange beast transformed by Xiao Yu only had earth elemental energy, and not a trace of fire elemental energy. His cultivation level also dropped below the Heavenly Man Realm.

　　Shui Yuanyu stared at Xiao Yu's transformation in shock for a long time. He wanted to wake Shui Yuanling up and let her take a look. After hesitating for a while, he finally gave up the idea of ​​waking Shui Yuanling.

　　Seven days passed in a flash. Sensing the fluctuation of spiritual energy around him, Xiao Yu moved his mind and changed back into human form.

　　Xiao Yu had just turned back into human form when Shui Yuanlong came into the secret room with ten mermaids.

　　Shui Yuanlong glanced at Xiao Yu, exchanged a glance with Shui Yuanyu, and woke up Shui Yuanling.

　　When Shui Yuanling opened her eyes, a powerful aura of pressure flashed across her body.

　　From the fleeting aura from Shui Yuanling, Xiao Yu knew that Shui Yuanling's strength had increased a lot compared to more than two months ago.

　　After taking a quick look at everyone in the secret room, Shui Yuanling bowed slightly to Xiao Yu.

　　After greeting Xiao Yu, Shui Yuanling turned her attention to the ten mermaids behind Shui Yuanlong.

　　These ten mermaids are all over thirty years old, seven women and three men. The two women with the highest cultivation level are at the level of Gathering Liquid and Embracing Dan, while the other eight are at the level of Refining Qi and Transforming Liquid.

　　"Do you know what you are doing here?"

　　"Junior knows!"

　　Shui Yuanling nodded, bowed slightly to the ten people, and said in a deep voice: "Please!"

　　“I don’t dare!”

　　The ten people responded in panic, and then all knelt down.

　　Shui Yuanling stepped forward and helped the ten people up one by one, then walked to the side of the weakest woman, looked her up and down, and said in a deep voice, "You go first!"

　　As she said this, Shui Yuanling took out the Fengyuan Pearl.

　　"yes!"

　　The mermaid woman responded and took the Wind Source Pearl with her trembling right hand. She glanced at the nine people around her, then glanced at Shui Yuanling and the others, and walked to the front of the silver light curtain with three parts excitement, three parts anticipation, and four parts fear.

　　Looking at this scene, Xiao Yu suddenly remembered the scene he saw in the inheritance hall of the mermaid town in Shui Xiaoxie's hometown.

　　"Using the Wind Source Pearl to open Feng Zu's cave should be a very likely way for her to get killed!"

　　While Xiao Yu was secretly guessing how the mermaid woman was going to use the Wind Source Pearl to open Feng Zu's cave, the nine mermaids who came with the mermaid woman walked behind her and sat down cross-legged around her.

　　Looking back at the nine mermaids sitting behind her, the mermaid woman took a deep breath and sat cross-legged on the ground.

　　The mermaid woman first used the power of her soul to control the Wind Source Pearl to float between herself and the silver light curtain in front of her, and then opened her mouth and spit out her Yuandan.

　　The beastmen's practitioners will spit out the demon pills when they are fighting desperately, but the human practitioners will hardly spit out the Yuan pills they have cultivated.

　　Under the control of the mermaid woman, a silver light flew out from her Yuandan and hit the Fengyuan Pearl.

　　Inspired by the silver light, the Wind Source Pearl suddenly emitted a bright silver light, causing the silver light curtain three feet away to fluctuate violently.

　　Seeing the Wind Source Pearl causing the silver light curtain to produce such violent fluctuations, Xiao Yu thought to himself: "If all seven source pearls are still there, the Boundless Sea will definitely be able to recover quickly."

　　The silver light curtain vibrated violently for a moment, and then released a silver light that enveloped all ten mermaids with wind-attribute physiques.

　　Shui Yuanling, Shui Yuanlong, and Shui Yuanyu all looked solemn, and Xiao Yu also looked nervous.

　　“How long will it take to know the results?”

　　"It could take as little as one month or as long as two years."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "Xiao will go to practice first!"

　　"Please do as you please, fellow Taoist!"

　　Xiao Yu bowed to Shui Yuanling and the other two, then disappeared in front of them with a thought.

　　After returning to the Fire Ancestor's cave, Xiao Yu entered the Earth Yuan Cave, transformed into Chaos and began to practice.

　　Although there are commonalities in the ways of cultivation, Xiao Yu, after all, cultivated the Way of Fire to reach the Heavenly Man Realm. His understanding of the Way of Earth is far less than his understanding of the Way of Fire. Even though the Primordial Chaos Body is very suitable for cultivating the Way of Earth, and even though he has the Seven Hells Tower to assist in his cultivation, it is difficult for him to advance from the Primordial Chaos Body to the Heavenly Man Realm in a short period of time.

　　In the blink of an eye, another year and a half has passed.

　　On this day, Xiao Yu was comprehending the way of earth movement when he was awakened by a strange feeling.

　　After waking up from his training, Xiao Yu felt that some changes had taken place in the Boundless Sea.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed, and he left the Seven Hells Tower and teleported directly from the Fire Ancestor's cave to the secret room.

　　At this time, only three of the ten mermaids with wind attributes who came to the secret room a year and a half ago were left. A mermaid woman who was originally at the stage of refining qi into liquid was wrapped in a layer of soft silver light, and her cultivation level increased rapidly. In less than a cup of tea, she was promoted from the stage of gathering liquid and holding elixir to the peak of the stage of asking for the way to nourish elixir.

　　A dazzling silver light suddenly appeared, and the silver light curtain instantly turned into a silver light gate more than seven feet high and six feet wide.

　　Through a layer of faint silver light, Xiao Yu and others saw a silver palace inside the light gate.

　　The light gate suddenly lit up, and the mermaid woman whose cultivation had been raised to the peak level of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir was sucked into the light gate and disappeared into the palace.

　　Just like what happened when Xiao Yu opened the Fire Ancestor's Cave Heaven, the merman woman who opened the Wind Ancestor's Cave Heaven entered the Wind Ancestor's Cave Heaven, and the entrance to the Wind Ancestor's Cave Heaven disappeared in the secret room. When they arrived at the Wind Ancestor Hall, they saw the entrance to the Wind Ancestor's Cave Heaven again.

　　Another cave was opened. Shui Yuanling and the other two were all delighted, but Xiao Yu did not show any joy on his face.

　　Noticing Xiao Yu's strange behavior, Shui Yuanling suppressed the joy on her face and said to Xiao Yu in a deep voice: "Daoyou, every time you open one of the seven caves, the Endless Sea will change for the better. Maybe, after opening two or three more caves, the entrance to the Endless Sea that was destroyed that year will appear. Then, Daoyou can return to Shenzhou."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, thought about it for a while, then said goodbye and left Fengzu Temple.

　　After returning to the Fire Ancestor's cave, Xiao Yu entered the Earth Yuan Cave.

　　The opening of another cave was a good thing for Xiao Yu. However, he still felt irritated when he thought that he didn't know when he could return to Shenzhou.

　　Unable to suppress the irritation in his heart, Xiao Yu simply started to have wild thoughts.

　　After daydreaming for most of the day, Xiao Yu's expression changed and he left the Seven Hells Tower.

　　When Xiao Yu arrived at the secret room, Shui Yuanling was already sitting in front of the light blue curtain, comprehending the mystery contained in the light blue curtain.

　　Obviously, Shui Yuanling was as eager as Xiao Yu to open the remaining five caves.

　　After taking a glance at Shui Yuanling, Xiao Yu turned his gaze to Shui Yuanyu.

　　"Fellow Daoist, Xiao needs a few people from the mermaid tribe to do some experiments."

　　Shui Yuanyu was stunned for a moment, thought for a while, and asked: "I wonder what experiment you want to do?"

　　Xiao Yu did not directly answer Shui Yuanyu's question, but said in a deep voice: "The experiment conducted by Xiao will not hurt your people, you can rest assured."

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu didn't want to talk about what experiments he was doing, Shui Yuanyu didn't ask any more questions.

　　"Do you want a girl? Or a boy?"

　　"Male! One's constitution's five elements are more fire, and the other's constitution's five elements are more earth. The higher the cultivation level, the better."

　　Shui Yuanyu nodded and said in a deep voice: "Wait a moment, Daoist friend. I will ask Yirong to find someone."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and stood there quietly waiting.

　　About half an hour later, Shui Yuanyu said to Xiao Yu, "Yirong brought the two people that Daoyou wanted into the Shuizu Temple!"

　　"At the entrance of the Water Ancestor Temple?"

　　"Um!"

　　Thank you, fellow Taoist. Xiao Yu bowed to Shui Yuanyu, and with a thought, he teleported directly to the entrance of Shuizu Temple.

　　The two mermaids brought by Shui Yirong both looked to be in their thirties. The mermaid whose constitution leaned towards the earth element was at the level of Gathering Liquid and Embracing Dan, while the mermaid whose constitution leaned towards the fire element had not yet reached the level of Immortality.

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu asked Shui Yirong, "Why is his cultivation so low?"

　　Shui Yirong smiled bitterly and replied, "In Lingyuan City, there are only seventy-six people who practice the way of fire. His cultivation is already the highest."

　　In the boundless sea, water spiritual power is the most abundant, while fire spiritual power is the most scarce. Affected by the spiritual energy, there are very few people in the mermaid tribe whose five elements are more fire-oriented, and their strength is also very poor.

　　After Xiao Yu opened the Fire Ancestor's cave, the fire spiritual energy in the Boundless Sea became a little thicker. However, it has been less than two years since Xiao Yu opened the Fire Ancestor's cave, and two years are not enough to bring about obvious changes to the mermaids.

　　Chapter 27 Instrument Repair

　　Nodding slightly, Xiao Yu looked the two mermaids up and down again, and said in a deep voice: "I will take some blood from you later. Don't resist. I will not hurt your lives."

　　The two mermaids looked up at Shui Yirong and bowed in response.

　　Xiao Yu thought about it, and first wrapped the three of them with a layer of golden-red protective shield, and then used human fire to absorb some blood and spiritual power from the two mermaids.

　　After taking back the human fire and the protective shield, Xiao Yu disappeared right in front of the three people.

　　After returning to the Fire Ancestor's cave, Xiao Yu tried it out and found that after he absorbed some blood and spiritual power from the two mermaids, he could indeed transform into the appearance of two mermaids.

　　Xiao Yu's practice of the fire element has reached the peak of the Purple Mansion entry stage. After he transformed into a merman with a physique that tends to favor fire, it only took him one day to cultivate to the celestial realm as a merman.

　　After cultivating to the celestial realm with the body of a mermaid, Xiao Yu left the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Appearing in the Fire Ancestor's cave as a mermaid, Xiao Yu clearly felt that his connection with the cave had become closer. Comprehending the way of fire, he also comprehended some things that he had not comprehended before.

　　After transforming into a human body, Xiao Yu thought to himself, "Sure enough, the mermaids are more suitable to inherit what the mermaid ancestors left behind."

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu entered the Tuyuan Cave and transformed into a mermaid with a physique biased towards the earth element and began to practice.

　　Xiao Yu cultivated the Way of Earth to the peak of the realm of asking for the Way and nourishing the elixir with his chaotic body. He spent three days cultivating the Way of Earth to the peak of the realm of asking for the Way and nourishing the elixir with his mermaid body.

　　After feeling his own condition, Xiao Yu changed back to his original form, left the Seven Hells Tower, and with a thought, he came to the secret room from the Fire Ancestor Cave.

　　In the secret room, Shui Yuanling, Mu Yuanjin and Lei Yuanpu were all comprehending the mystery contained in the light curtain in front of them. On the surface, Shui Yuanyu was still protecting them.

　　Nodding to Shui Yuanyu, Xiao Yu walked to the pale yellow light curtain.

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu transformed into a mermaid.

　　The mermaid that Xiao Yu transformed into was very similar to the mermaid whose constitution was biased towards the earth element that he had burned with human fire. However, it was a bit younger than that mermaid.

　　Shui Yuanyu had seen Xiao Yu's mutant beast before, and when she saw Xiao Yu transformed into a mermaid, she couldn't help but let out a cry of surprise.

　　Xiao Yu had not yet sunk into the state of cultivation, so of course he heard Shui Yuanyu's exclamation, but he did not turn back to explain anything.

　　Xiao Yu first sat cross-legged on the ground and perceived the pale yellow light curtain for nearly a month, but gained nothing and then changed into the appearance of a human body with a fish tail.

　　After transforming into a human body with a fish tail, Xiao Yu gazed at the pale yellow light curtain for more than half a month. Then, he changed back to his original form and returned to the Fire Ancestor's cave with a gloomy face.

　　Xiao Yu was thinking of using the body of a mermaid to open the cave of Tu Zu, with the intention of taking advantage of the situation. However, he didn't know that since his cultivation had not reached the Heavenly Man Realm, he could not realize the mystery contained in the pale yellow light curtain at all.

　　With no other choice, Xiao Yu had to return to the Fire Ancestor Cave to continue his cultivation.

　　After entering the Seven Hells Tower, Xiao Yu first transformed into a body of chaos and practiced for almost a month. Then, he practiced as a mermaid for seven days before stopping.

　　After sitting cross-legged on the ground with a frown in deep thought for three days, Xiao Yu moved his mind and transformed into a body of chaos.

　　When changing into the appearance of other creatures, Xiao Yu can only exert his full strength, but he can still call upon all the magic weapons on him.

　　Lying on the ground, Xiao Yu moved his mind and summoned the Heaven-Flipping Seal.

　　After refining the Heaven-Flipping Seal with blood using his Primal Chaos Body, Xiao Yu began to comprehend the mysteries contained in the Heaven-Flipping Seal with his Primal Chaos Body.

　　In the cultivation world, there are alchemy practitioners and weapon practitioners.

　　Alchemy practitioners comprehend the Way of Heaven by refining elixirs, while so-called weapon practitioners comprehend the Way of Heaven by cultivating magical weapons and treasures, and sword practitioners are actually weapon practitioners who cultivate immortal swords.

　　During the process of cultivation, sword cultivators will constantly nourish their immortal swords with special true essence. When the immortal swords are nourished, they will possess extraordinary power. The extraordinary power of sword immortals is also a manifestation of the way of heaven.

　　When a sword cultivator encounters a barrier in his practice, he can break through it by comprehending the Heavenly Dao contained in the immortal sword. Therefore, when his cultivation level is low, the sword immortal's practice speed is often slower than that of other practitioners.

　　Instrument cultivation is actually a method of cultivation that takes shortcuts.

　　Just as there are some flaws in practicing through the Nine Yang Body, there are also some flaws in practicing with instruments.

　　No matter how powerful a magic sword is, the heavenly principles it contains also have great limitations. While sword practitioners are comprehending the heavenly principles contained in the magic sword, they will also be affected by these limitations.

　　This restriction is very similar to the restrictions that practitioners face when they obtain immortal status. However, except for those who use ancient artifacts such as the Xuanyuan Tai'a Sword as their natal immortal sword, the restrictions faced by sword immortals are greater than those faced by practitioners when they obtain immortal status.

　　Although the Fantian Seal is also a divine weapon, he is not absolutely sure whether Xiao Yu can use it to cultivate to the Heavenly Man Realm through the path of weapon cultivation.

　　With no other shortcuts available, Xiao Yu could only choose the path of weapon cultivation.

　　Immersed in cultivation, no one knew how long it had passed, but the chaos that Xiao Yu had transformed into suddenly turned into a dark yellow seal.

　　This seal is very similar to the Fantian Seal, however, there is a miniature of chaos on the back of the seal, and the pressure it exudes is much stronger than that of the Fantian Seal.

　　After a while, the seal disappeared, and the figure of Hun Dun appeared where the seal was.

　　Wrapped in a layer of faint dark yellow light, Hun Dun's figure slowly grew. In two hours, it grew from more than four feet tall to more than ten feet tall.

　　The dark yellow light on Hun Dun's body suddenly disappeared, and his figure instantly shrank from more than ten feet tall to more than four feet tall.

　　After waking up from his training, Xiao Yu changed back to his original form with a thought. After standing still and thinking for a long time, Xiao Yu left the Seven Hells Tower and teleported to the secret room.

　　As soon as he arrived in the secret room, Xiao Yu felt that the secret room was filled with rich wood-type spiritual power.

　　Xiao Yu was delighted and looked towards the place where the wood element spiritual power was emanating from. She saw Mu Yuanjin and the green light curtain in front of her communicating with something through a green light beam.

　　After staring at Mu Yuanjin and the green light screen in front of her for a while, Xiao Yu turned to Shui Yuanyu and asked, "How long has she been in contact with Mu Zu's cave?"

　　"One month and seven days!"

　　"More than a month?"

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu asked again: "In your opinion, when will she be able to open the cave of Mu Zu?"

　　Shui Yuanyu looked at Xiao Yu and gave a bitter smile, then replied, "I can't guess!"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, nodded, looked at Mu Yuanjin a few times, glanced at Shui Yuanling and Lei Yuanpu, and then teleported away.

　　When he arrived outside Lingyuan City, Xiao Yu randomly chose a direction and headed away quickly.

　　The Boundless Sea is so vast that it is almost impossible to find a sacred mountain at the bottom of the sea. However, it is not difficult to find some small hills with magnificent mountain features in the Boundless Sea.

　　After walking quickly for less than half an hour, Xiao Yu found a satisfactory hill.

　　After taking a careful look at the hill in front of him, Xiao Yu first transformed into Chaos, then controlled Chaos' body to grow to about the same height as the hill, then opened his mouth wide and emitted a powerful suction force towards the hill.

　　This suction force was certainly not as strong as the one emitted by the Seven Hells Tower, but it sucked the hill out from between several surrounding hills.

　　roar!

　　With a roar, Xiao Yu's transformed Chaos swallowed the hill that was sucked out into its stomach.

　　With his mouth closed, Xiao Yu lay on the ground motionless, as if he was digesting the mountain he had just swallowed.

　　Hun Dun has a magical power, which is to swallow a mountain into his stomach, refine the essence of the mountain, and use the essence of the mountain to nourish his magic weapon. The reason why Hun Dun, who practiced in Jichen Valley before, has so much Jichen Sand is that he practiced with the essence of hundreds of small mountains through this magical power.

　　After Xiao Yu transformed into Hun Dun, he also had the ability to use the essence of the mountains to nourish his magic weapon.

　　When he encountered a bottleneck in his cultivation, Xiao Yu thought about increasing the power of the Fantian Seal first, and then using the Fantian Seal to break through the bottleneck in his cultivation.

　　If Xiao Yu were to use the fire of nothingness to burn the hill, he would be able to burn the hill into nothingness in a moment; but now he was using his chaotic body to digest the hill, but it took him a month.

　　After digesting the hill he had swallowed, Xiao Yu went on to look for another hill with a distinguished terrain.

　　The reason why Xiao Yu looked for a hill with a magnificent terrain to display the magical power of chaos was that he thought that some hills with magnificent terrain might contain much more essence than ordinary hills.

　　Almost all the sacred mountains in the world are of magnificent shape. However, for mountains without spiritual energy, the essence contained in a mountain has no direct relationship with the shape of the mountain.

　　Xiao Yu specifically looked for those hills with majestic terrain to display his magical powers, which was actually a whimsical approach.

　　Perhaps God sensed Xiao Yu's eagerness to return to Shenzhou. After Xiao Yu swallowed seven hills, he actually encountered a hill that he had imagined.

　　After swallowing the hill into his body, Xiao Yu felt that this hill had a heaviness that was not found in the hills he had swallowed before.

　　With a bit of surprise and a nervous atmosphere, Xiao Yu lay on the ground and began to refine the hill in his body.

　　Just when Xiao Yu had just begun to refine the mountain in his body, he suddenly felt some wonderful changes taking place in the Boundless Sea.

　　With a thought in his mind, Xiao Yu changed back to his original form, and with a thought, he returned to the Fire Ancestor's cave.

　　When Xiao Yu teleported from the Fire Ancestor's cave to the secret room, he saw that the green light curtain in front of Mu Yuanjin and the blue light curtain in front of Shui Yuanling had turned into light gates.

　　“I never thought they would open the Wood Ancestor’s Cave Heaven and the Water Ancestor’s Cave Heaven at the same time!”

　　After looking at Shui Yuanyu, Xiao Yu's face was filled with surprise.

　　When Mu Yuanjin and Shui Yuanling entered the cave of Wood Ancestor and the cave of Water Ancestor, Xiao Yu suddenly had an idea and teleported back to the cave of Fire Ancestor.

　　After transforming into a mermaid, Xiao Yu felt that he had merged with the entire Fire Ancestor's cave.

　　With the power of the Fire Ancestor's Cave Heaven, Xiao Yu concentrated and felt the changes in the Boundless Sea.

　　Chapter 28: Successful and arrogant, as heavy as a mountain

　　The caves of Wood Ancestor and Water Ancestor were opened, and some good changes did occur in the Boundless Sea. In a moment, the concentration of spiritual energy in the Boundless Sea more than doubled.

　　However, the changes that Xiao Yu wanted still did not appear, and the edge of the Boundless Sea still exuded an atmosphere that made him feel chilled.

　　With a sigh, Xiao Yu concentrated and sensed the situation in Lingyuan City. With a thought, he came from the Fire Ancestor Cave to the Water Ancestor Temple.

　　The last time Fengzu's cave was opened, it did not affect Mu Yuanjin and Lei Yuanpu; this time, Mu Yuanjin and Shui Yuanling opened Muzu and Shuizu's caves, but woke Lei Yuanpu up.

　　When Xiao Yu arrived at the hall where the entrance to Shuizu Cave was located, Shui Yuanyu, Shui Yuanlong and Lei Yuanpu were all standing quietly in front of the entrance to the cave.

　　When Xiao Yu appeared in the hall, Shui Yuanyu and the other two turned their heads to glance at him, then turned their gaze to the entrance of Shuizu Cave.

　　After waiting for about half an hour, Shui Yuanling came out from Shui Zu's cave.

　　With a faint look of joy on their faces, Shui Yuanling, Shui Yuanyu and the other two looked at each other, nodded to Xiao Yu, and said in a deep voice: "Let's go to the Wood Ancestor Hall and take a look!"

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu and the other three to reply, Shui Yuanling disappeared in front of them.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then, with a gleam in his eyes, he also disappeared in the hall.

　　After waiting for Mu Yuanjin to come out in the Muzu Temple, Shui Yuanling discussed with Mu Yuanjin and others and decided to order the entire clan to celebrate for a few days.

　　Xiao Yu wished that Lei Yuanpu would continue to comprehend the method to open Lei Zu Cave Heaven right now, but after thinking about it, he did not say the words out loud.

　　When the entire mermaid tribe was celebrating, Shui Yuanling ordered people to erect a statue of the mermaid woman who opened the Fengzu Cave next to their and Xiao Yu's statues.

　　Nine days later, Shui Yuanling and five others and Xiao Yu gathered in front of the entrance of Shuizu Cave to discuss how to open the remaining three caves.

　　After a few words, Shui Yuanling said something that made Xiao Yu frown.

　　"All seven ancestors are women, so it is easier for women to open the caves left by the seven ancestors. However, even so, it still took us more than two years to open the caves left by Water Ancestor and Wood Ancestor. Since you are so anxious to return to Shenzhou, why don't you pass on the complete secret method of opening the cave to Junior Brother Yuan Pu?"

　　Frowning and thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu raised his eyebrows and said lightly: "Using the same secret method, it only took me one year to open the Fire Ancestor's cave."

　　Shui Yuanling's face darkened, she stared at Xiao Yu and said coldly: "Are you saying that our understanding is not as good as yours?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and did not respond to Shui Yuanling's words.

　　After Shui Yuanling opened Shui Zu's cave, she was obviously not as polite to Xiao Yu as before.

　　Xiao Yu also understood that Shui Yuanling had been pretending to be polite to him before, but he couldn't stand Shui Yuanling's arrogant attitude when she was successful, so naturally he was not as polite to Shui Yuanling as before.

　　After looking at Shui Yuanling for a moment, Xiao Yu suddenly activated the Kaitian Seal.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu making the strange yet very familiar hand seals, Shui Yuanling's face changed, she looked away, and put away the gloomy look on her face.

　　After a moment of silence, Shui Yuanling looked up at Xiao Yu and asked, "I heard from Junior Sister Yuan Yu that Daoyou can transform into a strange beast with the help of some Qi and blood, and can also transform into a member of the merman tribe?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and smiled faintly: "It's just a trifle!"

　　"How can this kind of magical power be just a trifle? You are too modest!"

　　Just now, Shui Yuanling seemed to be turning against Xiao Yu; in the blink of an eye, she was flattering Xiao Yu again. This skill of changing one's face seems easy to learn, but many people can't learn it.

　　After a brief pause, Shui Yuanling continued, "If Daoist friend can still reach the level of Heavenly Man after transforming into a mermaid, he should be able to open the Earth Ancestor's Cave Heaven within two years."

　　Xiao Yu's ability to transform has some flaws, that is, after he transforms into other creatures, he can no longer exert the strength that his original body possesses.

　　However, since Xiao Yu can switch between other creatures and his original body with just a thought, this defect will not put him in danger when fighting against the enemy because of his transformation into other creatures.

　　Therefore, even though he knew why Shui Yuanling mentioned his transformation ability, he still nodded and replied: "Unfortunately, Xiao cannot achieve the cultivation level of the Heavenly Man Realm in a short period of time while transforming into a mermaid body."

　　After exchanging a glance with Shui Yuanyu, Shui Yuanling nodded slightly.

　　Shui Yuanling was about to say something else, but suddenly, her expression changed. She looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Can you practice the Way of Earth as a mermaid and reach the Heavenly Man Realm?"

　　Even though Shui Yuanling was extremely cunning, her expression still turned a little ugly when she saw Xiao Yu nod.

　　After a while, Shui Yuanling showed Xiao Yu a stiff smile and asked, "When will you be able to cultivate to the Heavenly Man Realm with your mermaid body?"

　　"It will take at least a few months! I don't know exactly how long it will take."

　　Shui Yuanling nodded, pondered for a while, and said, "Junior Sister Yuan Jin found the breakthrough to open the Wood Ancestor Cave Heaven when the Wind Ancestor Cave Heaven was opened, and I found the breakthrough to touch the entrance to the Water Ancestor Cave Heaven when Junior Sister Yuan Jin touched the entrance to the Wood Ancestor Cave Heaven. According to my inference, when Daoyou and Junior Brother Yuan Pu opened the cave heaven together, one party finding the breakthrough was of great help to the other party in finding the breakthrough."

　　After a brief pause, Shui Yuanling continued, "This is why I asked you to pass on the complete method of opening up the cave to Junior Brother Yuan Pu."

　　"Why didn't you say that just now?"

　　Xiao Yu sneered secretly, thought for a moment, and replied: "My cave heaven was opened up by a great master. After the cave heaven was opened up, I began to comprehend the secret method passed down by that great master. Fellow Daoist Lei does not have the help of a cave heaven, so even if I pass on the complete secret method of opening up the cave heaven to him, he will not be able to comprehend it. Otherwise, I would have passed on the complete secret method to you long ago."

　　Upon hearing this, Shui Yuanling glanced at Lei Yuanpu and wanted to ask Xiao Yu for the complete secret method of opening up the cave, but after thinking about it, she finally did not ask.

　　After chatting for a few more sentences, Xiao Yu saw that Shui Yuanling couldn't say anything that interested him, so he said goodbye and left.

　　Not long after Xiao Yu returned to the Fire Ancestor's cave, he felt Lei Yuanpu walking into the secret room with only three cave entrances left.

　　After meditating quietly for a moment, Xiao Yu entered the Tuyuan Cave, transformed into a chaotic body, and then began to refine the mountain in his body.

　　When refining the mountain in his body, Xiao Yu had a feeling. He refined the essence of the mountain in his body into the Heaven-Flipping Seal, and with the help of the Heaven-Flipping Seal he advanced to the Heavenly Man Realm.

　　However, when he refined the hill thoroughly, he realized that his feeling was actually an illusion caused by his anxious mood.

　　After changing back to his original form, Xiao Yu let out a long sigh, pondered for a moment with a lonely look on his face, then left the Seven Hells Tower and teleported away from Lingyuan City.

　　After leaving Lingyuan City, Xiao Yu began to look for a hill on the seabed that made him feel different.

　　There is no sunrise or sunset in the boundless sea, but time will not stop flowing.

　　In the blink of an eye, another half a year has passed.

　　During the past six months, Xiao Yu had been searching for the hill and refining the hill.

　　Perhaps he didn't want to think about the passage of time. In a trance, he forgot the passage of time, and the only two thoughts left in his consciousness were swallowing the mountain and refining the mountain.

　　In this peculiar state of mind, Xiao Yu's understanding seemed to have improved a lot.

　　On this day, when Xiao Yu was refining a small mountain with his chaotic body, the Heaven-turning Seal in his body suddenly merged with his Chaos Demon Pill.

　　Bang! Bang!

　　A faint muffled sound rang out from the Dantian of Xiao Yu's chaotic body. Along with the dull sound, the Dantian of the chaotic body slowly evolved into the Purple Palace.

　　During the process of the Dantian of the Primordial Chaos Body slowly evolving into the Purple Palace, all the accumulated dust and sand that he had originally stored in the Seven Hells Tower suddenly moved from the Seven Hells Tower to the Dantian of the Primordial Chaos Body, transforming into runes that formed the boundary of the Purple Palace of the Primordial Chaos Body.

　　After once again experiencing the process of Dantian evolving into Zifu, Xiao Yu gained a deeper understanding of the way of cultivation.

　　A blessing came to Xiao Yu, and he subconsciously changed back to his original form.

　　Inside Xiao Yu's original body's purple palace, the golden-red little man in his primordial embryo had already completely solidified. However, for some unknown reason, the little man just couldn't break out of the primordial embryo and become a real primordial infant. He also couldn't advance from the Purple Palace's Tao realm to the Tao-asking and Dan-nourishing realm.

　　Although he did not advance from the Purple Mansion Entering Dao Realm to the Asking Dao and Nourishing Dan Realm, Xiao Yu clearly felt that his Purple Mansion had become more stable and his cultivation had obviously improved a little.

　　After opening his eyes, Xiao Yu first felt his own state, and then changed into a body of chaos.

　　After turning into a chaotic body, Xiao Yu felt a heavy feeling like a mountain in his heart. Xiao Yu had a feeling that even if he did not use the Heaven-Flipping Seal, he could still knock down a mountain several hundred feet high with his chaotic body.

　　Feeling the powerful force of the chaotic body, Xiao Yu couldn't contain his excitement and let out a loud roar.

　　roar!

　　A loud roar was heard, and several small hills nearly a hundred feet high in front of Xiao Yu all shook.

　　After venting his anger, Xiao Yu turned back into his original form.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu moved his mind and returned to the Fire Ancestor's cave.

　　Concentrating and sensing the situation in Lingyuan City, Xiao Yu first realized that Lei Yuanpu's aura was still in that secret room, and then he realized that the spiritual energy of the entire Lingyuan City was nearly ten times thicker than when he left Lingyuan City.

　　At this time, the spiritual energy in Lingyuan City is not as dense as that in sacred mountains such as Shu Mountain and Danxia Mountain, but it is not thinner than that on Yaowang Mountain.

　　"More than 10,000 years ago, when the Boundless Sea was intact, the spiritual energy of Lingyuan Island should have been much richer than it is now!"

　　After daydreaming for a while, Xiao Yu entered the Tuyuan Cave and began to practice the way of earth with the body of a mermaid whose five elements were biased towards earth.

　　Practicing with the method of instrument cultivation and with the help of the Heaven-Flipping Seal, it only took Xiao Yu seven days to cultivate to the Heavenly Man Realm with his body as a mermaid with an earth element in the five elements.

　　After feeling his own condition, Xiao Yu did not change back to his original form. He left the Seven Hells Tower and teleported from the Fire Ancestor Cave to the secret room.

　　Chapter 29: Nine Transformations, Holy Pill Transformation

　　When Shui Yuanling, Mu Yuanjin and Lei Yuanpu were comprehending the method to open the cave heaven, Shui Yuanyu was the only one who protected them. Now, only Lei Yuanpu is comprehending the method to open the cave heaven, and Shui Yuanyu is still the only one who protects them in the secret room.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu suddenly appear in the secret room, Shui Yuanyu was stunned for a moment, then a gleam of light flashed in his eyes and he asked, "Are you Fellow Daoist Xiao?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded to Shui Yuanyu, glanced at Lei Yuanpu, and then sat cross-legged in front of the pale yellow light curtain.

　　After staring at Xiao Yu's back for a while, Shui Yuanyu ordered someone to tell Shui Yuanling that Xiao Yu had come to the secret room.

　　After a while, Shui Yuanling's figure appeared silently in the secret room.

　　Times have changed, and in Shui Yuanling's view, Xiao Yu opening the Earth Ancestor's cave is not entirely a good thing. However, she was intimidated by Xiao Yu's strength and wanted to stop Xiao Yu, but she didn't dare to stop Xiao Yu.

　　Shui Yuanling frowned and thought for a moment, then she winked at Shui Yuanyu and teleported out of the secret room.

　　When Xiao Yu opened the Fire Ancestor's cave, he could comprehend the Fire Ancestor's practice of fire by comprehending the fire that the Fire Ancestor practiced, and then open the Fire Ancestor's cave; now, he can only comprehend the Earth Ancestor's practice of Earth by using the Earth Ancestor's practice of earth.

　　Although the way of earth practiced by Xiao Yu was very different from the way of earth practiced by Earth Ancestor, he had now practiced the way of earth to the heavenly realm, and when he tried to comprehend the way of earth practiced by Earth Ancestor again, he was no longer as clueless as before.

　　Concentrating on comprehending the earth-walking way practiced by Earth Ancestor, Xiao Yu slowly forgot the passage of time.

　　It was unknown how long it had been, but Xiao Yu felt that the pale yellow light curtain in front of him had obvious fluctuations. An inspiration came to him, and he poured a trace of his spiritual power and a stream of true essence into the pale yellow light curtain.

　　Xiao Yu used the power of his soul to feel the mystery contained in the pale yellow light curtain, and then controlled his true energy to slowly change.

　　As time went by, Xiao Yu slowly comprehended the various mysteries contained in the pale yellow light curtain, and the aura of his true energy became more and more similar to the aura emitted by the pale yellow light curtain in front of him.

　　It was unknown how long it had passed, but a scene of a pale yellow giant opening up a cave appeared in Xiao Yu's mind.

　　"Earth Ancestor?"

　　Just like the situation when he opened the Fire Ancestor's Cave Heaven, Xiao Yu quickly understood the hand seal used by the Earth Ancestor to open up the Cave Heaven, and then followed the Earth Ancestor to change her hand seal to open up the Cave Heaven.

　　When the pale yellow light curtain in front of Xiao Yu slowly turned into a pale yellow light gate, the purple light curtain in front of Lei Yuanpu also slowly turned into a purple light gate.

　　At the same time, the light from the two light gates became brighter, sucking Xiao Yu and Lei Yuanpu into the light gates.

　　The dazzling light suddenly disappeared, and the two light doors disappeared into the secret room.

　　When Lei Yuanpu and Xiao Yu successively caused the light curtain in front of them to react violently, Shui Yuanyu told Shui Yuanling that they were about to open the cave. After Shui Yuanling got the news, she went to the secret room with Shui Yuanlong and Mu Yuanjin.

　　Now the two light gates disappeared, Shui Yuanling's eyes flashed, and she said to Mu Yuanjin in a deep voice: "Yuanjin, go to the Thunder Ancestor Temple and take a look."

　　"yes!"

　　After Mu Yuanjin left, Shui Yuanling winked at Shui Yuanlong and Shui Yuanyu, then disappeared into the secret room.

　　In the Earth Ancestor Hall, Shui Yuanlong stared at the entrance to the Earth Ancestor Cave Heaven for a moment, and then sent a voice message to Shui Yuanling: "Senior Sister, now Xiao Yu has opened another cave heaven. Can you cooperate with Junior Sister Yuan Jin to trap him?"

　　Shui Yuanling thought about it and was about to reply when she felt the ground shaking violently.

　　After a slight pause, Shui Yuanling turned her gaze to the entrance of Tuzu Cave.

　　Through a layer of pale yellow light curtain, Shui Yuanling clearly saw that the pale yellow palace in the Tuzu Cave was emitting dazzling light.

　　"Is it Xiao Yu who is causing trouble?"

　　"may be!"

　　With a cold light in her eyes, Shui Yuanling winked at Shui Yuanlong and Shui Yuanyu, and with a thought, she returned to Shui Zu's cave.

　　With the help of the power of the divine palace in Shuizu Cave, Shui Yuanling quickly understood why the ground in Lingyuan City was shaking.

　　The ground of Lingyuan City was shaking. It was not Xiao Yu who was causing trouble, but the earth-based spiritual energy that had dissipated when the entrance to the cave was destroyed more than 10,000 years ago was recovering at a rapid speed.

　　As the earth-based spiritual energy rapidly recovered, the islands that sank to the bottom of the sea more than 10,000 years ago were slowly rising toward the surface of the sea.

　　The cave of Earth Ancestor and the cave of Thunder Ancestor were opened at the same time, and the changes that took place in the Boundless Sea were much greater than the changes that took place when the cave of Water Ancestor and the cave of Wood Ancestor were opened at the same time.

　　After understanding why the ground in Lingyuan City was shaking, Shui Yuanling felt a little relieved, but she didn't think there was anything wrong with their suspicion of Xiao Yu just now.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know that Shui Yuanling and the others suspected him. Even if he knew, he wouldn't be angry. There was no trust between him and the Five Mermaid Ancestors, so he wouldn't care what Shui Yuanling and the others thought of him.

　　Lingyuan City slowly rose as the ground shook violently, while other Shuizu towns remained.

　　Compared with the blue shield covering Lingyuan City, the waterproof shields of other towns are relatively fragile.

　　The towns had just risen for a short while when the waterproof shields of many of them collapsed.

　　Even though the mermaids could survive in the water, they were frightened when they saw the shield protecting their habitat collapse, and they quickly turned to the tablets of Shui Yuanling and others for help.

　　Through the power of her will, Shui Yuanling was able to hear the mermaids in various towns calling out to her for help.

　　Also with the power of her wish, Shui Yuanling told the mermaids who asked her for help that the islands where the mermaids lived were slowly rising above the sea level.

　　For more than 10,000 years, the mermaids have been living on the seabed. However, from historical records and legends passed down orally, most mermaids know that more than 10,000 years ago, the mermaids lived on islands. Most mermaids also regard living on islands as their dream.

　　Now, seeing that their dream was about to come true, most of the mermaids, after a brief panic, felt the rising of the city they lived in with a little excitement.

　　The speeds at which the underwater towns rise to the surface of the sea vary, but the first town to rise to the surface of the sea is Lingyuan City, which is the farthest from the sea surface.

　　As soon as Lingyuan City completely emerged from the sea, Shui Yuanling cast a spell to remove the blue shield covering Lingyuan City.

　　Since Lingyuan City is located at the bottom of the sea, many mermaids in Lingyuan City have never seen the sky. At this moment, when they saw the sky, they cheered excitedly.

　　Excitement is contagious, especially when the people around you are excited too.

　　Soon, the entire Lingyuan City was filled with cheers.

　　Lingyuan City slowly rose a little bit again, until the Lingyuan Island more than ten thousand years ago completely emerged from the sea, and Lingyuan City finally stabilized completely.

　　Feeling that Lingyuan City was no longer shaking, the cheers in Lingyuan City became louder.

　　The cheers continued for a while, and then the mermaids in Lingyuan City began to kneel down and worship the seven statues in the center of the city.

　　Normally, even if the mermaids do not kneel down to the seven statues, she can still absorb a lot of their power because they respect her very much.

　　Now, the mermaids were kneeling down in front of their idols in a frenzy, and the power of will gathered around Shui Yuanling was clearly visible.

　　While slowly absorbing the power of will around her, Shui Yuanling was also observing the entire Lingyuan Island.

　　Seeing that the current Lingyuan Island was almost exactly the same as the Lingyuan Island recorded in the classics, Shui Yuanling's face slowly showed a deep joy.

　　Suddenly, the joy on Shui Yuanling's face disappeared, and her face was instantly filled with gloom.

　　In the process of slowly narrowing the scope of the exploration, Shui Yuanling was shocked to find that the power of wishes gathered in the Fire Ancestor Temple was more than the power of wishes gathered in the other palaces combined.

　　Those who are capable have responsibilities, and those who fulfill their responsibilities will be rewarded.

　　The Boundless Sea could have undergone the changes it has today, and Lingyuan Island could reappear on the surface of the sea. Xiao Yu’s contribution is much greater than that of Shui Yuanling and the other four combined.

　　No matter what Xiao Yu's purpose is in restoring the Boundless Sea, he is qualified to enjoy the power of wishes gathering around him.

　　Of course, if it weren’t for the prophecy compiled by Shui Yuanling, Xiao Yu would probably not be able to enjoy even a trace of wish power.

　　As time went by, other towns emerged from the sea one after another, and more and more wishes gathered in Lingyuan City, and more and more wishes gathered around Shui Yuanling.

　　However, seeing that the wish power gathering towards Xiao Yu's location was much greater than the wish power gathering towards her, Shui Yuanling became extremely jealous and had the urge to expose the prophecy she had made.

　　Not knowing whether she was worried about being disgraced or worried that Xiao Yu would turn against her, Shui Yuanling suppressed her jealousy and gave up the idea of ​​exposing the prophecy.

　　It took Xiao Yu seven days to completely digest the inheritance left by Tu Zu.

　　After waking up, Xiao Yu immediately sensed the changes in the Boundless Sea.

　　Xiao Yu was very surprised by the drastic changes in the Boundless Sea. When he realized that the entrance to the Boundless Sea had not appeared, the shock on his face was immediately replaced by a gloomy look.

　　"Even if I used the Heaven-Flipping Seal to cultivate with the Way of Instrument Cultivation, even if I cultivated with the Chaos Body, even if I already had a relatively deep understanding of the Way of Earth, it still took me several years to cultivate to the Heavenly Man Realm with the Way of Earth. How long will it take to cultivate to the Heavenly Man Realm with the Way of Gold? Ten years? Will ten years be enough?"

　　After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Yu took a few deep breaths and suppressed the irritability in his heart.

　　The irritability in his heart disappeared, and Xiao Yu noticed that his soul was absorbing the pure willpower on the surface of his soul.

　　"Nine transformations?"

　　Feeling that his soul was undergoing changes, Xiao Yu suppressed all the thoughts that had just emerged in his mind and concentrated on sensing the changes in his soul.

　　Several years ago, Xiao Yu felt that his soul was about to undergo the ninth mutation. However, he underestimated the amount of willpower required for the ninth mutation. It was not until today that his soul really began to undergo the ninth mutation.

　　There are thirty-nine changes in the practice of the Holy Way. The third change gives birth to the soul and condenses the Holy Spirit; the sixth change nourishes the soul and turns the Holy Spirit into elixir; the ninth change determines the state and breeds the Holy Infant.

　　After nine changes, a holy baby will be born in the soul.

　　The first eight mutations lasted very quickly, but the ninth mutation lasted a full month.

　　A month later, the holy pill in Xiao Yu's soul turned into a milky white little man like his soul.

　　Unlike the Holy Soul that appeared at first, the Holy Infant was extremely spiritual. As soon as it appeared, Xiao Yu felt as if he had an extra clone with independent consciousness.

　　Chapter 30: The Supreme Being of Morality

　　As soon as Xiao Yu thought about it, the holy infant flew out from his soul.

　　The Primordial Spirit is golden red, and the Holy Infant is milky white. They look at each other, as if they are observing themselves in a mirror, or as if they are observing a different self.

　　"If I can refine a puppet with extraordinary strength and move the Holy Infant into it, wouldn't it be like I have an extra clone?"

　　After feeling the mysterious connection between the Holy Infant and himself, Xiao Yu thought about it for a while and then opened his eyes.

　　Looking outside, Xiao Yu seemed to see the situation outside through dozens of walls.

　　"She should be the mermaid who opened Fengzu Cave Heaven a few years ago! In just a few years, she advanced to the Heavenly Man Realm. This inherited skill of the mermaid tribe is really extraordinary."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu moved his mind and left Tuzu's cave.

　　After glancing at everyone's faces, Xiao Yu hadn't spoken yet when Shui Yuanling said, "Daoyou's cultivation has made great progress. It's really cause for celebration."

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, smiled faintly, and his gaze lingered on the merman woman who inherited the Wind Source Pearl for a moment. He bowed and asked, "May I ask the name of this Taoist friend?"

　　The merman woman bowed slightly and returned the greeting, saying calmly, "Feng Yuanjue!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and turned his gaze to Shui Yuanling.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu asked, "Fellow Daoist, six of the seven caves have been opened. Can the remaining Jinzu Cave be opened by other methods?"

　　Shui Yuanling did not reply to Xiao Yu's words, but asked: "What do you think, fellow Daoist?"

　　Xiao Yu thought about it and replied: "According to my guess, there should be a mysterious connection between the seven caves opened by the seven ancestors. Can we use the power of the six caves that have been opened to open the seventh cave?"

　　Shui Yuanling pondered for a while, then said, "Daoyou's idea is good, but..."

　　"Just what?"

　　Shui Yuanling hesitated for a moment, looked at Xiao Yu and said, "Even if we really find a way to open the seventh cave heaven with the power of the six cave heavens that have already been opened, since you alone cannot perfectly control two cave heavens, we will not be able to open the seventh cave heaven."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu's heart turned cold and his face immediately turned gloomy.

　　While Xiao Yu was thinking about something with a gloomy face, Shui Yuanling continued, "Daoyou has extraordinary talent and extraordinary comprehension. You were able to open the Earth Ancestor Cave Heaven five years and three months after opening the Fire Ancestor Cave Heaven. It will take you only five or six years to open the Gold Ancestor Cave Heaven."

　　"snort!"

　　Xiao Yu snorted coldly, and when Shui Yuanling was about to say something, he moved his mind and disappeared on the spot.

　　Shui Yuanling and the others' faces changed, and with a thought, they discovered Xiao Yu's whereabouts in the Jinzu Temple.

　　Almost all the talented people of the mermaid clan are in Lingyuan City. In Lingyuan City, those whose five elements tend to be gold are all in the Jinzu Temple.

　　When Shui Yuanling and others found Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu was burning a merman who had been pinned down by him with his human fire.

　　Shui Yuanling was still hesitating whether to stop Xiao Yu, but Xiao Yu returned to them.

　　After taking a quick glance at Shui Yuanling and the other six, Xiao Yu looked into Shui Yuanling's eyes and said in a deep voice, "Daoyou is right. Since I can open the Earth Ancestor's cave, I can certainly open the Gold Ancestor's cave."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu transformed into the appearance of the merman that he had just burned with human fire, bowed slightly to Shui Yuanling and the other six, and said lightly: "My fellow Taoists, Xiao will go to practice first, and we will see each other in five years."

　　Without waiting for Shui Yuanling to respond, Xiao Yu entered the Earth Ancestor's cave.

　　A pale yellow light flashed at the entrance of Tuzu Cave, and Shui Yuanling and the other four could no longer see what was happening inside Tuzu Cave.

　　"Sister, what should we do?"

　　Shui Yuanling gently shook her head at Mu Yuanjin, stared at the entrance of Tuzu Cave for a long time, and said to Mu Yuanjin and the others in a deep voice: "Let's go!"

　　The six people discussed in the Water Ancestor's cave. Shui Yuanling, Mu Yuanjin, Lei Yuanpu and Feng Yuanjue closed the cave and concentrated on cultivation. Shui Yuanlong began to concentrate on cultivating the mermaids with gold physiques. Shui Yuanyu looked through various ancient books of the mermaids, looking for ways to open the Gold Ancestor's cave.

　　After entering Tuzu's cave, Xiao Yu changed back to his original form, meditated quietly for nearly an hour, and then entered the Jinyuan Cave.

　　"If the golden-armored corpse had not completely disappeared, I might have been able to practice the Way of Gold with the body of a zombie."

　　After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Yu did not transform into a mermaid, but just sat cross-legged on the ground.

　　Suppressing all the complicated thoughts in his mind, Xiao Yu first moved the Holy Infant out of his soul, and then carefully moved it towards the Purple Palace.

　　Xiao Yu's current cultivation has reached the peak of the Purple Mansion Dao Entry Stage. If he concentrates on practicing for a few years, he may be able to advance from the Purple Mansion Dao Entry Stage to the Nascent Soul Dao Entry Stage.

　　Therefore, before practicing with the body of a mermaid whose five elements were biased towards gold, Xiao Yu wanted to move the Holy Infant into the Yuantai first to see if he could use the Holy Infant to control the Yuantai to practice on his own.

　　If Xiao Yu's idea were realized, he could practice the way of fire and the way of gold at the same time.

　　The process of the Holy Infant entering the Purple Palace was very smooth, and the process of entering the Yuantai was also very smooth.

　　At the moment when the Holy Infant entered the Yuantai, a picture of a giant creating the world from chaos suddenly appeared in Xiao Yu's mind.

　　A blessing came to his mind, and Xiao Yu subconsciously moved from the Jinyuan Cave Heaven to the Huoyuan Cave Heaven.

　　According to some folk legends, billions of years ago, the world was in chaos. This boundless chaos existed for an unknown period of time, and gave birth to a giant 18,000 feet tall. The giant felt that there was no life between heaven and earth, so he split the chaos with his axe and evolved a world.

　　What appeared in Xiao Yu's mind at this moment was a picture of the creation of the world. However, the picture of the creation of the world in his mind was somewhat different from those folk legends.

　　He did not have an axe in his hand, but he used a seal of creation to split the chaos in front of him.

　　After splitting the chaos, Xiao Yu used the Earth-Opening Seal to make the world he opened up slowly expand, and finally he used the Heaven-Suppressing Seal to stabilize this world.

　　After opening up a cave, Xiao Yu sat cross-legged on the Red Lotus of Earth Fire that had appeared beneath him at some point, and began to practice quietly.

　　Clearly visible fire spiritual power gathered around Xiao Yu, and was first absorbed into his body, and then spit out by Xiao Yu after a while.

　　With each breath, the fire-type spiritual energy clearly gained some spirituality.

　　The fire spiritual energy exhaled by Xiao Yu seemed to spread out, sometimes gathering into flames, sometimes forming the shapes of various strange beasts, just like a group of naughty children having a lot of fun.

　　I don’t know how long it took, but all the spiritual energy around Xiao Yu turned into that extremely spiritual fire-based spiritual energy.

　　At that moment, all the fire-based spiritual energy in the world he opened up penetrated into his body again.

　　Every trace of fire spiritual energy that penetrates into Xiao Yu's body will leave a special mark in Xiao Yu's body. These marks combined together to form a golden-red rune.

　　The golden-red rune just appeared between Xiao Yu's eyebrows, and then a colorful rune and a dark red rune appeared between his eyebrows.

　　The three runes stayed at Xiao Yu's eyebrows for a moment at the same time, and then merged into one rune.

　　The whole rune is golden red in color, but there are faint traces of colorful light in the middle.

　　During the formation of the golden-red rune, Xiao Yu's mind appeared the fire principles he had once comprehended as well as many fire principles he had not yet comprehended; during the fusion of the three runes, he gained a deeper understanding of the nine seals of creation and the three seals he comprehended from the nine seals of creation.

　　It was unknown how long it had been, but Xiao Yu woke up in an extremely clear yet somewhat dazed state.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu woke up, he found that he was sitting cross-legged on the red fire lotus, in a boundless sea of ​​fire.

　　The color of this sea of ​​fire is mainly golden red, and it is obviously not the Fire Yuan Cave Heaven.

　　"Nascent Soul?"

　　After sensing his own condition, Xiao Yu moved his mind and his consciousness appeared in his sea of ​​​​consciousness.

　　After opening his eyes and looking around, Xiao Yu closed his eyes again.

　　When Xiao Yu immersed his consciousness into the Purple Palace, he discovered that his Purple Palace had undergone great changes. The runes at the border had completely disappeared.

　　Although the boundary disappeared, the entire Zifu felt more real than before.

　　Xiao Yu concentrated and sensed it, and found that the entire Purple Palace was round, with a large piece of land full of flames in the middle of it.

　　In the middle of those flaming continents there is a ninth-grade red lotus, on top of which sits cross-legged a little golden-red figure, who is none other than Xiao Yu's Nascent Soul.

　　"The sky is round and the earth is square?"

　　After a moment's pause, Xiao Yu thought to himself, "I never thought that those folk legends actually contained such a profound way of cultivation! I wonder who passed such a profound way of cultivation to the mortal world in the form of legends?"

　　It might be because Xiao Yu had been in a very depressed state for more than ten years. Now that he had cultivated to the Nascent Soul stage, he did not show too much excitement.

　　After carefully sensing the changes in himself and recalling the various insights he had gained during the advancement, Xiao Yu began to recall the process of his advancement.

　　Without thinking too much, Xiao Yu understood that the reason why he was able to advance to the Nascent Soul Transformation Realm was because the Holy Infant he cultivated himself was transferred to the Nascent Soul.

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu remembered what Xuanshuang had said to him when she talked about the practice of the holy way outside Canshan Mountain.

　　Back then, Xiao Yu didn't understand why there was no possibility of achieving the status of the Lord of Morality without the Holy Spirit, but now he understands.

　　There are two kinds of power between heaven and earth, one is spiritual power, and the other is will power. Without spiritual power, there would be no living beings between heaven and earth, and naturally there would be no will power; without will power, the living beings between heaven and earth would lack spirituality, and the entire heaven and earth would not have much vitality.

　　Since there are two kinds of forces in the entire world, if Xiao Yu wants to evolve his inner world into a world like the outer world, then his inner world must also have these two kinds of forces: spiritual power and willpower.

　　Xiao Yu's Purple Palace was evolved from the way of fire. It was full of fire spiritual power, but without a trace of willpower.

　　The power of vows brought by the Holy Infant to the Purple Palace allowed the Purple Palace to evolve further, and Xiao Yu's power was advanced to the realm of the Lord of Morality.

　　After figuring out one thing, another question arose in Xiao Yu's mind.

　　"Immortal practitioners and Buddhist practitioners are both cultivating two powers. It should be easier for them to advance from the Purple Mansion Entry Stage to the Nascent Soul Transformation Stage than Shinto practitioners. How could Xuan Shuang say so confidently that without the Holy Spirit, it is impossible to advance to the Moral Heavenly Venerable Stage? Is she wrong? Or is there something else here that I don't understand?"

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu put these questions that he didn't need to think about for the time being into the bottom of his heart.

　　Chapter 31 Seizing the Battlefield

　　As his cultivation progressed, Xiao Yu's understanding of the way of cultivation also became deeper.

　　However, even though he transformed into a merman with the gold element as the main element, it still took him a month to cultivate to the level of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir.

　　After practicing for a few more days, Xiao Yu felt that he could not cultivate to the Heavenly Man Realm using the Way of Gold in a short period of time, so he left the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Arriving at the secret room, Xiao Yu discovered that in front of the golden light curtain that was transformed from the entrance to Jin Zu's cave, there was a merman woman whose cultivation level was at the Juye Baodan realm sitting cross-legged.

　　There was a woman in blue standing next to the mermaid, it was Shui Yuanyu.

　　"When I was in seclusion, there was no such a master among the mermaids whose five elements tended to be gold."

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu and Shui Yuanyu looked at each other, nodded slightly, and sat cross-legged next to the mermaid woman.

　　After transforming into the body of a mermaid with the gold element as the main element, Xiao Yu concentrated his mind and began to comprehend the mystery contained in the golden light curtain in front of him.

　　After only sitting in front of the golden light curtain for three days, Xiao Yu stood up.

　　Having had the experience of trying to open the Earth Ancestor's Cave Heaven when he was at the Daodao Yangdan realm, Xiao Yu only comprehended it for three days in front of the golden light curtain. He realized that without the cultivation of the Heavenly Man realm, he would not be able to comprehend the mysteries contained in the golden light curtain, let alone open the Gold Ancestor's Cave Heaven.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know how long it would take him to cultivate to the Heavenly Man Realm using the Way of Gold. After frowning and thinking for a while, he decided to go to the edge of the Boundless Sea to see if he could leave the Boundless Sea with his current cultivation level.

　　Having made up his mind, Xiao Yu teleported directly back to the Fire Ancestor Cave.

　　After sensing the situation of the entire Boundless Sea in the Fire Ancestor Cave, Xiao Yu used the power of the Fire Ancestor Cave to directly come to the border of the Boundless Sea.

　　After staring at the gray void in front of him and thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu prepared to fly forward.

　　Before he moved, Xiao Yu felt four familiar auras around him. He frowned and turned around.

　　After glancing at Shui Yuanling, Mu Yuanjin, Lei Yuanpu, and Feng Yuanjue, Xiao Yu raised his eyebrows and asked, "What are you doing here, fellow Taoists? Do you want to accompany me to leave the Boundless Sea?"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Shui Yuanling's eyes flashed, and she replied in a deep voice: "Daoyou want to find a way back to Shenzhou in the void? Daoyou, don't you think it's too risky? Daoyou, since you have waited in the Boundless Sea for more than ten years, why not wait a few more years?"

　　"Wait a few more years?"

　　Xiao Yu muttered to himself, glanced at the faces of Shui Yuanling and the other three, then turned and flew forward.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu did not listen to her advice, Shui Yuanling's eyes flashed coldly. She raised her slender hand slightly, and a wave more than ten feet high appeared on the sea in front of Xiao Yu.

　　A gloomy look flashed across Xiao Yu's eyes and he stopped.

　　Turning around, Xiao Yu directly summoned out the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Looking at Shui Yuanling, Xiao Yu had a hint of sarcasm on his face and said lightly: "Why? Do you want to cross the river and destroy the bridge?"

　　Shui Yuanling seemed not to notice the sarcasm on Xiao Yu's face, and said seriously: "If you don't leave the Boundless Sea, we will still treat you as a guest of honor; if you insist on leaving the Boundless Sea, don't blame us for not cherishing our friendship."

　　"Old love? There is no old love between us!"

　　After replying to Shui Yuanling indifferently, Xiao Yu cut off the connection between himself and Tuzu Cave Heaven with an intention.

　　When the seven ancestors opened up the seven caves, they were worried that the Boundless Sea would be completely destroyed due to the civil strife of future generations, so they made many ingenious arrangements for the caves they opened up.

　　Due to these arrangements, Xiao Yu was unable to take away the artifact residences of the Fire Ancestor and the Earth Ancestor, and it was also difficult to destroy the two caves.

　　However, Xiao Yu was able to cut off the connection between himself and the cave, causing Tu Zu's cave to be automatically sealed again in an instant.

　　Tuzu Cave Heaven was sealed, and the islands that had risen above the sea surface half a year ago because Tuzu Cave Heaven was opened began to slowly sink to the bottom of the sea.

　　Through the cave they opened, Shui Yuanling and the other three knew what Xiao Yu had done, and they also knew about the great changes that had taken place in the Boundless Sea.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu with a sneer on his face, Shui Yuanling's face was filled with gloom and a clear murderous aura appeared on his body.

　　"When you came to stop Xiao from returning to Shenzhou, didn't you ever think that Xiao would fight back?"

　　"snort!"

　　Shui Yuanling snorted coldly and controlled the water around Xiao Yu to form several whirlpools that rolled towards Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly, and with his powerful aura, he instantly dispersed the vortex around him, summoned the Heaven-Flipping Seal, and attacked Shui Yuanling.

　　When Xiao Yu used the Heaven-Flipping Seal to attack Shui Yuanling, Mu Yuanjin, Lei Yuanpu and Feng Yuanjue made the same hand seal and attacked Xiao Yu.

　　The hand seals made by Mu Yuanjin and the other two were somewhat similar to the hand seals passed down to them by Xiao Yu, but they were a little more powerful. It was obvious that they had learned this hand seal from the hand seals passed down to them by Xiao Yu.

　　With a gleam of light in his eyes, Xiao Yu moved the five fingers of his right hand lightly, and silently resolved the attacks of Mu Yuanjin and the other two.

　　A strong pressure arose in her heart. Shui Yuanling knew that the magic weapon on her body could not block the Fantian Seal, so she made a hand seal that was somewhat similar to the one used by Mu Yuanjin and the other two and hit the Fantian Seal.

　　When Xiao Yu was practicing the way of earth with his chaotic body, the power of the Heaven-Flipping Seal increased a lot.

　　Shui Yuanling underestimated the power of the Heaven-Flipping Seal, and the hand seal she made was directly shattered by the Heaven-Flipping Seal.

　　Being pulled, Shui Yuanling opened her mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood.

　　When Shui Yuanling was injured, Mu Yuanjin and the other two also suffered serious injuries in their souls after they blocked Xiao Yu's Kaitian Seal with their hand seals.

　　Even if they practiced through the inherited techniques, if Shui Yuanling and the other three did not have extraordinary comprehension, they would not be able to practice to the Heavenly Man Realm.

　　Unfortunately, no matter how good their comprehension is, they will not be able to comprehend the extremely profound hand seals from the hand seals that Xiao Yu passed on to them within a few years.

　　Outnumbered four against one, Shui Yuanling and her three companions were at a disadvantage as soon as the fight started.

　　After taking a quick glance at Mu Yuanjin and the other two, Shui Yuanling's eyes flashed with horror, but there was no trace of regret on her face.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu controlling the Fantian Seal to smash towards her again, Shui Yuanling became ruthless and threw the blue bead in her hand towards the Fantian Seal.

　　boom!

　　With a loud bang, the huge impact generated by the explosion of the blue bead caused the Fantian Seal to shake violently.

　　Feeling that the Fantian Seal had consumed a lot of his energy, Xiao Yu recalled the Fantian Seal with an intention.

　　When Xiao Yu summoned the Red Lotus Sword, countless blue runes suddenly appeared around him.

　　"Illusionary Sea Formation?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and wanted to teleport out of the Fantasy Sea Array.

　　After activating the power of the Seven Hells Tower's cave sky, Xiao Yu discovered that he could not teleport away from the blue runes around him.

　　With a thought in his mind, Xiao Yu gave up the idea of ​​teleporting away.

　　If the Fantasy Sea Formation could teleport out easily, it would not be able to be used to trap a master of the Heavenly Realm like Ao Shun.

　　If Shui Yuanling had not wanted to use Xiao Yu's power to deal with Ao Shun, and was worried that Xiao Yu would join forces with Ao Shun after she trapped him in the Illusion Sea Array, she might have already used the Illusion Sea Array to seal Xiao Yu up.

　　Back then, Xiao Yu was only thinking about how to leave the Boundless Sea, and he didn't pay attention to many details. But now he has noticed them.

　　If Xiao Yu wanted to teleport out of the Fantasy Sea Array, the Fantasy Sea Array would not be able to trap him. However, he wanted to try out some of the magical powers he had after advancing to the Nascent Soul Transformation Realm, so he let Shui Yuanling control the Fantasy Sea Array to trap him.

　　After Shui Yuanling trapped Xiao Yu with the Illusion Sea Array, Mu Yuanjin and the other two surrounded the Illusion Sea Array and performed a series of mysterious hand seals.

　　Feeling that the restriction of the Fantasy Sea Array was becoming stronger and stronger, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed, and he thought to himself: "She must have obtained the arrangement method of the Fantasy Sea Array when she opened the Water Ancestor Cave Heaven!"

　　Xiao Yu was trying hard to memorize the hand seals performed by Shui Yuanling and the others, while controlling the Seven Hells Tower to exert a powerful suction force on the blue runes around him, and at the same time he kept moving the five fingers of his right hand.

　　Shui Yuanling and the other three continued to use secret methods to enhance the power of the Fantasy Sea Array to restrict Xiao Yu. However, Xiao Yu used the Seven Hells Tower to collect the blue runes, and at the same time, through the subtle control of the force of space, he gathered the blue runes to the side of the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Nearly half an hour had passed, and Shui Yuanling and the other three had turned pale due to excessive consumption, but the power of the Illusion Sea Array had not increased at all.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu using the Seven Hells Tower to collect the blue runes around him with ease, Shui Yuanling hesitated for a moment, then changed his hand seal and controlled the Fantasy Sea Array to vibrate violently.

　　"Want to destroy the formation?"

　　Xiao Yu sneered and moved the five fingers of his right hand.

　　The Fantasy Sea Array shook a few times before being smoothed out by Xiao Yu.

　　When it comes to understanding the Fantasy Sea Array, Xiao Yu is certainly far inferior to Shui Yuanling; however, when it comes to the ability to sense and control the force of space, Shui Yuanling is far behind Xiao Yu.

　　After advancing to the Yuanying Huadao realm, Xiao Yu's purple palace can be said to be a world of its own, and also a cave. With the power of space in his body that he can control at will, Xiao Yu's understanding and control of the power of space have reached a level that Shui Yuanling could not imagine.

　　As time went by, the blue runes around Xiao Yu became fewer and fewer, and Shui Yuanling's control over those blue runes became weaker and weaker.

　　With an unwilling look on her face, Shui Yuanling watched Xiao Yu absorb all the blue runes into the Seven Hells Tower.

　　The powerful formation left by the ancestors was taken away. Shui Yuanling was furious. Her face turned pale and then red, and then red and then pale. Suddenly, she opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.

　　Shui Yuanling first glanced at Mu Yuanjin and the other two, then turned back and stared at Xiao Yu with a look of resentment for a long time, and said in a cold voice: "Go!"

　　"You don't want to keep Xiao?"

　　"snort!"

　　Shui Yuanling snorted coldly and did not respond to Xiao Yu's words.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at Shui Yuanling and the other three, and suddenly his face turned cold. He said in a cold voice: "If you had appeared here, I might have returned to Shenzhou. Since you are seeing me off so warmly, how can I leave so easily?"

　　Shui Yuanling's heart sank, and she forced her aura to the peak. She stared at Xiao Yu and asked in a deep voice, "What do you want?"

　　Chapter 32: Traveling in the Void, Returning to Shenzhou

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, then turned his gaze to Lei Yuanpu and said in a deep voice, "You should not mind if I take some of your blood and energy from you, right?"

　　Lei Yuanpu's eyes twitched a few times, he glanced at Shui Yuanling, and said in a deep voice: "Daoyou, please!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and burned Lei Yuanpu with human fire.

　　Lei Yuanpu did not feel any sense of danger from the white flames burning around him, but when the white flames burned his body, he still looked cautious.

　　After using the human fire to absorb a little bit of blood and spiritual power from Lei Yuanpu, Xiao Yu took back the human fire.

　　With a sneer at Shui Yuanling, Xiao Yu cut off his connection with Huoyuan Dongtian again.

　　Feeling the change, Shui Yuanling's expression changed, and a strong murderous aura appeared and disappeared from her body.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu with a sneer on his face, Shui Yuanling's lips trembled a few times. She wanted to say something, but in the end, nothing came out.

　　"I almost forgot that I once opened up a cave in the Water Ancestor Temple. In your opinion, if I destroyed that cave, how many people in Lingyuan City would survive?"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Shui Yuanling's face flushed, a bloodshot light flashed in her eyes, staring at Xiao Yu's eyes and said coldly: "Don't you want to push your luck?"

　　"You're pushing it further?"

　　Xiao Yu sneered and said calmly: "If we were in a different place, I would not say that you are pushing your luck, but would immediately return to Lingyuan City to find a way to seal that cave."

　　Shui Yuanling already knew that they couldn't stop Xiao Yu, but she was unwilling to let Xiao Yu leave just like that, so she planned to cause trouble for Xiao Yu after he entered the void ahead.

　　If Shui Yuanling wanted to seal Xiao Yu out of consideration for the overall situation, now that she heard Xiao Yu's threat but did not immediately return to Lingyuan City, it was a matter of pride.

　　After staring at Xiao Yu for a while, Shui Yuanling opened her mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood.

　　"go back!"

　　With a low shout, Shui Yuanling teleported away first.

　　His gaze stayed in the direction of Lingyuan City for a moment. Xiao Yu was about to rush into the void in front of him, but suddenly he looked towards a place twelve or thirteen miles away.

　　Xiao Yu stared at a place twelve or thirteen miles away for a moment, and a silver swordfish rushed out from the sea. It was the one with the highest cultivation among the immortal realm masters under Ao Shun.

　　The silver swordfish was incredibly fast and soon arrived about seven or eight feet in front of Xiao Yu.

　　"Senior, are you leaving the Boundless Sea? Can you take me with you?"

　　Xiao Yu did not respond to Silver Swordfish's question, but asked, "Why are you here?"

　　"After the elder spared me from leaving, I have been looking for a way to leave the Boundless Sea in this area. As I am weak, I dare not get too close to the edge. After a few years, I can only wait for the opportunity to leave the Boundless Sea here."

　　Xiao Yu thought about it, nodded, summoned the Seven Hells Tower, and sent out a suction force towards the silver swordfish.

　　The silver swordfish had only dealt with Xiao Yu once, but it believed that Xiao Yu would not harm it, so it did not resist the suction of the Seven Hells Tower.

　　After putting the Seven Hells Tower into his body, Xiao Yu moved, and in the blink of an eye he entered the gray void in front of him.

　　As soon as he entered the gray void, Xiao Yu felt the surrounding gray mist eroding his true energy shield.

　　Although Xiao Yu has reached the Nascent Soul stage, in terms of knowledge, there is a big gap between him and the great Celestial Masters in Shenzhou who have reached the Nascent Soul stage.

　　He didn't recognize what kind of evil energy the gray mist around him was, nor did he know how to resist the evil energy around him.

　　Feeling that the evil energy around him was eroding his true essence too quickly, Xiao Yu used the power of the Seven Hells Tower's cave sky to condense a protective shield around him.

　　Xiao Yu frowned and discovered that the evil spirit was eroding the power of the cave very quickly. His mind raced and he went into the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Controlling the Seven Hells Tower to shrink to the size of a thumb, Xiao Yu controlled the Seven Hells Tower to fly slowly forward.

　　The speed at which the gray evil spirit erodes the power of the cave sky will not change, but because the Seven Hells Tower is now only the size of a thumb, the speed at which the Seven Hells Tower consumes the power of the cave sky has slowed down to a level that cannot be detected without concentrating and sensing it.

　　After flying in one direction for two days, Xiao Yu discovered a space crack not far away. After hesitating for a moment, he controlled the Seven Hells Tower to fly into the space crack.

　　As soon as the Seven Hells Tower flew into the space crack, the space crack disappeared.

　　Xiao Yu's expression changed slightly, he hesitated for a moment, and concentrated on observing the place he was going to.

　　This is a space with a radius of only three or four miles. There is not a trace of spiritual energy in the space, but there is a layer of green spiritual power boundary at the edge of the space.

　　"Cave fragments?"

　　Xiao Yu was delighted and carefully observed the entire space.

　　"Why is there no exit?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and thought for a moment, then controlled the Seven Hells Tower to crash into the green barrier at the edge of this space.

　　Bang!

　　With a dull thud, the Seven Hells Tower not only failed to pass through the green barrier directly, but was bounced back by the green barrier.

　　Xiao Yu had just stabilized the Seven Hells Tower when he noticed that the fragment of the cave heaven was showing signs of collapse.

　　With a gloomy flash in his eyes, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, then came out of the Seven Hells Tower and used the Heaven Suppression Seal to stabilize the fragments of the cave that were showing signs of collapse.

　　After stabilizing the fragments of the cave, Xiao Yu thought for a long time, and suddenly cast a seal of creation towards the void in front of him.

　　The Seal of Creation has the power to shatter the void. When Xiao Yu used the Seal of Creation, a space crack appeared in front of him.

　　Xiao Yu drilled into the Seven Hells Tower. With a thought, the Seven Hells Tower drilled out from the cave fragment where it was located before the space crack disappeared completely.

　　After drilling out of the cave fragments, the Seven Hells Tower came into the gray evil spirit again.

　　With the previous experience, Xiao Yu paid special attention to the space cracks in the gray evil energy while controlling the flight of the Seven Hells Tower.

　　There are many spatial cracks in the gray evil energy. Since Xiao Yu encountered the first spatial crack, he would encounter a spatial crack every one or two hours.

　　Some space cracks contain fragments of a cave heaven, while others are filled with black evil spirits that have a strong corrosive effect on the power of the cave heaven.

　　After entering a cave fragment, Xiao Yu searched carefully. After being disappointed eighteen times in a row, he found an exit in the nineteenth cave fragment he entered.

　　For the past fourteen years, everything Xiao Yu had done was to return to Shenzhou. Now that he might be about to return to Shenzhou, a look of hesitation appeared on his face.

　　Xiao Yu's face was gloomy and uncertain, and it was obvious that he was very uneasy.

　　After frowning and thinking for a long time, Xiao Yu took out the Blood Tiger General Flag from the Sumeru Pearl, summoned Huangquan, and sealed the Blood Tiger General Flag with the secret method in the "Huangquan Curse".

　　The experience in the Yao Chi Ice Palace made Xiao Yu understand that as long as he did not die, his star sign would not disappear from the human astrological map in the Mingdu Observatory.

　　When Xiao Yu was in the Boundless Sea, his star sign on the human astrology chart must have been dim; once he returned to Shenzhou, his star sign would immediately light up.

　　It was obvious that Xiao Yu's purpose in sealing the Blood Tiger General's flag was to return to Shenzhou silently.

　　As for why he wanted to return to Shenzhou silently, Xiao Yu had many reasons in his mind, but he found it difficult to express them clearly.

　　After putting the sealed Blood Tiger Flag into the Sumeru Pearl, Xiao Yu took a deep breath and walked into the deep cave in front of him that was emitting green light.

　　The scenery in front of him changed. Xiao Yu did not return to Shenzhou, but appeared in another cave fragment.

　　His solemn expression relaxed slightly, Xiao Yu took a deep breath, frowned and began to think.

　　"If I had felt the mystery of that exit just now, maybe I could have used a secret method to merge that cave heaven fragment with this cave heaven fragment. However, even if I merged all the cave heaven fragments of one cave heaven together, the repaired cave heaven would not have much development without the support of willpower. No wonder, there are so many cave heavens that have disappeared in the world, but I have never heard of a cave heaven reappearing after disappearing for many years. Maybe someone has repaired a cave heaven before, but I have never heard of it because of my lack of experience."

　　After standing there and thinking about random things for a while, Xiao Yu took a deep breath again. With a thought, the power of his soul instantly observed the entire cave.

　　After finding the exit, Xiao Yu teleported directly to the exit.

　　After teleporting to the exit, Xiao Yu stared at it and hesitated for a moment before walking out.

　　The scenery in front of him changed, and Xiao Yu came to another cave fragment.

　　"well!"

　　After a long sigh, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed with a cold light. He used the power of his soul to find the exit, teleported directly there, and walked into the exit.

　　After passing through seven more cave fragments, Xiao Yu came to a cave with an area of ​​more than seventy miles.

　　This cave fragment is not only much larger than other caves, but also has a relatively rich spiritual energy. Compared with the cave fragment that the cultivators fought for the Dragon Slaying Sword after the Divine Weapon Appraisal Conference, the spiritual energy in this cave fragment is relatively rich, but there is no trace of vitality.

　　Although the area of ​​this cave fragment was not small, Xiao Yu still found the exit of the cave fragment in the blink of an eye.

　　With a move of his body, Xiao Yu came to the exit.

　　"Through this exit, I should be able to return to the mortal world of Shenzhou!"

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu moved and leaped into the green light in front of him.

　　The green light disappeared from his sight, and Xiao Yu felt like he was about to fall.

　　After steadying his body, Xiao Yu looked up and saw a familiar starry sky.

　　"Finally back to Shenzhou!"

　　After staring at the starry sky for a while with a lonely look on his face, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed with a gleam. He observed the mountain beneath him and concentrated on sensing it.

　　Xiao Yu concentrated for a moment and sensed countless summoning powers.

　　These summoning powers were strong and weak, and the three clearest ones came from his southeast, northwest, and east.

　　Among the three clear summoning powers, Xiao Yu only knew that the summoning power coming from the east came from his statue.

　　According to Xiao Yu's guess, he should be near Kunlun Mountain now. Based on this, the summoning power from his southeast should come from the southwestern counties of the world, and the summoning power from the northwest should come from near Tianshan Mountain.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu followed the summoning power from the statue and teleported to the location of the statue.

　　Chapter 33 Blood Test

　　There was a stick of jade incense burning in the incense burner in front of the statue, but the secret room where the statue was located was empty.

　　Xiao Yu stared at the statue for a long time, then he decided to investigate the situation outside.

　　As soon as the power of the soul left the secret room, Xiao Yu felt Li Linxiang's breath.

　　Compared with more than ten years ago, Li Linxiang was obviously much thinner, and her face was slightly pale. Even when she was concentrating on practicing, her eyebrows were tightly furrowed.

　　When he was in the Boundless Sea, Xiao Yu was anxious to return to Shenzhou. His main purpose was to seek revenge on King Ming and Bai Wenxuan, or he was worried about Li Linxiang and others. He himself couldn't tell.

　　However, when in the Boundless Sea, what Xiao Yu least wanted to think about was that Li Linxiang and others might be in danger.

　　At this time, Li Linxiang was in the bedroom above him. Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, but did not teleport to her side immediately.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu shifted his attention away from Li Linxiang and observed the situation farther away.

　　The secret room where Xiao Yu was located was exactly the same as the secret room below his bedroom in the Xiao Mansion in the famous capital back then. The layout of the courtyard was exactly the same as that of the Xiao Mansion in the famous capital back then.

　　However, when Xiao Yu extended his spiritual power to the outside of the mansion, he knew that this mansion was not the Xiao Mansion in Mingdu.

　　This mansion is not called Xiao Mansion, but Pingyang County Mansion.

　　"Is this Qing'an City?"

　　After frowning and thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu turned his attention to a yard not far from Li Linxiang's residence.

　　Although more than ten years had passed, Xiao Yu could be sure that the young man he was observing was Xiao Lin because of the yang energy on his body and his appearance which was three-quarters similar to his own.

　　More than ten years ago, when Xiao Yu left Mingdu, Xiao Lin was less than three years old, but now he looks about seventeen or eighteen years old.

　　"He looks more like his mother. He's much more handsome than me."

　　The power of the soul stayed on Xiao Lin for a long time, and Xiao Yu used the power of the soul to observe the three masters in the courtyard who were at the level of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir.

　　Among these three masters, Xiao Yu only recognized one of them, the Shushan elder Guangyuan Taoist; although Xiao Yu did not recognize the other two, from their aura, he could conclude that the other two were from Kunlun and Jinguang Temple respectively.

　　"They appear here, probably for the Seven Prison Tower!"

　　A cold light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes. He pondered for a moment, took out the pure yang jade pendant that sealed the Flame Heart Gu from the Sumeru Pearl, released the Flame Heart Gu, and used a secret method to split it into three parts. He wrapped it with the power of his soul, and silently put it into the bodies of Taoist Guangyuan and the other three people.

　　When Taoist Guangyuan asked Xiao Yu to help him forge a sword, he actually had evil intentions. Xiao Yu didn't know this at the time, so, thinking of making friends with Shushan, he carefully forged a magic sword for Taoist Guangyuan.

　　After casting the Phoenix Cauldron for Taoist Tianbao of Danxia Mountain, Xiao Yu understood why Taoist Guangyuan wanted to forge the sword himself. However, he did not have the strength to seek revenge on Taoist Guangyuan at that time and could only hold his breath.

　　Now Xiao Yu did not kill Taoist Guangyuan because he did not want to alert the enemy for the time being.

　　Just as Xiao Yu had taken back his spiritual power, he heard a few slight noises in his ears.

　　The noise was the sound of a mechanism being activated, and the person who opened the mechanism to enter the secret room was Li Linxiang.

　　Xiao Yu's heart warmed up and he slowly turned around and looked towards the entrance of the secret room.

　　The door to the secret room was opened and Li Linxiang walked in.

　　When the door slowly closed, Li Linxiang saw Xiao Yu.

　　Meeting again after more than ten years, Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang both felt like they were in a dream.

　　After standing there for a moment, Li Linxiang walked down the stairs step by step, walked gently to Xiao Yu, raised her trembling hand and touched Xiao Yu's face.

　　Xiao Yu was very excited and had a lot to say, but somehow he was stuck in his heart.

　　Slowly raising his hand, Xiao Yu gently gathered a few strands of hair off Li Linxiang's face.

　　Li Linxiang gently stroked Xiao Yu's face a few times, looked at Xiao Yu for a while, then hugged Xiao Yu tightly and burst into tears.

　　Xiao Yu hugged Li Linxiang tightly, tears appeared in her eyes, but she did not cry like Li Linxiang.

　　After sobbing for a long time, Li Linxiang looked up at Xiao Yu, then raised her hand and gently stroked Xiao Yu's face a few times. She wanted to say something, but opened her mouth and didn't know how to start.

　　Li Linxiang didn't know how to start the conversation, and Xiao Yu didn't know how to start the conversation either.

　　More than ten years have passed, and even though the feelings between them have not changed, there are some things that have changed that they themselves cannot explain.

　　After staring at each other quietly for a long time, Xiao Yu sighed and said, "Have you been okay these years? Has your father made things difficult for you?"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Li Linxiang trembled slightly, and was silent for a moment. He looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Do you want to seek revenge for your father?"

　　Xiao Yu was silent for a while, and then said in a deep voice: "I was loyal to him back then, but he ruthlessly tried to kill me when the world was just beginning to settle down. I must avenge this vengeance."

　　Upon hearing this, the blush on Li Linxiang's face faded away. Her body trembled slightly a few times and she began to struggle in Xiao Yu's arms.

　　Xiao Yu felt a chill in his heart and subconsciously loosened his arms, allowing Li Linxiang to break free from his arms.

　　After a long silence, Li Linxiang turned around, held Xiao Yu again, and said softly, "My husband, no matter who was right or wrong in the past, he is my father after all. You are fighting him to the death, what should I do?"

　　Looking at Li Linxiang's weak appearance, Xiao Yu couldn't help but have the idea of ​​giving up seeking revenge on King Ming.

　　However, when he thought about how his loyalty over the years was rewarded with nothing, Xiao Yu's anger and murderous intent rose again.

　　Hesitating in his heart whether to seek revenge on King Ming, Xiao Yu replied: "Besides your father, there was also Bai Wenxuan who tried to kill me back then."

　　Hearing this, Li Linxiang was silent for a while, and then said softly: "After Bai Wenxuan knew that you were still alive, many strange masters appeared around him. It will be difficult for you to kill him."

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to reply, Li Linxiang continued, "Let the past be the past. From now on, our family will keep our identities secret and stop caring about the various disputes in the world."

　　Xiao Yu frowned, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "I will feel uneasy if I don't kill Bai Wenxuan."

　　Li Linxiang's body trembled slightly again, and she hugged Xiao Yu tightly, as if trying to stop Xiao Yu from leaving.

　　Seeing Li Linxiang hesitate for a long time, Xiao Yu spoke again in a deep voice: "Wait a moment, I will go kill Bai Wenxuan first."

　　Li Linxiang hugged Xiao Yu tightly again, then suddenly opened her arms and turned her back.

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and prepared to teleport away.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to leave, Li Linxiang said, "Father is not a man who acts impulsively. Have you ever thought about why Father wanted to kill you when the world was just beginning to settle down?"

　　Xiao Yu had thought about this question at first, but no matter what the reason was for King Ming to kill him, he knew that he had always been very loyal to King Ming. So, even though King Ming was his father-in-law, he still had the idea of ​​killing him for revenge.

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu followed Li Linxiang's words and asked, "Why?"

　　"Why?"

　　Li Linxiang turned around, looked at Xiao Yu with a bitter face and said, "You once said that small mistakes can lead to big troubles, so you have always been very careful in your actions and try not to make a single mistake."

　　After a pause, Xiao Yu sighed, "People's minds are hard to predict. Even if I am careful, I will make mistakes."

　　The wrong thing Xiao Yu said was that he presented the Dragon Gathering Cauldron to King Ming. He presented the Dragon Gathering Cauldron to King Ming out of loyalty, but who knew that King Ming would use the Dragon Gathering Cauldron to deal with him.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu who looked dejected, Li Linxiang was silent for a while, then continued: "The reason why my father wanted to kill you was not because you were too powerful, but to protect himself."

　　"Self-protection?"

　　Xiao Yu sneered and asked, "Does he think I will steal his throne as the Human Emperor?"

　　"You are not interested in the throne of the emperor, but if your son is interested in the throne, will you help him to seize it?"

　　"My son?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then sneered, "A child under three years old would compete with him for the throne of the emperor? This is really ridiculous!"

　　Looking at Xiao Yu, Li Linxiang said softly in a trembling voice: "I'm not talking about Lin'er, but Yanlin."

　　"Yanlin? What does he have to do with me?"

　　Without waiting for Li Linxiang to reply, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed, and he suddenly understood a lot of things.

　　Ten months before the date of Li Yanlin's birth, Yan Wushuang should have become pregnant when Li Linchang went to Tiannv Peak to form an alliance.

　　Yan Wushuang and Li Linchang stayed at Tiannv Peak for only two days before Yan Wushuang left.

　　Afterwards, Yan Wushuang was hunted down by practitioners from Tianhe Mountain. Xiao Yu happened to meet him and saved Yan Wushuang's life.

　　That time, Xiao Yu and Yan Wushuang were together for nearly a month.

　　The single man and the single woman stayed together for nearly a month. If someone said that they had done something improper, many people would believe it.

　　In addition, Li Yanlin's constitution is biased towards the fire element. If someone deliberately instigates him, King Ming might really believe that Li Yanlin is actually the son of Xiao Yu and Yan Wushuang.

　　At that time, among the five generals under King Ming's command, excluding Yang Shang who had no loyalty to King Ming, the strongest and most powerful ones were Xiao Yu and Yan Wuya.

　　If Xiao Yu and Yan Wuya join forces, they may not be able to destroy King Ming, but they can also restore the world to a situation where it is divided into three parts.

　　With this kind of worry, coupled with the fact that Bai Wenxuan has always had a strong hostility towards Xiao Yu, it is not incomprehensible that King Ming suddenly killed Xiao Yu.

　　Li Linxiang advised Xiao Yu to give up her hatred with King Ming because King Ming was her biological father; she advised Xiao Yu to give up seeking revenge on Bai Wenxuan because she was worried that Xiao Yu would learn from Bai Wenxuan that Li Yanlin was his son, and then join forces with Yan Wuya to deal with King Ming.

　　"He is my son?"

　　Xiao Yu murmured to himself, then chuckled a few times, his laughter filled with unspeakable sadness.

　　"You also believe that he is my son?"

　　Li Linxiang lowered his head to avoid Xiao Yu's gaze. He was silent for a while and whispered, "I don't want to believe it, but can you explain why his blood can merge with Lin'er but not with my second brother?"

　　"Blood test to identify relatives?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, didn't say anything, and teleported away.

　　Chapter 34: Golden Lotus of Merit

　　Xiao Yu had been to Qing'an City that year, and after leaving Pingyang County Government, he knew that he was in Qing'an City at this time.

　　After determining his position, Xiao Yu flew towards the famous capital from a height of thousands feet.

　　In less than an hour, Xiao Yu appeared outside the famous capital.

　　Standing outside the west gate of the famous capital, Xiao Yu vaguely felt the auras of two masters of the heavenly realm in the city, one exuding a majestic aura that made people submit, and the other exuded a cold aura that seemed to be able to swallow up the world.

　　Xiao Yu could guess that the majestic aura that made people submit should be emitted by King Ming, while the cold and gloomy aura should be emitted by Yan Wuya.

　　Since ancient times, there have always been some extraordinary people at the beginning of a dynasty. Xiao Yu was only slightly surprised that King Ming and Yan Wuya had advanced to the realm of heaven and man.

　　"I didn't expect that they have also cultivated to the Heavenly Man Realm!"

　　After stopping there and thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu entered the famous capital.

　　The entire place was shrouded in a formation with its center in the palace. Xiao Yu did not have a very high attainment in the art of formations, but with his profound cultivation in the Nascent Soul stage, the Ming King in the palace noticed Xiao Yu's existence.

　　"Is the current Human Emperor still the Ming King?"

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu moved and disappeared into a small courtyard.

　　There are many powerful and wealthy people in the famous capital, and the courtyard that Xiao Yu casually entered was the home of a military commander.

　　From the commander-in-chief of the guards who happened to be recuperating at home, Xiao Yu learned that King Ming had abdicated seven years ago and the current Human Emperor is Li Linchang.

　　Li Linchang was the emperor, so he naturally lived in the palace.

　　There were six concubines living with Li Linchang in the palace, but Yan Wushuang and Li Yanlin had always lived in Changping Prefecture.

　　Through the words of the governor, Xiao Yu learned that the rumor that Li Yanlin was Xiao Yu's son had spread throughout the famous capital more than ten years ago.

　　When Xiao Yu left Mingdu, Li Linchang had only two sons, Li Yanlin and Li Qingqi. If Li Yanlin turned out to be the bastard as rumored, then Li Qingqi would benefit the most. Therefore, when Xiao Yu wanted to find out the truth about the blood test, he first thought of Li Qingqi's biological mother, Yun Fenger.

　　Now he learned from the commander-in-chief that although Li Linchang had six concubines, he only had two sons, Li Yanlin and Li Qingqi. He became more certain of his guess.

　　The position of this governor-general was not high, and he knew only things that the common people of the capital could know.

　　After asking a few more questions he wanted to know, Xiao Yu continued to fly towards the palace.

　　After entering the inner palace, Xiao Yu easily used the magic of bewitching to find out Yun Feng'er's whereabouts from a palace guard.

　　According to etiquette, when Li Linchang ascended the throne, he should have appointed a queen. However, fearing that he would completely anger Yan Wuya, Li Linchang did not dare to enthrone Yun Fenger as queen.

　　Despite this, Yun Feng'er lived in the Caifeng Palace where Huangfu Minhui lived in the past.

　　Caifeng Palace was heavily guarded, but Xiao Yu arrived at Yun Fenger's bedside silently.

　　Compared with more than ten years ago, Yun Feng'er's appearance has hardly changed, but her temperament has changed a little due to the change in her identity.

　　Relying on the powerful power of his soul, Xiao Yu used the spell of bewitching Yun Feng'er while she was unconscious.

　　After asking a few questions, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed. He first cast the Awakening Spell from the "Yellow Springs Curse" on Yun Feng'er, and then detained her soul.

　　After being hit by Xiao Yu's awakening spell, even though Yun Feng'er's soul was detained, she was still unconscious.

　　After staring at Yun Feng'er's soul for a while, Xiao Yu sneered, first shot a black rune into Yun Feng'er's soul, then asked her a few questions with the magic of bewitching, and then left Caifeng Palace.

　　After taking a look at the location where Ming Wang's breath was, Xiao Yu flew up more than a thousand feet and returned to Qing'an City using the teleportation technique.

　　After Xiao Yu teleported away, Li Linxiang hesitated for a long time and then waited quietly in the secret room.

　　After waiting for an hour, she finally saw Xiao Yu coming back.

　　Without waiting for Li Linxiang to ask, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "Don't worry, I didn't seek revenge on them."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Li Linxiang's nervous expression relaxed. She walked up to Xiao Yu and whispered, "Let's find a place where no one knows us and live quietly for a hundred years. Then people in the world will forget about us."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu was silent for a while and shook his head slightly.

　　Seeing this, Li Linxiang trembled slightly and asked, "You don't want to?"

　　Xiao Yu did not respond to Li Linxiang's question, but asked, "Where's Yiyi?"

　　"I can't control her. After you disappeared, I asked the Soul Refining Heavenly King to take her to the underworld."

　　"Um!"

　　After a moment of silence, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice, "I have banned the three people around Lin'er. You don't have to be afraid of them anymore. I'm leaving now."

　　Without waiting for Li Linxiang to reply, Xiao Yu teleported away.

　　Xiao Yu did not blame Li Linxiang for advising him not to seek revenge on King Ming. After all, King Ming was her biological father and she had always loved him very much.

　　In fact, although Xiao Yu had murderous intentions towards Ming Wang in his heart, considering that Ming Wang was Li Linxiang's father, he never thought of really killing Ming Wang. He just wanted to take back the Julong Ding.

　　However, the distrust that Li Linxiang had shown before made him feel chilled.

　　After standing quietly in the sky above Qing'an City for a moment, Xiao Yu moved and flew towards the southeast.

　　When the morning sun began to release its light towards the earth, Xiao Yu appeared in front of Thunder Mountain.

　　Lei Ting Mountain is one of the most famous sacred mountains in the world. Before Sima Li issued the order to exterminate all monks in the world, there were many ancient temples on Lei Ting Mountain.

　　After King Ming unified the world, the Buddhist temples on Lei Ting Mountain that were destroyed by Sima Li were rebuilt within a few years.

　　In the early morning, the sound of morning bells rang throughout Thunder Mountain.

　　Under the shining morning light and with the refreshing sound of the morning bell, the entire Thunder Mountain is peaceful.

　　In Thunder Mountain, the Buddhist temples known to ordinary mortals are all in the middle and lower parts of Thunder Mountain, while the middle and upper parts of Thunder Mountain are shrouded in clouds all year round.

　　If a person gets close to a place covered by clouds, he can hear bursts of thunder. The reason why Thunder Mountain is called Thunder Mountain is because of the sound of thunder in the clouds.

　　There is a blessed land in the upper part of the Thunder Mountain covered by clouds. The Jinguan Temple, one of the nine major sects, is located in this blessed land.

　　Without triggering any formations and without being discovered by the monks of Jinguang Temple, Xiao Yu entered Jinguang Temple silently.

　　As soon as he entered the Jinguang Temple, Xiao Yu's eyes were attracted by a huge peak emitting soft golden light.

　　When Xiao Yu was still more than ten miles away from the giant peak, he felt a force containing infinite vitality within the peak.

　　"Golden Lotus of Merit!"

　　A gleam of light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes, and he increased his flying speed.

　　In the cultivation world, when it comes to rare treasures that can bring the dead back to life, most practitioners will think of the Merit Golden Lotus of Jinguang Temple. The Merit Golden Lotus is not only extremely famous in the cultivation world, but also in the secular world.

　　It was precisely because of the fame of the Golden Lotus of Merit that more than eight hundred years ago, Xiao Tianzan’s wife Mei Ruosheng thought of coming to Thunder Mountain to ask the Golden Lotus of Merit to save her life.

　　The main reason why the Golden Lotus of Merit is very famous in both the cultivation world and the secular world is that there are many legends in both the cultivation world and the secular world about people who have been resurrected from the dead using the Golden Lotus of Merit. However, in fact, most of those legends are false.

　　Even those who come to Jinguan Temple to ask for the petals of the Golden Lotus of Merit will be rejected by Jinguan Temple, let alone those mortals in the secular world?

　　Xiao Yu came to Jinguang Temple to kill Pingguang to avenge Xiao Yuanfeng. However, before killing Pingguang, he wanted to take the Golden Lotus of Merit first, as a way to vent his anger for Xiao Tianzan and his wife.

　　Among that giant peak, the place where the golden light is the brightest is the top.

　　There is a temple on the top of the peak, and its name is Jinguang Temple.

　　The Floating Mage came from the Jinguan Temple, so Xiao Yu understood all the formations and restrictions in the Jinguan Temple.

　　There are many monks in the temple, and most of them have reached the realm of immortality. However, none of them can find Xiao Yu.

　　Following the direction of the breath of the Golden Lotus of Merit, Xiao Yu slowly walked towards the depths of the Jinguan Temple. After walking for about an incense stick of time, he arrived in front of a circular hall.

　　The circular hall is called the Hall of Merit. In front of the hall door, there are eight monks with golden runes on their foreheads and a white dog lying down.

　　The golden runes on the eight monks’ eyebrows are a kind of Buddha fruit. In Buddhism, their status is equivalent to that of Taoist immortals and they are called Arhats.

　　When Xiao Yu walked to the front of the palace gate, the eight people did not react at all. The white dog lying on the ground opened its eyes and looked towards where Xiao Yu was.

　　"This beast has such a strong spirit!"

　　After taking a quick glance at the white dog, Xiao Yu continued walking forward.

　　When the white dog looked towards Xiao Yu's location, the eight Arhats opened their eyes and used secret methods to investigate, but when they found nothing unusual, they closed their eyes again.

　　Seeing that the eight Arhats didn't notice anything unusual, the white dog also closed his eyes.

　　The door of the Hall of Merit was closed, and there was a formation inside the hall that restricted teleportation, but this did not pose a problem for Xiao Yu.

　　Summoning the phantom divine robe, Xiao Yu entered the Hall of Merit silently.

　　The Merit Hall is filled with Buddha statues, which use an extremely powerful formation to protect a pond in the center of the palace.

　　The golden lotus of merit that Xiao Yu was looking for was in the pond.

　　After standing by the pond and observing intently for a moment, Xiao Yu understood why those great Buddhist masters did not move the Golden Lotus of Merit to the Paradise.

　　The Golden Lotus of Merit is called the Golden Lotus of Merit, but in fact, in order to grow, it not only needs to absorb the power of vows, but also needs to absorb the special thunder attribute spiritual power contained in the thunder attribute spiritual veins in the giant peak where it is located.

　　There are many masters of the celestial realm in Paradise, but no one can move the entire giant peak to Paradise without damaging the thunder-attributed spiritual veins in the peak, so they can only let the Golden Lotus of Merit stay in Thunder Mountain.

　　After figuring out why the Buddhas in Paradise did not move the Golden Lotus of Merit to Paradise, Xiao Yu decided to kill Ping Guang first and then take the Golden Lotus of Merit.

　　After leaving the Merit Hall, Xiao Yu easily found out Pingguang's current location from a monk.

　　Pingguang is the abbot of Jinguang Temple, and his place of practice is not far from the Merit Hall.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu appeared in front of Ping Guang.

　　Chapter 35 Swallowing the Mountain

　　He sat cross-legged on a seventh-grade lotus platform, comprehending the mysteries of heaven and earth while tempering the seventh-grade lotus platform beneath him, using the method of distraction.

　　The Zen room where Pingguang was practicing was sealed with the power of space. A golden-red light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes. Without using any secret method, he rushed towards Pingguang's sea of ​​consciousness with his powerful spiritual power.

　　Wow!

　　He opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood, then Pingguang opened his eyes in horror.

　　With a look of shock on his face, Ping Guang stared at Xiao Yu for a moment, then asked, "May I ask your honorific title? What brings you to Jinguang Temple?"

　　Xiao Yu's eyes flashed with sarcasm, and he sneered, "You don't recognize Xiao?"

　　More than a decade ago, although Xiao Yu was very famous in the secular world, Pingguang did not necessarily know Xiao Yu; now, there were masters from the Jinguang Temple watching Xiao Lin and Li Linxiang, and as the abbot of the Jinguang Temple, how could Pingguang not recognize Xiao Yu?

　　Hearing what Xiao Yu said, Ping Guang did not continue to pretend that he did not know Xiao Yu. While quietly extending his soul power out of his body, he said to Xiao Yu in a deep voice: "Donor Xiao, I sent Elder Ping Cheng to your son just to wait for you to show up and ask some questions. I have no ill intentions."

　　"No harm?"

　　Xiao Yu sneered and said calmly: "I could have made you die in confusion just now, do you know why I didn't do that?"

　　Ping Guang discovered that his spiritual power could only barely extend out of his body, and a hint of shock and fear flashed in his eyes.

　　"Amitabha!"

　　After chanting a Buddhist name, Ping Guang poured part of the power of his soul that had protruded from his body into the golden lotus platform below him, and followed Xiao Yu's words, saying, "Please enlighten me, benefactor!"

　　"Xiao woke you up because he wanted you to die knowingly."

　　"I wonder why the donor wants to kill me?"

　　With a look of sarcasm on his face, Xiao Yu replied: "Do you know what this is?"

　　As he said this, Xiao Yu took out the Medicine King Order.

　　Pingguang stared at the Medicine King Order for a moment and shook his head slightly.

　　"I don't know!"

　　"You may have never seen the Medicine King Order, but you will never forget the Buddha-killing Order!"

　　Pingguang chanted a Buddhist name and shook his head slowly, with a compassionate look on his face, as if he was commemorating the Buddhist disciples who died in the disaster that could be said to have been caused by him.

　　"The ancestor has nothing to do with you, but you coveted his things and killed him. You deserve to die!"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, a dazzling golden light appeared on Taoist Pingguang's body.

　　With a sneer, Xiao Yu patted Taoist Pingguang lightly, and with the powerful control over the nine kinds of flames in his body, he used the Red Lotus Nine Manifestations without the help of the Red Lotus Sword or the move of Teleport.

　　Nine points of fire flashed on Taoist Pingguang's body, and his body turned into nothingness in a ball of golden flame.

　　Staring at the seventh-grade golden lotus platform and sneering, Xiao Yu moved his five fingers slightly and sucked the seventh-grade lotus platform towards himself.

　　Before the seventh-grade lotus pedestal flew to Xiao Yu, a golden light burst out from the seventh-grade lotus pedestal and flew towards the direction of the Merit Hall.

　　It had just flown less than ten feet away when the golden light was sucked into Xiao Yu's hand.

　　The golden light revealed its true form, which turned out to be a little golden man who looked exactly like Ping Guang.

　　There is a secret technique in Buddhism called the incarnation technique. Although this technique cannot create a clone, it can be used as a life-saving secret method when encountering a situation where death is inevitable.

　　When he was instigating the self-destruction of his physical body, Ping Guang had actually transferred his soul to the lotus platform beneath him.

　　If Xiao Yu had left directly after seeing that Pingguang's body was destroyed, Pingguang could have used the lotus platform to rebuild his body and be reborn.

　　Unfortunately, not to mention that Xiao Yu's knowledge of the various secret techniques of the Jinguang Temple was better than Pingguang's, even if Xiao Yu knew nothing about the Buddhist secret techniques, Pingguang would not be able to escape this death at Xiao Yu's hands.

　　Not knowing what will happen in this life and the last chance of survival being cut off by Xiao Yu, Ping Guang did not beg Xiao Yu to let him reincarnate. His little golden face was full of ferocity and his eyes were full of resentment when he looked at Xiao Yu.

　　"Since ancient times, treasures will eventually fall into the hands of masters of equal value. Xiao Kun died because of the Medicine King Order, and you will also die a miserable death because of the Seven Prisons Tower."

　　"Yeah?"

　　Xiao Yu sneered and was about to crush Pingguang's soul, but suddenly he remembered something. He temporarily suppressed the murderous intent in his heart and used the charm technique on Pingguang's soul.

　　Through Ping Guang's words, Xiao Yu finally understood why the Buddhists also knew that the Seven Hells Tower was in his hands.

　　Bai Wenxuan appeared respectful to King Ming on the surface, but he did not have much respect for him in his heart.

　　When Yang Shang first came to Mingdu, many people guessed that King Ming would enthrone Yang Shang as the general, but only Bai Wenxuan called Yang Shang a general before King Ming enthroneed Yang Shang as the general; the fact that Li Yanlin was Xiao Yu's son was a great shame and humiliation to the royal family, but Bai Wenxuan ordered people to spread the news as soon as he returned to Mingdu.

　　Although Ming Wang was very concerned about the Jade Emperor behind Bai Wenxuan, he was the emperor of the world after all. Bai Wenxuan made him very embarrassed, so how could he have no reaction?

　　As soon as Bai Wenxuan spread the news of the royal family's scandal, King Ming spread the news of the Seven Hells Tower on Xiao Yu's body throughout the cultivation world.

　　Master Fuyou failed to perfect the Seven Hells Tower back then, and the Seven Hells Tower did not show much power. Therefore, most forces adopted a wait-and-see attitude. Only Kunlun, Shushan, and Jinguang Temple sent experts to Xiaolin.

　　"They are truly wise rulers and loyal subjects!"

　　Xiao Yu sneered and crushed Ping Guang's soul.

　　After destroying Pingguang's soul, Xiao Yu first used the spatial force of the Seven Hells Tower to cause the space around the entire giant peak to vibrate slightly, and then transformed it into chaos, and flew out of Pingguang's room with a powerful momentum.

　　The eight Arhats and the white dog guarding the Hall of Merit glanced at Xiao Yu's location and began to contact Paradise using secret methods.

　　After activating the secret method, the eight Arhats and the white dog found that they could not get in touch with Ji Le Tian.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu's Hun Dun had grown from half a meter high to nearly a hundred meters high in the blink of an eye, the eight Arhats and the white dog were filled with horror.

　　Woof!

　　The white dog hissed, and a silver eye suddenly appeared between its eyebrows.

　　The white dog had the same cultivation level as the eight Arhats, and was at the realm of asking for the way to nourish the elixir. However, when Xiao Yu was stared at by the silver eyes, he felt as if he was being seen through.

　　"What is this secret method?"

　　Just as Xiao Yu was secretly guessing the effect of this secret technique, a jade-colored light flashed on his body, and the white dog's silver eyes suddenly popped open.

　　After a slight pause, Xiao Yu opened his mouth and emitted a powerful suction force towards the huge peak under him.

　　There are two kinds of strange beasts in the world that can move a sacred mountain without damaging its spiritual veins. One is the mythical beast Xuanwu, and the other is the ferocious beast Hun Dun.

　　The divine beast Xuanwu was willing to condescend to help the white fox tribe move Tushan to Qingqiu Mountain because they belonged to the same demon tribe; the Golden Light Buddha once also asked the divine beast Xuanwu for help, but unfortunately, the relationship between the human race and the demon race was not harmonious, no matter what price the Golden Light Buddha was willing to pay, the divine beast Xuanwu just refused to help him.

　　Boom!

　　With a loud bang, Xiao Yu, relying on his cultivation in the Heaven and Man Realm and using the unique magical power of Chaos, sucked the giant peak up into the air with its roots.

　　When the giant peak was sucked up and flew up, the practitioners on the giant peak were swallowed into Xiao Yu's stomach first.

　　The closer the giant peak got to the mouth of the Chaos Beast, the smaller it became. When the giant peak flew to the mouth of the Chaos Beast, the Chaos Beast easily swallowed the giant peak that had become dozens of times smaller.

　　Xiao Yu had just swallowed the giant peak when four Buddhas wearing golden robes appeared in front of him.

　　Just now, Xiao Yu used the method of shaking the space around the giant peak to prevent the practitioners on the giant peak from contacting Ji Le Tian. While it was in the process of swallowing the giant peak into its belly, the practitioners on other peaks used their willpower to convey the great changes that took place in the Jinguan Temple to the Buddhas in Ji Le Tian.

　　Among the four Buddhas who came, Xiao Yu knew two of them, namely the founder of Jinguan Temple, Jinguan Buddha, and Tathagata's second disciple, Mingjue Buddha.

　　Xiao Yu was observing the four Buddhas with the power of his soul, and the four Buddhas were also looking at Xiao Yu.

　　The four Buddhas were all practitioners who had attained enlightenment in ancient times and had seen many huge monsters. However, none of them had ever seen Hun Dun, who had cultivated to the heavenly realm, nor had they ever heard of the existence of such a monster between heaven and earth.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu's huge body, the four Buddhas were also very surprised.

　　After looking at each other, the four Buddhas simultaneously controlled their robes and rolled them towards Xiao Yu.

　　"I have obtained the true inheritance of the Floating Mage and inherited his Seven Hells Tower. I can be considered his apprentice. I should kill Jin Guang to avenge him."

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu shrank his body, flew quickly to a mountain not far away, and used the earth escape technique to escape into the mountain.

　　The four people of Jin Guang did not care about the lives of the Buddhist disciples on the mountain where Xiao Yu was. They used their secret techniques at the same time, and instantly shook the entire mountain into dust.

　　After Xiao Yu was shaken out, he used the spatial power of the Seven Hells Tower to break the void and drilled into the longest spatial crack.

　　The four Jin Guang people looked at each other and followed in at the same time.

　　If Xiao Yu wanted to get rid of the four people, he could teleport away before they shook the mountain into dust.

　　If he had not teleported away and entered the space crack, he would not have entered the Seven Hells Tower.

　　After leading the four people with Jin Guang to move in the gray evil energy for nearly an hour, Xiao Yu discovered the first space crack.

　　Without any hesitation, Xiao Yu entered the space crack.

　　Xiao Yu was slightly disappointed when he found that the fragment of the cave he entered had no exit. After Jin Guang and the other four followed in, he broke through the void again and flew into the gray evil spirit.

　　Xiao Yu was lucky. After chasing for less than half an hour, Xiao Yu led Jin Guang and the other three to a cave fragment with an exit.

　　Although Xiao Yu didn't know the name of the gray evil energy, the experience of returning to Shenzhou from the Boundless Sea over the past few days gave Xiao Yu a clearer understanding of the gray evil energy and the space fragments within it.

　　The larger the space debris, the more stable the space is. Therefore, the space debris that Xiao Yu entered through the space cracks were relatively small.

　　Once there is an exit in a space fragment, as long as you walk from one exit to another, you will find an exit to leave the cave fragment and return to the mortal world.

　　Chapter 36: Killing the Buddha

　　Coming to another cave fragment from the exit, Xiao Yu stopped for a moment and saw that the first thing that followed him into this cave fragment was the golden light. A cold light flashed in his eyes and he suddenly summoned the Seven Hells Tower, using the spatial power of the Seven Hells Tower to seal the entire cave.

　　As soon as he saw the Seven Hells Tower, Jin Guang knew that something was wrong; when he found out that Mingjue and the other two did not follow him into this cave fragment, Jin Guang's face changed and he summoned a golden round bead that turned into a golden dragon to protect him.

　　Under Jin Guang's astonished gaze, Xiao Yu turned back into his original form.

　　"Are you Xiao Yu?"

　　"good!"

　　After replying to Jin Guang calmly, Xiao Yu first looked up at the Seven Prisons Pagoda, then looked at Jin Guang and asked, "Do you recognize this pagoda?"

　　Jin Guang nodded and said in a deep voice: "This pagoda belongs to my disciple!"

　　"Since you recognize this pagoda, you should understand why Xiao led you here!"

　　"You want to avenge Fuyou?"

　　Xiao Yu's eyes flashed, and he said calmly: "Although I have inherited the legacy of the floating mage, I don't have a good impression of him. If I didn't think you deserved to die, I wouldn't bother to avenge him."

　　Although Jin Guang was very surprised by Xiao Yu's strength, he was, after all, an ancient Buddha who had attained enlightenment and was used to being respected. When he heard Xiao Yu say that he deserved to die, he was very angry.

　　"snort!"

　　With a cold snort, Jin Guang controlled the golden dragon beside him and flew towards Xiao Yu.

　　Without summoning the Fantian Seal, Xiao Yu met the attack with the Huangtian Sword Seal.

　　Without transforming into the body of chaos, Xiao Yu would not be able to display the unique magical powers of chaos. However, while maintaining his original form, he could also display some of the earth-moving methods he had realized with the body of chaos.

　　when!

　　With a loud bang, Xiao Yu did not move, but the golden dragon that rushed in front of him was chopped by his sword and flew back more than thirty feet.

　　In this cave fragment, Jin Guang cannot perform teleportation, but Xiao Yu can.

　　With a flash of light in his eyes, Xiao Yu teleported to the side of the golden light.

　　Jin Guang only felt an irresistible pressure appearing between his eyebrows, and his heart felt cold. He subconsciously summoned the golden lotus under his Yuantai to block Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword.

　　The lotus platform of the Buddhist cultivator was extremely magical, and the lotus platform of the Jin Guang cultivator had reached the ninth grade. Although he only summoned the golden lotus platform subconsciously, he still blocked Xiao Yu's attack.

　　bite!

　　After a slight sound, Xiao Yu used the "Inheritance of the Torch" move on the golden light.

　　For the same sword technique, the higher the person's cultivation level and the deeper their understanding of the sword technique, the more powerful it will be when used.

　　Although "Nine Appearances of Red Lotus" was a sword technique created by Xiao Yu when he was at the stage of Gathering Liquid and Embracing Dan, he was still able to freeze the golden light when he used the "Inheritance of the Flame" move at the stage of Nascent Soul.

　　After passing on the torch, Xiao Yu used the Huangtian Sword Seal.

　　Jin Guang had no time to call the golden dragon back to his side, so he could only use his cassock to block the red lotus sword.

　　The cassock was extremely flexible, but it was unable to completely absorb the force of the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Along with the sound of cloth tearing, six cuts, each seven or eight inches long, appeared on the robe.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu destroy his cassock, Jin Guang's mouth twitched a few times, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. When the golden dragon was about to fly back to his side, he controlled the golden dragon to turn back into a golden bead.

　　When Xiao Yu touched the golden bead with the Red Lotus Sword, the golden bead suddenly released a dazzling golden light and a powerful spiritual power fluctuation.

　　"Self-destruction?"

　　Xiao Yu's mind raced, and he controlled the tip of the Red Lotus Sword to tremble slightly, instantly pointing nine sword beams of different colors toward the edge of the golden bead.

　　As soon as the sword light penetrated the golden bead, the dazzling golden light and spiritual power fluctuations on the golden bead disappeared instantly.

　　There are many similarities between a cultivator's self-destruction and a magic weapon's self-destruction. Based on this, Xiao Yu had an idea and wanted to use the Nine Red Lotus Appearances to prevent the golden bead from self-destructing.

　　Facts have proved that Xiao Yu's guess was correct. The Nine Red Lotus Appearances move can indeed prevent the magic weapon from self-destructing.

　　With a gleam of light in his eyes, Xiao Yu tapped the golden bead lightly when the golden light was about to recall it, and then put it into the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Realizing that the connection between himself and the golden bead had disappeared, Jin Guang's expression changed. He controlled the golden lotus that was protecting his head to fly to his feet. He sat cross-legged on the golden lotus, closed his eyes, clasped his hands together, and recited a Buddhist scripture that Xiao Yu had never heard of.

　　As soon as Jin Guang started to recite the Buddhist scriptures, phantom images of Buddhists appeared around him.

　　These phantom images of Buddhists surrounded the golden light and chanted scriptures along with the golden light.

　　As soon as the Sanskrit sound was rang out, Xiao Yu guessed what method Jin Guang was using.

　　The method used by Jin Guang can resist the restrictive force of the Seven Hells Tower on him and can fill the space around him with the power of space under his control. It is obviously a method that is similar to the Seal of Creation of Heaven.

　　"The Buddhists should use this secret method to open up the cave!"

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu did not immediately use the Creation Seal to deal with the golden light, but quietly observed the mysteries contained in the secret method performed by the golden light.

　　The inheritance of Master Fuyou also includes a secret method of opening up a cave heaven. However, that secret method has many similarities with the nine seals of creation passed down to Xiao Yu by King Yama, but is very different from the secret method that Jin Guang is performing at this time.

　　The secret techniques that Jin Guang was currently performing were very different from the secret techniques that Xiao Yu knew about utilizing the power of space. Xiao Yu could only force himself to memorize the scriptures that Jin Guang was reciting and his little insights.

　　Feeling that the golden light began to shift from simply resisting the restrictive force of the Seven Prisons Tower to attempting to break the Seven Prisons Tower's seal on the cave fragments, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed with a cold light, and he pinched the Kaitian Seal to hit the golden light.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu stretched out his hand, the shadows of the Buddhas between him and the golden light turned into nothingness.

　　A flush flashed across Jin Guang's face, and his eyes suddenly opened, flashing a three-inch golden light. With a thought, he controlled the virtual shadows of the Buddhist disciples around him and transformed them into golden lights that shot towards Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu said coldly, and moved his left hand slightly to dissolve the golden light flying in front of him.

　　Just now, whether Jin Guang was self-destructing his magic weapon or using secret methods related to opening up the cave heaven, his purpose was to break the seal of the Seven Hells Tower on the cave heaven fragment, so that Mingjue and the other two could come into the cave heaven fragment.

　　Now, he understood that he could not break the seal of the Seven Hells Tower on the cave fragments, so he began to use various Buddhist secret methods to deal with Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu had already planned to kill Jin Guang in the shortest possible time, and did not compete with him in the secret Buddhist techniques. While flashing in front of Jin Guang with the Red Lotus Sword, he also summoned out the Heaven-Flipping Seal.

　　As soon as the Red Lotus Sword cut off the Zen stick in Jin Guang's hand, the Heaven-Flipping Seal fell on Jin Guang's head.

　　Jin Guang's expression changed, and without hesitation, he controlled his lotus platform to meet the Fantian Seal.

　　The ninth-grade lotus platform can also be considered a divine weapon, but in a head-on confrontation, it is no match for the Heaven-Flipping Seal.

　　Bang!

　　After a muffled sound, the Heaven-Flipping Seal was intact, but many cracks appeared on the Ninth-Rank Lotus Platform.

　　The relationship between the Ninth-Rank Lotus Platform and the golden light is like the relationship between the Earth Fire Red Lotus and Xiao Yu. If it is damaged, the golden light will be implicated and suffer serious injuries.

　　Wow!

　　Jin Guang opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He hesitated for a moment, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. When Xiao Yu's red lotus pierced in front of him, he first blocked the red lotus sword with the damaged lotus platform. Then a golden light flashed on his body, and he turned into a golden light and rushed towards Xiao Yu.

　　bite!

　　With a slight sound, more than thirty cracks appeared on the golden lotus platform.

　　The golden light penetrated the protective shield on Xiao Yu's body and instantly entered Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness.

　　When their cultivation level is low, some practitioners, due to chance or talent, may have a stronger soul than practitioners with much higher cultivation levels, such as Xiao Yu back then.

　　As your cultivation becomes higher and higher, the strength of your primordial spirit will gradually be directly determined by the level of your realm.

　　Although Jin Guang has practiced for thousands of years longer than Xiao Yu, his realm is one level lower than Xiao Yu, and his soul is not as strong as Xiao Yu's.

　　However, after Jin Guang's soul rushed into Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness, Xiao Yu discovered that his soul was even stronger than his own.

　　His mind raced as Xiao Yu controlled the sword spirit in his sea of ​​consciousness to attack Jin Guang's soul, while using the Seven Hells Tower to collect the broken lotus platform.

　　The sword spirit pierced Jin Guang's soul, but it only caused Jin Guang's soul to pause slightly.

　　Jin Guang first sealed the sword spirit with the powerful power of his soul, and then rushed towards Xiao Yu's soul.

　　While controlling his soul to escape, Xiao Yu teleported to the exit of the cave fragment.

　　After putting away the Seven Hells Tower, Xiao Yu moved and disappeared in the fragment of the cave.

　　Jin Guang's soul was extremely powerful, but, without his physical body, he could not resist the suction of the Seven Hells Tower.

　　After the Seven Hells Tower took in Jin Guang's soul, the sealed sword spirit broke through Jin Guang's seal.

　　After passing through thirteen cave fragments, Xiao Yu returned to the mortal world.

　　After returning to the mortal world, Xiao Yu directly disappeared into the magma more than 3,000 feet above the ground.

　　Stopping his body, Xiao Yu probed his mind into the floating underworld.

　　Jin Guang knew that Xiao Yu would not forgive him, so after being taken into the Floating Underworld, he self-destructed his soul.

　　Maybe he was worried that Xiao Yu had some secret method to prevent his soul from self-destructing, so he did not use any secret method when his soul destructed, nor did he cause too much vibration to the Floating Netherworld.

　　After frowning and thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu fled more than 6,000 feet diagonally upwards. When he could sense some call, he teleported to Qing'an City.

　　As soon as Jin Guang died, the cave heaven that Jin Guang opened up in Paradise began to collapse.

　　After Tathagata used a secret method to stabilize the cave opened up by Jin Guang, he began to look for Hun Dun who killed Jin Guang.

　　The departure of Tathagata, who had not left the Paradise for thousands of years, attracted the attention of all the great masters. Soon, the news that the Golden Lotus of Merit was snatched away and Jin Guang was killed spread to all the cave heavens. Not long after, these two disasters in Buddhism spread throughout the cultivation world.

　　These two disasters in Buddhism shocked the entire cultivation community, but no one connected these two events with Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu returned to Qing'an City because he was worried about the safety of Li Linxiang and Xiao Lin. He waited for more than half a month, but no cultivator came to Qing'an City to investigate the situation.

　　Seeing that these two incidents did not involve Li Linxiang and Xiao Lin, Xiao Yu began to think about leaving Qing'an City.

　　That night, Xiao Yu stared at the starry sky in deep thought for a long time. Then he moved his mind and teleported away from Qing'an City.

　　Episode 18 Nine Yins and Nine Yangs

　　Chapter 1: The General Becomes the King

　　Xiao Yu reappeared in a luxurious hall.

　　The four pillars of the hall are made of pure gold, the murals on the walls are carved from ruby, and the statue on the altar at the innermost part of the hall is made of rare red iron.

　　Not only does the statue look exactly like Xiao Yu, but even the way it frowns and thinks is the same as Xiao Yu.

　　This hall is called Yuyang Temple, and the King Yuyang who was worshipped in the hall was Xiao Yu.

　　When a dynasty is founded, the founding emperor will often appoint some deceased meritorious ministers or people like Gao Yi who are unknown but have made many contributions as kings for people to worship.

　　After King Ming unified the world, he only conferred the title of King of Loyalty on Gao Yi; the title of King of Yuyang on Xiao Yu was given by Lin Beiwen himself because he felt that it was unfair to Xiao Yu.

　　Deifying the emperor can definitely be considered as a heinous crime, but for some unknown reason, Lin Beiwen has been fine for the past ten years.

　　Xiao Yu stared at his statue, and the scene of him and Lin Beiwen fighting everywhere appeared in his mind.

　　After a long time, Xiao Yu sighed and used the power of his soul to search for Lin Beiwen.

　　Lin Beiwen's residence was not far from the Yuyang Temple, and Xiao Yu quickly discovered Lin Beiwen.

　　Sensing the presence of a woman beside Lin Beiwen, Xiao Yu's heart moved, and he used the power of his soul to investigate the situation underground in the house where Lin Beiwen was.

　　Xiao Yu indeed found a secret room under the big house where Lin Beiwen lived.

　　With a thought, Xiao Yu came to the secret room.

　　There were three large wooden shelves in the secret room. One shelf was filled with various minerals, and the other two shelves were filled with large and small wine jars.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the three large wooden shelves, and his eyes became warm and a trace of tears appeared in them.

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu carefully awakened Lin Beiwen with the power of his soul.

　　Lin Beiwen opened his eyes and suddenly sat up from the bed. Seeing Shui Xinyi frowning beside him, he quickly pressed on Shui Xinyi's sleeping point.

　　Without opening the mechanism to enter the secret room, Lin Beiwen put on the Ghost King's clothes and walked through the thick stone slabs and came into the secret room.

　　After staring at Xiao Yu for a while, Lin Beiwen bent his knees and knelt down in front of Xiao Yu.

　　"Your subordinate welcomes the master back!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and raised her hand to help Lin Beiwen up.

　　Following Xiao Yu's strength to stand up, Lin Beiwen looked at Xiao Yu excitedly and asked, "Master, have you been in the underworld all these years?"

　　"The underworld?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment and shook his head slightly.

　　Lin Beiwen said that Xiao Yu had been in the underworld for all these years, and it was obviously Li Linxiang who told him.

　　Xiao Yu had thought about entering the underworld to avoid the fatal disaster, but when he felt the strong suction coming from the bottom of the Soul-Breaking Sea, he subconsciously chose to go into the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Hearing Lin Beiwen say that he had been in the underworld all these years, Xiao Yu suddenly remembered that although Li Linxiang believed that Li Yanlin was his son, she had been lighting incense in front of his statue and waiting for him to come back all these years.

　　"Her feelings for me have never changed, so why should I care too much about her suspicion of me? After all, blood test has been a recognized method of confirming blood relationship since ancient times."

　　"Hasn't the Lord been in the underworld these years?"

　　Awakened by Lin Beiwen's words, Xiao Yu shook her head and said softly: "It doesn't matter where I have been these years. What matters is that we are all fine."

　　Lin Beiwen nodded and pondered for a while. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Xiao Yu ask, "Where is Senior Xia?"

　　"My Lord, follow me!"

　　Seeing that Lin Beiwen looked strange, Xiao Yu felt nervous and asked quickly, "Senior, is there something wrong?"

　　Lin Beiwen nodded and whispered, "Master, please follow me first. When we get to where Senior Xia is recuperating, I will tell you in detail what happened that year."

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nod, Lin Beiwen walked through the stone slab above his head and left the secret room.

　　After following Lin Beiwen south for more than three miles, Xiao Yu came to a pool full of blood.

　　In the middle of the blood pool, Xiao Yu saw a bloody shadow that appeared and disappeared from time to time.

　　Xiao Yun concentrated his mind and probed into the blood-colored shadow's body, and detected a strange purple spiritual power inside the blood-colored shadow.

　　"Ming Wang!"

　　A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Xiao Yu concentrated on feeling Xia Yu's situation.

　　The purple spiritual power clothing was on Xia Yu's Yuan Dan. Xia Yu could not refine the purple spiritual power. He could only continuously absorb the blood energy in the blood pool to ensure that the Yuan Dan would not be eroded and broken by the purple spiritual power.

　　Xia Yu was unable to refine the purple spiritual power, so Xiao Yu easily burned it into nothingness with the fire of nothingness.

　　As soon as the purple spiritual power disappeared from the surface of Xia Yu's Yuandan, the blood energy in the blood pool began to gather rapidly towards Xia Yu. After a while, it condensed into a blood cocoon with a diameter of about ten feet and wrapped Xia Yu up.

　　"Is the senior okay?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded to the excited Lin Beiwen and asked in a deep voice: "Tell me in detail about how King Ming injured the senior!"

　　"yes!"

　　Lin Beiwen responded and started talking about Xiao Yu's disappearance, describing in detail some of the things that happened to Xiao Yu after she was thrown into the Sea of ​​Broken Souls.

　　Fourteen years ago, on the morning of the second day after Xiao Yu was thrown into the Sea of ​​Broken Souls, Lin Beiwen wanted to go with Xiao Yu to see the King of Ming, so he started asking around for Xiao Yu's residence.

　　Lin Beiwen didn't find out where Xiao Yu lived, but he found out that Xiao Yu left Tongtian City from the east gate.

　　When they reached the Cliff of Broken Souls, Lin Beiwen saw traces of a fierce fight on the ground, and he felt something was wrong.

　　After returning to Tongtian City, Lin Beiwen learned from Yan Wuya that Xiao Yu was knocked off the Soul-Breaking Cliff by Bai Wenxuan. According to Bai Wenxuan, Xiao Yu was knocked off the Soul-Breaking Cliff by mistake when they were dueling.

　　Lin Beiwen didn't believe that Bai Wenxuan was Xiao Yu's opponent at all. Upon hearing the news, he wanted to challenge Bai Wenxuan to a duel, hoping to kill Bai Wenxuan in the name of a duel to avenge Xiao Yu.

　　Before Lin Beiwen found Bai Wenxuan, King Ming found him and told him that Xiao Yu was not dead.

　　Lin Beiwen asked Yan Wuya, and Yan Wuya also said that Xiao Yu was not dead, so he wanted to wait for Xiao Yu to come back and deal with the matter personally.

　　Unexpectedly, when he returned to Mingdu, Lin Beiwen did not wait for Xiao Yu to come back, but heard the rumor that Li Yanlin was Xiao Yu's son.

　　Based on this rumor, Lin Beiwen guessed that Xiao Yu was murderous because of his great achievements, so King Ming wanted to kill him, so he joined forces with Bai Wenxuan to kill Xiao Yu.

　　After hearing Lin Beiwen mention the rumor, Xiao Yu interrupted and asked, "Do you think Li Yanlin is my son?"

　　Lin Beiwen shook his head and said in a deep voice: "Miss Yan is indeed very beautiful, but she has saved the life of the master, how could the master have the intention to disrespect her?"

　　Hearing Lin Beiwen's words, Xiao Yu felt warm in her heart. She patted Lin Beiwen on the shoulder and said softly, "Go on!"

　　Thinking that Xiao Yu was killed by King Ming, Lin Beiwen was not afraid of being accused of being afraid of death, so he left Mingdu as quickly as possible with the men loyal to Xiao Yu.

　　At that time, many people believed that Xiao Yu was killed by King Ming. In order to protect themselves, most of the generals under King Ming, including Huangfu Lifeng, spread rumors to warn King Ming.

　　Fearing that it would cause unrest that would bring about the downfall of the newly born Ming Dynasty, the King of Ming did not stop Lin Beiwen when he returned to the southwest; nor did he order an expedition against Lin Beiwen when he was gathering power in the southwest.

　　Just when Lin Beiwen gathered the armies of Yunshan County, Pingjiang County, and Jiuyuan County, King Ming appointed the three-and-a-half-year-old Xiao Lin as Marquis of Pingyang, and sent Li Linxiang and her son to Qing'an City.

　　If Lin Beiwen wanted to raise an army to attack Jinhua County, the fastest way would be to pass through Pingyang County. Obviously, King Ming appointed Xiao Lin as the Marquis of Pingyang in order to block Lin Beiwen's way north.

　　Worried that his capture of Pingyang County would bring fatal disaster to Xiao Lin , Lin Beiwen hesitated for a moment and decided to first fight with those forces that were wary of King Ming, and then consider what to do next.

　　Although various forces were very wary of the Ming King, when it came to uniting to destroy the new Ming Dynasty, most of them were very hesitant.

　　Before any force gave Lin Beiwen a clear answer, King Ming arrived at Mingyou City.

　　Faced with someone who had cultivated to the Heavenly Man Realm, Lin Beiwen and Xia Yu had no power to resist at all.

　　King Ming only used one move on each of them, and destroyed Lin Beiwen's Autumn Water Sword and seriously injured Xia Yu.

　　Just when King Ming was about to kill the two men, Yan Wuya suddenly appeared and blocked King Ming's attack for them.

　　Seeing Yan Wuya appear, King Ming left Mingyou City.

　　Being able to block the attack of Ming Wang, Yan Wuya had already cultivated to the Heavenly Man Realm at that time. If he wanted to dissolve the spiritual power left in Xia Yu's body by Ming Wang, it would be very easy, but he did not do so. Lin Beiwen and Xiao Yu could guess the reason.

　　Knowing that Ming Wang's cultivation had reached the Heavenly Man Realm, although Lin Beiwen was very unwilling, he could only wait for Xiao Yu to come back.

　　After telling the story of the past, Lin Beiwen paused for a moment and said in a deep voice: "Since King Ming said that the Lord wants to be the Emperor, the Lord might as well follow his words and seize the world to become the Emperor."

　　Xiao Yu shook his head, was silent for a while, and asked, "Where is Tianjiao?"

　　"As far as I know, Miss Song should be at the Song family."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, thought for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "He almost killed me back then, I will not let this hatred go unrequited, but I don't have the intention to be the emperor. This time I came to you just to see you and tell you that I am still alive."

　　When Lin Beiwen heard this, a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes. He nodded and replied, "Since the master has no intention of becoming the emperor, I will not interfere."

　　After saying this, Lin Beiwen hesitated for a moment and said, "Madam intends to let the young master marry my daughter. What do you think, Master?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, thought about it, and replied: "It's up to you to decide!"

　　When Xiao Lin was one month old, when Yang Kaiyun tempted Xiao Yu to betray King Ming, Xiao Yu once said, "A son's nature follows his father. His son will not be a man with too much ambition."

　　However, after more than half a month of observation, Xiao Yu discovered that Xiao Lin had great ambitions both in terms of personal strength and power.

　　Thinking about it now, his words back then were particularly ironic.

　　When Xiao Lin really started to grow up, Xiao Yu was not by his side. Instead, he was kept under surveillance for the past fourteen years. He had neither the right nor the face to comment on Xiao Lin's temper.

　　"well!"

　　With a long sigh, Xiao Yu glanced at the blood cocoon in the blood pool, and said to Lin Beiwen in a deep voice: "I will go to see Tianjiao, and then I will go to fulfill the last wish of my ancestor. If you and Senior Xia have anything to ask me, use the power of your soul to activate this jade talisman."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu took out two jade talismans that he had made when he was protecting Li Linxiang and her son in Qing'an City.

　　Chapter 2: Family puppets, daughter-in-law in the underworld

　　After staying for a while over Mingyou City, Xiao Yu flew south.

　　There are many Yuyang Temples in the southwest. If Xiao Yu is willing, he can take the Yuyang Temple as the target and teleport there directly.

　　However, he wanted to think about something quietly, so he flew to Hainan at an altitude of more than 2,000 feet.

　　More than a decade has passed, and the Song family in Hainan has not changed much.

　　After sweeping away most of the Song family with the power of his soul, Xiao Yu sensed Song Tianjiao's presence in a bamboo forest.

　　With a thought, he arrived outside the bamboo building where Song Tianjiao was.

　　It was the darkest time before dawn, but Song Tianjiao neither practiced nor slept. She stood by the bed looking at the dark night sky, not knowing what she was thinking.

　　Xiao Yu teleported behind Song Tianjiao, stood still for a moment, and called out softly, "Tianjiao!"

　　Song Tianjiao trembled and turned around.

　　"elder brother!"

　　Looking at Xiao Yu, Song Tianjiao's eyes contained three parts of surprise and seven parts of confusion.

　　Xiao Yu took a step towards Song Tianjiao and asked softly, "Have you been doing well these years?"

　　Song Tianjiao did not respond to Xiao Yu's words. She stared at Xiao Yu blankly for a moment, then walked forward and hugged Xiao Yu.

　　As her arms got tighter and tighter, Xiao Yu could clearly feel her body trembling slightly.

　　After gently stroking Song Tianjiao's head a few times, Xiao Yu asked softly, "What's wrong?"

　　Song Tianjiao shook her head, hugged Xiao Yu and sobbed for a while, then looked up at Xiao Yu and said, "Brother, Xiao Ni'er finally sees you again."

　　Xiao Yu raised her hand to wipe away the tears on Song Tianjiao's face, and then asked: "What's wrong? Have you been wronged? Who bullied you?"

　　Song Tianjiao shook her head again, lowered her head and thought for a while, then looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Brother, are you going to take Xiao Ni'er with you this time?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, and pondered for a moment. When Song Tianjiao's face was full of disappointment, he smiled and said, "If you are willing, little girl, I will take you wherever I go."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, the disappointment on Song Tianjiao's face was immediately replaced by a sweet smile. This sweet smile was just like the one she showed when she pestered Xiao Yu to take her up the mountain to collect herbs when they were young.

　　Looking at the smile on Song Tianjiao's face that was somewhat familiar yet somewhat unfamiliar, Xiao Yu couldn't help but recall the scene of them relying on each other in their childhood.

　　"Brother will put you into his magic weapon, don't be afraid."

　　"Um!"

　　Song Tianjiao responded excitedly first, then looked at the dark night sky in front of her, hesitated for a moment, and turned her gaze to Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu tilted his head to take a look at the center of the Song family, then turned around and put Song Tianjiao into the Seven Hells Tower.

　　After standing in Song Tianjiao's room and pondering for a while, Xiao Yu left the Song family.

　　After flying to the seaside, Xiao Yu entered the Seven Hells Tower and controlled the tower to drill into a reef using the earth escape technique.

　　All the cultivators swallowed by Jinguan Temple were sealed by Xiao Yu in Shuiyuan Cave Heaven; the mountain containing the thunder attribute spiritual vein was placed by Xiao Yu on the top floor of the Seven Hells Tower.

　　When Xiao Yu appeared beside Song Tianjiao, Song Tianjiao was looking at the Buddhist temple where she was with curiosity.

　　"Brother, why are we in a Buddhist temple?"

　　"This Buddhist temple is the Jinguang Temple in the Jinguang Temple blessed land. My brother moved it here from the Jinguang Temple blessed land more than half a month ago."

　　Song Tianjiao's eyes flashed with shock, and she said to Xiao Yu with a smile: "Brother is really capable!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly, thought for a moment, and said softly: "Just find a place to stay first, and when I go to the underworld to bring Yiyi back, I will build a beautiful yard for you."

　　"Um!"

　　Song Tianjiao responded and looked around again.

　　Seeing Song Tianjiao hesitate for a moment, Xiao Yu asked, "Tianjiao, is your mother forcing you to do something you don't want to do again?"

　　Song Tianjiao's face darkened and she nodded slightly.

　　Xiao Yu sighed, stroked Song Tianjiao's hair a few times, and said softly: "From now on, you will stay with your brother and do whatever you want. Your brother will never force you."

　　"Brother treats Xiao Ni the best!"

　　As she spoke, Song Tianjiao took a step forward and leaned on Xiao Yu.

　　Song Tianjiao's mother Yang Fanghua likes to manipulate others, especially Song Tianjiao. No one wants to be a puppet, even if the person directing the puppet is their mother.

　　If Song Tianjiao didn't know where to go after leaving home, she would have run away from home long ago.

　　"What's so good about a woman like Yang Fanghua? Why would the head of the Song family and my uncle, two men who are definitely heroes, like her?"

　　After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Yu helped Song Tianjiao up and asked, "How is the refining of the Lightning Source Pearl in your body going?"

　　"In the past fourteen years, I haven't practiced hard, and I still haven't been able to completely refine the Lightning Source Pearl."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, pondered for a moment, and said with a smile: "After a while, my brother will help you completely refine the Thunder Source Pearl."

　　"Um!"

　　Song Tianjiao responded first, and then said to Xiao Yu: "Brother, go pick up Yiyi! I haven't seen her for more than ten years, and I also want to see her earlier."

　　Nodding, Xiao Yu thought for a moment, and said with a smile: "Except for the Hall of Merit, all the formations and restrictions in the temple have been dissolved by my brother. If you have nothing to do, just look around. There are many good things in the temple."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu first controlled the Seven Hells Tower to drill out from the reef, then smiled at Song Tianjiao and left the Seven Hells Tower.

　　At this time, the sky was just getting dark and the morning sun had not yet risen.

　　After staring at the gray sea and thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed, and he took out the King of Hell's Order from the Sumeru Pearl and activated the King of Hell's Order with the power of his soul.

　　The scenery in front of him changed, and Xiao Yu appeared in Yumingtian.

　　Compared to the last time Xiao Yu entered Yumingtian, Yumingtian now has one more door and its area has expanded more than three times.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the entrance and exit of Yu Mingtian, then turned to look to the front right.

　　Silently, King Yama appeared in Yumingtian.

　　King Yama looked Xiao Yu up and down, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and a black light flew out from between his eyebrows and shot towards Xiao Yu.

　　The black light was still approaching Xiao Yu when it suddenly disappeared without a trace.

　　After blocking King Yama's attack with the Fire of Nothingness, Xiao Yu moved the five fingers of his left hand slightly, dissolving the restraining force on his body, teleported to King Yama's side, and slapped King Yama with his right hand while holding the Seal of Creation.

　　King Yama's expression changed slightly, and he made a hand seal with his left hand and struck out.

　　Bang!

　　With a slight sound, a clear space crack appeared between King Yama and Xiao Yu.

　　The space crack only existed for a moment before it disappeared automatically.

　　After looking at Xiao Yu for a while, King Yan Luo laughed a few times and said, "I have long seen that you can cultivate to the Heavenly Man Realm, but I didn't expect that you can cultivate to the Nascent Soul Realm in less than 20 years. You really surprise me and make me feel ashamed."

　　"Your Majesty, thank you for the award!"

　　While Xiao Yu was replying, he bowed slightly to King Yama.

　　"Come sit with me!"

　　"Xiao wants to see my daughter first, please grant my wish, Your Majesty."

　　King Yama smiled and nodded, and with a thought, he brought Xiao Yiyi from her place of practice to Xiao Yu.

　　Fourteen years have passed, and Xiao Yiyi's cultivation has reached the realm of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir. Her body has also grown to that of an eleven or twelve-year-old.

　　Xiao Yu first concentrated and sensed Xiao Yiyi's breath, then used a secret method to wake Xiao Yiyi up.

　　Xiao Yiyi's cultivation level increased by two levels, and her body grew a lot, but her temperament did not change much. When she opened her eyes and saw Xiao Yu, she naturally cried for a long time.

　　After coaxing Xiao Yiyi until she stopped crying, Xiao Yu turned his attention back to King Yama.

　　"Thank you for waiting, Your Majesty!"

　　"You are welcome!"

　　After replying with a smile, King Yama disappeared in front of Xiao Yu.

　　A gleam of light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes. He put Xiao Yiyi into the Seven Hells Tower and teleported away from Yumingtian according to the space fluctuations that occurred when King Yama teleported away.

　　When King Yama saw Xiao Yu following him to the Yama Palace, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes again.

　　"Please take a seat!"

　　As he spoke, King Yama pointed to a throne that suddenly appeared beside him.

　　"Thank you!"

　　Xiao Yu thanked him and sat on the throne.

　　King Yan Luo patted the armrest and pondered for a moment, then asked Xiao Yu, "Did you kill Jin Guang?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and replied calmly: "When Xiao went to Jinguang Temple, he had no intention of killing Jinguang. Later, when he saw Jinguang, he thought that Xiao and he had a grudge, so he looked for an opportunity to kill him."

　　"He is voluntarily seeking death!"

　　King Yama smiled faintly, and then asked: "You killed Jin Guang, aren't you afraid that Tathagata will cause trouble for you?"

　　Xiao Yu's eyes flashed, and he smiled faintly: "Don't say that he doesn't know that it was Xiao who killed Jin Guang. Even if he knew, Your Majesty would not watch him deal with Yu Ming!"

　　King Yama laughed loudly and replied with a proud look on his face: "In single combat, Tathagata is no match for me; in terms of power, Paradise is not as good as Samsara. Even if he knew that the King of Samsara killed his Buddha of Paradise, he would not be able to take revenge."

　　After saying these domineering words, King Yama changed the subject and asked Xiao Yu, "Your affairs in the mortal world should not be completely settled yet, right?"

　　"There are some things that are not yet settled!"

　　"If there is something that is inconvenient for you to do yourself, you can ask the Ghost Sect's people to do it."

　　Xiao Yu thanked King Yama, pondered for a moment, and then asked about the sword guards who were turned into ghost cultivators by King Yama because they used the Earthly Evil Soul Art.

　　King Yan Luo pondered for a while and replied: "They have been practicing in the Ghost Sect. When you evolve Yu Mingtian a little more, you can leave Yu Mingtian's cave mark on them."

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned and asked, "Can't Xiao leave Yu Mingtian's cave mark on them now?"

　　King Yama shook his head and explained with a smile: "Of course you can leave the Jade Dark Heaven's Cave Heaven Mark on them now, but there are too few mysteries of heaven and earth in the Jade Dark Heaven now. Leaving the Jade Dark Heaven's Cave Heaven Mark on them at this time will bring too much restriction to them."

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, and a look of understanding appeared on his face.

　　"Thank you for the reminder, Your Majesty!"

　　After expressing his thanks, Xiao Yu asked King Yama about the method of leaving the mark of the cave heaven on those sword guards.

　　King Yama wanted to win over Xiao Yu, so he would naturally not be stingy with such a method which was not very useful.

　　After obtaining the method he needed from King Yama, Xiao Yu said goodbye to King Yama and left the underworld.

　　Chapter 3 Tiger, Transformed into a Dragon

　　At the beginning, Xiao Yu thought that the reason why there was an entrance and exit in the cave connected to the mortal world was because the practitioners in the cave often needed to go to the mortal world to collect willpower.

　　Now Xiao Yu understood that even if a cave is closed, the willpower absorbed by the creator of this cave and the practitioners in this cave will have nowhere to go. These willpower will slowly enter the cave and turn into the power for the existence and growth of the cave.

　　The reason why there are entrances and exits in the cave heaven is, on the one hand, because only the cave heaven has entrances and exits, and the pioneers of the cave heaven can comprehend his own way from the three thousand great ways between heaven and earth; on the other hand, because only the cave heaven has entrances and exits, which is connected to the entire heaven and earth, and the pioneers of the cave heaven can use the power of the cave heaven in other places.

　　Yu Mingtian has an entrance and exit connected to the underworld, and the underworld is connected to the entire heaven and earth, so Yu Mingtian is also connected to the entire heaven and earth.

　　After Yu Mingtian was connected with the entire heaven and earth, Xiao Yu could use Yu Mingtian's power to teleport directly to a place that had a calling power to him.

　　In Shenzhou, there are three places that have the strongest appeal to Xiao Yu. One is at Li Linxiang's place, one is at the Yuyang Temple in Mingyou City, and the other is at Yunhu City on the edge of Tianshan Mountain.

　　Xiao Yu hid his figure and used the power of his soul to observe where he was, and he knew where he was.

　　The current Yunhu City is six or seven times larger than the Yunhu City of more than 20 years ago. However, since Yunhu City was expanded by building a large outer city around the original city, Xiao Yu also saw many buildings from more than 20 years ago.

　　More than 20 years have passed, and some buildings still retain their original appearance, but the people Xiao Yu was familiar with back then have all changed.

　　According to Xiao Yu's perception, there are three masters of the Immortality Realm in Yunhu City. It is obvious that the strength of the Yun family has greatly increased in the past twenty years.

　　Seeing that most of the Yun clan members on the street were carrying bows and arrows, Xiao Yu thought to himself, "If the Yun family had a peerless genius like Hou Yi, would the Yun family become another Xia family?"

　　Shaking his head slightly, Xiao Yu moved his mind and left Yunhu City.

　　Perhaps Xiao Yu thought too badly of human nature. When he saw the statue of him and a blood tiger in the center of Yunhu City, he guessed the reason why the Yun family erected the statue of him and the little blood tiger. The first thing he thought of was not the kindness he had shown to the Yun family in the past, but that the little blood tiger might have been taking care of Yunhu City all these years.

　　Xiao Yu first teleported outside Yunhu City, and then flew to the cave where he and the little blood tiger lived when the little blood tiger was just born.

　　When he arrived at the cave, Xiao Yu did not find the little blood tiger. However, from some of the auras in the cave, he was sure that there was a powerful tiger-like monster living in the cave, and this tiger-like monster was most likely the little blood tiger he had taken care of that year.

　　Following the scent, Xiao Yu walked more than eighty miles deep into the Tianshan Mountains and found the little blood tiger in a deep valley.

　　Now the little blood tiger can no longer be called a little blood tiger. Its body is bigger than its mother's. It is ten feet tall and more than two feet long.

　　At this moment, it was confronting a dark golden snake with six golden rings on its body.

　　The snake with golden ring-shaped patterns on its body is called the Bungarus krait, which is a very rare snake belonging to the element of gold. According to legend, its strength can be seen from the number of golden rings on its body. If the Bungarus krait has one to three golden rings on its body, its cultivation level is at the level of refining qi into liquid; if it has four to six golden rings, its cultivation level is at the level of gathering liquid and embracing elixir; if it has seven to nine golden rings, its cultivation level is at the level of asking for the way and nourishing elixir.

　　Most of the legends are not credible. The golden ring snake that was confronting the little blood tiger had six golden rings on its body, but its cultivation had not yet reached the stage of gathering liquid and embracing elixir.

　　Behind the golden ring snake there is a fiery red plant more than three feet tall. On the top of the plant there is a red fruit the size of a fist. It is a red fruit that has existed for more than eight hundred years.

　　The red fruit takes a hundred years to mature. After it matures, every nine years, it will emit the unique fragrance of a ripe spiritual fruit.

　　Therefore, in the blessed land, the red fruit is not considered a very rare spiritual fruit, but the wild mature red fruit is extremely rare. A red fruit like this one, which has existed for more than 800 years, can be said to be a spiritual object that can be encountered by chance but not sought after.

　　The little blood tiger is a spiritual beast with a fire-oriented constitution among the five elements. If it swallows the red fruit, its cultivation will surely improve greatly. The golden ring snake wants the red fruit because it wants to use fire to refine gold and purify the true essence in its body.

　　After standing quietly at the top of the valley for a while, Xiao Yu teleported directly to the side of the red fruit.

　　After freezing the golden ring snake, Xiao Yu looked at the little blood tiger.

　　After more than 20 years, Xiao Yu's appearance and temperament have undergone some obvious changes. However, the little blood tiger stared at Xiao Yu for a while and still recognized Xiao Yu.

　　roar!

　　With a low growl, the little blood tiger leaped up and pounced on Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu did not resist and let the little blood tiger pounce on him to the ground.

　　The little blood tiger sniffed Xiao Yu a few times and then jumped to the side.

　　Woo woo!

　　As if crying or shouting, the little blood tiger rubbed its head gently against Xiao Yu's body.

　　Xiao Yu stood up and scratched the fur under the little blood tiger's neck, and the little blood tiger then leaned over and lay on the ground.

　　Gently stroking the little blood tiger's head, Xiao Yu's mind appeared the scene of him and the little blood tiger looking for the Earth Fire Eye on the edge of the endless sand sea.

　　That period was not easy for them, but there was no intrigue and no careful calculation of things, so that experience was worth Xiao Yu's careful recollection.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu came back to his senses from his thoughts, waved at the red fruit, and the red fruit was in his hand.

　　"Open your mouth!"

　　As Xiao Yu spoke, he put the red fruit to the little blood tiger's mouth.

　　Looking at the red fruit, a hint of greed clearly appeared in the little blood tiger's eyes. However, when it looked at Xiao Yu, it shook its head slightly.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu smiled faintly and said, "I have no use for this thing, so you should eat it!"

　　The little blood tiger hesitated for a moment and slowly opened its mouth.

　　Xiao Yu smiled slightly and threw the red fruit into the little blood tiger's mouth.

　　As soon as the red fruit entered the little blood tiger's mouth, it turned into a powerful spiritual power.

　　Feeling the powerful spiritual power emanating from the red fruit, the little blood tiger growled at Xiao Yu, then closed his eyes and lay on the ground.

　　"If it was Lin'er, would he be willing to let me swallow the red fruit?"

　　After thinking blankly for a while, a look of loneliness appeared on Xiao Yu's face.

　　Turning his head to take a look at the golden krait, Xiao Yu first put the little blood tiger into the Seven Hells Tower, and then put the golden krait into the Seven Hells Tower as well.

　　After taking a look at the lifeless red fruit plant, Xiao Yu moved his mind and entered the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Coming to the side of the golden krait, Xiao Yu used human fire to absorb some of the blood and soul power from the golden krait. Then, after pondering for a while, he summoned the human fire again and burned it towards the golden krait.

　　Under the burning of the white man's fire, the golden ring snake slowly turned into a dragon snake.

　　The dragon snake transformed by the golden ring snake is exactly the same as the dragon snake that Xiao Yu can transform into. However, there is not a trace of spiritual power fluctuation on the dragon snake transformed by the golden ring snake.

　　“It really works!”

　　Xiao Yu himself would not consume any spiritual power when he turned into a dragon snake, but he consumed more spiritual power when he turned the golden ring snake into a dragon snake than when he burned the golden ring snake into nothingness with the fire of nothingness.

　　Despite this, he was still very happy to see that he could indeed use human fire to transform one creature into another.

　　With a thought, Xiao Yu moved the golden ring snake that he had turned into a dragon snake from the Jinyuan Cave Heaven to the Shuiyuan Cave Heaven.

　　After pondering for a while, Xiao Yu transformed into a golden ring snake and began to practice.

　　Xiao Yu once cultivated to the realm of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir with the body of a merman whose five elements were biased towards gold. He also had a deep understanding of the way of gold. It only took him three days to cultivate to the realm of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir with the body of a golden ring snake.

　　After waking up from his practice, Xiao Yu pondered for a while and swallowed the golden dragon ball that he had snatched from Jin Guang.

　　The golden ring snake is a kind of spiritual snake that has mutated from an ordinary snake. The reason why they have become golden ring snakes is because they have absorbed some very pure Gengjin Qi. The process of their cultivation is a process of nurturing and strengthening the Gengjin Qi in their bodies.

　　The Gengjin Qi contained in the Golden Dragon Ball can be said to be one of the purest Gengjin Qi in the world. Xiao Yu refined the Golden Dragon Ball with the body of a golden ring snake, and his cultivation soon reached the peak of the realm of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir.

　　At this time, the golden ring snake that Xiao Yu transformed into also transformed into a golden dragon because of refining the golden dragon ball.

　　After the golden dragon ball was completely refined, Xiao Yu turned back into human form and appeared in the Fire Yuan Cave.

　　It didn't take the little blood tiger long to absorb the red fruit. By the time Xiao Yu transformed from a snake into a dragon, it had completely refined the spiritual power of the red fruit and advanced from the peak of refining Qi into liquid to the realm of gathering liquid and forming a pill.

　　When Xiao Yu appeared in Huoyuan Cave Heaven, the little blood tiger was running wildly on the ground covered with golden flames.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu, the little blood tiger roared excitedly and rushed to Xiao Yu.

　　A blood-red flame flashed on his body, and the little blood tiger's body shrank to more than six feet tall.

　　Xiao Yu gently stroked the little blood tiger's head and said softly, "How about you practice with me in the future?"

　　roar!

　　The little blood tiger roared and nodded its head.

　　Xiao Yu smiled and nodded, then thought for a while and said with a smile: "It's not appropriate to call you Little Blood Tiger now. Why don't you take my last name Xiao and be called Xiao Blood Tiger!"

　　The little blood tiger nodded and rubbed its head gently against Xiao Yu's body.

　　Xiao Yu patted the little blood tiger on the head twice and said with a smile: "I will introduce two people to you. You can practice with them in the future!"

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu moved his mind, and brought Xiao Xuehu to the cave on the top floor of the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Xiao Yiyi and Song Tianjiao were playing in a medicine courtyard in Jinguang Temple. When they saw Xiao Yu appear with a Xiao Xuehu, they were stunned for a moment and then focused their attention on the Xiao Xuehu.

　　"Dad, is this the tiger you raised back then?"

　　"Um!"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nod, Xiao Yiyi moved and flashed to Xiao Xuehu's side. She stared at Xiao Xuehu for a moment and said seriously, "Little Tiger, when you see me in the future, you must call me sister!"

　　Xiao Yu laughed, patted Xiao Yiyi on the head, and said with a smile: "You don't understand the tiger's language. It calls you sister, can you understand it?"

　　Xiao Yiyi was stunned for a moment, stared at Xiao Xuehu and said: "Little Tiger, I will call you brother from now on, and you must nod."

　　Xiao Xuehu glanced at Xiao Yu, growled, and nodded at Xiao Yiyi.

　　After chatting with Xiao Yiyi and Song Tianjiao for a while, Xiao Yu asked them to take Xiao Xuehu down the mountain for a while, while he used his magical powers to transform the Jinguan Temple on the mountain.

　　(This episode is the finale of this book! After writing for almost two years, Fossil can't be like some writers who can guarantee 6,000 yuan a day for the old book when they want to write a new book again. In July, this book only has one chapter at noon every day, and I have to devote some energy to the new book. Here, Fossil apologizes to all book friends. The red tickets are almost 30,000. Fossil usually doesn't like to ask for votes, but now it's inappropriate to ask for them. Please support me and let the red tickets reach 30,000 as soon as possible.)

　　Chapter 4: Memories, Searching for a Disciple

　　Without touching the Hall of Merit, Xiao Yu only spent half a day to transform the Jinguan Temple into a large manor that satisfied him.

　　After thinking about it, Xiao Yu wrote the four words "Yuyang Villa" on the plaque at the gate of the manor, which also served as a name for the last cave in the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Xiao Yu called Xiao Yiyi, Song Tianjiao, and Xiao Xuehu back, and asked Xiao Yiyi to take Xiao Xuehu to choose a place to live, and then said to Song Tianjiao: "Tianjiao, I have a magical power that can turn you into a mermaid. If you become a mermaid, you should be able to refine the Thunder Source Pearl quickly."

　　Song Tianjiao was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Mermaid? The mermaid that has disappeared? What kind of mermaid do you want to become, brother?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, and with a thought, he turned into the appearance of Lei Yuanpu.

　　Song Tianjiao was stunned again, with a strange look in her eyes. She looked at Xiao Yu's transformation and asked Lei Yuanpu, "There are male mermaids? Brother wants to turn me into a man?"

　　"Don't you want to? I can change you into another person, and I can also change you back."

　　"Brother, can't you turn me into a mermaid?"

　　When Xiao Yu left the Boundless Sea, he absorbed some of Lei Yuanpu's essence, blood, and spiritual power for Song Tianjiao.

　　However, at that time he just wanted to transform himself into Lei Yuanpu's appearance, then practice the "Thunder Dao Sutra" and give Song Tianjiao some guidance on cultivation.

　　After hearing Song Tianjiao say that she had made no progress in refining the Thunder Source Pearl for more than ten years, Xiao Yu thought of turning Song Tianjiao into Lei Yuanpu, and then letting her refine the Thunder Source Pearl in the body of a mermaid.

　　Now seeing Song Tianjiao's embarrassed face, Xiao Yu realized that he had never thought of changing into a woman, and Song Tianjiao certainly didn't want to become a man.

　　With a bitter laugh, Xiao Yu said, "Anyway, you don't have to rush to refine the Thunder Source Pearl now, let's talk about this later!"

　　"Um!"

　　Song Tianjiao nodded, and the embarrassed look on her face disappeared instantly.

　　Song Tianjiao didn't know how to refuse Yang Fanghua's various requests; Song Tianjiao also didn't know how to refuse Xiao Yu.

　　However, unlike Yang Fanghua, Xiao Yu would not force Song Tianjiao to do anything she was unwilling to do.

　　After six days, Xiao Yu left the Seven Hells Tower and flew eastward at an altitude of more than two thousand feet.

　　After flying for most of the day, Xiao Yu arrived at Lushan.

　　After standing at the entrance of Yaowang Mountain for a moment, Xiao Yu teleported into Yaowang Mountain.

　　Xiao Yu didn't want to think about the past events that made him sad, so more than 30 years had passed since he left Yaowang Mountain. He thought of going back to Yaowang Mountain several times, but he never really went back once.

　　Walking on the small path he walked on in the past, Xiao Yu seemed to have returned to his youth.

　　After walking slowly for half an hour, Xiao Yu finally arrived in front of the Medicine King Pavilion.

　　When he reached the door, Xiao Yu raised his hand, but did not open the door. He turned and walked towards the place where he had practiced the "Golden Crow's Breathing Technique" in the past.

　　In a trance, Xiao Yu seemed to see the figures of Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Qingyi in the place where they practiced in the past; after walking a few steps forward, the figures of Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Qingyi suddenly disappeared again.

　　Raising his hand to rub his eyes, Xiao Yu took a deep breath, jumped onto the boulder, stood quietly on the boulder for a while, then turned around and returned to the Medicine King Pavilion.

　　squeak!

　　With a slight sound, Xiao Yu opened the door.

　　There is a dust-avoiding formation in the Medicine King Pavilion, and there is no dust in the room. The furnishings in the room are exactly the same as when they left the Medicine King Pavilion more than 30 years ago.

　　Looking at the familiar furnishings in front of him, Xiao Yu seemed to hear Xiao Yuanfeng's teaching voice and Xiao Qingyi's naughty laughter again.

　　"Grandpa! Sister!"

　　Xiao Yu muttered to himself, walked to the place where he, Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Qingyi had eaten in the past, and gently stroked the two seats.

　　Sinking into memories, the tears in Xiao Yu's eyes became clearer and clearer, and before she knew it, a few drops of tears rolled down from her eyes.

　　After a long time, Xiao Yu woke up from his memories, rubbed his eyes with his hands, took a deep breath, and walked towards the library.

　　The Yaowang Mountain lineage was not well-known in the cultivation world, but it was one of the ancient sects, so naturally it had a large collection of books. It took Xiao Yu a month and a half to memorize all the books related to medicine with his photographic memory.

　　Seven days later, Xiao Yu transformed into an old man whose five elements were mostly wood. He changed his name to Shi Musheng and appeared in Yancheng as a traveling doctor.

　　Xiao Yu was considered to have the ability to judge people, but after he disappeared, Zhang Baonian and Zhang Younian, who could be considered his disciples, betrayed him with a small number of Blood Tiger Guards.

　　Although the brothers Zhang Baonian and Zhang Younian betrayed him, when Tiangong Fort was dealing with Ma Yuanfang and others, they helped Ma Yuanfang and the Blood Tiger Guards escape from Tiangong Fort's pursuit.

　　Now, Ma Yuanfang and those diehard fans of Xiao Yu and the Blood Tiger Guards are all in Mingyou City.

　　Xiao Yu didn't want to get involved in the various disputes in the world anymore. This time he came to Yancheng not to find trouble with the Zhang Baonian brothers, but to be grateful to Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Qingyi for saving him in Yancheng. He wanted to see if he could find a suitable successor to the Medicine King Order in Yancheng.

　　The Medicine King's Order is extremely spiritual. If a suitable successor appears within seven or eight feet of Xiao Yu, it will produce some spiritual power fluctuations to give Xiao Yu some hints.

　　After wandering around Yancheng for three days, Xiao Yu left Yancheng with a look of disappointment.

　　Traveling eastwards at random, Xiao Yu would stay for a while no matter it was a small village or a big city.

　　While searching for a successor to the Medicine King Order, Xiao Yu was also studying medicine diligently in preparation for taking in apprentices in the future.

　　Three and a half months later, Xiao Yu arrived at Baitou City in Tianyun County.

　　Baitou City is about the same size as Yancheng City, and is about the same level of prosperity and has a similar atmosphere. In the city, there are rich people who can make iron out of silver, and there are poor people who have to eat grass.

　　Rich people are not necessarily unkind, and poor people are not necessarily worthy of sympathy.

　　However, Xiao Yu wanted to find a successor for the Medicine King Order who had no ties. In addition, the Zhang Baonian brothers made him feel quite resentful towards the children of rich families. Every time he went to a town, the first place he chose to go was where the poor lived.

　　Noon is the hottest time of the day.

　　Listening to the somewhat irritating sound of cicadas, Xiao Yu slowly came to a dilapidated alley.

　　At the end of the alley, there is a big tree with lush branches and leaves. Under the tree, a dozen people in coats are standing and chatting. There are young people and a few old people.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu walking towards them, the people turned their heads to look at Xiao Yu.

　　"I wonder which fellow's home is closer to here? I would like to ask for a bowl of water."

　　"Fellow villagers? You must be from the west! There are no fellow villagers of yours here."

　　A dark-skinned man in his thirties smiled and answered Xiao Yu's question. He walked to Xiao Yu's side, looked Xiao Yu up and down, and said with a smile: "Come to my house!"

　　"Thank you!"

　　The man smiled at Xiao Yu and walked towards the yard he had just pointed to.

　　The two had just walked a few steps when the old man who had been talking to the man suddenly shouted, "Heizi, you asked him to come to your house to drink water, are you asking him to help you cure your snoring? I advise you not to. Your wife is used to your snoring. If you suddenly stop snoring, be careful that she kicks you out of bed in the middle of the night."

　　"If I really get kicked out of bed, I'll go to your chicken coop and imitate the sound of a weasel to see how you sleep."

　　After the man made a reply, the people under the tree began to make fun of the old man for being timid, saying that the old man would go to his chicken coop to check if a mouse farted.

　　"These people may envy the luxurious life of the rich, but they are actually enjoying a leisurely life that many rich people cannot enjoy."

　　With a faint smile, Xiao Yu followed the man into his yard.

　　After drinking some water at the man's house, Xiao Yu quietly dissolved the blood clot on the man's chest, and then continued to investigate the area where the poor lived.

　　When they were about to walk out of this gathering place for the poor, a fluctuation of spiritual power suddenly appeared on the Medicine King Order in Xiao Yu's arms.

　　Xiao Yu was delighted and looked up at a big tree not far away.

　　That big tree is a mulberry tree, and there are some red and black mulberries on the edge of the tree.

　　There were three boys who looked about eleven or twelve years old on the big tree, and under the tree stood two boys who looked about seven or eight years old and a little girl who looked about six or seven years old.

　　The three older children were picking mulberries from the tree, and the three younger children were waiting under the tree for the mulberries to fall from the tree.

　　Among the six children, two have wood-elements constitution.

　　Xiao Yu walked around and found that the two boys whose five elements were more wood-like in constitution could actually cause a reaction to the Medicine King's Order.

　　"Either you can't find it, or you can find two at once. Things in this world are really amazing."

　　After thinking about it, Xiao Yu stood not far from the mulberry tree and observed the two children who could cause a reaction to the Medicine King's Order.

　　Less than a quarter of an hour later, the three children in the tree came down one after another.

　　The six children gathered together and divided the mulberries in their hands. A short child walked up to Xiao Yu.

　　Walking up to Xiao Yu, the child gave some of the few mulberries in his hand to Xiao Yu.

　　"for you!"

　　Xiao Yu took the mulberries from the child and asked, "What's your name?"

　　Before the child could reply, another child not far away shouted, "Bean, hurry up!"

　　“Here it comes!”

　　The child named Douzi responded, glanced at Xiao Yu, and ran back to the child who called him.

　　When Xiao Yu saw that the child who called Douzi to go back looked at him with a little caution, he did not immediately follow the six children.

　　After the six children walked far away, Xiao Yu hid his figure and followed them.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu saw that the two children with the wood element in their five elements brought the little girl to the yard that he had entered when he asked for water before.

　　“What a coincidence!”

　　After taking a look at the dark-skinned man who had returned to the big tree to enjoy the cool air, Xiao Yu stood there and waited quietly.

　　When the sun was no longer so scorching, the people who were enjoying the cool under the big trees left one after another.

　　After the dark-skinned man entered the yard, Xiao Yu suddenly appeared and shouted to him, "Brother!"

　　The big man turned around and saw that the person who called him was Xiao Yu. He was slightly stunned for a moment, then looked Xiao Yu up and down, and said with a smile: "Please come in, old man!"

　　"Thank you!"

　　After the two of them went in, when the big man closed the door, the three children who had entered the yard before saw Xiao Yu.

　　"It's you!"

　　The three children exclaimed in unison, and looked at Xiao Yu with vigilance and fear in their eyes.

　　Chapter 5: Martial Arts Contest to Win a Marriage, Old Friend

　　"You know him?"

　　The big man looked at the three children, and when he looked at Xiao Yu again, a trace of caution and a little fear appeared on his face.

　　Most ordinary people are afraid of causing trouble. This big man looks strong, but he is also a coward.

　　Xiao Yu smiled at the three children and stretched out his palm in front of them. A green light flashed on his palm, and the mulberries that the bean child had given him just now appeared in his hand.

　　The three children and the big man rubbed their eyes together, their faces filled with shock.

　　"immortal?"

　　Most ordinary people hope to see gods one day, but when the person they think is a god really appears before them, they feel shocked and afraid, but almost no surprise.

　　"I am not a god, I am just a doctor."

　　As Xiao Yu spoke, he shot a beam of green light at the big man.

　　The big man felt that he suddenly had endless strength. He was stunned for a moment, straightened his clothes, bent down and gave Xiao Yu a gesture that seemed a little awkward.

　　"Huang Heizi greets sir!"

　　Maybe it was because he felt his movements were too awkward, or because he felt his name was indecent, but a blush appeared on the big man's dark face.

　　Xiao Yu smiled slightly, lifted Huang Heizi up with his true energy, and said with a smile: "I am sorry to bother you, but I have no ill intentions. I just saw that these two children are kind-hearted and suitable for studying medicine, so I followed them to your house."

　　“Are they suitable for studying medicine?”

　　Huang Heizi looked back at the three children, and the excitement that had just appeared on his face was immediately replaced by hesitation.

　　Xiao Yu has always believed that a child's temperament has a lot to do with the temperament of his parents. If Huang Heizi agreed to his request easily, he would think that Huang Heizi looked down upon family affection and his children would not have good personalities. Even if he felt it was a pity, he would no longer want those two children to be the heirs of Yaowang Mountain.

　　Seeing Huang Heizi's hesitation, Xiao Yu made up his mind, smiled slightly, and replied: "I will give you three days to think about it. After three days, I will come to you again."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu disappeared from the yard without waiting for Huang Heizi to reply.

　　Three days passed in the blink of an eye.

　　That evening, when Huang Heizi was walking back and forth in the main hall with a sullen face, Xiao Yu appeared at the door of the main hall.

　　When Huang Heizi saw Xiao Yu, he hesitated slightly and then strode up to Xiao Yu.

　　"Sir, please come in!"

　　"Thank you!"

　　Walking into the main hall, Xiao Yu glanced towards the bedroom and sat down on a stool that Huang Heizi had swept over with his sleeve.

　　"You sit down too!"

　　"Thanks!"

　　Huang Heizi leaned forward and sat down next to Xiao Yu. He lowered his head, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Where is your former residence?"

　　"Yancheng, Pingyang County!"

　　"Yancheng? It's not close to Baitoucheng!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled and said, "It's not close, it's more than 1,800 miles, it took me three months to get to Baitou City."

　　"One thousand eight hundred miles!"

　　Huang Heizi was stunned for a moment, thought for a moment, and then asked, "Sir, don't you know how to fly? Why do you only walk 20 miles a day?"

　　"I don't know where I can find a suitable successor, so I need to search one place after another."

　　"Sir, you have searched so many places but you can't find a suitable place to study medicine?"

　　Xiao Yu thought for a moment and replied, "Have you heard of the Yin-Yang Eyes?"

　　Huang Heizi thought about it, shook his head, and replied: "Some people are born with the ability to see ghosts. The eyes of such people are called Yin-Yang eyes."

　　"Ghost pupil?"

　　"Yes, it's the ghost pupil."

　　Huang Heizi was about to ask something when he heard Xiao Yu continue, "There are actually quite a few people with ghost pupils in the world, but it's not easy to find one when you want to."

　　Seeing Huang Heizi seemed to be hesitant to speak, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Just say whatever you want to say. I am all ears."

　　Huang Heizi thought for a moment, looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Sir, do you have to take them away before you can teach them medical skills?"

　　“It is said that reading ten thousand books is not as good as traveling ten thousand miles. If you really want to make achievements in medicine, you must travel far and wide.”

　　After a brief pause, when Huang Heizi showed a look of disappointment on his face, Xiao Yu continued, "However, during the first three months of learning medicine, they don't have to run around with me."

　　Huang Heizi hesitated for a while after hearing this, then stood up, bowed to Xiao Yu, walked to the bedroom, pulled the two children out, and brought them to Xiao Yu.

　　“Kneel down!”

　　The two children knelt down in front of Xiao Yu with nervous looks on their faces, and then kowtowed three times at Huang Heizi's instructions.

　　Huang Heizi was willing to let the two children kneel down and kowtow to Xiao Yu, which showed that he already believed in Xiao Yu. However, in order to let Huang Heizi feel at ease to leave the two children to him, after Xiao Yu helped the two children up, he took out two crystal clear jade pendants from the Sumeru Pearl and gave them to them as a gift.

　　Xiao Yu looked extremely down and out, not much better than a beggar. If Huang Heizi had not seen Xiao Yu perform what he believed to be a great ability to fly, he would not have let his two children study medicine with Xiao Yu. Now that he saw Xiao Yu take out two jade pendants that were obviously worth a lot of money, the only worry in Huang Heizi's heart disappeared.

　　Since Xiao Yu is not as poor as he seems, the two children will not suffer if they follow him.

　　There were two children, one was named Huang Douzi, who was Huang Heizi’s biological son; the other was named Ding Yuan, who was the son of a friend of Huang Heizi.

　　When Ding Yuan just started to remember things, his parents died on the road to business. Afterwards, Huang Heizi adopted him as his adopted son, and he became Huang Douzi's brother.

　　The Yaowang Mountain lineage does not belong to Taoism, and its disciples do not have Taoist names. However, Xiao Yu still gave them two new names, Huang Baidu and Ding Baiyuan, as their names after they joined the sect.

　　Xiao Yu stayed at Huang Heizi's house for half a month, teaching the three children some simple words. Then he bought a yard not far from the slum, and moved into the yard with Huang Baidu and Ding Baiyuan. He explained some simple medical knowledge to them and taught them to practice the Five Animal Exercises.

　　Huang Baidu and Ding Baiyuan were not as mature as Xiao Yu was when he was young. When Xiao Yu taught them to read and practice martial arts, they were as hardworking as Xiao Yu was back then.

　　In the blink of an eye, two and a half months passed.

　　Huang Baidu and Ding Baiyuan's aptitudes were much better than Xiao Yu's when he first started practicing. Xiao Yu's understanding of the way of practice was much deeper than Xiao Yuanfeng's. It only took the two brothers two and a half months to reach the peak of health preservation and energy accumulation.

　　Xiao Yu planned to take them brothers on a trip first and then let them break through, so he said goodbye to Huang Heizi and his wife and the little girl named Huang Yaer and left Baitou City.

　　After leaving Baitou City, Xiao Yu continued to travel east. On the way, he explained medicine to Huang and Ding, and taught them the principles of being a human being and doing things that Xiao Yuanfeng had told him.

　　After traveling eastward for a month and a half, Xiao Yu stopped in a small town in the central part of Zhejiang County for a few days, allowing Huang and Ding to break through the Ju Yuan Tong Mai stage. Then he taught each of them a set of stick techniques and continued to lead them eastward.

　　When they reached the edge of Fuhai County, Xiao Yu and his two companions turned south. While practicing medicine, they also went up the mountain to collect herbs. They walked and stopped many times, and it took them more than seven months before they entered Yingzhou County.

　　On this day, the three of them came to a county town called Huangyun City.

　　As soon as they entered the city, Xiao Yu smiled and said to Huang Baidu and Ding Baiyuan, "Huangyun Mountain in the north of the city is one of the most famous places for collecting herbs in Yingzhou. Let's walk around the city today and go to Huangyun Mountain to collect herbs tomorrow."

　　"Yes, Master!"

　　Xiao Yu and the other two walked forward while talking. After a while, they stopped talking at the same time and looked towards the intersection of this street and another street.

　　A group of people were passing by the intersection, and it was obvious that something unusual was happening on the other street.

　　"Master, should we go over and take a look?"

　　"Um!"

　　After answering, Xiao Yu walked forward first.

　　Xiao Yu is not a person who likes to join in the fun, but every time he encounters something unusual, he will take his two apprentices to take a look.

　　When Xiao Yu used some unusual things to explain some principles of how to behave in society, his two disciples were more likely to accept them.

　　After a while, the three of them turned into the street they wanted to go to.

　　Following the crowd, the three of them walked for more than a quarter of an hour and arrived in front of a large mansion covering at least a hundred acres.

　　The mansion is quite large, and there is an open space of about six or seven acres in front of it.

　　At this time, there was an arena on the open space in front of the mansion, and a big flag was erected on the arena. The flag was bright red, and on the flag were four big golden characters "Martial Arts Competition to Recruit a Bride".

　　There are many stories about martial arts contests to win a bride in various unofficial historical biographies circulating in the world. However, most of those stories were fabricated by people in later generations. In fact, martial arts contests to win a bride were definitely a rare thing.

　　Seeing that his two apprentices were full of curiosity and excitement, Xiao Yu smiled slightly and listened attentively to the words of the people around them.

　　From the mouths of the common people, Xiao Yu learned that this martial arts competition to win a bride was actually a farce caused by a quarrel between the young master of the Wen family in Huangyun City and the young lady of the Liu family.

　　For the young master of the Wen family and the young lady of the Liu family, the farce they created will become an experience worth remembering in the future; for the ordinary people of Huangyun City, this farce made them watch a lively scene and added some topics for after-dinner conversation.

　　About an incense stick of time passed, the door of Liu's house suddenly opened, and seven or eight pretty maids came out, surrounding a girl in purple.

　　Amid the cheers of the people below the stage, the purple-clad girl moved and jumped onto the stage.

　　The purple-clothed girl jumped onto the stage very nimbly, which caused the people below to cheer.

　　"My fellow villagers, today I, Liu Yun, am setting up a ring here to recruit a husband. Any hero who thinks he can defeat the long sword in my hand can come up and give it a try."

　　There was a burst of cheers from the audience, but no one came up to the stage.

　　After a while, a young man in white, who had appeared on the roof of a house more than ten feet away, jumped over from where he was.

　　The young man in white flew forward six or seven feet, then rotated his body to dissipate the force of falling, and landed directly on the ring without hitting the ground.

　　From what the common people said, Xiao Yu knew that this young man in white with superb body movements was the young master of the Wen family who was engaged to the young lady of the Liu family.

　　As soon as the young man in white appeared on the stage, two middle-aged men in green walked out of the Liu family's gate.

　　Xiao Yu looked carefully at the Liu family's gate, his face darkened slightly and his brows frowned slightly.

　　"It's him!"

　　Chapter 6: Peach Spirit, Demon-Subduing Stick

　　Two middle-aged men appeared at the gate of Liu's family. One of them had the cultivation level of Huanyang Stage and was not considered a master, while the other had the cultivation level of Juye Baodan Stage.

　　Although he had changed a lot, Xiao Yu recognized at a glance that the immortal master who caught his attention was Shi Ying, the deadly wolf who escaped with the double-life wolf Ding Ling during the battle of Daxing City.

　　Xiao Yu was very surprised to see Shi Ying here.

　　Xiao Yu didn't need to ask. After a while, he learned from the gossip of the people around him that Shi Ying had now changed his surname to Wen, and the young man in white was Shi Ying's son.

　　"Shi Ying was a bandit leader back then, but is now a good man. Does this mean he has turned over a new leaf?"

　　After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Yu turned his attention to the ring.

　　Shi Ying's son was much stronger than that young lady of the Liu family. However, he still fought with that young lady of the Liu family for more than a hundred moves before he won while maintaining the face of that young lady of the Liu family.

　　The farce-like martial arts competition for a bride was over. The head of the Liu family asked his servants to take out many desserts and distribute them to the people who came to join in the fun, which made them cheer again.

　　After Shi Ying announced the wedding date of his son and the young lady from the Liu family, the people dispersed.

　　As they were leaving with the crowd, Xiao Yu's two little disciples were also whispering about the martial arts competition just like the other people.

　　A woman can easily give people a stunning feeling at certain times. The young lady from the Liu family who was on the stage just now gave people a very stunning feeling.

　　Xiao Yu was originally feeling a little gloomy because he recalled the past. However, when he heard his two disciples whispering about the martial arts of the young lady from the Liu family, he chuckled and the gloom in his heart immediately dissipated.

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's laughter, Huang Baidu and Ding Baiyuan blushed, looked at each other, and kept silent.

　　Finding a street corner that was neither too busy nor too deserted to stop, Xiao Yu borrowed a table, a chair and a long stick for a sign with a few copper coins, and then set up a medical stall under the pretext of practicing medicine.

　　Most people would go to a familiar doctor for medical treatment. However, there were also some people who were reluctant to spend too much money or had no money to see a doctor and would patronize traveling doctors like Xiao Yu. Therefore, Xiao Yu did not have to worry about having no business.

　　When someone came to see a doctor, Xiao Yu would let his two apprentices check on the patient first, and then he would check on the patient himself. During the questioning, he would pass on some of the medical skills and experience he had learned to his two apprentices.

　　There is never a shortage of people like the Five Wolves of Yancheng in the world. Xiao Yu and the other two are often harassed by such people. However, since the three of them are dressed very poorly, after giving them some copper coins, those people generally do not bother them.

　　When it was getting dark, Xiao Yu and the other two packed up their stall and found a cheap inn nearby to stay in.

　　Late at night, when both disciples were fast asleep, Xiao Yu released the swordfish whose cultivation was extremely close to the heavenly realm and asked him to guard the two of them. He then left Huangyun City and headed for Huangyun Mountain.

　　Xiao Yu entered Huangyun Mountain in order to investigate the entire Huangyun Mountain in order to prevent his two apprentices from encountering too much trouble when going up the mountain to collect herbs.

　　Even with his cultivation at the Heavenly Man Realm, Xiao Yu was still as cautious as before and liked to make some preparations in advance for everything he did.

　　The reason why Huangyun Mountain is called Huangyun Mountain is because the tops of several peaks in the mountain are covered by yellow clouds.

　　The yellow clouds covering the tops of several high peaks are actually miasma. Although there is little miasma in other places in Huangyun Mountain, there are many poisonous substances.

　　Because there are many poisonous substances in the mountains, fewer people come to the mountains to collect herbs. Therefore, some famous herbs in the mountains will not become extinct for hundreds or even thousands of years.

　　Even if he didn't change back to his original form, Xiao Yu's spiritual power was still very strong.

　　In less than two quarters of an hour, Xiao Yu arrived at the center of Huangyun Mountain.

　　When he came to the edge of a small valley covered with snakehead grass, Xiao Yu suddenly frowned and looked towards the southwest.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu walked towards the place where he sensed the fluctuation of spiritual power.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu came to a valley filled with pink miasma.

　　The pink miasma is filled with pink peach blossom petals, which is very beautiful and full of murderous intent, but peach blossom miasma rarely forms naturally.

　　Xiao Yuning probed into the peach blossom miasma and saw a Taoist priest in green clothes fighting with a girl who looked about thirteen or fourteen years old.

　　With just one glance, Xiao Yu could be sure that the girl who looked about thirteen or fourteen years old and was dressed in pink was an extremely rare tree spirit.

　　Between heaven and earth, only the plant elves have a pure wood physique.

　　The Taoist priest in green who was confronting the tree spirit was followed by three zombies. The Taoist magic he used was also Maoshan Taoism, which obviously came from the Maoshan blessed land.

　　Xiao Yu had never had a good impression of Maoshan, and when he saw a Maoshan Taoist priest with zombies, he felt even more disgusted.

　　After taking a quick glance at the two people fighting, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed and he started to make his own plans.

　　The tree spirit's true energy is stronger than that of the Maoshan Taoist priest. However, she obviously does not understand magic and cannot be a match for the Maoshan Taoist priest.

　　After fighting for a while, the tree spirit began to draw the peach blossom miasma around it to attack the Maoshan Taoist priest.

　　The peach blossom miasma, carrying the peach petals like sharp blades, had not yet reached the Maoshan Taoist priest before the priest used a magic gourd to collect them.

　　Taking out the magic gourd, the Maoshan Taoist priest simply collected all the peach blossom miasma in the valley.

　　After putting the magic gourd into his body, the Taoist priest of Mount Mao sneered at the tree spirit and said, "I will give you one last chance now. If you are willing to dedicate your true essence to me, I will spare your life. Otherwise, I will destroy your true body and make it impossible for you to turn over a new leaf."

　　"snort!"

　　The tree spirit snorted coldly, and suddenly moved and disappeared into a peach tree not far from her.

　　The peach tree was originally more than three meters tall. After the tree spirit entered the tree, it instantly turned into a small peach tree five or six feet tall in a flash of pink light.

　　Wrapped in peach blossoms, the peach tree rose from the ground and slowly flew into the sky.

　　The Maoshan Taoist priest obviously didn't expect that the tree spirit had such ability. When the tree spirit flew up, he was obviously stunned for a moment.

　　After a brief moment of daze, the Maoshan Taoist threw a black iron chain towards the tree spirit.

　　The Maoshan Taoist easily entangled the tree spirit with a black iron chain and pulled it to his side with ease, which surprised him.

　　"Has it reached the end of its strength?"

　　Just when the Maoshan Taoist was about to seal the small peach tree with a talisman, the branches of the small peach tree suddenly grew longer and wrapped around the Maoshan Taoist.

　　In an instant, the golden shield held up by the Maoshan Taoist priest with the Golden Bell Talisman was broken.

　　As one of the nine great sects, Maoshan naturally has many defensive magic weapons on the shoulders of the immortal masters within the sect.

　　This Maoshan Taoist priest has a constitution that leans towards the fire element among the five elements, and his magic weapon for defense is a small red flag.

　　The small red flag fluttered vigorously, releasing red light, and condensed into a layer of red glow-like protective shield on the surface of the Maoshan Taoist priest's body.

　　The shield was as thin as silk, but it blocked the branches of the small peach tree.

　　Realizing that the tree spirit was consuming its own essence to attack the Maoshan Taoist priest, Xiao Yu, who had been watching from the sidelines, suddenly took action and attacked the Maoshan Taoist priest with the method of attacking with his soul.

　　The Maoshan Taoist priest only felt dizzy for a moment, and then he felt something sharp piercing his body.

　　Feeling that the small peach tree was sucking his blood with its branches, the Maoshan Taoist felt a chill in his heart and used the Blood Escape Technique to break away from the branches of the small peach tree.

　　With a flash of blood, the Maoshan Taoist flew out of the valley.

　　The Taoist priest from Mount Mao showed up, glanced at the small peach tree that was flying towards him, hesitated for a moment, then used a secret method to escape to the west.

　　The little peach tree was not flying very fast. By the time it flew out of the valley, the Maoshan Taoist had disappeared without a trace.

　　As it landed at the edge of the valley, a pink light flashed on the small peach tree, and the tree spirit that had just drilled into the tree came out of the small peach tree.

　　The tree spirit glanced around and suddenly saw Xiao Yu more than two meters in front of her.

　　After subconsciously taking a step back, the tree spirit bowed slightly to Xiao Yu and said respectfully: "Thank you for saving my life, Immortal!"

　　"Were you born with the ability to understand human language?"

　　"No! About 130 years ago, a woman died under my body. I absorbed her soul by instinct. That's when my intelligence was greatly opened. I can understand human language and actively absorb the essence of heaven and earth."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, frowned and thought for a moment, then said in a deep voice: "Cut the straighter branches of your body into two for me!"

　　The tree spirit's face turned slightly pale, and he nodded gently. He used his hand as a knife and cut off two three-inch long branches from the small peach tree in his hand.

　　When the branch broke away from the peach tree, it returned to its original shape, becoming two branches more than seven feet long.

　　Xiao Yu took the two branches, put them into the Sumeru Pearl, and prepared to leave.

　　As he turned around, he noticed that the dryad had knelt down behind him.

　　Frowning slightly, Xiao Yu turned and looked at the tree spirit.

　　"Imperial Master, please take me in!"

　　"You want to follow me?"

　　The tree spirit kowtowed first, and then said: "If I leave this valley, I must find a spiritual place to take root in order to continue to live. If the senior is willing to let me take root in the senior's place of cultivation, I don't need to spend too much spiritual energy to grow, but I can absorb the spiritual energy underground to produce peaches that have the power of prolonging life for the senior to enjoy."

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, waved at the tree spirit, and took the tree spirit into the Yuyang Cave.

　　After probing his consciousness into the Seven Hells Tower and explaining the origin of the tree spirit to Song Tianjiao, Xiao Yu used his skills to leave Huangyun Mountain.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu entered the guest room, a young man in his twenties dressed in silver appeared beside him.

　　The young man in silver clothes is named Yu Jian, but he was transformed from a swordfish.

　　After returning to Shenzhou, Jianyu never mentioned leaving Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu took the initiative to let Jianyu leave.

　　After turning the swordfish into a human, Xiao Yufan needed to leave his two disciples, so he let the swordfish protect them.

　　Nodding to the swordfish and putting it into the Seven Hells Tower, Xiao Yu took out the two branches he got from the tree spirit and began to temper them.

　　Because Xiao Yuanfeng practiced stick techniques, although Xiao Yu was best at sword techniques, it was stick techniques that he passed on to his two disciples.

　　Now that he had obtained the materials to refine a stick-shaped magical weapon, Xiao Yu planned to refine a long stick of magical weapon grade for each of his two disciples.

　　Considering that the Maoshan Taoist priest would definitely come back to seek revenge on the tree spirit, Xiao Yu did not bring his two disciples to Huangyun Mountain to collect herbs.

　　After staying in Huangyun City for another half a day, Xiao Yu took his two disciples and left Huangyun Mountain.

　　After traveling south for more than half a month, Xiao Yu and his two apprentices arrived at a fishing village on the South China Sea.

　　For this matter, Xiao Yu has already refined the long sticks for his two disciples.

　　Since Xiao Yu referred to the Buddhist demon-subduing staff's refining method when he refined the long sticks, he called the two long sticks he refined the demon-subduing staffs.

　　After Xiao Yu handed the two demon-subduing sticks to his two disciples, he passed on to them the stick techniques that he had developed based on the "Spirit Ape Stick Technique".

　　After his two disciples had mastered the stick techniques he taught them at the seaside, Xiao Yu took them to continue traveling around the world.

　　Chapter 7: Imperial Decree, Storm is Coming

　　After traveling through the southern counties, Xiao Yu took his two apprentices and headed northwest.

　　In the blink of an eye, two years passed.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu and his two apprentices were practicing medicine in Taikang County.

　　King Ming regarded Xiao Yu as a traitor. After he ascended the throne, he still followed Xiao Yu's proposal and moved half of the people in Taikang County to Liantian County, and moved some people from several counties surrounding Taikang County to Taikang County.

　　After more than ten years of changes, the scene of everyone carrying a longbow on their backs is no longer seen in Taikang County.

　　On this day, Xiao Yu brought two apprentices to Jincheng, the county seat of Taikang County.

　　They practiced medicine on the streets during the day, and at night they found a small inn to rest.

　　Late at midnight, Xiao Yu suddenly felt someone touching the jade talisman that he had given to Lin Beiwen. He frowned slightly and opened his eyes.

　　After awakening the swordfish that was practicing, Xiao Yu released it from the Seven Hells Tower with a thought.

　　"Yu Jian, I have something to do and I need to leave for a while. You stay here."

　　"yes!"

　　After the swordfish responded, Xiao Yu teleported away.

　　Relying on the connection with the jade talisman he had refined, Xiao Yu teleported directly to Lin Beiwen's side.

　　In a secret room, Xiao Yu met Lin Beiwen and Xia Yu.

　　When Xiao Yu left Mingyou City, Xia Yu had not yet woken up. This was the first time he saw Xiao Yu after twenty years.

　　Xia Yu looked at Xiao Yu with a hint of excitement in his eyes, but Xiao Yu remained the same.

　　After a few pleasantries, Lin Beiwen said, "Li Yanlin just came to me and wanted me to help him seize the position of crown prince."

　　"Seize the position of crown prince? Is Li Linchang going to establish a crown prince?"

　　"I heard from Li Yanlin that on the 28th of this month, Li Qingqi's 18th birthday, Li Linchang will enthrone Li Qingqi as the crown prince during the ceremony in which Li Qingqi and Bai Fenglai pledge their love."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and asked, "Bai Fenglai is Bai Wenxuan's daughter?"

　　"That's right! I have never seen Bai Fenglai, but she is very famous and is known as the most talented woman in the world."

　　In the past few years, Xiao Yu has been traveling among common people with his two apprentices, and seldom took the initiative to inquire about the various rumors in the world. However, he has never heard of Bai Fenglai's name.

　　"The most talented woman in the world?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and closed his eyes to think.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu opened his eyes, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Tell Li Yanlin that you will help him seize the position of crown prince."

　　Lin Beiwen's eyes flashed, and he looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "My Lord, do you intend to help Li Yanlin seize the position of Crown Prince?"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and sneered, "Who becomes the crown prince has nothing to do with me, but I am very happy to see how the father and son kill each other."

　　Over the years, the reason why Xiao Yu did not take the initiative to seek revenge on King Ming and Bai Wenxuan was to wait for Li Yanlin and Li Linchang, father and son, to truly turn against each other.

　　Now they are finally going to fight, and Xiao Yu's heart is filled with the pleasure of revenge.

　　After hearing what Xiao Yu said, Lin Beiwen and Xia Yu looked at each other, nodded, and replied: "When it's daybreak, I will tell Li Yanlin that I will help him seize the position of crown prince."

　　A cold light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes, and he nodded gently to Lin Beiwen. After thinking for a while, he said in a deep voice: "Just pretend that you want to help him seize the position of crown prince. If he asks you to send people to do something too dangerous, you don't have to pay attention to him."

　　"I know what to do!"

　　After replying to Xiao Yu, Lin Beiwen hesitated for a moment and asked, "Will the Lord return to Mingdu on the 28th?"

　　"Of course I will go! But I will only go to watch the show. If it is not necessary, I will not show my true identity."

　　After chatting with Lin Beiwen and Xia Yu for a few more words, Xiao Yu teleported away.

　　Xiao Yu used the marks he left on his two disciples to return directly from Mingyou City to Jincheng.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu coming back, Jianyu quickly stood up.

　　"senior!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, asked Jianyu to sit down, thought for a while, and said to Jianyu: "Yu Jian, I have something to do and need to be separated from them for a while. Please take care of them for a while."

　　“It’s an honor for the younger generation to take care of them!”

　　"If you take good care of them, I will not treat you unfairly in the future."

　　After talking to Swordfish for a few words, Xiao Yu let Swordfish leave.

　　After dawn, Xiao Yu told his two disciples that he had something to do and needed to be separated from them for a while. He took them out of Jincheng and handed them over to Jianyu on a hill outside Jincheng.

　　When Swordfish and his two disciples walked away, Xiao Yu moved his mind and teleported away from the spot.

　　Pingyang County, Qing'an City, Pingyang County Government.

　　Xiao Lin had just stopped practicing sword when he saw Zhu Xin walking towards him in a hurry.

　　With a slight frown on his brows, Xiao Lin took a few steps to the edge of the martial arts arena and walked towards Zhu Xin.

　　"My Lord, Madam wants you to come over."

　　"Know what?"

　　"Your Majesty has issued an imperial decree."

　　Xiao Lin frowned and thought for a moment, then asked, "Do you know the content of the imperial edict?"

　　"I don't know!"

　　"Let's go!"

　　Xiao Lin was thinking as he walked.

　　Since Xiao Lin was named Marquis of Pingyang when he was over three years old, he had never received an imperial edict. As soon as he heard that there was an imperial edict, he felt that something bad was going to happen.

　　After a while, Xiao Lin arrived at the reception area of ​​Pingyang County Government.

　　Apart from the maid, there were only Li Linxiang and a man who looked to be in his thirties in the main hall.

　　As soon as Xiao Lin entered the main hall, Li Linxiang said, "Lin'er, this is your great-uncle, come over and greet him!"

　　Li Linchang originally wanted to order Fan Xiaojin to come to Qing'an City to convey the imperial edict, but unfortunately, Fan Xiaojin declined due to illness. In desperation, Li Linxiang had to send Li Sizhi to Qing'an.

　　"Meet the great uncle!"

　　As Xiao Lin spoke, he bowed deeply to Li Sizhi.

　　"Your Excellency, there is no need to be so polite!"

　　When Li Sizhi replied, he stood up and returned the greeting.

　　Being polite sometimes means respect, but sometimes it means distance.

　　Li Sizhi certainly couldn't respect Xiao Lin, a marquis who had almost no power. His politeness was obviously a kind of alienation.

　　Xiao Lin could naturally sense Li Sizhi's distant intention, but he seemed not to notice it. Before sitting down, he personally poured a cup of tea for Li Sizhi.

　　Glancing at Li Linxiang, Xiao Lin smiled at Li Sizhi and said, "Few people come to my Pingyang Prefecture. Since my great-uncle is here, please stay for a while!"

　　"I appreciate your kindness, Lord. I came to Pingyang this time because of the emperor's order, but I cannot stay any longer."

　　“That’s such a pity!”

　　Seeing that Xiao Lin didn't ask about his purpose, Li Sizhi took out the imperial edict on his own initiative.

　　"My Lord, His Majesty has an imperial decree for you."

　　"Imperial edict?"

　　A look of surprise flashed across Xiao Lin's face. He stood up, straightened his clothes, and knelt respectfully in front of Li Sizhi.

　　A hint of sarcasm flashed in Li Sizhi's eyes, and he opened the imperial edict and began to read it.

　　After listening to Li Sizhi's reading of the imperial edict, Xiao Lin realized that Li Linxiang and Xiao Lin knew that Li Linchang wanted them and their son to return to Beijing to attend Li Qingqi's coming-of-age ceremony and engagement ceremony.

　　Even though Xiao Lin was a very cunning man and usually did not show his emotions on his face, after hearing the contents of the imperial edict, a gloomy look appeared on his face.

　　When Xiao Lin held his coming-of-age ceremony, the royal family didn't even send him a gift. Now Li Linchang asked him to attend Li Qingqi's coming-of-age ceremony, and he was naturally very reluctant.

　　Suppressing the anger in his heart, Xiao Lin turned his head to look at Li Linxiang.

　　Seeing Li Linxiang nodded, Xiao Lin took the imperial edict from Li Sizhi.

　　Standing up, the gloomy look on Xiao Lin's face was replaced by a smile.

　　Xiao Linyan said that he had prepared a banquet to entertain the distant guests, and wanted to ask Li Sizhi some questions at the banquet. However, Li Sizhi rejected his invitation and said goodbye and left Pingyang County Mansion as if he was escaping from some terrible place.

　　After sending Li Sizhi to the door with a smile, Xiao Lin came to Li Linxiang's residence with a gloomy face.

　　Xiao Lin walked gently to Li Linxiang, glanced at Xiao Yu's portrait, and said to Li Linxiang who was staring at Xiao Yu's portrait in a daze: "Mother, why did you let me accept the imperial edict just now? Since we were driven out of Mingdu, they have never paid any attention to us. Now they want us to go back to Mingdu, it must be bad news."

　　After hearing Xiao Lin's words, Li Linxiang lowered her head and was silent for a while, then said softly, "Go down! Mother wants to be alone for a while."

　　Xiao Lin hesitated for a moment, then turned and left.

　　After Xiao Lin left, Li Linxiang stared at Xiao Yu's portrait blankly as before, with a dazed look in her eyes, and no one knew what she was thinking.

　　After returning to his residence, Xiao Lin thought about it for a while and went to pay a visit to his three masters respectively, Taoist Guangyuan of Shushan, Taoist Qingyun of Kunlun and Elder Pingping of Jinguang Temple.

　　Xiao Lin knew that his three masters had no good intentions towards him, and of course he would not discuss anything with them. He went to find the three of them and just told them the contents of the imperial edict issued by Li Linchang.

　　Without any hesitation, the three of them said they would accompany Xiao Lin to Mingdu.

　　Seeing that Taoist Guangyuan and his two companions easily agreed to accompany him to the famous capital, Xiao Lin felt even more unsure.

　　After leaving Elder Pingping's residence, Xiao Lin hesitated for a moment and then came to Li Linxiang's residence.

　　An hour had passed, and Li Linxiang was still staring at Xiao Yu's portrait in a daze.

　　Walking to Li Linxiang's side, Xiao Lin took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Mom, you said that uncle invited us to Mingdu. Does he want to kill us?"

　　Li Linxiang's expression changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "Don't talk nonsense!"

　　"Mother said I was talking nonsense, so mother told me that my uncle had ignored us for more than ten years, so why did he suddenly want us to go to Mingdu? Did he really want us to attend the coming-of-age ceremony and engagement ceremony of that cousin?"

　　Seeing that Li Linxiang didn't reply, Xiao Lin said again: "If uncle really wants to kill us mother and son, will father show up?"

　　Li Linxiang's face turned pale, then red, then red, and then pale several times. Suddenly, she opened her mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood.

　　Xiao Lin was shocked when he saw this and quickly held Li Linxiang's arm.

　　"Mom, what's wrong with you?"

　　Li Linxiang coughed a few times and coughed up a mouthful of blood. His pale face immediately looked much better.

　　"Mom is fine!"

　　Li Linxiang wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, looked at Xiao Lin and said softly: "You don't have to worry so much! Father and son are connected by heart. If you are in danger, your father will definitely come to save you."

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Lin nodded, hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "If my uncle wanted to kill my cousin, would my father show up?"

　　Li Linxiang's face darkened, and she said in a deep voice: "Mom has told you many times that those rumors are false. You are not allowed to associate your father with him anymore."

　　"yes!"

　　Xiao Lin responded and helped Li Linxiang to sit down on a chair beside her.

　　Chapter 8: Destroyed House, Leftovers

　　Three days later, Li Linxiang, Xiao Lin and a group of 1,000 guards left Qing'an City. The masters who traveled with them were Taoist Guangyuan, Taoist Qingyun and Elder Pingping.

　　They headed straight for the famous capital, and twelve days later, they arrived outside the west gate of the famous capital.

　　At this time, it was just dusk, but when Xiao Lin and his group were walking towards the west gate, the west gate was suddenly closed.

　　Seeing this scene, Xiao Lin's face darkened and a cold light flashed in his eyes.

　　After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Lin did not order the team to stop, but continued to move forward.

　　When he reached the west gate, before Xiao Lin could shout to the top of the gate tower, he found that the gate was opened again.

　　Xiao Lin was stunned for a moment, then heard the sound of horse hooves coming from inside the city, so he looked intently towards the city gate.

　　A group of heavily armored cavalrymen were marching out of the city from the city gate, led by a middle-aged man with a full beard.

　　After a while, this cavalry force of only two hundred people arrived in front of Xiao Lin.

　　The leading middle-aged man looked Xiao Lin up and down, then dismounted and bowed to Xiao Lin, saying, "I, General Fan Xiaojin, pay my respects to the Marquis!"

　　Xiao Lin's eyes gleamed, he dismounted, took a step forward, came to Fan Xiaojin, bowed and said, "My nephew greets Uncle Fan!"

　　Fan Xiaojin looked Xiao Lin up and down again and said in a deep voice, "My Lord, please get on the horse!"

　　Xiao Lin originally wanted to get close to Fan Xiaojin, but when he saw Fan Xiaojin asking him to get on the horse, he hesitated for a moment, then bowed to Fan Xiaojin and climbed onto the horse.

　　After Xiao Lin got on the horse, Fan Xiaojin walked to Xiao Lin's horse and held the reins of the horse that Xiao Lin was sitting on, obviously wanting to lead the horse for Xiao Lin.

　　A hint of joy flashed in Xiao Lin's eyes, but his face showed a look of fear and trepidation.

　　"How can uncle lead the horse for my nephew? Does this arrangement make me feel uncomfortable?"

　　As he spoke, Xiao Lin tilted his body, as if preparing to dismount.

　　Fan Xiaojin looked back at Xiao Lin and said in a deep voice, "This is what I should do! With me here, the Marquis will have less trouble entering the city."

　　Without waiting for Xiao Lin to reply, Fan Xiaojin waved his hand and the two hundred heavily armored cavalrymen who came out with him divided into two sides to protect the troops behind Xiao Lin in the middle.

　　"Walk!"

　　Fan Xiaojin gave an order and led the horse forward.

　　Although it is not as famous as other cities, the bustling atmosphere on the streets has not completely dissipated at dusk.

　　When Xiao Lin left Mingdu, he was less than four years old, and he had no memory of Mingdu at all.

　　Wherever the group passed, the people made way for them. As the leader of the group, Xiao Lin did not feel any honor. What he felt was a sense of oppression as if danger could come at any time.

　　When they reached the second intersection, Fan Xiaojin stopped and turned back to ask Xiao Lin, "My Lord, are we going back to the Xiao Residence or to the Imperial Palace?"

　　Xiao Lin thought for a moment and said in a deep voice: "Let's go to the palace first!"

　　"yes!"

　　Fan Xiaojin responded and continued to pull the horse forward.

　　After walking for more than two quarters of an hour, the group arrived at the gate of the palace.

　　The gate of the palace was open, but when the group arrived at the gate, the guards at the gate stopped them.

　　"Stop now!"

　　The commander-in-chief guarding the gate said this and just as he took a step forward, he was hit by Fan Xiaojin's palm and flew backwards.

　　"Do you think you can stop the Marquis of Pingyang? Get out of the way!"

　　Hearing Fan Xiaojin's scolding, the guards guarding the gate looked at each other and retreated to both sides in panic.

　　Fan Xiaojin's palm strike did not kill the commander-in-chief guarding the gate directly, but it destroyed his cultivation, making him unable to even get up for a while.

　　Seeing Fan Xiaojin staring at him and walking towards him step by step, the commander-in-chief guarding the gate's pale face suddenly turned deathly gray.

　　There are many people who like to take risks, but few people like to bear the consequences of risks.

　　"You stopped the Marquis of Pingyang and the princess at the gate of the outer palace. You are committing a rebellion. I will punish you lightly for now, and when I report this to His Majesty, I will confiscate your property and exterminate your clan."

　　According to the etiquette system, a marquis can move freely in the outer palace.

　　After saying this, Fan Xiaojin kicked the commander-in-chief guarding the gate aside, then returned to Xiao Lin and pulled the horse forward.

　　Even if the gatekeeper did not recognize Xiao Lin, he definitely recognized Fan Xiaojin. He dared to stop Fan Xiaojin, so he must have been instructed by someone.

　　However, when he was injured, no one came to pay attention to him.

　　After entering the palace, the group did not encounter any trouble on the rest of the journey.

　　When they arrived at the gate of the inner palace, Fan Xiaojin first asked Xiao Lin where he wanted to go, and then asked the guard at the gate to go in and report.

　　After waiting for nearly half an hour, the guard who went in to report came out and told Xiao Lin that Li Linchang and the Imperial Concubine Tang Yuli both said that it was too late and asked them to go back first.

　　"They are such good uncles and grandmas to me!"

　　There was a gloomy flash in Xiao Lin's eyes, and he calmly let Fan Xiaojin turn the horse around.

　　After leaving the palace, an inner palace guard caught up with them and conveyed Li Linchang's order, asking Fan Xiaojin to enter the palace to see the emperor.

　　Fan Xiaojin hesitated for a moment, ordered his two hundred heavily-armored cavalrymen to leave with Xiao Lin and his party, and he went to the palace alone.

　　As expected, without Fan Xiaojin around, Xiao Lin and his group encountered some embarrassing situations on their way to the Xiao Mansion.

　　Faced with the cavalry charging towards them, Xiao Lin suppressed the anger in his heart and ordered the people behind him to make way for them; when those people stopped and looked at them and laughed, Xiao Lin pretended not to hear anything.

　　After finally arriving at the Xiao Mansion, Xiao Lin found that it was in a state of disrepair.

　　Through the door that had collapsed to the ground at some point, the first thing that caught Xiao Lin's eye was a field of withered yellow hay. The former general's mansion had become a deserted house at some point in time.

　　After pondering for a moment with a gloomy face, Xiao Lin ordered the guards to go in and clean up, while he dismounted and walked to Li Linxiang's carriage.

　　"Mom, the house is a bit messy. I'll ask someone to tidy it up first. Let's wait outside for a while!"

　　Li Linxiang didn't respond and got out of the carriage directly.

　　After getting off the carriage, Li Linxiang walked towards the Xiao Mansion with an expressionless face.

　　Upon seeing this, Xiao Lin first walked up to the three Taoists from Guangyuan and apologized to them, then quickly caught up with Li Linxiang.

　　If there was no one to take care of it, the gate of Xiao Mansion would not have fallen to the ground. Someone deliberately destroyed it, and there was no intact place in the whole Xiao Mansion.

　　After an incense stick of time, Xiao Lin followed Li Linxiang to the place where Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang lived.

　　The house was full of cobwebs, and almost nothing inside was intact.

　　Li Linxiang picked up a relatively intact chair, gently brushed off the dust on it, and sat down.

　　"Go get busy!"

　　Xiao Lin originally wanted to ask Li Linxiang how many people in Mingdu would care about old friendships like Fan Xiaojin did. However, when he saw that Li Linxiang was too depressed, he hesitated for a moment and left.

　　The entire Xiao Mansion was too dilapidated. A thousand soldiers worked until completely dark, but they still failed to tidy up the Xiao Mansion just a little bit.

　　Xiao Lin really didn't want to rest in those rooms filled with unpleasant odors, so he practiced swordplay in the martial arts field all night.

　　In the morning, Xiao Lin ordered people to sell grain. After waiting for nearly an hour, the soldiers who went out to sell grain came back with some moldy grain.

　　Without asking, Xiao Lin knew that someone was against him.

　　Although Taoist Guangyuan and others had not given Xiao Lin careful guidance, Xiao Lin was extremely talented. With the skills secretly given to him by Lin Beiwen, he now had the cultivation level of immortality.

　　Xiao Lin doesn't need to eat for ten days or half a month, but the soldiers he brought with him don't have that ability.

　　After thinking it over, Xiao Lin was at a loss as to what to do, so he decided to meet Li Linxiang first, and then go to Fan Xiaojin for a solution.

　　When Xiao Lin saw Li Linxiang, Li Linxiang was sitting on the chair just like when he left yesterday.

　　"Mom, you didn't sleep all night?"

　　Li Linxiang did not reply. She took a deep breath, stood up, and said to Xiao Lin, "You go to the palace with your mother!"

　　Xiao Lin hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly.

　　Only twenty guards were brought with them. Xiao Lin and Li Linxiang sat in the carriage together, heading from the Xiao Mansion to the palace.

　　They were blocked at the gate of the outer palace for half an hour, and at the gate of the inner palace for another half an hour. When Xiao Lin and Li Linxiang got Tang Yuli's permission to enter the inner palace, it was already past noon.

　　When they arrived in front of Yuxiu Palace, Xiao Lin and Li Linxiang were stopped again.

　　While the two were reporting, a young man and woman walked out of Yuxiu Palace.

　　The man was dressed in a purple suit, had a handsome appearance, and his noble air was hard to conceal, obviously not an ordinary person; the woman was dressed in a white dress, had a faint smile on her pretty face, and when she walked, her posture was like that of a fairy.

　　When they saw Xiao Lin and Li Linxiang, they stopped and looked them up and down. However, after a short while, they did not ask who they were and left while chatting and laughing.

　　"Mom, who are they?"

　　"Judging from her appearance, the girl should be Bai Fenglai, the daughter of Bai Taixue."

　　"The world's most talented woman, Bai Feng, is here?"

　　Xiao Lin glanced back, then turned to Li Linxiang and whispered, "That girl is Bai Fenglai, and that young man should be Qing Qi."

　　“It should be!”

　　"If mother can guess their identities, they should be able to guess mother and child's identities too!"

　　Hearing this, Li Linxiang shook her head slightly. It was unclear whether she was saying that Li Qingqi and the others had not guessed their identities, or signaling Xiao Lin not to talk nonsense.

　　After a while, a palace maid who looked to be about 27 or 28 years old came out and took Xiao Lin and Li Linxiang into Yuxiu Palace.

　　"More than a decade has passed, and there has been basically no change here."

　　I don’t know if it was because of the scene that brought back memories, but as they were walking, Li Linxiang suddenly uttered these words.

　　Xiao Lin opened his mouth as if he wanted to speak, but in the end he said nothing.

　　When the two followed the palace maid to a gorgeous pavilion, Tang Yuli was drinking tea.

　　Yesterday, Tang Yuli and Li Linchang both refused to let them in, so Li Linxiang naturally felt a lot of grievances.

　　However, now that she saw Tang Yuli, the grievance in Li Linxiang's heart disappeared without a trace in an instant.

　　With red eyes, Li Linxiang trotted to Tang Yuli, knelt on her legs and started crying.

　　Xiao Lin no longer had any impression of his grandmother Tang Yuli, nor did he have any affection for her. Naturally, he did not feel any excitement when he saw Tang Yuli.

　　As Li Linxiang trotted past Tang Yuli, Xiao Lin's eyes were fixed on the large round table in the middle of the pavilion.

　　There were more than twenty plates on the big round table, and the rare delicacies on each plate had not been touched much. The fruit basket was also full, but it was obvious that the table had been used for the banquet.

　　Leftovers!

　　A gloomy look flashed across his face. Xiao Lin took a deep breath and suppressed the urge to smash the table in front of him.

　　When Xiao Lin looked at Tang Yuli carefully, she was hugging Li Linxiang with a loving look on her face, which made him feel a lot more relieved.

　　Chapter 9: In His Years, I Am Your Ruler

　　"You've lost so much weight. You must have suffered so much these years!"

　　As Tang Yuli spoke, she reached out and wiped away the tears from Li Linxiang's face.

　　After crying for a while, Li Linxiang's gloom eased a little. She stood up, waved to Xiao Lin, and asked him to come to her.

　　"Lin'er, come and meet your grandmother."

　　"yes!"

　　Xiao Lin responded, knelt on one knee in front of Tang Yuli, and said respectfully: "Grandson pays respects to grandmother!"

　　Tang Yuli looked Xiao Lin up and down, then took Xiao Lin's arm, helped him up, and sighed softly, "Time flies so fast. In the blink of an eye, you have grown up so big."

　　"More than a decade has passed, but my grandmother hasn't changed much."

　　"You are such a talkative kid!"

　　With a smile, Tang Yuli replied and pulled Xiao Lin to sit on her right.

　　"Lin Xiang, you sit down too."

　　"yes!"

　　After Li Linxiang sat down on her left, Tang Yuli started talking about some things that happened more than ten years ago.

　　Tang Yuli talked about the past for a while, paused for a moment, and then continued: "After a while, I will persuade the emperor to issue an imperial decree to allow you and your son to stay in Mingdu in the future."

　　Li Linchang was silent for a while, then shook his head and replied, "Mingdu is a place of controversy. After this month, my mother and I will return to Qing'an."

　　"Don't you want to see your mother more often?"

　　"If we stay in the famous capital, we will be regarded as thorns in the eyes and flesh by many people, including the emperor and father."

　　Tang Yuli sighed, was silent for a while, and ordered the palace maid beside her to bring some desserts.

　　After several palace maids brought the desserts, Tang Yuli ordered people to pack them up.

　　Seeing this, Li Linxiang took the initiative to say goodbye without waiting for Tang Yuli to speak.

　　Tang Yuli tried to persuade them to stay for a few minutes, then asked the palace maid to send Li Linxiang and Xiao Lin away.

　　Apart from Yuxiu Palace, Li Linxiang no longer had the intention to pay a visit to Li Linchang, and left the palace directly with Xiao Lin.

　　The road in Mingdu was very flat, but the sound of the wheels rolling on the ground sounded quite loud to Xiao Lin.

　　The carriage had been traveling for about a cup of tea when Xiao Lin suddenly asked, "Mother, when father was alive, how did grandmother entertain you?"

　　"When your father was here?"

　　Li Linxiang murmured to herself, the loneliness on her face becoming even more intense.

　　Looking at Li Linxiang with confusion in her eyes, Xiao Lin hesitated for a moment, suppressed the depression in his heart, and did not speak again to disturb Li Linxiang.

　　After returning to Xiao Mansion with Li Linxiang, Xiao Lin left the Mansion alone, asking for directions as he walked. It took him more than two quarters of an hour to finally arrive at Fan Xiaojin's residence.

　　When he met Fan Xiaojin, Xiao Lin first thanked him for the friendship they had yesterday, and then explained his purpose.

　　Fan Xiaojin dared to protect Xiao Lin and Li Linxiang from the city gate to the gate of the inner palace, and of course he would not refuse to help Xiao Lin buy some food and materials to repair the Xiao Mansion.

　　After Fan Xiaojin agreed to his request, Xiao Lin did not stay with Fan Xiaojin for long. He said a few polite words and then said goodbye and left.

　　Of course, Fan Xiaojin's influence in Mingdu is not as great as that of Bai Wenxuan, Huangfu Lifeng and others. However, in Mingdu, most people would not offend him.

　　Before it got dark, Fan Xiaojin ordered people to buy everything Xiao Lin needed and sent them to Xiao's house.

　　With the things sent by Fan Xiaojin, Xiao Lin and a thousand guards worked until midnight and finally repaired the Xiao Mansion.

　　After two peaceful days at the Xiao Mansion, Xiao Lin suddenly received an invitation from Li Qingqi.

　　Xiao Lin pondered for a moment, then followed the guard who delivered the invitation and left the Xiao Mansion.

　　Less than an incense stick of time later, Xiao Lin arrived at the Qun Ying Building.

　　More than a decade ago, there was no such a Qun Ying Building in the famous capital; now, this Qun Ying Building is one of the most famous places in the famous capital.

　　The Qun Ying Building has eighteen floors and is eighteen zhang high. It is the tallest building within a radius of more than two miles, and its height ranks among the top five in the entire famous capital.

　　This Qun Ying Building was built ten years ago as a gift from Li Linchang to Li Qingqi for his tenth birthday.

　　The young generation of Mingdu is headed by Li Qingqi, and their favorite place to visit is the Qun Ying Building.

　　Xiao Lin came to the Qun Ying Building because he received an invitation from Li Qingqi. However, when he arrived at the Qun Ying Building, he was stopped by the guards guarding the door.

　　His face darkened slightly, and Xiao Lin looked at the guard who was accompanying him.

　　The guard bowed slightly to Xiao Lin, stepped forward, and shouted to the guard at the door: "This is the Marquis of Pingyang, a guest invited by His Highness. Please get out of the way."

　　"It turns out to be your Highness's guest!"

　　One of the guards said something that was extremely unpleasant to the ear, then he winked at the other guards and made way for Xiao Lin to enter.

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Lin walked into the Qun Ying Building.

　　The reason why Xiao Lin accepted Li Qingqi's invitation was not only because he did not want to offend Li Qingqi, but more importantly, he wanted to know about Mingdu's current situation from the younger generation of Mingdu. Of course, he would not back down because of being made difficult.

　　After entering the Qun Ying Building, Xiao Lin walked up alone all the way to the tenth floor before stopping.

　　The tenth floor is a martial arts arena. At this moment, a pair of young men are fighting with swords on the arena. More than thirty young men are sitting nearby, chatting and laughing while watching.

　　Xiao Lin glanced around and then set his sights on the young man in purple whom he saw at the gate of Yuxiu Palace the day before yesterday.

　　After looking at Xiao Lin, a gleam of light flashed in the purple-clothed young man's eyes and he stood up.

　　As soon as the young man in purple stood up, the two young men who were fighting with swords stopped.

　　There was no way that the people in the martial arts arena could not have failed to hear Xiao Lin's footsteps coming up the stairs. However, it was not until the young man in purple stood up that they all looked at Xiao Lin.

　　"cousin!"

　　"Your Highness!"

　　After bowing to each other, Xiao Lin walked towards Li Qingqi step by step.

　　When Xiao Lin came to a few feet in front of Li Qingqi, the second young man on Li Qingqi's right winked at Xiao Lin and said with a smile: "Please sit down!"

　　"Thank you!"

　　Xiao Lin thanked him, glanced casually at the two young men on Li Qingqi's left and right, then walked to the chair Li Qingqi pointed to and sat down.

　　After Xiao Lin sat down, Li Qingqi smiled and said to the two young men who had been dueling before: "Luo Xi, Xing Jian, you two can continue!"

　　The two young men bowed to Li Qingqi and continued to compete with each other in swordsmanship.

　　Ding! Ding!

　　As the clear sound of metal clashing rang out, Li Qingqi turned his head to Xiao Lin and asked, "Cousin, my uncle is known as the Sword Master. You must have extraordinary attainments in the way of the sword!"

　　Before Xiao Lin could reply, the man in blue sitting between Xiao Lin and Li Qingqi interrupted and said with a smile: "Your Highness, have you forgotten? General Xiao disappeared more than ten years ago!"

　　"Before my uncle retired to the mountains, he must have left his sword skills that shocked the world back then to my cousin!"

　　Xiao Lin's mouth twitched a few times, and he gave Li Qingqi a stiff smile and replied, "My father retired in a hurry, but he didn't leave anything behind."

　　"Really? What uncle did was really wrong!"

　　After a pause, Li Qingqi told Xiao Lin the names of the young people present.

　　The thirty-odd young men present were, without exception, all sons of truly powerful families in the famous capital. Sitting on the left and right of Li Qingqi were Huangfu Cheng from the Huangfu family and Jing Chenhao, the great-grandson of Jingming Hou.

　　When Li Qingqi told Xiao Lin the names of these young men, they just bowed to Li Qingqi and didn't even have the interest to nod and say hello to Xiao Lin.

　　After a while, the two sword players decided the winner. They came to Li Qingqi and said, "Your Highness, please give us some advice!"

　　"Um!"

　　Li Qingqi nodded, made a few comments, and then asked everyone to start commenting.

　　In Xiao Lin's opinion, if the topic of their discussion was changed from swordsmanship to state affairs, this martial arts arena would be a court, and Li Qingqi would be the emperor who presided over this court.

　　After all the young men had commented on it, Li Qingqi suddenly asked Xiao Lin, "Cousin, what do you think of their swordsmanship?"

　　“Everything is good!”

　　"Everything is fine?"

　　Li Qingqi smiled faintly, stood up and said, "Cousin, let's have a competition."

　　Xiao Lin hesitated for a moment, then stood up.

　　The two men walked to the middle position, Li Qingqi stretched out his hand to a young man, and the young man threw the long sword in his hand to Li Qingqi.

　　Xiao Lin knew that none of the young men present would lend him a sword, so he took out a long sword from the Sumeru mustard seed in his hand.

　　Seeing a long sword suddenly appear in Xiao Lin's hand, the expressions of the other young men present changed slightly except Li Qingqi.

　　Among all the people present, only Li Qingqi had a Sumeru mustard seed in his hand. The others had also heard of the Sumeru mustard seed, but it was unlikely that they would own one in their lifetime.

　　When they see that people they look down upon have something they want but don’t have, they naturally feel very uncomfortable.

　　Li Qingqi and Xiao Lin looked at each other for a moment, and almost simultaneously drew out their swords.

　　After waiting for a while, Xiao Lin saw that Li Qingqi was unwilling to attack, so he stabbed Li Qingqi with his sword.

　　After Xiao Lin made his move, Li Qingqi attacked Xiao Lin one move after another.

　　Facing Li Qingqi's attack, Xiao Lin resisted and retreated at the same time. After a while, he retreated to the stairs.

　　In terms of cultivation, Xiao Lin is about the same as Li Qingqi; in terms of swordsmanship, although his talent in swordsmanship is much worse than Xiao Yu's, his current swordsmanship is not weaker than Li Qingqi's.

　　Xiao Lin appeared weak, but his weakness lay in his momentum.

　　Amid the cheers of the young men on the side, Li Qingqi stopped his attack and threw the sword in his hand to the young man who had given him the sword before.

　　"Cousin, let's go to the top floor and take a look."

　　"good!"

　　Xiao Lin responded and put the sword in his hand into the mustard seed.

　　Li Qingqi turned around and said a few words to Huangfu Cheng and others, then walked past Xiao Lin and went upstairs.

　　A hidden gleam flashed in Xiao Lin's eyes, and he followed Xiao Lin two steps away.

　　Reaching the eighteenth floor, Li Qingqi pushed open the door and walked into a large room.

　　This big room is slightly smaller than the martial arts arena below. In the middle there is a platform that is more than two meters long and wide. On the platform is a large sculpture with mountains, rivers, and cities on it.

　　"Do you know what this is?"

　　"have no idea!"

　　Li Qingqi opened a mechanism that caused all the bamboo curtains in the room to roll up automatically. He walked to the window and said calmly, "This sculpture is called Wanli Jiangshan. It is a microcosm of the entire world. It was a birthday gift I received from my father when I was sixteen."

　　Xiao Lin glanced at the sculpture and slowly walked to Li Qingqi.

　　Standing by the window and looking out, Xiao Lin saw most of the famous capital.

　　"Do you know what your father did wrong?"

　　"have no idea!"

　　Li Qingqi turned around and stared at Xiao Lin with a captivating gaze, and said in a deep voice, "His mistake is that he doesn't know what monarch and subject mean. The monarch is the monarch and the subject is the subject. No matter how much merit a subject has made for the monarch, this is the duty of the subject. Once a subject goes against the monarch's will, the monarch can kill the subject. Do you understand?"

　　"If this were to get out, it would probably chill the hearts of all the loyal ministers!"

　　Thinking about it, Xiao Lin nodded and said in a deep voice: "I understand!"

　　Li Qingqi nodded, staring out the window, and said calmly: "As long as you understand the relationship between monarch and subject, in the future, if I become the emperor, you will definitely be an important official in front of the palace."

　　Chapter 10: Coming of Age Ceremony, Partiality

　　"The ruler is the ruler, and the minister is the minister."

　　Along the way, Xiao Lin was thinking about what Li Qingqi said.

　　There is no doubt that Li Qingqi's words could chill the hearts of loyal ministers, but Xiao Lin had to admit that Li Qingqi's words could be said to have fully revealed the king's thoughts.

　　It is a bit of an exaggeration to say that Xiao Yu conquered the world in three battles. However, if it were not for Xiao Yu, it would certainly be unknown whether King Ming could unify the world in his lifetime.

　　However, when King Ming learned about the blood test, he did not even give Xiao Yu a chance to explain.

　　Thinking of Xiao Yu's fate, Xiao Lin's eyes flashed with a cold light, and he secretly said: "Rather than being a minister under your king, it is better to be a powerless marquis in Qing'an."

　　After returning to the Xiao Mansion, Li Linxiang did not ask Xiao Lin where he had been, and Xiao Lin did not say anything either.

　　In the blink of an eye, it was January 28th.

　　As soon as he went out in the morning, Xiao Lin felt a festive atmosphere from the brand new decorations on the street, which he could only feel during the Chinese New Year.

　　When he arrived at the gate of the palace, Xiao Lin discovered that all the guards, whether they were guarding the gate or standing on the palace wall, had put on new battle robes.

　　The door of the palace was newly painted, a very bright red color, which looked particularly festive.

　　Before daybreak, the gate of the imperial palace was already filled with ministers who had come to celebrate Li Qingqi's coming of age ceremony.

　　Ministers who knew each other gathered together and whispered about the gifts they had prepared; Lord Xiao Lin was surrounded by only Li Linxiang, his three masters, and the guards who accompanied him. He was all alone and a little sad.

　　Xiao Lin felt very uncomfortable, but he always had a faint smile on his face.

　　When the sun rose, the guards opened the palace gate and let the ministers into the palace.

　　Xiao Lin knew that these ministers would not give way to him, the Marquis of Pingyang, so he waited until most of the ministers gathered at the palace gate had entered before he rode towards the palace gate.

　　When he arrived at the palace gate, the guards not only refused to let him ride into the palace, they even refused to let him take his horse.

　　Xiao Lin was furious and wanted to make a big scene, but he was worried that this was a trap set by Li Linchang. While he was hesitating, he saw someone getting off the carriage and walking towards the palace.

　　"snort!"

　　With a cold snort, Xiao Lin suppressed the anger in his heart, walked quickly to Li Linxiang, and supported Li Linxiang as they walked into the palace.

　　The guards at the gate stopped Xiao Lin's guards, but did not stop Taoist Guangyuan and his two companions.

　　When he arrived at the gate of the inner palace, Xiao Lin was shocked to find that the roads in the inner palace were covered with red silk as far as he could see.

　　"It wasn't this luxurious when he ascended the throne!"

　　With a gleam of light in his eyes, Xiao Lin helped Li Linxiang into the inner palace.

　　The road surface of the inner palace was paved with red silk, there were small trees with crisp branches and leaves on the rockery, and there were colorful exotic flowers and plants in the flower beds.

　　There were very few flowers blooming in late January, and it was obvious that these flowers were all produced by magic.

　　The ministers walked in, talking in low voices, their faces full of joy; Xiao Lin kept a faint smile on his face, with a gleam in his eyes from time to time, and no one knew what he was thinking.

　　Soon, all the ministers arrived in front of the Mingde Hall.

　　When they arrived in front of the Mingde Hall, all the ministers stopped talking.

　　After waiting quietly for about a cup of tea, two middle-aged men in armor walked over side by side.

　　All the ministers bowed to the two middle-aged men, but they did not step forward to salute.

　　Just as Xiao Lin was secretly guessing the identities of these two people, Li Linxiang's voice rang in his ears.

　　"The older one is Hu Yanzong, the master of the Thunder Twin Halberds, and the younger one is Guan Shutong, the master of the Bloodstain Sword. They are the two generals of other surnames that your grandfather trusts the most."

　　When Li Linxiang also reached the celestial realm, she used a secret method to transmit sound to Xiao Lin. Huyan Zong and Guan Shutong were unable to hear it. However, when passing in front of Li Linxiang and Xiao Lin, they stopped and looked them up and down.

　　Hu Yanzong and Guan Shutong did not say anything. After looking at Li Linxiang and Xiao Lin, they glanced at the three Guangyuan Taoists behind them and continued walking forward.

　　After a while, Li Chong, Jingming Hou, Bai Wenxuan, Yang Shang and others arrived in front of Mingde Hall one after another.

　　When King Ming unified the world, he had five generals by his side, namely Huangfu Lifeng, Xiang Yuanxing, Xiao Yu, Yan Wuya and Yang Shang. But now, only Yang Shang came to the Mingde Hall.

　　Excluding Xiao Yu, Huangfu Lifeng and Xiang Yuanxing, the reason why they would not appear here is because they have ignored worldly affairs for many years. However, Yan Wuya's absence made the ministers secretly speculate the reason why he did not come.

　　Less than half a cup of tea later, a man with gray hair but a face of about twenty years old appeared in front of Mingde Hall.

　　The ministers first glanced at the man, and then looked at Xiao Lin.

　　Xiao Lin is the same height as this man and looks somewhat similar.

　　"Li Yanlin!"

　　With a thought in his mind, Xiao Lin avoided Li Yanlin's arresting gaze.

　　Li Yanlin stopped in front of Xiao Lin, stared at Xiao Lin for a moment, and then continued walking forward.

　　Looking at Li Yanlin's back, Xiao Lin frowned slightly and asked Li Linxiang through voice transmission: "Mom, is he Li Yanlin?"

　　“It should be!”

　　"Does mother know how deep his cultivation is?"

　　"have no idea!"

　　As soon as Li Linxiang finished speaking, the voice of Taoist Guangyuan suddenly came to his ears.

　　"He has reached the realm of Daodao Yangdan!"

　　“So high?”

　　Xiao Lin's expression changed and he turned around and bowed to Taoist Guangyuan.

　　Not long after Li Yanlin entered Mingde Hall, an order came from inside the hall for Xiao Lin and Li Linxiang to enter the hall.

　　Under the mocking gazes of the ministers, Xiao Lin and Li Linxiang walked towards the palace entrance.

　　After entering the hall, Xiao Lin glanced at Li Linchang who was sitting on the throne, then knelt down in front of Li Linxiang.

　　"Your Majesty, I, Xiao Lin, pay my respects to you!"

　　"Stand up!"

　　"Thank you, Your Majesty!"

　　After Xiao Lin stood up, Li Linchang stared at Xiao Lin for a moment, then glanced at Li Yanlin's face, and a gloomy look flashed across his face.

　　"You should fight beside General Du!"

　　"yes!"

　　Xiao Lin responded and walked to Du Yan.

　　After Xiao Lin walked up to Du Yan, Li Linchang ordered the chief steward of the inner palace beside him to summon a few more ministers into the hall.

　　Seeing that Li Linchang seemed not to have seen her, Li Linxiang's face turned slightly pale. When several ministers who were summoned into the hall came in, she walked behind Xiao Lin.

　　After summoning a few more ministers, Li Linchang summoned Li Qingqi into the hall.

　　Li Qingqi strode into the Mingde Hall with his head held high, and did not stop until he reached the Dragon Platform.

　　"Your son Qingqi pays respect to your father!"

　　"Um!"

　　Li Linchang nodded and said with a smile: "Get up!"

　　"Thank you, Father!"

　　After Li Qingqi stood up, Bai Wenxuan winked at Liu An, who was standing where he was about to attack. Liu An then stood behind Bai Wenxuan and made room for Li Qingqi.

　　After Li Qingqi stood still, Li Linchang spoke of Li Qingqi's extraordinaryness. At about 3:30 pm, he turned to Jingming Hou and asked, "Teacher, it's time. Can we start now?"

　　"yes!"

　　Jingming Hou bowed to Li Linchang and said to Li Qingqi in a deep voice: "Your Highness, please!"

　　Li Qingqi bowed to Jingming Hou, walked to the middle position, and knelt down in front of Li Linchang.

　　Marquis Jingming stood behind Li Linchang, picked up a sandalwood comb from a tray in the hands of a palace maid, gently combed Li Linchang's hair a few times, and then took off the hairband on Li Linchang's head.

　　After placing the hairband on the tray in the maid's hand, Marquis Jingming returned to his original position.

　　After Jingming Hou pushed him away, Li Linchang stood up and walked down the dragon platform, walked to Li Qingqi, took the hair crown from the tray in the hands of Tang Shanyue, the chief steward of the inner palace, and put it on Li Qingqi's head.

　　Whether a coming-of-age ceremony is solemn or not depends on three points: the place where the ceremony is held, the person holding the ceremony, and the identities of the people watching the ceremony.

　　Li Qingqi held his coming-of-age ceremony in the Mingde Hall. The one who untied his hair was Jingming Hou, and the one who put on his crown was Li Linchang. Those who watched the ceremony were all dignitaries. Since ancient times, there has probably been no coming-of-age ceremony more solemn than his.

　　After holding the inauguration ceremony for Li Qingqi, Li Linchang immediately summoned Bai Fenglai into the hall and finalized the marriage between Li Qingqi and Bai Fenglai.

　　Li Linchang had just arranged the marriage between Li Qingqi and Bai Fenglai when the sounds of dragon roaring and phoenix crying were heard outside the Mingde Hall.

　　All the ministers in the hall glanced at Bai Wenxuan, and naturally they couldn't help but say that they were a match made in heaven.

　　Even though they knew that this strange phenomenon was caused by Bai Wenxuan, many people in the hall, including Xiao Lin, still showed envy in their eyes.

　　After Li Linchang and Bai Fenglai walked up to Bai Wenxuan and stood beside him, all the ministers in the hall took out their gifts.

　　When presenting gifts, these people will inevitably say some words of congratulations.

　　Xiao Lin also said some words of congratulations, but the gifts he presented were just some pearls and jade pendants, not any truly valuable treasures.

　　After a cup of tea, Li Yanlin was the only minister in the palace who had not yet presented a gift.

　　Li Linchang stared at Li Yanlin's face for a moment, then ordered the ministers outside Tangshan Yuexuan Hall to enter the hall one by one.

　　Every minister who came in had a look of joy on his face. While speaking words of congratulations, he presented the gifts he had carefully prepared.

　　At the beginning, when the ministers came in, Li Yanlin's eyes would twitch slightly; later, he seemed to have figured something out, and watched the performances of the ministers and Li Linchang with a calm face.

　　The gift-presenting scene lasted for a full quarter of an hour before it stopped.

　　The Mingde Hall was quiet for a while, and then Li Linchang joined several ministers in talking about Li Qingqi's extraordinaryness.

　　In the words of Li Linchang and those ministers, Li Qingqi seemed to be the most talented and perfect young man in ancient and modern times.

　　After praising him for a while, Li Linchang suddenly said word by word: "Qing Qi is a hero bestowed by God on the Ming Dynasty. I follow God's will and now confer the title of..."

　　Before Li Linchang could say anything, he was interrupted by a sudden sneer.

　　With a cold light flashing in his eyes, Li Linchang patted the throne, stood up, stared at Li Yanlin and said in a deep voice: "You interrupted me without permission, do you still understand the rules of the palace?"

　　"rule?"

　　Li Yanlin stared at Li Linchang without giving in and sneered, "According to the rules, since I, as the eldest brother, have never held a coming-of-age ceremony, he cannot hold one; according to the rules, since I, as the eldest brother, have never been engaged, he cannot be engaged; according to the rules, should he, a prince without any real job, be in a position above a second-rank minister?"

　　After the Ming king unified the world, he intended to strengthen the power of civil officials and weaken the power of military generals. As early as more than ten years ago, civil officials were divided into six levels, which were the six grades.

　　"I gave him the right to break the rules, but I didn't give you this right."

　　Li Yanlin laughed a few times, stared at Li Linchang and said coldly: "You are really biased!"

　　Without waiting for Li Linchang to reply, Li Yanlin continued, "You are so biased, don't you think that I am not your biological son?"

　　Chapter 11: Madness, father and son killing each other

　　The rumor that Li Yanlin was a bastard had spread throughout the world more than ten years ago, but no one dared to say this to Li Linchang's face.

　　Even behind the scenes, many people, including Tang Yuli, considered talking about this matter to be a big taboo and did not dare to mention it easily.

　　Now, in the Mingde Hall, in front of the civil and military ministers, Li Yanlin, one of the parties involved, talked about this matter, which immediately aroused all the murderous intent in Li Linchang's heart.

　　"You beast, do you want to die?"

　　As he said this, Li Linchang released all his aura and murderous intent.

　　hold head high!

　　Following a violent dragon roar, a purple dragon faintly appeared above Li Linchang's head.

　　Li Linchang served as the Human Emperor longer than the Ming King. However, since Li Linchang did not have the prestige of the Ming King in the world, he only condensed a dragon when practicing "The Human Emperor's Dragon Transformation Art".

　　"brute?"

　　Li Yanlin laughed wildly a few times, unleashing his murderous intent and momentum without holding back, staring at Li Linchang and said coldly: "What father would call his son a beast? It seems that I am really not your biological child."

　　More than ten years ago, Li Linchang wanted to kill Li Yanlin; when Li Yanlin began to really understand things, he also felt a lot of dissatisfaction towards Li Linchang.

　　Their murderous intent and dissatisfaction towards each other was like a cancer growing in their hearts. When the cancer had not broken out, they were able to maintain restraint. But now that the cancer had broken out, it had swallowed up all their reason and scruples in an instant.

　　Seeing that Li Linchang and Li Yanlin had a conflict, some ministers in the palace were ready to take action. However, Li Linchang did not order the ministers in the palace to deal with Li Yanlin.

　　With a flash of purple light on his body, Li Linchang came down from the throne to Li Yanlin.

　　"You dare to say such outrageous words. It seems that you really don't want to live anymore."

　　"I'm afraid all these loyal officials in the palace have said this. Are they also traitors?"

　　Li Yanlin glanced at the faces of the ministers in the hall, looked at Li Linchang with a mocking expression and sneered: "Don't look at them calling you Your Majesty and being extremely respectful in this Mingde Hall. In their hearts, you and I are both clowns."

　　Li Linchang's eyes twitched a few times. He didn't respond, nor did he turn around to look at the ministers' expressions. He raised his right palm and slapped Li Yanlin on the forehead.

　　Li Yanlin's eyes flashed with coldness, and he raised his palm to face Li Linchang's.

　　Bang!

　　With a dull thud, Li Yanlin flew backwards and, with the help of Li Linchang's power, he directly exited the Mingde Hall.

　　Li Linchang snorted coldly, moved his body, and chased after him.

　　The ministers in the hall looked at each other and hurriedly followed him out.

　　"Mom, let's go out too!"

　　"Um!"

　　Li Linxiang nodded and got out of the hall first.

　　Outside the Mingde Hall are ninety-nine stone steps in the shape of a coiled dragon, and below the steps is a large square.

　　When the ministers in the hall came out, Li Linchang and Li Yanlin were confronting each other in the square. The ministers who were waiting to be summoned in the square all moved away.

　　After taking a quick look around, Xiao Lin said to Li Linchang in a deep voice, "Mom, let's go to my master!"

　　Li Linxiang did not respond, but shook her head slightly and turned her attention to Li Linchang and Li Yanlin.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Lin hesitated for a moment and did not go to the Taoist Guangyuan and his two companions.

　　After a brief standoff, Li Linchang and Li Yanlin summoned their magic swords at the same time.

　　Holding the long sword towards Li Linchang, Li Yanlin sneered, "If it weren't for General Xiao and my uncle, would Li Xuanming be able to unify the world? Even if Li Xuanming had the ability to unify the world, without them, would you have a chance to inherit the throne? Your throne was fought for by them, so even if I were General Xiao's son, you should pass the throne to me."

　　"He's crazy to say that."

　　"No matter who it is, they will probably go crazy if they encounter this situation."

　　While Guan Shutong was talking to Hu Yanzong, Li Linchang and Li Yanlin were fighting each other.

　　Their cultivation levels are both at the realm of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir. Li Linchang's cultivation level is a little more solid than Li Yanlin's, and his strength is also a little stronger than Li Yanlin's.

　　However, since almost every move of Li Yanlin was a desperate one, Li Linchang was unable to do anything to him for a while.

　　Perhaps because he saw that Li Linchang intended to kill Li Yanlin with his own hands, or perhaps because he did not want to interfere in the affairs of the royal family, or perhaps because he was concerned about something, Li Linchang did not speak, and the ministers around him just stood aside and watched.

　　Eager to kill Li Yanlin, after attacking for less than a hundred moves, Li Linchang used the secret technique in "The Human Emperor's Dragon Transformation Art" and transformed into a purple dragon.

　　As soon as Li Linchang turned into a purple dragon, Li Yanlin turned into a red dragon.

　　hold head high!

　　At the same time, a dragon roar was heard, and Li Linchang and Li Yanlin rushed to a height of a hundred feet.

　　Seeing this scene, most of the ministers widened their eyes in shock.

　　These ministers were different from ordinary people. They knew that the king could transform into a dragon because of the holy technique "The Human Emperor's Dragon Transformation Art", not because the king was the son of a true dragon.

　　They were not surprised that Li Linchang transformed into a dragon. What surprised them was why Li Yanlin, who had never been a crown prince for a day, could also transform into a dragon.

　　While many ministers were discussing in low voices, Bai Wenxuan's voice rang in everyone's ears.

　　“This is the Dharma Image of All Spirits!”

　　"The Dharma of All Spirits?"

　　Many ministers were stunned for a moment, then turned their attention to Xiao Lin and Li Linxiang.

　　"The Dharma Image of All Spirits" was one of the treasures presented to King Ming when Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang got engaged.

　　Those ministers thought of what happened back then and naturally believed that "The Dharma of All Spirits" was passed on to Li Yanlin by Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Lin glanced at Li Linxiang and saw that Li Linxiang was in a daze, not knowing what she was thinking about. He hesitated for a moment and did not disturb Li Linxiang. He turned his gaze to the two dragons in the air.

　　Suddenly, Li Qingqi's voice rang in everyone's ears.

　　"What kind of practice is "The Dharma of All Spirits"?"

　　"It is a technique that uses the soul of a spirit beast to cultivate. In a very short period of time, it can allow a practitioner to have the cultivation level of a spirit beast when it was alive."

　　After a slight pause, Bai Wenxuan continued, "However, everything in the world has two sides. This technique allows rapid progress, but there is an insurmountable barrier. Practitioners pursuing the Heavenly Man Realm will not choose to practice such a technique."

　　Xiao Lin had never heard of the "Wanling Dharma" technique before, but he felt that Bai Wenxuan's words were a bit biased. However, even though he was so biased, many people agreed with him.

　　Not only that, some ministers also praised Li Qingqi while trying to please him.

　　From this scene, Xiao Lin also understood Bai Wenxuan's influence among the ministers.

　　"While his father was fighting with others up there, he had the leisure to listen to others' flattery. He is truly a filial son."

　　With a secret sneer, Xiao Lin focused most of his attention on the two dragons in the air.

　　The dragon claws probed and the dragon horns collided. The fight between the two dragons was extremely simple. However, the powerful impact generated by their fight made the people on the ground secretly frightened.

　　After fighting for less than a cup of tea, the purple dragon transformed by Li Linchang hit the back of the red dragon transformed by Li Yanlin with its tail, knocking it directly to the ground from a height of hundreds of feet.

　　boom!

　　With a loud bang, a big hole appeared on the ground.

　　Through the dust, everyone saw that Li Yanlin had turned back into a human.

　　hold head high!

　　With a loud dragon roar, Li Linchang fell to the ground and turned back into a human.

　　Li Linchang looked coldly at Li Yanlin who was lying in the dust, and did not kill him while he was injured. He waited until the dust was cleared before he summoned out his magic sword.

　　Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Li Yanlin summoned the magic sword and rushed towards Li Linchang.

　　Li Yanlin was no match for Li Linchang. With his body seriously injured, he fought with Li Linchang for less than a hundred moves before the long sword in his hand was knocked away by Li Linchang.

　　Seeing Li Linchang's sword reaching his throat, Li Yanlin's eyes actually showed a look of relief.

　　The sword reached Li Yanlin's throat, but Li Linchang did not stab it immediately.

　　After staring at Li Yanlin for a moment, Li Linchang threw the magic sword back, stared at Li Yanlin coldly and said: "Come again!"

　　Feeling Li Linchang's hatred towards him, Li Yanlin laughed wildly and performed the Demon Disintegration Technique.

　　A flush flashed across Li Yanlin's face, and his aura surged.

　　A cold light flashed in Li Linchang's eyes. He moved in front of Li Yanlin and slapped Li Yanlin on the chest.

　　Bang!

　　With a muffled sound, Li Yanlin retreated several feet and spat out a mouthful of blood; Li Linchang also retreated several feet, his face looked a little strange, and it was obvious that he had also suffered a loss.

　　Li Linchang was planning to concentrate and regulate his breathing, but when he saw Li Yanlin flashing towards him, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he raised his palms to meet Li Yanlin's palms.

　　Bang!

　　There was another muffled sound, and Li Yanlin retreated a few feet and spat out a large mouthful of blood.

　　At this time, a trace of blood appeared at the corner of Li Linchang's mouth.

　　After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Li Linchang no longer thought about regulating his breathing. Without waiting for Li Yanlin to attack him, he took the initiative to attack Li Yanlin.

　　Bang! Bang! Bang!

　　Palm after palm came, and before Li Linchang could strike out a single palm, Li Yanlin stepped back a few steps and spat out a mouthful of blood.

　　After Li Linchang had hit Li Yanlin twenty-seven times in a row, he used one palm to send Li Yanlin flying back more than ten feet. With a bang, he fell heavily to the ground.

　　After crawling on the ground for a while, Li Yanlin stood up shakily.

　　Wow!

　　Li Yanlin opened his mouth and spat out three or four mouthfuls of blood.

　　The blood was absorbed by the red silk on the ground, and the pieces of flesh in the blood appeared very clearly in the eyes of the ministers who followed.

　　Looking at the minced meat, all the ministers felt a chill in their hearts.

　　Just as he steadied himself, Li Yanlin suddenly burst into laughter wildly.

　　Ha ha!

　　Li Yanlin's crazy laughter made many ministers feel cold in their hearts and they moved back involuntarily. It also made the murderous intent in Li Linchang's heart, which had gradually disappeared, rise again.

　　"why are you laughing?"

　　"Ha ha!"

　　Li Yanlin laughed a few more times, spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, looked up at Li Linchang and said coldly: "Do you know why I said those words that I have been holding back for more than ten years when my uncle is not around?"

　　"That's you stupid!"

　　"madness?"

　　After laughing a few times, Li Yanlin stared at Li Linchang and continued, "Every time I asked my mother whose child I was, she would always say I was your child. If my mother hadn't lied to me, don't you think it would be very interesting for you to kill me?"

　　Without waiting for Li Linchang to reply, Li Yanlin laughed wildly a few more times and said word by word: "I have no regrets in dying at the hands of my biological father."

　　After saying this, Li Yanlin's knees softened and he knelt on the ground.

　　After Li Linchang's expression changed several times, he stared at Li Yanlin with a cold gaze and said in a cold voice: "Do you think I will believe you? Since you want to die in my hands, I will grant your wish."

　　Chapter 12: Jiuyin, the Past

　　With a move of his body, Li Linchang flashed in front of Li Yanlin, raised his palm and hit Li Yanlin on the head.

　　Just when Li Linchang's palm was about to hit Li Yanlin on the head, Li Yanlin's body was suddenly wrapped in a blue light and retreated more than ten feet.

　　When Li Yanlin appeared again, a beautiful palace maid appeared beside him.

　　Obviously, it was this pretty palace maid who saved Li Yanlin from Li Linchang's hands.

　　This palace maid looked very ordinary, and her aura was hidden very well. If she had not saved Li Yanlin, Li Linchang would not have noticed her even if she had appeared in his eyes just now.

　　"Who are you?"

　　The maid first took out a pill and gave it to Li Yanlin to take, then she looked up at Li Linchang and said calmly: "You are so cruel! He was obviously about to die, why did you insist on giving him another blow?"

　　"Are you the helper this beast hired?"

　　"helper?"

　　The palace maid sneered and replied calmly: "I'm just a spectator!"

　　"Watching a play?"

　　Li Linchang was stunned for a moment, and said coldly: "You dare to come to the palace to watch a show, you are really tired of living! General Li, General Huyan, General Guan, catch her!"

　　"Yes, sir!"

　　Li Chong and the other two shouted in response, and moved to the surroundings of the palace maid, surrounding her.

　　The palace maid was obviously quite powerful, but Li Chong and the other two believed that since she was carrying such a heavy burden like Li Yanlin with her, the three of them would be able to force her to reveal her flaws.

　　With Li Linchang standing by, their task was to force the palace maid to reveal her flaws.

　　The three of them exchanged glances and attacked the palace maid with the magic weapons in their hands at the same time.

　　The palace maid was motionless at first. When the three men's magic weapons arrived in front of her, she used a strange secret method to transform into a blue light, wrapped Li Yanlin and left the place.

　　Reappearing again, the palace maid put Li Yanlin on the ground, moved her body, turned into a blue light and attacked Li Chong and the other two.

　　Li Chong and the other two only felt a blue shadow flash before their eyes, and then they felt a chill spreading from their chests throughout their bodies.

　　They all took six or seven steps back, and the three of them fell to the ground almost at the same time.

　　Seeing this scene, most of the ministers took a few steps back, not knowing whether they were worried that the palace maid would attack them, or worried that Li Linchang would ask them to deal with the palace maid.

　　Returning to Li Yanlin, the maid first concentrated on sensing Li Yanlin's situation, then smiled faintly at Li Linchang, who had a gloomy face, and said, "Eleven years ago, on January 28th, he almost died. Do you still remember this incident?"

　　Before Li Linchang could reply, Bai Wenxuan, who had flashed to the side of Li Chong and the other two with Jingming Hou, stared at the palace maid and said in a deep voice: "You are using the Nine Nether Mysterious Ice Palm. You should be practicing the Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record!"

　　"What an insight! I heard that you are the reincarnation of an immortal, is that right?"

　　As she said this, the palace maid turned and looked at Bai Wenxuan.

　　Bai Wenxuan did not answer the palace maid's words, and then said in a deep voice: "Judging from your cultivation, your "Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record" has already been cultivated to the great perfection realm!"

　　“It’s really insightful!”

　　"It is said that a practitioner who has cultivated the Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record to the Great Perfection stage only has nine years to live. I wonder when did you cultivate the Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record to the Great Perfection stage?"

　　"Can't you see?"

　　Bai Wenxuan smiled faintly and replied: "I can't guess everything!"

　　"You really can't guess everything!"

　　The palace maid replied to Bai Wenxuan and then turned her gaze to Li Linchang, who had a gloomy face.

　　"Do you remember?"

　　Li Linchang first glanced at Li Yanlin, then asked, "Do you know who cast the curse on him back then?"

　　Eleven years ago, King Ming had not yet abdicated, and Li Linchang, Li Yanlin and Li Qingqi were still living in Changping Prefecture.

　　Since he determined that Li Yanlin was a bastard, Li Linchang never celebrated Li Yanlin's birthday again. However, every time it was Li Qingqi's birthday, Li Linchang would hold a luxurious birthday celebration for Li Qingqi.

　　On January 28th eleven years ago, Li Linchang held another lavish birthday celebration for Li Qingqi.

　　At that time, Li Yanlin was not yet mature mentally. After staying in the house and drinking all day, he came to the yard where Yun Feng'er and Li Qingqi lived, smelling of alcohol, after all the guests in the mansion had left.

　　Li Yanlin originally wanted to make a big fuss, but after Yun Feng'er's comfort, he finally did not make a fuss.

　　That night, he stayed in Li Qingqi's room.

　　Early in the morning on January 29th, Yan Wushuang was worried that Li Yanlin might cause trouble, so he came to the courtyard where Li Qingqi and Yun Fenger lived early in the morning.

　　When Yan Wushuang and Yun Feng'er came to Li Qingqi's room, they were shocked to find that there was not much life left in Li Yanlin.

　　Although Li Linchang wished that Li Yanlin would die, he turned pale with fear when he saw that Li Yanlin was really about to die.

　　Without daring to think too much, Li Linchang brought Yun Feng'er and Li Qingqi into the palace before the news spread.

　　Li Linchang had just entered the palace when Yan Wuya, who had received the news, came to Changping Prefecture.

　　When Yan Wuya heard that Li Linchang brought Yun Fenger and Li Qingqi into the palace, he thought that Li Linchang was guilty.

　　In a rage, Yan Wuya broke into the palace alone.

　　Most of the ministers did not know what happened when Yan Wuya broke into the palace alone. However, they all guessed that Yan Wuya must have injured King Ming after entering the palace.

　　Li Yanlin's life was finally saved, but his hair turned gray due to excessive consumption of his essence.

　　Not long after this incident, King Ming passed the throne to Li Linchang. According to the speculation of the ministers, King Ming passed the throne to Li Linchang so that he could concentrate on healing.

　　At that time, many people believed that Li Linchang could no longer bear it, so he killed Li Yanlin; but in fact, although Li Linchang wanted to kill Li Yanlin, at that time, he did not have the courage to really kill Li Yanlin.

　　The palace maid did not respond to Li Yanlin's words. She turned her gaze to Bai Wenxuan and said with a faint smile: "You are well-informed and should know something about the art of curse!"

　　Bai Wenxuan nodded and said in a deep voice: "The curse technique is an evil technique that kills people through blood relationships and is recognized as one of the forbidden techniques in the cultivation world."

　　The maid nodded, her eyes gleaming, and she turned to Li Linchang and said, "Back then, I was lucky enough to get some soul-stealing incense and the method of performing the curse technique, so I thought of using the curse technique to kill your most beloved son. Who knew that your most beloved son was intact, but he was cursed."

　　After Xiao Yu broke into Kaesong with the curse technique, the curse technique became famous again throughout the world, and all capable people in the world began to collect information related to the curse technique.

　　Not only Li Linchang, many ministers present also knew the art of cursing very well.

　　After hearing what the palace maid said, Li Linchang and many ministers were stunned for a moment, and at the same time, a chilling thought came to their minds.

　　Li Linchang's face turned pale and red, and it was obvious that he was very uneasy.

　　The maid glanced around, then turned back to stare at Li Linchang and continued, "He, Xiao Lin, and you all have some similarities, but Li Qingqi has nothing in common with you. Have you never doubted anything?"

　　Li Linchang stared at Li Yanlin blankly for a moment, then found Xiao Lin's location, stared at Xiao Lin for a moment, and finally turned his gaze to Li Qingqi.

　　While Li Linchang was observing the appearances of Li Yanlin, Xiao Lin and Li Qingqi, the ministers were also secretly comparing their appearances with Li Linchang.

　　After careful comparison, everyone discovered that, just as the palace maid said, Li Yanlin and Xiao Lin looked somewhat similar to Li Linchang, while Li Qingqi had almost no similarities with Li Linchang.

　　Turning his gaze to Li Yanlin again, Li Linchang felt a black screen in front of his eyes, his body swayed a few times, and he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.

　　Steadying himself, Li Linchang's eyes flashed with madness. He stared at the palace maid and said coldly, "You are a coward who is hiding your true colors and trying to confuse the public with your lies."

　　After saying this, Li Linchang rushed towards the palace maid with a sword.

　　At the same time as Li Linchang took action, Bai Wenxuan also threw a green rope at the palace maid.

　　The green rope was incredibly fast. Before Li Linchang's sword could reach the palace maid, the green rope had already wrapped around her body.

　　Facing Li Linchang's sword, the palace maid grabbed Li Yanlin beside her and went forward to meet him.

　　The moment the sword stabbed Li Yanlin, Li Linchang subconsciously withdrew the sword.

　　"Don't you believe me?"

　　The palace maid chuckled and turned into a blue light, breaking away from Bai Wenxuan's green rope.

　　While Li Linchang was standing there in a daze, Bai Wenxuan took out a large silver net and covered the palace maid.

　　Seeing that the palace maid easily rushed out of the silver net again, Bai Wenxuan shouted to Jingming Hou: "Trap him!"

　　The corner of Jingminghou's mouth twitched slightly, and he waved his right hand. Hundreds of black lights and hundreds of white lights flew out from his hand at the same time.

　　These white and black lights flew around the palace maid and formed a mysterious formation that surrounded the palace maid in the middle.

　　Marquis Jingming was valued by King Ming and Li Linchang not only because he had a high prestige among the civil officials, but also because he himself had extremely strong strength.

　　After Marquis Jingming trapped the palace maid with a formation, Bai Wenxuan closed his eyes and stood quietly for a moment. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and grabbed in the air, and a colorful rope appeared in his hand.

　　A cold light flashed in Bai Wenxuan's eyes. While throwing the colorful rope at the palace maid, he also controlled the Tianyun Sword to stab her.

　　The colorful rope flew towards the palace maid, while the Tianyun Sword flew towards Li Yanlin.

　　At the moment when Jingminghou's formation was broken by the palace maid, a Taoist in white suddenly appeared in front of her, grabbed the colorful rope with his right hand and pinched the Tianyun Sword with his left fingers.

　　"Guangyuan?"

　　Bai Wenxuan was stunned for a moment, then his face changed and he asked coldly: "Who are you?"

　　The Taoist in white sneered, and the two fingers holding the Tianyun Sword moved slightly, breaking the Tianyun Sword.

　　when!

　　With a slight sound, two halves of the Tianyun Sword fell to the ground.

　　A flush flashed across Bai Wenxuan's face and he took a few steps back.

　　The Taoist in white sneered at Bai Wenxuan and put away the colorful rope in his hand.

　　Chapter 13: False as true, true as false

　　After putting away the five-colored rope, the Taoist in white raised his hand and slapped Bai Wenxuan in the air.

　　The palm strike from the Taoist priest in white seemed to have no power at all, but Bai Wenxuan had a feeling that if he allowed the palm strike to hit him, he would probably die from it.

　　Without time to think, Bai Wenxuan summoned a set of golden fairy clothes.

　　Just as Bai Wenxuan summoned out the golden fairy robe, a Taoist priest in purple robe suddenly appeared beside him.

　　As soon as the Taoist in purple robe appeared, he pinched his hand seals and condensed a light shield formed by countless purple runes in front of Bai Wenxuan.

　　Bang!

　　With a muffled sound, the purple light shield turned into purple light dots and dissipated.

　　The purple-robed Taoist stood in front of Bai Wenxuan, looked the white-robed Taoist up and down, and said in a deep voice: "Please return the immortal rope to me, Taoist friend!"

　　The Taoist in white gave the Taoist in purple a sarcastic sneer and turned his gaze to Li Linchang.

　　"Do you believe it? If you listen to him and kill the person who knows the truth now, he will dare to change the truth tomorrow and make that fake dragon become a real dragon to inherit your Li family's kingdom."

　　Li Linchang stared at the Taoist in white for a moment, then turned to look at Bai Wenxuan and asked in a low voice, "Who are you?"

　　"Me? A spectator!"

　　The Taoist in white replied indifferently, glanced around, waved at Li Qingqi slightly, and called Li Qingqi to Li Linchang.

　　As soon as Li Qingqi was free, he involuntarily took a few steps back.

　　Seeing Li Linchang set his eyes on him, a layer of fine beads of sweat instantly appeared on Li Qingqi's pale face.

　　After lowering his head and hesitating for a moment, Li Qingqi flashed to Bai Wenxuan's side.

　　As soon as Li Qingqi moved, Li Linchang also moved and stood in front of Li Qingqi.

　　Over the past decade, Li Linchang had noticed that Li Qingqi's appearance had nothing in common with his own. However, when he thought that Li Yanlin, who looked somewhat like him, was actually a bastard, he fell into a trap he had set.

　　Two people who do not look alike are more likely to be father and son than two people who look alike.

　　"Should I believe what the maid said?"

　　Seeing Li Linchang staring at him in a daze, Li Qingqi's eyes flashed, and he used the earth escape talisman to escape to Bai Wenxuan's side.

　　Li Qingqi stood beside Bai Wenxuan. When he saw Li Linchang looking at him, he said in a deep voice, "Father, these two people have bad intentions. Don't listen to their nonsense."

　　Before Li Linchang could reply, Bai Wenxuan asked the Taoist in white, "Who are you?"

　　The Taoist in white sneered and reached out in the air in front of him. A beautiful woman in a blue dress appeared in his hand.

　　"Mother!"

　　Li Qingqi exclaimed and subconsciously took a step forward.

　　The woman in blue who suddenly appeared in the hands of the Taoist in white was Li Qingqi's biological mother Yun Fenger.

　　The Taoist in white threw Yun Feng'er next to Li Linchang and sneered at him, "Ask her and you will know whether the son you have been worried about for eighteen years is your own flesh and blood."

　　Hearing the words of the Taoist in white, Yun Feng'er's face became even more panicked.

　　Avoiding Li Linchang's questioning gaze, Yun Feng'er stared at the Taoist in white and asked in a hurried tone: "Who are you? What grudge do you have against me? Why do you want to slander me with such evil words?"

　　Without waiting for the Taoist in white to reply, Yun Feng'er turned around, looked at Li Linchang with a sad face and said, "Your Majesty, you don't believe what he said, do you?"

　　Li Linchang looked at Yun Feng'er and was about to reply when he saw Yun Feng'er being sucked to the side of the Taoist in white again.

　　With a sneer at Li Linchang, the Taoist in white first used a secret method to immobilize Yun Feng'er, and then forcibly sucked Yun Feng'er's soul out of her sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Generally speaking, if a practitioner's soul is forcibly sucked out of his body by others, the practitioner's physical body will die soon.

　　However, after the Taoist in white sucked Yun Feng'er's soul out of her body, the aura emanating from Yun Feng'er did not change much.

　　Amid the shocked and worried gazes of the crowd, the Taoist in white made several hand seals on Yun Feng'er's soul, forcing a black shadow out of Yun Feng'er's soul.

　　"Two-Soul Man!"

　　Marquis Jingming's cry was very low, but some people around him and the Taoist in white heard it.

　　Seeing the Taoist in white setting his sights on him, Jing Minghou glanced at Bai Wenxuan, hesitated for a moment, and did not move to Bai Wenxuan like Li Qingqi did.

　　"Do you know what a two-soul person is?"

　　"I know a thing or two!"

　　The Taoist in white nodded and said calmly: "Since you know what a dual-soul person is, then explain it to your Majesty!"

　　After saying this, the Taoist in white sent Yun Fenger's soul back into her body.

　　Jing Minghou hesitated for a moment, then turned his gaze to himself and told Li Linchang the origin of the dual-soul people and some of their special characteristics.

　　Just as Jingming Hou finished his words, everyone discovered that the Taoist in white had sucked out Yun Fenger's soul again.

　　This time, after Yun Feng'er's soul was sucked out, there was a little light blue flame on her soul.

　　Yun Feng'er's body was water-oriented, but the pale blue flame on her soul was her heart fire. It was obvious that Yun Feng'er was burning her soul.

　　The Taoist in white snorted coldly at Yun Feng'er's soul and interrupted her self-immolation.

　　After injecting Yun Feng'er's soul back into her body, the Taoist in white sneered at Li Linchang and said, "You are not so stupid as to not understand why she wanted to burn her soul!"

　　Before Li Linchang could reply, Bai Wenxuan suddenly asked, "Who are you? Why did you use such a trick to frame the princess?"

　　"A trick?"

　　The Taoist in white sneered a few times, then suddenly made a hand seal and hit Bai Wenxuan.

　　After the purple-robed Taoist in front of Bai Wenxuan blocked the attack of the white-robed Taoist, the white-robed Taoist used the secret method that he had used to suck Yun Feng'er in front of him to directly suck Bai Wenxuan into his hand.

　　"Daoyou, you can't kill him!"

　　"I killed him, so what?"

　　The Taoist in white replied to the Taoist in purple in a cold voice, staring at Bai Wenxuan who looked terrified and sneered: "Do you think I will kill you?"

　　"you……"

　　Bai Wenxuan only uttered one word, and then he saw his body filled with white flames.

　　“Save me!”

　　Hearing Bai Wenxuan's cry for help, the Taoist in purple robe hesitated for a moment and did not kill the Taoist in white robe. Instead, he used a secret method to contact the immortals in Jade Emperor Heaven.

　　Before the purple-robed Taoist could contact the immortals in Jade Emperor Heaven, Bai Wenxuan suddenly disappeared in the white flames.

　　After the Taoist in white absorbed the white flame into his body, a toad covered with tumors appeared at his feet.

　　Quack!

　　With a hurried cry, the toad jumped towards the Taoist in purple robe.

　　Bai Wenxuan disappeared and a toad appeared. Could this toad be Bai Wenxuan?

　　Looking at the toad jumping rapidly on the ground, everyone present, including the Taoist in purple, felt their scalps tingling.

　　After a while, the toad jumped to the side of the Taoist in purple.

　　Looking at the toad jumping towards him, the Taoist in purple clothes twitched his eyes a few times, and took out a jade box to put the toad away.

　　After sneering at the Taoist in purple, the Taoist in white turned his attention to Li Linchang.

　　"If you use the spell of bewitching on her now, you will definitely find out many facts that you don't want to know and dare not admit."

　　As he said this, the Taoist in white threw Yun Feng'er in front of Li Linchang again.

　　Looking at Yun Feng'er whose face was pale, Li Linchang wanted to use his magic to hypnotize Yun Feng'er and find out everything, but he was also afraid that the truth would be as he worried.

　　While Li Linchang was hesitating, the Taoist in white turned around and looked at the palace maid on him.

　　Staring at the palace maid, the Taoist in white raised his hand, as if he wanted to touch the maid's face, but after raising it several times, he placed his hand on Li Yanlin who was beside the maid.

　　The Taoist in white grabbed Li Yanlin and placed him in front of him. He patted Li Yanlin lightly a few times. A flush flashed across Li Yanlin's face. He opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of black blood, then opened his eyes.

　　As soon as he opened his eyes, Li Yanlin first noticed Yun Fenger and Li Linchang.

　　"Your son is watching you, don't you want to give him justice?"

　　Hearing the words of the Taoist in white, Li Linchang turned around and stared at Li Yanlin, whose face was flushed, for a moment. The muscles on his face twitched violently for a moment, and then he turned to look at Yun Fenger.

　　At this time, Li Linchang's eyes were bloodshot and there was an obvious hint of madness on his face.

　　Just as Li Linchang was about to cast a spell on Yun Feng'er, Yun Feng'er suddenly spoke loudly, "He is right. Qing Qi is indeed not your son."

　　Hearing this, Li Linchang felt as if there was a thunder explosion in his head, his vision went dark, and his body began to shake.

　　Wow!

　　After a while, Li Linchang opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood. His body shook again and then he stabilized himself.

　　"What did you say?"

　　Looking at Li Linchang with bloodshot eyes, Yun Feng'er subconsciously took a few steps back.

　　After stopping, Yun Feng'er stared at Li Linchang and said loudly: "Do you think I don't want to give you a son? Have you ever wondered why I have only given birth to one child in all these years?"

　　As soon as Yun Feng'er finished speaking, Li Qingqi flashed to his side.

　　"Mother, please stop talking nonsense. How could this child not be the emperor's son?"

　　Looking at Li Qingqi, Yun Feng'er's eyes flashed with sadness. She patted Li Qingqi on the arm and said softly, "Child, there is no place for us mother and son in this world anymore."

　　Perhaps it was because Li Linchang doted on Li Qingqi too much, Li Qingqi did not respect his father Li Linchang as much as he usually showed. Otherwise, when Li Linchang had doubts about him before, he would not have hidden beside Bai Wenxuan.

　　However, even if Li Qingqi did not respect Li Linchang as much in his heart as he appeared to respect him, he had not thought about the fact that he was not Li Linchang's son.

　　Now hearing Yun Feng'er say that he was not Li Linchang's son, Li Qingqi felt dizzy, his vision went dark, and his body swayed a few times.

　　After Yun Feng'er helped Li Qingqi to stabilize himself, a cold light flashed in her eyes, and she suddenly asked Li Linchang, "Your Majesty, do you want to know why you suddenly became ill?"

　　Subconsciously, Li Linchang took over Yun Feng'er's words and asked, "Why?"

　　Before Yun Feng'er could reply, a clear voice came from a distance.

　　"Let me answer this question!"

　　Everyone looked towards the place where the voice came from, and saw a beautiful woman in blue palace dress walking towards them. It was Sima Yuling.

　　Chapter 14: Madness, the World of Crows

　　Although the changes in and in front of the Mingde Hall did not last very long, two concubines in the inner palace who were interested in the incident came nearby.

　　However, Sima Yuling was much closer to Li Linchang and others than Yun Fenger was before.

　　Under the gaze of everyone, Sima Yuling walked to Li Linchang and the Taoist in white and stopped.

　　Sima Yuling sneered at Li Linchang and turned his gaze to the Taoist in white.

　　She looked the Taoist in white up and down and said with a faint smile, "General Xiao has not revealed his true identity yet. Is there someone here that the general dares not face?"

　　Under the horrified gaze of the crowd, the Taoist in white suddenly turned into Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and replied to Sima Yuling: "Since Xiao has come to seek revenge, he is not afraid to face anyone."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu's face suddenly turned cold, and a layer of golden red flames suddenly appeared on the body of Elder Pingping who was standing next to Xiao Lin.

　　Elder Pingping didn't even utter a scream before the golden-red flames on his body burned him into nothingness.

　　Seeing Elder Pingping being burned to nothingness, Taoist Qingyun turned pale with fright. He glanced at the Taoist in purple robe and wanted to move to his side, but he was worried that Xiao Yu would suddenly kill him.

　　After hesitating for a moment, Taoist Qingyun looked at Xiao Lin for help.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu, Xiao Lin's eyes contained seven parts of horror and three parts of joy.

　　Xiao Lin had almost no actual impression of Xiao Yu as his father. The reason why he felt happy was more because Xiao Yu's strength exceeded his imagination.

　　Not noticing Taoist Qingyun's gaze at all, Xiao Lin and Xiao Yu looked at each other for a moment, then lowered their heads and whispered to Li Linxiang, "Mom, let's go to Daddy!"

　　Li Linxiang withdrew her gaze from Xiao Yu and shook her head gently.

　　The world is a fickle place. With Xiao Yu controlling the development of events and the lives of everyone present, Li Linxiang could almost imagine that if Xiao Yu took action against Li Linchang, no one would dare to stop him.

　　Although Li Linchang had been very cruel to Li Linxiang and her son over the past decade, Li Linxiang couldn't bear to ignore Li Linchang like everyone else at this time.

　　Seeing Li Linxiang shaking her head, Xiao Lin hesitated for a moment and did not move.

　　Turning back, Xiao Lin noticed Taoist Qingyun's gaze.

　　After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Lin said to Taoist Qingyun in a deep voice: "As long as you are not as hostile to us as he is, my father will not kill you."

　　Taoist Qingyun nodded, hesitated for a moment, and took a few steps back.

　　Sima Yuling tilted her head to glance at Li Linxiang, then turned back to Xiao Yu and smiled faintly, "Four years ago, when Jinguang Temple was taken away from Lingshan, I thought that you might come back for revenge. At that time, I was worried that you would ruin my plans, but I didn't expect that you, like me, were also waiting for this day to come. Speaking of which, you, me, and the person behind you, really work well together."

　　Although the Golden Lotus of Merit and Sacred Mountain were taken away from Jinguang Temple and it did not cause much stir in the secular world, some powerful forces in the secular world also knew about it.

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and didn't respond.

　　Sima Yuling first turned her head to look at Li Linchang, then turned back to Xiao Yu and asked, "Back in Wucheng, I told him that if he killed you, I would marry him. Guess what he said?"

　　"I can't guess how he answered, but I am sure that when you asked him to kill me, you probably didn't think that he would really kill me for you."

　　Sima Yuling clapped her hands lightly and said with a smile, "That's right! I never expected him to kill you for me. I said that just to make him wary of me."

　　Xiao Yu glanced at Li Linchang and replied calmly, "Your strategy was very successful. He married you before Sima Li died."

　　"People are very selfish. Just because I have always shown hatred towards you but never showed any hatred towards him, he felt relieved to keep me by his side."

　　“People are really selfish!”

　　After replying calmly, Xiao Yu took the initiative to ask, "How did you silently make him lose the ability to pass on his family line?"

　　"Have you ever heard of the Phoenix Girl Sutra?"

　　"The Wedding Dress Divine Art?"

　　Sima Yuling nodded, turned to look at Li Linchang and said calmly: "There are many people in the world who know that the Phoenix Girl Sutra can help people practice, but I am probably the only one who knows that the combination of the Phoenix Girl Sutra and the Absolute Devil Sutra can make a person have no children or grandchildren."

　　After staring at Li Linchang for a while, Sima Yuling turned around and looked at Xiao Yu and said, "When he first used my cultivation to improve his cultivation, he lost the ability to pass on his family line. I did this because I was thinking that after he ascended the throne, I would kill his only son and cause civil strife in the Li family over the throne. Who knew that his other woman would give him a bastard! At that time, I thought of another great way to take revenge."

　　"You were the first to say that Li Yanlin was Xiao's son?"

　　"Yes, I was the first to say it. However, it was the people from the Imperial Academy who spread the news throughout the capital and eventually attracted Li Linchang's attention."

　　Among the ministers present, most of the civil officials had some connection with the Imperial Academy.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu and Sima Yuling turning their gazes to them, they all avoided their gazes with a nervous look on their faces.

　　With a sneer, Sima Yuling continued, "People who come out of the Imperial Academy are full of benevolence, righteousness, and morality. They often say things like 'a flying bullet stops at Ou Yu, and a rumor stops at a wise man.' However, once there are rumors that they think are beneficial to them, they will do their best to expand the influence of these rumors. Given Li Linchang's concerns about you and Master Yan, if the rumors were not too harsh, he would not have performed the blood test without your consent. And those harsh rumors came from the mouths of those moral people in the Imperial Academy."

　　There were many eloquent civil officials present, but at this moment, they did not dare to say anything in rebuttal.

　　After a pause, Sima Yuling continued speaking when she saw that Xiao Yu did not respond.

　　Sima Yuling spread the rumor for revenge, and Yun Fenger persuaded Li Linchang to have a blood test in order to turn her son into a dragon seed and Li Yanlin into a bastard.

　　No one knew what means Yun Fenger used, but the blood of Li Yanlin and Xiao Lin merged perfectly together, the blood of Li Qingqi and Li Linchang also merged perfectly together, but the blood of Li Yanlin and Li Linchang could not merge together.

　　Thinking that the son he had loved for several years was not his biological son, Li Linchang became furious and left Mingdu to find Ming Wang Li Xuanming.

　　Since ancient times, blood test has been a recognized method of identifying blood relationships. Therefore, after hearing about the blood test, Li Xuanming also determined that Li Yanlin was Xiao Yu's son.

　　Li Xuanming was worried that his power was not enough to suppress Yan Wuya and Xiao Yu, so he went to discuss with Bai Wenxuan.

　　Bai Wenxuan had always been hostile to Xiao Yu, so he gave Li Xuanming a plan to kill Xiao Yu.

　　Li Xuanming was meticulous, but unfortunately, man proposes, God disposes. Even though he threw Xiao Yu into the Sea of ​​Broken Souls, Xiao Yu still managed to survive.

　　After recounting what happened back then, Sima Yuling chuckled and said to Li Linchang, who was in a daze and didn't know what to think, "You know what? Over the years, the happiest thing for me was to see how you loved that bastard and how you carefully cultivated him."

　　After saying this, Sima Yuling burst into laughter.

　　"ah!"

　　Amid Sima Yuling's laughter, Li Linchang suddenly screamed and covered his ears with his hands.

　　Li Linchang shouted and shook his head desperately.

　　As he shook his head, his hair turned white at a speed visible to the naked eye, but in the blink of an eye, there was not a single black hair left on his head.

　　Li Linchang took off his hands that were covering his ears and suddenly burst into laughter.

　　Ha ha!

　　Li Linchang laughed a few times, raised his hand to gather the hair on his face, puffed out his chest and said loudly: "The Jade Emperor has arrived, why don't you kneel down for me."

　　The ministers were stunned for a moment and took half a step back.

　　"Your Majesty is crazy!"

　　I don't know which minister shouted first, but most of the ministers fled in all directions.

　　When the scene started to get chaotic, the Taoist in purple robe moved and flashed to the side of Xiao Lin and Li Linxiang.

　　Before the purple-robed Taoist could grab Xiao Lin and Li Linxiang, his expression suddenly changed and he flew upwards diagonally at a rapid speed.

　　After appearing in front of Xiao Lin, Xiao Yu sneered at the purple-robed Taoist priest and made a mysterious handprint towards the void.

　　Everyone only felt that the scene in front of their eyes suddenly went dark and then suddenly bright, and countless three-legged golden crows appeared in the sky.

　　Countless three-legged golden crows made everyone feel that the surroundings were dazzlingly bright, and everyone also felt that the surroundings were extremely hot.

　　The Taoist in purple robe originally planned to fly a safe distance first, and then use the power of teleportation to leave. When he thought he could teleport, he found that he could not teleport.

　　His expression changed and the Taoist in purple robe turned around and looked at Xiao Yu.

　　The formation in the Hall of Merit that protects the Golden Lotus of Merit is called the Ten Thousand Buddhas Paying Homage to the Emperor. The Ten Thousand Buddhas Paying Homage to the Emperor contains the mysteries of the evolution of the cave heaven by Buddhist masters and is the most powerful formation in the Buddhist world.

　　Xiao Yu meditated for two years and roughly understood the mysteries contained in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Paying Homage to the Emperor Array. He evolved these mysteries into a magical power, which is the Ten Thousand Crows World he is using now.

　　With the Fire Element Cave Heaven in the Seven Hells Tower as its base, people with lower cultivation than Xiao Yu cannot leave the World of Ten Thousand Crows without Xiao Yu's permission.

　　Those ministers were not as able to feel the restraint of the Ten Thousand Crows World as the purple-robed Taoist priest was. However, when they saw Xiao Yu use such magical powers, they did not dare to escape anymore.

　　Just as the ministers stopped, a murderous aura suddenly appeared behind Mingde Hall.

　　A gleam of light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes, and he looked in the direction where the murderous aura came from.

　　Amidst the shocked gazes of the crowd, a dazzling purple light flashed behind the Mingde Hall, and then a purple dragon flew high into the sky from the purple light.

　　When the purple dragon was flying upwards and was about to touch the three-legged golden crow in the sky, it suddenly stopped and transformed into a middle-aged man, who was none other than Ming Wang.

　　As soon as Ming Wang appeared in front of everyone, the purple light below suddenly disappeared, and two rays of light, one black and one gold, flew out from behind the Mingde Palace.

　　After the black light faded away, Yan Wuya's figure appeared in everyone's eyes; after the golden light faded away, what appeared in front of everyone was a wolf-shaped monster that was more than seven feet tall and had a single horn on its head.

　　Chapter 15: Revenge, Seize the Tripod

　　Yan Wuya and King Ming looked at each other for a moment, then looked towards the location of Li Linchang, Li Yanlin and others, and flew towards Li Yanlin.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu moved and teleported to Li Yanlin's side.

　　Looking at Xiao Yu, a murderous look flashed across Yan Wuya's eyes.

　　“You finally showed up!”

　　Xiao Yu used his true energy to send Li Yanlin to Yan Wuya, and said in a deep voice: "I will save his soul, which is considered to be a repayment for your life-saving grace on behalf of Beiwen."

　　Looking at Li Yanlin, who was already dying, Yan Wuya's eyes flashed with sadness. He stared at Xiao Yu and asked, "Don't you know his relationship with you?"

　　"He has nothing to do with Xiao! Don't you trust your sister's character?"

　　"Yan doesn't believe you!"

　　A cold light flashed in Yan Wuya's eyes, and a clear murderous intent suddenly appeared on his body, as if he was ready to attack Xiao Yu.

　　At this moment, Li Yanlin, who had just been rescued by Xiao Yu but had not spoken a word, said: "Uncle, he is right, my nephew has nothing to do with him."

　　After saying this hurriedly, Li Yanlin began to speak intermittently.

　　Although Li Yanlin did not have much life left in his body, his consciousness was very clear. He spoke in brief and disjointed words to explain the whole story of the blood test to Yan Wuya.

　　Yan Wuya was stunned for a moment, and the sadness in his eyes became even stronger.

　　After concentrating on sensing Li Yanlin's situation and looking at the already mad Li Linchang with murderous intent, Yan Wuya looked up at Xiao Yu and asked, "Why can't Yanlin's blood be fused with his, but can be fused with your son's blood?"

　　Xiao Yu turned his head to look at the equally puzzled Prince Ming, and replied in a deep voice: "You should ask the imperial concubine about this matter!"

　　Yan Wuya nodded, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he directly sucked Yun Fenger into his hand.

　　Pinching Yun Feng'er's neck, Yan Wuya stared at her with a cold gaze and asked, "Tell me! Why can't Yan Lin's blood merge with his?"

　　Yun Feng'er didn't struggle or beg for mercy, and directly replied: "He and Qing Qi both took the beast blood pill. Their blood can be mixed, but it can't be mixed with the blood of other people."

　　Yan Wuya didn't ask what the Beast Blood Pill was. He glanced at Li Linchang and Li Qingqi, then broke Yun Fenger's neck.

　　After throwing Yun Feng'er to Li Linchang's side, Yan Wuya turned his attention to King Ming.

　　After staring at Yan Wuya for a moment, King Ming pulled up the silly-smiling Li Linchang who was squatting beside Yun Fenger, cut his finger, and forced a drop of blood out of his body.

　　Looking at Li Linchang who was grabbing his finger and screaming, a trace of sadness flashed in Ming Wang's eyes. He forced a drop of blood from the fingertips of his left hand and dripped it on the drop of blood of Li Linchang.

　　The people around who could see the two drops of blood had extremely strong eyesight. They clearly saw that the two drops of blood stuck together and did not merge with each other.

　　"well!"

　　King Ming sighed, looked at the crazy Li Linchang again, and sighed to Yan Wuya: "Now the truth is out, Linchang is also crazy, let's not fight anymore!"

　　Without waiting for Yan Wuya to reply, King Ming turned to Xiao Yu and said in a deep voice: "No matter what, Lin Chang is your brother and Yan Lin is your nephew. Since you already know the truth, why don't you stop them from killing each other?"

　　Xiao Yu sneered, exchanged glances with Yan Wuya, and sneered, "When you threw me into the Sea of ​​Broken Souls, did you ever think about the relationship between father-in-law and son-in-law? Did you ever think about the loyalty between monarch and subject? You are ruthless and unrighteous to me, but you want me to be loyal and righteous. This is a huge joke."

　　Before Prince Ming could reply, Li Yanlin, who was supported by Yan Wuya, said again: "Uncle, kill him for me."

　　As he said this, Li Yanlin raised his finger and pointed at Li Qingqi, who was standing there with a pale face.

　　Yan Wuya nodded, used his hand as a knife and waved at Li Qingqi, splitting Li Qingqi into two halves.

　　There was no red silk covering the area where Li Qingqi was standing, and the bright red blood soon dyed all the area within ten feet of him red.

　　The blood was still far away from the ministers, but they all took a few steps back with fear on their faces.

　　"Thanks!"

　　Li Yanlin thanked him and closed his eyes.

　　Realizing that the last glimmer of life in Li Yanlin had disappeared, Yan Wuya's eyes flashed with tears and the murderous aura in his body was released again.

　　With a flash of blood in his eyes, Yan Wuya glanced at Xiao Yu, then stared at Li Linchang and King Ming for a moment, then moved and flew out of the palace holding Li Yanlin.

　　In the blink of an eye, Yan Wuya disappeared from everyone's sight.

　　At the moment Yan Wuya disappeared, the purple-robed Taoist who had been floating in the air and watching everyone coldly suddenly flew rapidly towards the direction where Yan Wuya disappeared.

　　He flew less than thirty feet away when he saw a three-legged golden crow rushing towards him.

　　Feeling the dangerous aura from the three-legged golden crow, the Taoist in purple robe hesitated for a moment, then moved and flew to the side of the Ming King.

　　Xiao Yu sneered at the purple-robed Taoist priest and turned his gaze to King Ming.

　　"Hand over the Dragon Gathering Cauldron, and I will spare your life."

　　The muscles on Ming Wang's face twitched a few times, and he winked at the golden wolf demon beside him.

　　At the signal from King Ming, the golden demon wolf turned into golden light and rushed towards Xiao Yu.

　　A cold light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes. When the golden demon wolf was about to rush in front of him, he summoned Huang Quan, condensed Huang Quan's dragon body into a long sword, and pointed it at the golden demon wolf's forehead at an extremely fast speed.

　　bite!

　　With a slight sound, Huang Quan turned back into a dragon and flew into Xiao Yu's body. The golden demon wolf screamed and retreated to the side of Ming Wang.

　　Although he had never seen this golden demon wolf before, Xiao Yu could guess its origin.

　　When Xiao Yu was trying to kill Xia Yuan, he learned from Xia Yuan a secret technique called the Heaven and Earth Gathering Spell. This Heaven and Earth Gathering Spell was a secret technique created by the Canglang Grassland in order to revive the Heavenly Wolf Demon God.

　　According to Xiao Yu's speculation, this golden demon wolf that obeyed the orders of the Ming King was most likely the Heavenly Wolf Demon God worshipped by the grassland people on the Canglang Grassland. It obeyed the orders of the Ming King because it was the Ming King who resurrected her with the Heaven and Earth Gathering God Spell.

　　It was based on this speculation that Xiao Yu would use Huang Quan to deal with it.

　　Seeing that he easily injured the golden demon wolf with Huangquan, Xiao Yu knew that his guess was correct. This golden demon wolf was the Heavenly Wolf Demon God worshipped by the grassland people.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu injure the Heavenly Wolf Demon God with one move, Ming Wang's pupils shrank. He hesitated for a moment, then turned his head to the purple-robed Taoist and asked, "Daoyou are from the Jade Emperor Heaven?"

　　"Um!"

　　"Where is Bai Taixue?"

　　The purple-robed Taoist glanced at Xiao Yu, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and took out the jade box containing Bai Wenxuan from his chest and handed it to King Ming.

　　King Ming was stunned for a moment, looked at Xiao Yu first, and then took the jade box.

　　When he opened the jade box, Ming Wang's face was instantly filled with astonishment.

　　"Is it Bai Taixue?"

　　"Um!"

　　Looking at the toad's lively eyes in the jade box, King Ming felt his scalp tingling. His hand holding the jade box trembled slightly and he almost threw the jade box out.

　　When Ming Wang closed the lid of the jade box, Xiao Yu's voice rang in his ears again.

　　"Will you hand it over yourself, or let Xiao take it himself?"

　　Before Ming Wang could reply, the purple-robed Taoist suddenly said, "Daoist friend, if you help me break this formation, I can ask the fellow Taoists from Jade Emperor Heaven to come down and help."

　　After saying this, the Taoist in purple robe summoned a large net with flashing purple light and covered Xiao Yu.

　　“Don’t be afraid!”

　　Xiao Yu turned around and whispered something to the palace maid, then with a thought, he put her into the Seven Hells Tower.

　　With a hint of coldness in his eyes, Xiao Yu turned around and grabbed the king, and the big net fell into his hands.

　　When it was covering Xiao Yu, the big net was flashing with purple light, looking extremely extraordinary; when it fell into Xiao Yu's hands, the big net's light became dim, and its spirituality seemed to have been burned clean by the fire of nothingness.

　　With a thought, Xiao Yu summoned a stronger fire of nothingness, which instantly burned the purple magic weapon in his hand into nothingness.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu destroyed the purple-robed Taoist's magic weapon in an instant, Ming Wang's face changed drastically. After hesitating for a moment, he moved and flashed to the sides of Li Linxiang and Xiao Lin. He summoned the Dragon Gathering Cauldron and placed it above their heads, preparing to put the two into the Dragon Gathering Cauldron.

　　Under the huge suction force of the Julong Ding, Li Linxiang and Xiao Lin had no power to resist at all.

　　Just when the two men's feet were sucked off the ground by the Dragon Gathering Cauldron, the Seven Hells Tower suddenly appeared next to the Dragon Gathering Cauldron and bumped into it, first knocking the Dragon Gathering Cauldron aside and then taking Li Linxiang and Xiao Lin in.

　　After taking back the Seven Prisons Tower, Xiao Yu stared at King Ming and sneered, "You are so ruthless!"

　　The corners of Ming Wang's eyes twitched a few times, and he replied coldly: "Same! Same! If you really have feelings for them, you wouldn't wait until I take action against them before putting them in the Seven Hells Tower."

　　The reason why Xiao Yu did not immediately take in Li Linxiang and her son after taking in the palace maid was not because he wanted Li Linxiang to see who treated her better, but because of other reasons.

　　However, he was too lazy to explain anything to Ming Wang. He sneered, first cast a Kaitian Seal at the purple-robed Taoist priest, then summoned the Red Lotus Sword and slashed at Ming Wang with the Huangtian Sword Seal.

　　In the world of Ten Thousand Crows, King Ming, the purple-robed Taoist priest, and the golden demon wolf were all subject to considerable restrictions, but Xiao Yu was able to display his magical power of teleportation.

　　Seeing that it had come to his side the instant before, King Ming subconsciously stepped back while commanding the Dragon Gathering Cauldron to smash towards Xiao Yu.

　　There was a flash of light in Xiao Yu's eyes, and his figure instantly appeared above the Dragon Gathering Cauldron. With one sword, he smashed the Dragon Gathering Cauldron to a depth of thirty feet underground.

　　Just as King Ming was about to summon the Dragon Gathering Cauldron, he saw Xiao Yu’s Seven Hells Tower flying above his head.

　　His face changed, and Ming Wang didn't care about the Dragon Gathering Cauldron. He tried his best to resist the suction of the Seven Hells Tower while winking at the Heavenly Wolf Demon God.

　　The Heavenly Wolf Demon God noticed the look in King Ming's eyes, but did not attack Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing that the Heavenly Wolf Demon God dared to disobey his orders, a cold light flashed in Ming Wang's eyes, and he prepared to teach the Heavenly Wolf Demon God a lesson with a secret method.

　　At this moment, he suddenly felt that his connection with the Julong Ding suddenly disappeared.

　　Feeling that the suction above his head had also disappeared, Ming Wang moved and subconsciously flashed to the edge of the deep pit created by the Julong Ding in the ground.

　　After taking a look into the deep pit, King Ming looked up at Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu sneered at Ming Wang and put the Seven Hells Tower into his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　"Hand over Bai Wenxuan!"

　　After hearing Xiao Yu's words, King Ming noticed that when he was resisting the suction of the Seven Hells Tower, he did not throw away the jade box containing Bai Wenxuan.

　　After hesitating for a while while looking at the jade box in his hand, King Ming turned to look at the Taoist priest in purple robe, only to find that the Taoist priest in purple robe was sitting cross-legged in a ball of purple light, and it was unknown whether he was healing or performing some secret technique.

　　Chapter 16: Fighting the Jade Emperor

　　Although King Ming wanted to use the Jade Emperor behind Bai Wenxuan to deal with Xiao Yu, at this moment, he did not want to fight with Xiao Yu again for Bai Wenxuan.

　　As his mind raced, Ming Wang moved and came to the side of the purple-robed Taoist priest and placed the jade box next to him.

　　"Fellow Daoist, I will block the way for you for a moment. You should take Bai Taixue away quickly."

　　After saying this, Ming Wang summoned the Qinglong Sword and pointed the tip of the sword at Xiao Yu.

　　A hint of sarcasm flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes. He sneered and grabbed the jade box beside the purple-robed Taoist, trying to suck the jade box into his hand.

　　Ming Wang stabbed a sword energy at Xiao Yu with the Qinglong Sword, and the purple-robed Taoist who had originally closed his eyes controlled the purple light on his body to protect the jade box.

　　While Xiao Yu used the fire of nothingness to burn Ming Wang's sword energy into nothingness, he changed his hand shapes and performed a Kaitian Seal at the purple-robed Taoist priest.

　　The purple-robed Taoist's expression changed, and he drew the power of the Taoist pattern between his eyebrows to condense a purple round shield in front of him.

　　There was no sign of Xiao Yu's palm print. The purple round shield shook slightly a few times and then collapsed.

　　Although Ming Wang had reached the Heavenly Man Realm, he had not yet opened up a cave heaven, and he knew nothing about the power of the cave heaven. However, he was a Heavenly Man Realm expert after all, and when the spatial fluctuations formed after the collapse of the purple round shield reached him, he still sensed it in advance.

　　Subconsciously, Ming Wang retreated six or seven feet.

　　The moment Ming Wang stepped back, a jade box flew past him.

　　It was obvious that the Taoist in purple robe wanted to deliver the jade box to King Ming, but he did not expect that King Ming would suddenly dodge.

　　The jade box flew out more than thirty feet, landed among a group of ministers, and fell to the ground.

　　Bang!

　　With a slight sound, the jade box fell to the ground.

　　The jade box did not break, but the lid was shaken off.

　　The ministers stared at the toad that jumped out of the jade box in stunned silence for a moment, then retreated in panic at the same time.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed with coldness. He snorted coldly, attracting everyone's attention to himself, and then walked quickly towards the location where the toad was.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu walking towards them, the ministers subconsciously stepped back.

　　A minister had just taken a few steps back when he suddenly felt that he had stepped on something. His expression changed and he subconsciously lowered his head.

　　Looking down, the minister saw a toad that had been crushed to pieces under his feet.

　　The minister was stunned for a moment, then he shouted and took a few steps back.

　　He only took seven steps back and saw that the toad suddenly turned into a man in white covered in blood.

　　When Xiao Yu realized that he could transform a creature into another creature, he thought about this: if the creature he transformed into another creature dies, will that creature turn back into its original form or retain the form he transformed it into?

　　If Xiao Yu could transform a living being into another living being, then he could kill that living being with just a thought.

　　Therefore, he did not try it out.

　　Now seeing Bai Wenxuan turned back into his original form, Xiao Yu understood that a creature that he had transformed into another creature would turn back into its original form when its vitality was about to dissipate.

　　Bai Wenxuan crawled on the ground for a while, then looked up and looked for help to the people around him.

　　Not only did no one who was being stared at by him come forward to help him, but they all retreated back in panic.

　　Bai Wenxuan has been reincarnated for several lifetimes and has a clear understanding of the ways of the world. However, he believes that he will never lose power. Therefore, he has a high opinion of himself and has never thought about making real friends with anyone.

　　Now he is in danger, but no one is willing to risk his life to rescue him.

　　When Bai Wenxuan was struggling to sit up, Xiao Yu flashed to his side.

　　Bai Wenxuan opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but the wound on his mouth was too severe, so he couldn't utter a word.

　　With a sneer at Bai Wenxuan, Xiao Yu waved his hand, cut off Bai Wenxuan's head, and sucked Bai Wenxuan's soul into his hand.

　　Bai Wenxuan has been reincarnated several times, including this one, and has great fame in every life. A holy infant has already condensed in his soul.

　　A practitioner can absorb some spiritual energy from another practitioner, but cannot absorb the will power that has been refined by another practitioner.

　　Xiao Yu also had no way to refine the Holy Infant deep in Bai Wenxuan's soul, but he had a way to eliminate the Holy Infant deep in Bai Wenxuan's soul.

　　"Others want to know whether "Nine Generations of Holy Spirit" can allow a person to cultivate to the Heavenly Man Realm, but Xiao doesn't want to know."

　　With a sneer, Xiao Yu summoned a wisp of black flame, condensed it into a thin needle, and pierced into Bai Wenxuan's soul.

　　Compared with Bai Wenxuan, Xiao Yu hated Ming Wang more in his heart. However, although he could take back the Julong Ding, he did not want to really kill Ming Wang.

　　Therefore, he took out all his resentment towards King Ming on Bai Wenxuan.

　　Before Xiao Yu had eliminated Bai Wenxuan's Holy Infant, he felt someone was attacking his Ten Thousand Crows World.

　　With an idea in his mind, Xiao Yu sneered at Bai Wenxuan's body, took out a piece of spiritual jade to seal Bai Wenxuan's soul, and then transformed it into a three-legged golden crow more than seven feet tall.

　　With a golden-red flame, Xiao Yu transformed into a three-legged golden crow and flew towards the purple-robed Taoist priest.

　　The purple-robed Taoist's face changed, and regardless of the fact that his soul was already injured, he used the power of the Taoist pattern again.

　　The Golden Crow first broke the purple protective shield on the purple-robed Taoist priest, and then turned into a golden-red light and sank into the body of the purple-robed Taoist priest.

　　"ah!"

　　As soon as the purple-robed Taoist let out a scream, his body was burned into nothingness by a golden-red flame that burst out from his body.

　　Transforming into flames and entering the enemy's body to attack the enemy is a special magical power possessed by the Golden Crow, a creature born from fire.

　　After Xiao Yu transformed into the Golden Crow, he was also able to display this magical power.

　　He did not transform into a human form either. Xiao Yu stared at Ming Wang for a moment, and suddenly summoned out the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Xiao Yu moved his mind, and the Seven Hells Tower flew above the head of the Heavenly Wolf Demon God.

　　With the cooperation of the Heavenly Wolf Demon God, Xiao Yu effortlessly put the Heavenly Wolf into the Seven Hells Tower.

　　After capturing the Heavenly Wolf Demon God, Xiao Yu flew into the air and summoned all the Golden Crows around him to his side.

　　After changing back into human form, Xiao Yu looked intently at the purple cloud above.

　　There were five middle-aged men standing on the purple cloud. The one in the middle was wearing a dragon robe and a dragon crown, and the four men behind him were all wearing dark golden armor.

　　Without exception, the five people on Ziyun are all masters of the Heavenly Man Realm.

　　A gleam of light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes, and he flew to the same height as the white clouds with thousands of golden crows around him.

　　"Are you Xiao Yu?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and asked, "Are you the Jade Emperor?"

　　The Jade Emperor nodded, stared into Xiao Yu's eyes and asked in a deep voice: "Did you kill my son and Tianshi Wang?"

　　"yes!"

　　"You are so brave!"

　　The Jade Emperor roared angrily and released his aura to press down on Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu sneered and released all his aura.

　　As the Jade Emperor's aura grew stronger, a scene of a gathering of immortals gradually appeared in the void behind him; when Xiao Yu's aura grew stronger, a golden-red wheel appeared behind him.

　　The golden-red round wheel looks like a small sun, with a three-legged golden crow flying in the middle.

　　When the momentum of both men reached its peak, a purple rune appeared between the Jade Emperor's eyebrows, while a golden-red rune with a colorful halo appeared between Xiao Yu's eyebrows.

　　"snort!"

　　The Jade Emperor snorted coldly, and a purple light shot out from between his eyebrows.

　　Feeling that the purple light was not simply the power of space, Xiao Yu's mind raced and he summoned the Seven Hells Tower. With the power of the seven caves in the Seven Hells Tower, he froze the purple light in place when it flew to within seven or eight feet in front of him.

　　Seeing that his attack was fixed in place, the Jade Emperor's eyes flashed, and he made a hand seal towards the Seven Hells Tower that was somewhat similar to the Seal of Creation.

　　Bang!

　　With a loud bang, the Seven Hells Tower shook violently.

　　At the moment when the Seven Hells Tower vibrated, the purple light that was fixed by the Seven Hells Tower broke away from the control of the Seven Hells Tower and flew in front of Xiao Yu.

　　The purple light directly passed through the three-legged golden crow in front of Xiao Yu and sank into Xiao Yu's purple palace.

　　As soon as it entered Xiao Yu's Purple Palace, the purple light first turned into thousands of purple lights, and then these purple lights turned into various attack spells and began to destroy Xiao Yu's Purple Palace.

　　The magic transformed by the purple light was extremely complex, and seemed to include all the magic in the world.

　　Xiao Yu had a strong ability to respond, but at this moment, he couldn't think of a good way to instantly eliminate all the spells that appeared in the Purple Mansion.

　　Seeing the four golden-armored immortal generals behind the Jade Emperor wrapping his Seven Hells Tower in the middle with four flags, Xiao Yu's mind raced and he transformed into a Golden Crow, evolving the magical power of Ten Thousand Crows of Heaven and Earth to the extreme.

　　Quack! Quack!

　　Every time Xiao Yu made a cry, some of the Golden Crows around him would sink into his body. At the same time, new Golden Crows would appear beside the group of Golden Crows.

　　Feeling that Xiao Yu's aura was getting stronger and stronger, the Jade Emperor's eyes flashed and he threw a small purple flag above Xiao Yu's head.

　　The small purple flag flew above Xiao Yu's head and quickly grew larger. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a giant flag that was more than a thousand feet long and wide.

　　Although this huge flag cast a shadow over an area of ​​nearly a thousand feet around Xiao Yu, the speed at which the golden crow appeared around Xiao Yu did not slow down much.

　　His expression changed slightly, and the Jade Emperor commanded the giant purple flag to wrap Xiao Yu in the middle.

　　Not long after Xiao Yu transformed into the Golden Crow, he thought of the nine three-legged Golden Crows that wreaked havoc on the world in ancient times.

　　An idea suddenly flashed through Xiao Yu's mind, and he thought, "Since the three-legged golden crow can turn everything they pass into scorched earth, if the Nascent Soul is transformed into a three-legged golden crow, it should be able to burn all the spells in the Purple Mansion into nothingness."

　　Xiao Yu had never thought before that his Nascent Soul could transform into a demon baby. At this moment, with a thought, his Nascent Soul successfully transformed into a three-legged golden crow.

　　By continuously absorbing the energy from the sun to increase his own strength, the flames on the three-legged golden crow transformed from his Nascent Soul became stronger and stronger.

　　Wherever the three-legged golden crow transformed from the Nascent Soul passed, all kinds of magic spells transformed from purple light instantly turned into nothingness.

　　When all the spells in the Purple Mansion turned into nothingness, the three-legged golden crow transformed from the Nascent Soul let out a roar and its body instantly grew a little bigger.

　　Quack!

　　With a roar, the Golden Crow transformed by Xiao Yu tore apart the huge purple flag wrapped around him and reappeared in front of the Jade Emperor and others.

　　Without waiting for the Jade Emperor to take back the damaged purple flag, Xiao Yu used the more powerful Sun True Fire to burn the damaged flag into nothingness.

　　After resolving the crisis in his body, Xiao Yu used all his strength to activate the Seven Hells Tower, which instantly shattered the flags of the four golden-armored immortal generals.

　　Chapter 17: Using momentum to protect oneself, using strength to protect the path (Part 1)

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to recall the Seven Hells Tower, a small seven-story golden tower suddenly appeared above the Seven Hells Tower and fixed the Seven Hells Tower in place.

　　"Exquisite Tower!"

　　With a gleam of light in his eyes, Xiao Yu used the Kaitian Seal to strike at the bottom of the Linglong Tower.

　　As soon as a ray of golden light appeared at the bottom of Linglong Tower, it was dispersed by a space crack that suddenly appeared at the bottom of the tower.

　　At the moment when the light of Linglong Tower dimmed, the Seven Hells Tower flashed with jade-colored light, broke free from the restraints of Linglong Tower, and knocked the Linglong Tower towards the Jade Emperor and others.

　　At this time, the gray ball of light condensed by the Jade Emperor using a secret method in front of him had just taken shape.

　　There was a gleam of light in the Jade Emperor's eyes, but he did not shoot out the gray ball of light in front of him.

　　When the Linglong Tower was about to hit the purple cloud where the Jade Emperor and others were, the Linglong Tower suddenly disappeared, and a nine-foot-tall, thin monk appeared in Xiao Yu's eyes.

　　As soon as the monk appeared, the Jade Emperor shot the gray light ball in front of him towards Xiao Yu.

　　There were flashes of purple light like lightning in the gray light ball. As soon as Xiao Yu flew away from the Jade Emperor, he felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart.

　　Without time to think, Xiao Yu summoned the Seven Hells Tower to his front, first activated the Seven Hells Tower to freeze the gray light, and then put it into the Fire Yuan Cave Heaven.

　　As soon as the gray light ball entered the Fire Yuan Cave Heaven, it transformed into tens of thousands of powerful spells and began to destroy the Fire Yuan Cave Heaven.

　　Xiao Yu had experience dealing with this kind of attack before, and he easily used the true fire of the sun to turn those spells in the Fire Yuan Cave into nothingness.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu used the Seven Hells Tower to block his magic, the Jade Emperor did not continue to attack.

　　Xiao Yu took the Seven Hells Tower in his hand, glanced at the thin monk first, and then turned his gaze to the Jade Emperor.

　　Although Xiao Yu is indifferent and doesn't want to compete with others, it doesn't mean that he is willing to live under the threat of others forever.

　　As the saying goes, even a clay figure has some fiery temperament.

　　When he is not strong enough, Xiao Yu knows how to endure; when he is strong enough to deal with any difficulties, Xiao Yu will also resist.

　　Now facing the Jade Emperor, Xiao Yu did not show any fear or retreat.

　　After staring at each other for a moment, the Jade Emperor spoke first: "Hand over my son's soul!"

　　A trace of sarcasm flashed across Xiao Yu's face, and he replied indifferently: "Are you a little confused in your cultivation? He and Xiao have a murderous feud, how could Xiao return his soul to you."

　　Without waiting for the Jade Emperor to reply, Xiao Yu continued, "However, you don't have to worry that I will destroy his soul. When I have eliminated his soul, I will let him reincarnate. You are known as the Lord of Heaven and Earth, so you should be able to find his reincarnation among all living beings!"

　　"You dare!"

　　"What is there that Xiao is afraid of?"

　　With a sneer, Xiao Yu turned to the tall and thin monk and said in a deep voice: "I have no grudge against you in the past. If you retreat now, I will not care about today's grudge. Otherwise, even if I can't kill you, I will destroy your faith in the world."

　　"Destroy my faith? You are so arrogant!"

　　"You don't believe it?"

　　Before the tall and thin monk could reply, a large white cloud suddenly appeared behind the Jade Emperor.

　　Above this white cloud stood tens of thousands of immortal soldiers in armor. Their cultivation was at the longevity realm, but the two leading immortal generals had reached the celestial realm.

　　Xiao Yu's pupils shrank slightly and he transformed into a golden crow.

　　"Xiao Yu, I will give you one last chance. Hand over my son's soul."

　　As soon as the Jade Emperor finished speaking, a large area of ​​golden light suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Yu's right.

　　The golden light faded away, revealing a golden cloud, with thousands of monks sitting cross-legged in the golden cloud.

　　Among these monks, only the three in front have reached the Heavenly Man Realm, and among the three Heavenly Man Realm masters, only the one in the middle has reached the Nascent Soul Realm.

　　As soon as those monks appeared, the tall and thin monk who appeared before flew above the golden cloud.

　　"Buddha!"

　　"Um!"

　　The monk whose cultivation level was at the Nascent Soul stage responded and turned his gaze to Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu saw a flash of golden light in the monk's eyes, and the thought of kneeling down to the monk came into his mind.

　　There was a flash of golden-red light in his eyes, and Xiao Yu broke free from the oppressive feeling.

　　A cold light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes, and he asked the monk, "Are you Tathagata?"

　　Before the monk could reply, the monk on his left glared at Xiao Yu and shouted, "You ignorant youngster, how dare you call the Buddha by his Dharma name?"

　　Xiao Yu opened his mouth and spat out a golden-red spiritual arrow at the monk, laughing: "It's true that meeting is not as good as hearing about it. The great Tathagata is actually a villain who stabs people in the back!"

　　"Amitabha!"

　　Tathagata chanted a Buddhist name and said calmly, "There are thousands of people in the world, with thousands of thoughts. It is your freedom to decide how you view me. However, no matter how you view me, I will not give up on reclaiming my Buddhist possessions. Hand over the Seven Hells Pagoda, and I will leave with the Three Thousand Arhats."

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to reply, a familiar voice sounded in his ears.

　　"Tathagata, hand over the Soul-Calming Bell and the Aurora Mirror, and I will let you and your three thousand Arhats go."

　　Following this voice, a man in black appeared not far in front of Xiao Yu's right. It was King Yama.

　　Seeing King Yama appear, Xiao Yu breathed a sigh of relief and with a thought, he changed back to his original form.

　　"Yu Ming pays respect to His Majesty!"

　　"No need to be so polite!"

　　King Yama smiled at Xiao Yu and then turned his gaze to Tathagata.

　　"Tathagata, hand over the Soul-Calming Bell and the Aurora Mirror!"

　　"Amitabha!"

　　Tathagata chanted the Buddha's name and did not respond to King Yama's words.

　　King Yama sneered at Tathagata, moved, and flashed to Xiao Yu, who had already collected the Ten Thousand Crows, and smiled at Xiao Yu: "Do you know what the Tathagata Eight Treasures are?"

　　"What about the eight?"

　　"The Eight Treasures of Tathagata refer to the Nine-Rank Golden Lotus, the Stupa, the Demon-Slaying Sword, the Purification Pearl, the Awakening Bell, the Fixing Mirror, the Dragon-Subduing Staff, and the Divine Fire Talisman. Among them, the Awakening Bell and the Fixing Mirror were originally named the Soul-Suppressing Bell and the Aurora Mirror, and are treasures from the underworld, while the Dragon-Subduing Staff and the Divine Fire Talisman were originally treasures from Tiandutian."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, glanced at Rulai who looked calm, and asked, "Which cave treasures were the Ninth Rank Golden Lotus, the Stupa, the Demon-Slaying Sword, and the Purifying Pearl originally from?"

　　King Yama also glanced at Tathagata and said with a faint smile: "The Purification Pearl should be the treasure of Wahuangtian!"

　　After saying this, King Yama smiled at the void above and asked, "Am I right?"

　　“That’s right!”

　　Xiao Yu looked carefully and saw a beautiful woman in green palace clothes in the direction that King Yama was looking. Next to the beautiful woman stood a green spirit bird, which was a blue phoenix with a cultivation level of the heavenly realm.

　　"Yu Ming, this is His Majesty the Queen Mother!"

　　"Greetings, Your Majesty!"

　　As he said this, Xiao Yu bowed to Nuwa.

　　Nuwa brought Qingluan to Xiao Yu and King Yan Luo, looked Xiao Yu up and down, and said with a cupped hand, "You are too polite, fellow Taoist!"

　　After staring at Rulai for a while, Nuwa turned to King Yama and said in a deep voice: "Daoyou, if we join forces, we should be able to keep the three thousand Arhats!"

　　King Yama smiled faintly and replied, "Let alone keeping these three thousand Arhats, even keeping Tathagata would not be a problem."

　　After saying this, King Yama used a secret method to summon the kings of heaven and thirty thousand ghost soldiers from the eighteen levels of the underworld, and acted as if he was ready to take action.

　　Nuwa stared at Rulai with murderous eyes for a while, and also summoned thousands of monsters.

　　Seeing that King Yama and Nuwa really seemed to want to deal with him, Tathagata's eyes flashed with a gloomy look. He chanted a Buddhist name and said to Xiao Yu in a deep voice: "It is better to resolve a feud than to create one. I hope you will take care of yourself."

　　After saying this, the golden clouds under Tathagata began to move slowly upwards.

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, then sent a voice message to King Yan Luo and asked, "Your Majesty, do you want to trap them?"

　　King Yama's eyes gleamed and he nodded.

　　Seeing King Yama nod, Xiao Yu was certain in his heart, and sneered at Tathagata, "What do you mean by 'it's better to resolve a feud than to create one'? And what do you mean by 'take care of yourself'? You should be the one who should take care of yourself!"

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu activated the Seven Hells Tower to emit a powerful suction force towards Tathagata and the monks behind him.

　　With the suction of the Seven Hells Tower, Tathagata and the monks behind him could not use secret methods to return to Paradise.

　　Feeling the powerful force of the Seven Hells Tower, a hint of greed clearly appeared in Tathagata's eyes.

　　When they encounter treasures that are attractive enough to them, no matter if they are Buddhas such as Tathagata, or celestial beings such as the Jade Emperor, they will feel the desire to possess them.

　　King Yama also wanted to take the Seven Hells Tower for himself, but he didn't want to fall out with Xiao Yu, so he gave up the idea of ​​taking the Seven Hells Tower for himself.

　　Tathagata stared at the Seven Hells Tower for a moment, then said to King Yama and Nuwa in a deep voice, "Do you really want to provoke a war between the caves?"

　　King Yama smiled faintly and said, "I have no interest in provoking a war between the cave heavens. However, if you are unwilling to return the treasures of the underworld, I would like to see which cave heaven is stronger, the Samsara Heaven or the Bliss Heaven."

　　After saying this, a mirror and a two-foot-long pen with a black handle and white hair appeared in King Yama's hand.

　　Xiao Yu didn't know what the two treasures in King Yama's hands were, but when he saw Tathagata and the Jade Emperor change their expressions at the same time, he could guess how powerful the two treasures in King Yama's hands were.

　　At the same time King Yama summoned out his magic weapon, Nuwa also took out her Nuwa Stone.

　　The mountain spirit that Xiao Yu obtained was of earth attribute, and the mountain spirit used to refine the Heaven-Flipping Seal was also of earth attribute. The Nuwa Stone that was flashing with colorful halo obviously had all five elements.

　　A cold light flashed in Nuwa's eyes, and she threw the Nuwa Stone towards Tathagata.

　　After welcoming the Nuwa Stone with the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus, Tathagata threw out a mirror shining with purple light and shone it towards the Seven Hells Tower.

　　The purple light fell on the Seven Hells Tower, but failed to cause any reaction from the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Seeing King Yama using the mirror in his hand to shine the light on the three Buddhas behind Tathagata, Xiao Yu summoned the Heaven-Flipping Seal and turned his attention to the Jade Emperor and others.

　　What surprised Xiao Yu was that the Jade Emperor didn't seem to have any intention of intervening.

　　After King Yama used a mirror to shine on a Buddha, the shadow of that Buddha appeared on the mirror.

　　Under the horrified gaze of the Buddha, King Yama tapped the shadow in the mirror with the pen in his left hand.

　　"ah!"

　　The Buddha screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was as pale as paper, but his eyes showed a sense of relief.

　　King Yama snorted coldly and pointed the mirror at another Buddha.

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu felt a powerful suction force above the Seven Prisons Tower that was about to suck the Seven Prisons Tower away. He frowned and cast a Heaven-Opening Seal towards the top of the Seven Prisons Tower.

　　Chapter 18: Using momentum to protect oneself, using strength to protect the path (Part 2)

　　Above the Seven Hells Tower, green ripples suddenly appeared in the void, like water waves. After the green ripples dissipated, a low hill shrouded in green mist appeared above the Seven Hells Tower.

　　"Yu Ming, be careful, this is Penglai Fairy Island."

　　As soon as King Yama finished speaking, Xiao Yu felt that the suction of Penglai Fairy Island on the Seven Hells Tower became stronger.

　　Worried that the Seven Hells Tower would be absorbed by the Penglai Fairy Island, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and decided not to use the Seven Hells Tower to restrict Tathagata and others.

　　At the moment when Xiao Yu was concentrating on controlling the Seven Hells Tower to fight against the Penglai Fairy Island, Tathagata suddenly used the Aurora Mirror to shine on the Heaven-Flipping Seal beside Xiao Yu.

　　As soon as the purple light from the Aurora Mirror fell on the Fantian Seal, Xiao Yu felt that his connection with the Fantian Seal was suddenly weakened to only one tenth of its original strength.

　　Xiao Yu's expression changed, and just as he was about to put the Fantian Seal into his body, a Taoist with white hair and white robe suddenly appeared in the void. The Taoist trapped the Fantian Seal with the whisk in his hand, and wanted to pull it away from Xiao Yu.

　　Without waiting for King Yama to tell him who the Taoist who just appeared was, Xiao Yu's mind raced and he suddenly changed into a body of chaos.

　　After Xiao Yu transformed into a body of chaos, his connection with the Seven Hells Tower did not weaken in the slightest, but his control over the Heaven-Turning Seal was greatly strengthened.

　　roar!

　　With a roar, Xiao Yu first swallowed the Fantian Seal into his body, and then released a powerful suction force towards the Penglai Fairy Island.

　　Hun Dun's ability to swallow mountains and islands is innate. The suction force of Hun Dun transformed by Xiao Yu on Penglai Fairyland is much weaker than the suction force of the Seven Hells Tower on Penglai Fairy Island.

　　However, with the influence of Xiao Yu's transformed chaotic body, Penglai Fairy Island could no longer restrict the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Xiao Yu had no time to hesitate. He saw the Taoist in white robe who had just appeared took out a silver mirror and shone it on himself. With a thought, the Seven Hells Tower appeared above the Taoist in white robe's head, freezing the Taoist in place.

　　After changing back to his original form, Xiao Yu cast a Heaven-Opening Seal at the Taoist priest in white robe.

　　The Kaitian Seal is extremely powerful, but Xiao Yu, who used the Kaitian Seal, had no idea what the Kaitian Seal looked like.

　　Now, he had cast out the Seal of Creation, but was frozen for a moment by the white-robed Taoist with the silver mirror in his hand. It was the first time that he saw the true appearance of the Seal of Creation.

　　The Seal of Creation is a black axe.

　　The Taoist in white robe used the silver mirror to freeze the black axe for a moment, and then disappeared silently on the spot.

　　Xiao Yu was shocked and summoned the Seven Hells Tower back to his hand.

　　At this time, King Yama and Nuwa also stopped attacking Tathagata and others.

　　During the fight just now, Xiao Yu was a little separated from King Yama and Nuwa; now that the fight has stopped, he teleported to King Yama's side again.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu teleported to the side of King Yama, he saw the white-robed Taoist who had disappeared before appeared again, and next to him stood a green-robed Taoist with a two-foot long beard.

　　The Taoist in white robe has white hair and a youthful face, just like the birthday star in a painting; the Taoist in green robe has a noble air, and is obviously a man who is used to giving orders.

　　"The old one is Daode Tianzun, and the one wearing green robe is Yuanshi Tianzun."

　　King Yama introduced the identities of the two Taoists to Xiao Yu through voice transmission, and laughed at them, saying, "Five thousand years ago, you two Taoist friends said that you would not leave Jade Emperor Heaven for ten thousand years. Now that you appear here, aren't you going back on your word?"

　　Before Daode Tianzun and Yuanshi Tianzun could reply, a middle-aged man in gray clothes appeared in the void.

　　The middle-aged man had a rough face, and the gray clothes he wore looked like the undershirt worn by poor farmers. There was nothing special about him. If they met in a different place, Xiao Yu would hardly notice such an ordinary-looking middle-aged man.

　　After scanning everyone's faces, the middle-aged man moved and came to the side of King Yama.

　　"It's been many years since we last met. Both of you are still as charming as ever."

　　"Are you saying we haven't made any progress in these years?"

　　King Yama smiled and replied, saying to Xiao Yu: "This is Taoist Fellow Panman!"

　　"Greetings, Senior Pan Man!"

　　"You are too polite, fellow Daoist!"

　　Pan Man returned the greeting with a bow, looked Xiao Yu up and down, glanced at Daode Tianzun and Yuanshi Tianzun, and said to King Yan Luo in a deep voice: "I will hold Yuanshi, and you deal with the others."

　　Before King Yama could reply, Daode Tianzun interrupted and said, "Thousands of years have passed, but Fellow Daoist Pan's temper has not changed at all."

　　Hearing this, Pan Man smiled faintly and said, "Although thousands of years have passed, my desire to crush you to death has not changed."

　　After saying this, a black axe appeared in Pan Man's hand.

　　Xiao Yu was very shocked when he saw that the black axe in Pan Man's hand was very similar to the black axe he condensed with the Kaitian Seal.

　　Glancing around, Xiao Yu discovered that everyone's expressions, including King Yama's, became noticeably more serious after Pan Man took out the black axe.

　　After summoning his magic weapon, Pan Man released his own aura.

　　With murderous intent in his eyes, Pan Man seemed ready to attack at any time.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at King Yama and saw that he was also ready to take action, so he secretly prepared himself to take action as well.

　　Just when the fight was about to break out, a Taoist in black suddenly appeared beside the Lord of Daode and Yuanshi Tianzun.

　　Without King Yama's introduction, Xiao Yu could guess that this Taoist in black should be the Lingbao Tianzun among the Three Pure Ones.

　　Sure enough, when the Taoist in black bowed to everyone, King Yama told Xiao Yudao that the Taoist in black was Lingbao Tianzun.

　　After bowing to everyone, Lingbao Tianzun said in a deep voice: "Fellow Taoists, can you allow me to be a peacemaker?"

　　"How do you want to be a peacemaker?"

　　King Yama replied with a smile, "You ask Tathagata to return the Soul-Calming Bell and the Aurora Mirror to me, return the Purification Pearl to Fellow Daoist Nuwa, and return the Dragon-Subduing Staff and the Divine Fire Talisman to Fellow Daoist Pan, and then you can be the peacemaker!"

　　Lingbao Tianzun, Yuanshi Tianzun, and Daode Tianzun looked at each other and asked Tathagata, "Daoyou, what do you think of Gui Daoyou's proposal?"

　　The corners of Tathagata's eyes twitched a few times, and he chanted a Buddhist name without responding to Lingbao Tianzun's words.

　　Just as Lingbao Taoist turned his eyes away from Tathagata, Pan Man said in a deep voice: "Since Tathagata is unwilling to settle the matter peacefully, let's fight for our real moves!"

　　After saying this, Pan Man took a step forward in the void, as if ready to take action.

　　At this moment, Tathagata's eyes flashed, and he said in a deep voice: "If he returns the Merit Golden Lotus to me intact, I will return the five treasures to you."

　　After Tathagata finished speaking, everyone turned their attention to Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and was about to speak when King Yan Luo said in a deep voice: "Since Yu Ming has the ability to move the Merit Golden Lotus, then the Merit Golden Lotus is his."

　　"According to what you said, if I had the ability to snatch those five treasures, then those five treasures would belong to me."

　　"Did you snatch those five treasures with your own abilities? How shameless!"

　　Pan Man sneered and chopped at Tathagata with the black axe in his hand.

　　Before the black axe blade flew to Tathagata, it was blocked by the Lord of Daode and the Lord of Yuanshen.

　　"Fellow Daoist, please wait!"

　　Lingbao Tianzun bowed slightly to Panman, pondered for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "I have a suggestion. You fellow Taoists can take out the things that originally belonged to each other and use them as stakes to compete. The ownership of the treasure will be determined by strength."

　　Pan Man and Nuwa frowned slightly and turned their gaze to King Yama.

　　King Yama pondered for a moment and said to Xiao Yu: "Yu Ming, what do you think?"

　　Xiao Yu thought about it, a gleam in his eyes, and turned his gaze to Tathagata and asked in a deep voice: "If Xiao takes the Merit Golden Lotus as a bet, what will you take as a bet?"

　　Tathagata frowned and did not respond to Xiao Yu's words.

　　After a while, Nuwa suddenly said to Xiao Yu: "You can ask him to take out the Golden Winged Dapeng as a bet!"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at King Yama.

　　Seeing King Yama nod to him, Xiao Yu turned to Tathagata and said in a deep voice: "If I lose, I will give you the intact Golden Lotus of Merit; if you lose, you will give me the intact Golden Winged Dapeng."

　　Tathagata snorted coldly and did not respond to Xiao Yu's words.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed with coldness, and he turned to King Yama and said, "Your Majesty, since Tathagata is unwilling to settle the matter peacefully, let's send them to reincarnation!"

　　"good!"

　　King Yama nodded and shone the mirror in his hand towards Tathagata.

　　There was a flash of golden light on Tathagata's body, and no one knew what secret method he used, but there was no shadow of Tathagata appearing in the mirror in King Yama's hand.

　　Seeing that Tathagata blocked his attack, King Yama was no exception. He sneered and shone at the Buddhist disciples behind him.

　　At this moment, Lingbao Tianzun moved his body, stood in front of King Yama's mirror, and asked Tathagata: "If you lose to that Taoist friend, are you willing to hand over the Golden Winged Dapeng to that Taoist friend?"

　　Tathagata frowned and pondered for a moment, then said in a deep voice: "The four of them want to fight with me. This seems too unfair to me!"

　　Lingbao Tianzun's eyes flashed, and he turned around and looked at King Yanluo and others and said in a deep voice: "In order to ensure fairness, I suggest that if the enemy party has fought with others, they can invite others to help. What do you think?"

　　King Yama glanced at Pan Man and said with a faint smile: "Okay!"

　　Lingbao Tianzun smiled and nodded, then turned and looked at Tathagata.

　　"Fellow Daoist, are you willing to agree to that fellow Daoist's request now?"

　　"Um!"

　　After Tathagata nodded, Lingbao Tianzun turned around and looked at King Yama and others.

　　The situation in the cultivation world is different from that in the mortal world. No force in the cultivation world has the ability to unify the cultivation world, and all forces do not want to see the emergence of a force that has the power to unify the cultivation world.

　　Under such circumstances, there has been no real chaos in the cultivation world since the end of the ancient Battle of Zhuolu.

　　Be it King Yama, Panman, Nuwa, Tathagata, Jade Emperor or Three Pure Ones, none of them want the world of cultivation to be in chaos.

　　Therefore, all the masters agreed to Lingbao Tianzun's proposals.

　　Although Xiao Yu has reached the Nascent Soul stage, if he does not rely on King Yama, unless he remains in hiding, the Jade Emperor, Tathagata and those who want the Seven Hells Tower will definitely use various means to deal with him.

　　If you are alone and weak, you need to use the momentum to protect yourself. After using the momentum to protect yourself, you need to use your strength to protect the Tao.

　　Only Xiao Yu showed strength enough to make the Jade Emperor, Tathagata and others cautious. Only Tathagata and the Jade Emperor did not dare to think about dealing with him without absolute certainty.

　　Xiao Yu's strength is similar to that of the Jade Emperor and Tathagata. When will they be absolutely sure of dealing with Xiao Yu?

　　Maybe it will be a hundred years later, maybe a thousand years later, maybe ten thousand years later.

　　Chapter 19: Enlightenment, the Unity of Heaven and Man

　　King Yama, Pan Man, Nuwa, and Xiao Yu looked at each other. Pan Man took a step forward, stared at Tathagata and said in a deep voice: "Tathagata, if you lose to my axe, you will return the Dragon Subduing Staff and the Divine Fire Talisman to me; if I lose, I will give you the Fire Whip and this meteorite."

　　As he said this, a purple whip and a silver mineral the size of a millstone appeared in front of Pan Man.

　　"good!"

　　Tathagata and Pan Man nodded, and turned their attention to Yuanshi Tianzun.

　　"Please help me, fellow Taoist, to block this fight!"

　　Without waiting for Yuanshi Tianzun to reply, Tathagata continued, "After you win, the Fire Whip and the meteorite will naturally belong to you. In addition, I will give you a golden lotus seed to help you recover your true essence after the battle."

　　"Um!"

　　Yuanshi Tianzun nodded to Tathagata, exchanged a glance with Daode Tianzun and Lingbao Tianzun, then took a step forward.

　　When Pan Man and Yuanshi Tianzun were preparing to fight, everyone in the void retreated nearly a hundred feet.

　　Xiao Yu stopped and looked at Pan Man and Yuan Shi Tian Zun for a moment, then asked King Yan Luo through voice transmission: "Your Majesty, the power of the axe in Pan Man's hand should be much greater than the mountain splitting axe, right?"

　　King Yama nodded and replied in a voice transmission: "The axe in Fellow Daoist Pan's hand is called the Axe of Creation. It can easily break through the void. It is not an exaggeration to call it the strongest divine weapon in the world. However, when it comes to opening mountains and building canals, the Axe of Creation is not as good as the Axe of Creation."

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu asked again: "In the cultivation world, how many magical weapons are there that are more powerful than the ten ancient magical weapons?"

　　King Yama thought for a moment and replied in a voice transmission: "The Samsara Mirror and the Life-Severing Pen in my hands, the Axe of Creation in Fellow Daoist Pan's hands, the Jade Emperor's Immortal Strategy in the hands of the Jade Emperor, the Penglai Fairy Island in the hands of Yuanshi, and the Immortal Execution Sword in the hands of Lingbao are all as powerful as the ten great artifacts of ancient times."

　　"The Jade Emperor's Immortal Strategy?"

　　"It is the treasure that the Jade Emperor uses to suppress the Jade Emperor Heaven!"

　　To open up a cave heaven, a treasure to suppress it is not needed. However, to add a cave heaven mark to other practitioners, a treasure to suppress it is needed.

　　Xiao Yu also knew how to cultivate a treasure into a treasure that could suppress the cave heaven. However, he wanted to evolve Yu Mingtian further and then place the sword guards of the underworld into Yu Mingtian, so he temporarily did not cultivate the treasure that could suppress Yu Mingtian.

　　With a gleam of light in his eyes, Xiao Yu suddenly understood that the purple light emitted from his brow when the Jade Emperor attacked him just now should have been emitted by the Jade Emperor's Immortal Strategy.

　　When a cave master adds the mark of his cave on a cultivator, the cultivator's cultivation path will be manifested with the treasure that the cave master uses to suppress the cave.

　　The lord of the cave heaven can comprehend the mysteries of heaven and earth by deducing the laws of heaven and earth contained in the treasures that suppress the cave heaven. The reason why there are many Taoist immortals in Jade Emperor Heaven is not only because the Jade Emperor wants to gather a force to guarantee his position, but also because he needs to comprehend the cultivation methods of others in order to perfect his own way.

　　When Xiao Yu was thinking that he should also practice the treasure to suppress Yu Mingtian, Pan Man raised the Axe of Creation and chopped it at Yuanshi Tianzun.

　　The axe fell, and a black axe edge flew towards Yuanshi Tianzun at an extremely fast speed.

　　Facing Pan Man's axe, Yuanshi Tianzun summoned out the original body of Penglai Fairy Island.

　　The Penglai Fairy Island was suspended above the head of Yuanshi Tianzun, and a green mist descended, forming a phantom of a forest in front of Yuanshi Tianzun.

　　The shadow of the forest seemed to be only two or three feet deep, but the black axe blade flew in the shadow of the forest at an incredibly fast speed for a long time but failed to fly in front of Yuanshi Tianzun.

　　"good!"

　　Pan Man said yes, laughed loudly, moved his body, and flashed directly in front of the shadow of the forest.

　　When Pan Man raised the axe again, countless vines suddenly shot out from the shadow of the forest.

　　Pan Man ignored the vines that were entangled around him and once again chopped towards Yuanshi Tianzun with the raised axe.

　　This time, after the Axe of Creation fell, countless tiny space cracks suddenly appeared in the shadow of the forest. As soon as these space cracks appeared, the trees in the shadow of the forest began to become illusory, and all the vines shooting out from the forest disappeared.

　　Yuanshi Tianzun's face changed, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he disappeared into the Penglai Fairy Island.

　　“So strong!”

　　When Xiao Yu was secretly shocked by Pan Man's strength, the Penglai Fairy Island suddenly shrank and disappeared into the void.

　　"Escaped?"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned and turned his gaze from Pan Man to King Yama.

　　Sensing Xiao Yu's gaze, King Yama turned around and shook his head at Xiao Yu, then turned his gaze to Pan Man.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu turned his attention back to Pan Man.

　　After a while, the Penglai Fairy Island, which had become the size of a millstone, suddenly appeared above Panman's head. Countless green hairs shot out in an instant, wrapping Panman into a giant green cocoon.

　　Feeling that King Yama and Nuwa suddenly released their aura, Xiao Yu was slightly stunned and also released his aura.

　　"Lingbao, isn't Yuanshi going too far?"

　　"this……"

　　Lingbao Tianzun was about to say something when the giant green cocoon suddenly exploded with a muffled sound.

　　When Pan Man appeared in front of everyone again, there was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he had suffered a little loss in that moment.

　　"snort!"

　　With a cold snort, Pan Man split a space crack about ten feet long in the void above his head.

　　As soon as this space crack appeared, the Penglai Island, which had just disappeared above Pan Man’s head, suddenly appeared a dozen feet to Pan Man’s right.

　　Pan Man chopped at the top of his head again, expanding the space crack that had shrunk to more than six feet in length to more than two feet in length. Then he moved his body and flashed to the front of Penglai Fairy Island.

　　It was as if a black lightning suddenly appeared and struck towards Penglai Island at an extremely fast speed.

　　Bang!

　　With a muffled sound, countless space cracks appeared in the void in front of Pan Man, and the Penglai Fairy Island disappeared again.

　　After a while, the space cracks around Pan Man completely disappeared, and five masters of the Heavenly Man Realm and seven masters of the Innate Realm who had reached the Dao-Wen-Nan-Dan realm appeared beside him.

　　As soon as these masters appeared, they each took out a flag and threw it into the air.

　　Although there were no obvious changes around Pan Man, Xiao Yu could feel that the twelve cultivators who appeared beside Pan Man used a formation to isolate an area around Pan Man from the world.

　　"It's a world of its own!"

　　There was a gleam in Xiao Yu's eyes, as if he had realized something.

　　"Your Majesty, this is the Twelve Capitals Formation, right?"

　　"good!"

　　After a pause, King Yama continued, "It's almost the same situation, but after a few thousand years, this time the winner must be Fellow Daoist Pan."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and turned his attention to Pan Man.

　　About an incense stick of time passed, Pan Man suddenly chopped to the left rear with the Axe of Creation.

　　The black axe blade flew more than three feet away and suddenly disappeared.

　　A small space crack appeared where the axe blade disappeared. In this small space crack there was a palm-sized green light ball, which was the Penglai Fairy Island.

　　In a space crack, the Penglai Fairy Island did not disappear into the void again.

　　The space crack disappeared at an incredible speed, but Pan Man used the Axe of Creation to hit the main body of Penglai Fairy Island before the space crack completely disappeared.

　　After Penglai Fairy Island was split into a space crack, it did not appear again for a long time.

　　After waiting for about half an hour, Pan Man asked Lingbao Tianzun: "How long do we need to wait before Yuanshi loses this battle?"

　　Before Lingbao Tianzun could reply, Tathagata took over Panman's words and said, "Finding the way back to heaven and earth in the alien space is not something that can be accomplished overnight. If you don't want to wait, let's call this fight a draw."

　　Pan Man sneered, glanced at Lingbao Tianzun and Daode Tianzun, and sneered: "Pan will wait for another half an hour. If Yuanshi does not show up, you'd better hand over the Dragon Subduing Staff and the Divine Fire Talisman to Pan. Otherwise, Pan will issue an order to kill the Buddha and destroy your Taoist lineage in the mortal world."

　　"Do you want to provoke a war between the immortals and the demons?"

　　"Both immortal and demonic?"

　　Pan Man sneered, glanced at Lingbao Tianzun and others, and said with a faint smile: "Pan only targets the Buddhist way. If the immortal way intervenes, Pan will also take it."

　　Seeing that Pan Man and Tathagata didn't say a word, they talked about provoking a war in the cultivation world. Lingbao Tianzun and Daode Tianzun looked at each other, coughed dryly, and said to Tathagata: "In my opinion, Brother Pan won the fight just now. What do you think?"

　　Upon hearing this, Tathagata's face darkened. He pondered for a while and said in a deep voice, "Wait one more day. If Taoist Yuanshi doesn't show up, I will give him the Dragon Subduing Staff and the Divine Fire Talisman."

　　Lingbao Tianzun nodded, turned to Panman and asked, "Daoyou, are you willing to wait for a day?"

　　Pan Man thought for a moment and sneered, "Wait one day, just one day."

　　After saying this, Pan Man sat down cross-legged.

　　Turning his gaze away from Pan Man, Xiao Yu sent a voice message to King Yan Luo: "Your Majesty, I will restore my true energy."

　　King Yama was stunned for a moment and nodded at Xiao Yu.

　　After Xiao Yu sat down cross-legged, he began to absorb the surrounding sun energy.

　　Feeling that the sunlight around them had suddenly become much weaker, the Jade Emperor, Lingbao Tianzun and others frowned slightly.

　　Glancing at Xiao Yu who was sitting cross-legged, Lingbao Tianzun and Daode Tianzun had a gleam in their eyes, and no one knew what they were thinking; Tathagata and the Jade Emperor both sneered, as if they were laughing at Xiao Yu sharpening his sword before the battle.

　　On the surface, Xiao Yu was absorbing the surrounding sun energy to increase his true essence; in fact, Xiao Yu was carefully pondering some insights he had just gained while watching the battle.

　　Just now, when the practitioners of Tiandutian did not appear, when Yuanshi Tianzun controlled Penglai Island to shuttle back and forth between the alien space and the heaven and earth, Pan Man could not feel where Penglai Island would appear; after the twelve practitioners of Tiandutian set up the Twelve Dutian Array that formed its own world, Pan Man felt it clearly as soon as Yuanshi Tianzun controlled Penglai Island to appear.

　　It is obvious that the reason why Pan Man was able to discover the Penglai Island was because the world around him had some subtle differences from the entire world.

　　Considering the secret method that the Jade Emperor had used to attack him before, Xiao Yu had a clearer understanding of the state of unity between man and nature.

　　Since everyone's understanding of the mysteries of heaven and earth is biased to a certain extent, it is difficult for practitioners to achieve true unity of man and nature. However, when a practitioner evolves a small piece of heaven and earth according to his own understanding of the mysteries of heaven and earth, then, in that small piece of heaven and earth, the practitioner can achieve the state of unity of man and nature.

　　In the Twelve Capitals of Heaven formation, Pan Man was in a state of unity between man and nature, so he discovered it as soon as Yuanshi Tianzun controlled the Penglai Fairy Island to appear between heaven and earth.

　　The reason why Xiao Yu was able to quickly dispel the Jade Emperor's attack was mainly because in the Purple Mansion, his Nascent Soul was in a state of unity between man and nature.

　　After realizing the state of unity between man and nature, Xiao Yu began to try to transform the world around him into a world evolved from the mysteries of heaven and earth that he had realized.

　　Chapter 20 Black World

　　Suddenly, King Yama and Nuwa, who were closest to Xiao Yu, felt at the same time that the surrounding sun energy had undergone some changes that they could feel but could not describe.

　　With something moving in their hearts, King Yama and Nuwa looked at Xiao Yu at the same time.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu looked serene, his entire body enveloped in a layer of almost invisible golden-red light, and it was obvious that he was comprehending something.

　　After feeling the changes in the sunlight around them, King Yama and Nuwa looked at each other, and a look of surprise flashed across their faces.

　　After a while, the Jade Emperor and others in the distance also noticed Xiao Yu's abnormality.

　　Almost at the same time, the Jade Emperor and Tathagata snorted coldly.

　　Although King Yama is good at the art of spiritual attack, he is unable to completely block the spiritual attacks from the Jade Emperor and Tathagata.

　　The attacks from the Jade Emperor and Tathagata's spiritual power did not hurt Xiao Yu, but they interrupted Xiao Yu's understanding of the unity of man and nature.

　　Xiao Yu frowned and opened his eyes.

　　After sneering at the Jade Emperor and Tathagata, Xiao Yu closed his eyes again, as if he was savoring the insights he had just gained, or as if he was resting his eyes.

　　Xiao Yu entered the state of cultivation for quite some time. Less than half an hour later, the sun set and night fell.

　　"cough!"

　　Suddenly, Tathagata coughed dryly, attracting everyone 's attention.

　　"I don't want to waste your time, so I will give you the Dragon Subduing Staff and the Divine Fire Talisman now."

　　As he said this, Tathagata took out a black short staff and a purple jade talisman and threw them at Panman.

　　After Pan Man took over the Dragon Subduing Staff and the Divine Fire Talisman, he sneered and retreated to King Yama and others with the twelve masters of Tiandutian.

　　Nodding to Pan Man, King Yama took a big step forward and sneered at Tathagata, "Tathagata, if you beat me, I will give you the Samsara Mirror and the Life-Severing Pen; if you lose, I don't want your Ninth Rank Golden Lotus either, you just need to return the Soul-Calming Bell and the Aurora Mirror to me."

　　King Yama took the Mirror of Reincarnation and the Pen of Life-Severance to gamble with the Soul-Calming Bell and the Aurora Mirror, obviously he was certain that Tathagata was no match for him.

　　Tathagata did not respond to King Yama's words, but said to Lingbao Tianzun in a deep voice: "Daoyou, they challenged me in the previous match. Logically, shouldn't I challenge them in this match?"

　　Lingbao Tianzun's eyes flashed, he nodded, and replied: "It should be so!"

　　Without waiting for King Yama and the others to interrupt, Tathagata said to Xiao Yu in a deep voice: "Xiao Yu, you lose. You must hand over the Golden Lotus of Merit to me intact."

　　A cold light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "If you lose, you must hand over the Golden Winged Dapeng to me intact."

　　"good!"

　　Tathagata responded and moved forward more than thirty feet.

　　Xiao Yu sneered at Tathagata who was staring at him, and said to King Yama who frowned slightly: "Your Majesty, if Tathagata is looking for help to deal with me, please lend a hand."

　　Although it was not explained before, they all believed that the fight should be fought alone; but in fact, Yuanshi Tianzun and Pan Man successively called out their subordinates for help.

　　Xiao Yu had no subordinates who could help him deal with Tathagata, so he could only say these words to warn Tathagata before the fight.

　　King Yama glanced at Lingbao Tianzun, then sneered at Tathagata and said, "Don't worry, if he wants help to deal with you, I will definitely help you."

　　Tathagata snorted coldly and sneered at Xiao Yu: "You are not qualified to ask this poor monk to find help!"

　　"What if you find help during the gambling fight?"

　　"Then I lose!"

　　"I hope you won't break your promise in public!"

　　Xiao Yu sneered, moved his body, and moved forward more than thirty feet.

　　The two looked at each other for a moment, and Tathagata summoned the Ninth-Rank Golden Lotus, sat cross-legged on it, and recited the same scripture that Jin Guang recited when Xiao Yu killed Jin Guang.

　　Seeing that Tathagata did not take the initiative to attack, Xiao Yu frowned slightly and cast a Heaven-Opening Seal at Tathagata.

　　At the beginning, Xiao Yu broke the golden light's secret method with one seal of creation; at this time, the seal of creation he made only caused the countless shadows of Buddha's disciples that appeared beside Tathagata to shake slightly.

　　Tathagata performed his secret technique at an incredibly fast speed. After Xiao Yu cast the second Seal of Creation, the shadows of the Buddha disciples extended to his side.

　　Xiao Yu's mind raced, and instead of retreating, he summoned the Seven Hells Tower.

　　The jade-colored light released by the Seven Hells Tower blocked the binding force of Tathagata's secret method on Xiao Yu, but failed to block the confusing Sanskrit sounds.

　　Xiao Yu frowned, and with a thought, he summoned the Yellow Springs that was originally used to seal the Dragon Gathering Cauldron. He used the secret method in the Yellow Springs Curse to block the influence of the Sanskrit sound on his mind.

　　The crisis was resolved, Xiao Yu transformed into a golden crow and displayed some of the mysteries of the unity of man and nature that he had just realized.

　　After the golden-red light appeared around him, Xiao Yu had a wonderful feeling as if he was in the Seven Hells Tower and could control everything around him.

　　With a thought, hundreds of palm-sized golden crows appeared in the golden light.

　　The golden-red light expanded very quickly, and soon it extended to the area outside the jade-colored light of the Seven Hells Tower that was filled with the shadows of Buddhas.

　　It was very strange that the shadows of the Buddha's disciples did not block the expansion of the golden-red light, and the golden-red light did not have any impression on the shadows of the Buddha's disciples.

　　Just like the strange feeling that the Sanskrit sounds just now brought to Xiao Yu, the world evolved by Tathagata with secret methods seemed to be able to accommodate everything.

　　Xiao Yu felt something was wrong, but he was confident that the Seven Hells Tower could protect him, so he continued to ponder and evolve his own insights, hoping to use this bet with Tathagata to figure out the magical power that the Jade Emperor had used against him before.

　　As time went by, the space occupied by the golden-red light became larger and larger, the world evolved by Tathagata stopped expanding, and the virtual images of the Buddhas began to slowly change from illusory to solid.

　　Seeing the changes in the shadows of those Buddha disciples, Xiao Yu also stopped expanding the space he evolved, and used the fire spiritual power in the space he evolved to nourish those Golden Crows.

　　When the Golden Crow began to grow slowly, all the Buddha's disciples in the world evolved by Tathagata turned into entities.

　　After these Buddha's disciples turned into entities, their figures began to shrink at a visible speed.

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, and then he felt an irresistible binding force suppressing his Seven Hells Tower.

　　With a thought in his mind, Xiao Yu looked carefully and found that the world where Tathagata evolved was also shrinking at a visible speed.

　　"Buddhaland in the palm of your hand?"

　　Xiao Yu's mind raced as he shrunk the world he had evolved into the jade-colored glow of his Seven Hells Tower. While observing the changes in the world evolved by Tathagata, he displayed the World of Ten Thousand Crows.

　　When Xiao Yu used the Ten Thousand Crows World again, he clearly felt that there were some changes in his Ten Thousand Crows World.

　　When the world evolved by Tathagata shrunk to an area of ​​twelve or thirteen feet in radius, an idea flashed in Xiao Yu's mind. He changed back to his original form, summoned the Golden Sun Divine Bow, transformed the world of Ten Thousand Crows that he evolved into a spiritual arrow, and shot it over.

　　As soon as the spiritual arrow left the divine bow, the bowstring of the Jinyang Divine Bow immediately broke in the middle, and many cracks appeared on the bow body of the divine bow.

　　A trace of reluctance flashed across Xiao Yu's eyes, and he put the magic bow into the Sumeru Pearl.

　　The golden-red spiritual arrow instantly pierced through countless Buddhist disciples and hit the golden lotus of Tathagata.

　　bite!

　　A very clear sound of metal clashing rang in Xiao Yu's ears. At the same time, the Buddhist disciples around him grew more than twice as large. The world, which had originally shrunk to an area of ​​twelve or thirteen feet in radius, also expanded several times.

　　The world evolved by Tathagata expanded several times, and the restraining force on the Seven Hells Tower weakened several times.

　　When the world evolved by Tathagata began to shrink again, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed, and he summoned the Red Lotus Sword, attacking the phantoms of the Buddha's disciples with the style of meteor and flying fire.

　　Before, those Golden Crows emitting the true fire of the sun could not hurt those Buddhist disciples; now, the sword energy stabbed out by Xiao Yu easily dispersed those Buddhist disciples in an instant.

　　After Xiao Yu killed nearly a hundred Buddhist disciples with one move, a Buddha who looked exactly like Tathagata suddenly appeared beside him. As soon as this Buddha appeared, he began to recite profound scriptures like Tathagata.

　　The two Tathagatas chanted scriptures together, and the speed at which the world evolved by the Tathagatas shrank suddenly increased several times.

　　Xiao Yu frowned when he felt that the restraining force on the Seven Prisons Tower had instantly increased several times. He had the idea of ​​escaping into another space to avoid the attack temporarily.

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, and when the world evolved by Tathagata shrank to only two or three feet in radius, he sat cross-legged on the ground and recited the "Yellow Spring Curse".

　　While reciting the "Yellow Spring Mantra", Xiao Yu incorporated some of his insights into the scriptures that Tathagata had recited before into the "Yellow Spring Mantra".

　　Xiao Yu recited the "Yellow Spring Curse" just because he was unwilling to escape into the different space like this. Unexpectedly, not long after he recited the "Yellow Spring Curse", he felt endless evil power gathering on him.

　　A light bulb went off in his head, and Xiao Yu continued to recite the Yellow Spring Curse which was gradually changing, while trying to use the power of evil to evolve a world.

　　hold head high!

　　A violent dragon roar was heard, and Huang Quan, who had been staying in Xiao Yu's sea of ​​consciousness, rushed out of the sea of ​​consciousness, coiled around Xiao Yu, and slowly rotated.

　　Huang Quan was spinning around Xiao Yu, making bursts of dragon roars, as if responding to the "Huang Quan Curse" that Xiao Yu was reciting.

　　Most of the endless evil power that gathered around Xiao Yu was absorbed into Huang Quan's body, causing Huang Quan's strength to slowly increase; a small part of it turned into evil ghosts, wandering in the world created by Xiao Yu's evil power.

　　These evil ghosts have hideous appearances, and their ferocious features seem to contain all the ugliness in the world.

　　Under the suppression of the world evolved by Tathagata, the world evolved by Xiao Yu with his evil power expanded extremely slowly, but the evil spirits that appeared in it were very solid.

　　Half an hour later, the world evolved by Xiao Yu's evil power expanded beyond the jade-colored light of the Seven Hells Tower.

　　At this time, Xiao Yu clearly felt that the restraining force on the Seven Hells Tower had weakened a lot. It was obvious that the small piece of world evolved by his evil power blocked the influence of the world evolved by Tathagata on the Seven Hells Tower.

　　In the world evolved by Tathagata, the black world evolved by Xiao Yu with his evil power was still slowly expanding and was not completely suppressed by the world evolved by Tathagata.

　　On the side close to Tathagata, the expansion speed of the black world is extremely slow; on the side far from Tathagata, the expansion speed of the black world is not very slow.

　　At this time, the distance between Tathagata and Xiao Yu was only more than ten feet away, and the world evolved by Tathagata had also shrunk to an area of ​​only more than two feet in radius.

　　If Tathagata did not control the expansion of the world he evolved, the black world evolved by Xiao Yu would rush out of the world evolved by Tathagata in less than an hour.

　　By then, Xiao Yu would be able to easily perform the teleportation ability without the help of the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Chapter 21: Heaven Seal

　　Without waiting for the black world to expand beyond the world he had evolved, Tathagata first used nearly ten thousand fist-sized Buddhas to form a Ten Thousand Buddhas Paying Homage Array to press the black world back into the jade-colored light of the Seven Hells Tower, and then condensed the remaining Buddhas into a huge palm and slapped it towards Xiao Yu.

　　Facing the golden giant palm condensed by Tathagata, Xiao Yu moved his mind, and the evil spirits in the black world condensed into a hideous black dragon, going straight up to meet the golden giant palm.

　　Bang!

　　With a dull thud, the black dragon was smashed into pieces by the golden giant palm. Immediately afterwards, the scattered force broke through the Ten Thousand Buddhas Paying Homage to the Emperor's Formation.

　　At the moment when the Ten Thousand Buddhas Paying Homage Formation was broken, Xiao Yu used the secret method in the "Yellow Spring Curse" to condense the Yellow Spring into a black rune and hit it at Tathagata.

　　Tathagata was very close to Xiao Yu, and when the Ten Thousand Buddhas Paying Homage Formation was broken, he did not dare to use the teleportation technique, so he could not avoid the black runes cast by Xiao Yu.

　　The black rune hit Tathagata, and a layer of black air appeared on Tathagata's face.

　　Just as Xiao Yu summoned the Red Lotus Sword and prepared to chop at Tathagata, a loud voice rang in his ears, causing his body to pause for a moment.

　　"Om!"

　　Before this voice died down, five more voices rang out.

　　"Ma! Ne! Ba! Mi! Hum!"

　　After these five voices rang in his ears one after another, Xiao Yu felt dizzy and subconsciously went into the Seven Hells Tower.

　　As soon as he entered the Seven Hells Tower, Xiao Yu woke up.

　　"The Six-Syllable Great Bright Mantra! They are so shameless!"

　　A cold light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes. He concentrated on observing the situation outside. His expression changed and his mind changed. Then he left the Seven Hells Tower.

　　After leaving the Seven Hells Tower, Xiao Yu first summoned Huang Quan, who was forced out of the body by Tathagata, to his side.

　　Having absorbed a large amount of evil power, Huang Quan is now more spiritual. He flew back to Xiao Yu, shrunk to about three feet long, and rubbed Xiao Yu's face gently with his dragon head.

　　Xiao Yu gently stroked Huang Quan's body a few times, and with a thought, he took Huang Quan into his body.

　　Glancing at the King of Hell and his men who were confronting the Jade Emperor and his men, Xiao Yu said to the gloomy Tathagata in a deep voice, "Tathagata, you haven't forgotten what you just said, have you?"

　　Tathagata snorted coldly and did not respond. Lingbao Tianzun took over Xiao Yu's words and said to Tathagata in a deep voice: "Since you lost, please hand over the Golden Winged Dapeng to that fellow Taoist."

　　"Um!"

　　Tathagata nodded to Lingbao Tianzun, took out a bell and threw it to Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu frowned and caught the bell.

　　Probing into the bell with his mind, Xiao Yu saw a golden spirit bird with a wingspan of more than ten feet inside the bell.

　　"Golden-winged Roc!"

　　Xiao Yu stared at the bell in thought for a moment, then handed it to Nuwa.

　　Nuwa took the bell, checked it out, and then cursed at Tathagata: "Bald donkey, you are so shameless!"

　　Tathagata didn't know what secret method he used to fuse the spirit of the Golden Winged Dapeng with the bell that contained it. The spirit was fused with a magic weapon, and the Golden Winged Dapeng could only comprehend the mysteries of heaven and earth contained in the bell. By doing this, Tathagata destroyed the future of the Golden Winged Dapeng's cultivation.

　　"If the beast is disobedient, of course it must be taught a lesson."

　　"You're looking for death!"

　　Nuwa shouted angrily and threw the Nuwa Stone in her hand towards Tathagata.

　　Lingbao Tianzun shot a green light at the Nuwa Stone, but it failed to block the Nuwa Stone. The Nuwa Stone directly hit the Tathagata's ninth-grade golden lotus.

　　Tathagata had been injured just now, and now he was hit by the Nuwa Stone. He immediately opened his mouth and spit out a large mouthful of blood.

　　With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Tathagata used a secret method to destroy the bell in Nuwa's hand.

　　With a scream, the golden-winged Roc appeared in front of everyone.

　　Nuwa was stunned for a moment when she saw the golden-winged Roc that suddenly appeared, and then she hit Tathagata with the Nuwa Stone again.

　　This time, the Nuwa Stone was fixed for a moment by the silver light emitted from the Tianji Mirror in the hand of the Lord of Morality, and then blocked back by a black sword summoned by the Lord of Morality.

　　"Fellow Daoist, please be patient!"

　　"snort!"

　　Nuwa snorted coldly at Lingbao Tianzun and turned her gaze to King Yama.

　　King Yama nodded gently at Nuwa and cast a few runes on the Golden-Winged Roc. The Golden-Winged Roc's originally dull golden eyes became bright.

　　After making a slight cry, the Golden-Winged Roc transformed into a young man dressed in golden clothes.

　　"Thank you, Your Majesty, for saving my life!"

　　King Yama nodded and said with a smile: "It's not only me who saved you, but also Yu Ming."

　　As he spoke, King Yama pointed at Xiao Yu.

　　The golden-winged Roc turned his head to look at Xiao Yu, then bowed quickly.

　　"Thank you, senior!"

　　"You are too polite, fellow Daoist!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled slightly and bowed in return.

　　The golden-winged Roc bowed to Nuwa again and then retreated behind her.

　　After staring at Rulai with a cold gaze for a while, Nuwa stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "Rahula, if you can defeat me, I will give you the Nuwa Stone; if you lose, just give me the Purification Pearl."

　　Nuwa's words were exactly the same as what King Yama said before, and the contempt in them was evident.

　　Tathagata sneered, ignored Nuwa, and closed his eyes.

　　Just as Nuwa was about to say something, Lingbao Tianzun bowed to Nuwa and said, "Daoyou Rulai is injured now. If you fight with him now, it will be unfair to him. His Majesty the Jade Emperor also has some grievances with Daoyou Xiao. Why not let them settle their grievances first? What do you think?"

　　Hearing Lingbao Tianzun's words, everyone turned their attention to Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu's eyes sparkled, and he looked at Nuwa and said with a smile: "I'm afraid I will have to temporarily take up your majesty's time to teach people!"

　　"Fellow Daoist, be careful. The Jade Emperor is stronger than that bald donkey!"

　　"Thanks for the reminder!"

　　Xiao Yu bowed to Nuwa, then bowed to King Yama and Pan Man. He moved his body and instantly moved forward more than twenty feet.

　　After looking at the Jade Emperor for a moment, Xiao Yu summoned the Red Lotus Sword.

　　The two men did not make any agreement, and after confronting each other for a while, they started fighting.

　　After a great battle with Tathagata, Xiao Yu had already understood the mystery of the unity of man and nature. At this time, facing the purple light emitted by the purple jade ruler in the Jade Emperor's hand, which flew to two feet in front of him, it was all dispersed by the sword light he stabbed with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu blocking the purple light emitted by him with the Jade Emperor's Immortal Strategy, the Jade Emperor frowned slightly, held the Jade Emperor's Immortal Strategy and waved it towards Xiao Yu. Thousands of purple immortal soldiers shrouded in purple mist rushed towards Xiao Yu.

　　When Xiao Yu saw this, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and thousands of golden crows suddenly appeared in front of him.

　　These golden crows, with golden-red rays of light, formed a neat formation and rushed towards the purple immortal soldiers.

　　After the immortal soldiers came into contact with the Golden Crow, they cast various spells; facing the immortal soldiers' spells, the Golden Crow greeted them with a breath of real fire.

　　The current duel between the Jade Emperor and Xiao Yu is different from the previous duel between Tathagata and Xiao Yu, but the situation is the same in essence.

　　As time went by, there were more and more immortal soldiers and golden crows between the two of them, and the spells cast by the immortal soldiers became more and more complicated. However, these immortal soldiers were never able to gain the upper hand.

　　After fighting for nearly half an hour, the immortal soldiers and the Golden Crow were still in a stalemate.

　　"Is this all the Jade Emperor's methods are?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and thought for a while, then a gleam of light flashed in his eyes and with a thought, all the golden crows turned into human forms.

　　After the Golden Crow transformed into a human form, it retreated a few steps, then used the long sword transformed from the sword energy stabbed by Xiao Yu as a weapon and fought with the purple immortal soldiers again.

　　After fighting for less than a quarter of an hour, the Jade Emperor controlled the purple immortal soldiers to form a formation and pressed down on the golden-red soldiers transformed by the Golden Crow.

　　"You really want to consume Xiao's true essence!"

　　A gleam of light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes, and he controlled the soldiers to transform into golden crows.

　　Under Xiao Yu's control, nearly ten thousand Golden Crows formed a formation that was very similar to the Ten Thousand Buddhas Paying Homage to the Emperor.

　　As soon as the Golden Crow formed its formation, Tathagata saw that the formation was derived from the Ten Thousand Buddhas' Great Formation. He had the idea of ​​joining forces with the Jade Emperor to kill Xiao Yu, but he looked at King Yama and the others and suppressed his murderous intent.

　　As soon as the two formations came into contact, Xiao Yu felt that the formation set up by the purple immortal soldiers was more powerful than the formation set up by him controlling the Golden Crow. However, he felt that the speed at which his true energy was being consumed in maintaining the formation was not as fast as before, so he remained in a stalemate with the Jade Emperor.

　　The fight between the Jade Emperor and Xiao Yu could be said to be extremely boring, however, King Yama and others did not shift their attention away from Xiao Yu and the Jade Emperor.

　　After a stalemate of more than three hours, the Jade Emperor suddenly threw a large gray seal towards Xiao Yu.

　　Before the gray seal flew to Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu was fixed in place by a strange force emanating from the gray seal.

　　This power was very strange. After Xiao Yu summoned the Seven Hells Tower, he was still fixed in place.

　　Bang!

　　With a dull thud, a large grey seal hit the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Although the grey light released by the grey seal passed through the silver shield of the Seven Hells Tower and fixed Xiao Yu in place, it collided with the Seven Hells Tower but failed to shake it. Obviously, although this grey seal was strange, its power was not very great.

　　When Xiao Yu's expression relaxed a little, King Yama's exclamation reached Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"Heaven Seal!"

　　With the reminder from King Yama, Xiao Yu knew that the seal used by the Jade Emperor was the Heaven-Sealing Seal among the ten ancient artifacts.

　　However, he knew nothing about the Heaven-Sealing Seal, and if he wanted to break free from its strange binding force, he had to rely on himself.

　　When Xiao Yu began to concentrate on sensing how he was fixed in place by the Heaven-Sealing Seal, the Jade Emperor took out a big drum and started beating it, while at the same time he summoned a small mountain shining with golden light and controlled the mountain to continuously hit the Seven Hells Tower.

　　The sound of the drums not only made Xiao Yu feel his blood boiling, but also made him feel dizzy.

　　His soul was also attacked. Xiao Yu could neither completely control the Seven Hells Tower nor carefully find a way to remove the restraints on his body.

　　Before the danger came, Xiao Yu had no time to think and controlled the Seven Hells Tower to emit a powerful suction force towards himself.

　　The Heaven-Sealing Seal could freeze Xiao Yu in place, but it could not stop the Seven Hells Tower from sucking Xiao Yu in.

　　After Xiao Yu entered the Seven Hells Tower, the restraining force on him disappeared.

　　Without the ability to control the Seven Hells Tower to move freely between the alien space and the heaven and earth, Xiao Yu controlled the Seven Hells Tower to resist the Jade Emperor's attacks while thinking about how to deal with it.

　　After pondering for nearly a quarter of an hour, Xiao Yu still didn't understand how the Heaven-Sealing Seal could keep him in place.

　　Suddenly, the Seven Hells Tower shook violently.

　　Xiao Yu's face changed, he looked carefully and found that the Jade Emperor began to attack the Seven Hells Tower using a hand seal similar to his own Seal of Creation.

　　Chapter 22: The Six Paths of Reincarnation, Ending

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu suddenly had an idea and left the Seven Hells Tower.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu showed up, the Jade Emperor threw the Heaven Seal at Xiao Yu.

　　Just like before, before the Heaven-Sealing Seal flew to Xiao Yu, the gray light it emitted landed on Xiao Yu first.

　　This time, before the gray light fell on him, Xiao Yu moved his mind, and the jade-colored light on the Seven Hells Tower shone, and a protective shield formed by countless tiny space cracks appeared around him.

　　The gray light passed through the jade-colored light of the Seven Hells Tower, but failed to pass through the protective shield composed of countless space cracks.

　　Without waiting for the Jade Emperor to react, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed coldly, and he stabbed a golden-red sword energy towards the Heaven-Sealing Seal with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　bite!

　　With a slight sound, the grey light on the Heaven-Sealing Seal dimmed noticeably.

　　After a moment's pause, Xiao Yu saw that the Jade Emperor wanted to recall the Heaven-Sealing Seal, so he activated the Seven Hells Tower to freeze the Heaven-Sealing Seal.

　　The Jade Emperor snorted coldly, summoned the Heaven-Sealing Seal, and struck the big drum in front of him hard.

　　Xiao Yu first used his tiger roar ability to block the drum sound, and then used the Red Lotus Sword to stab a sword energy at the Heaven-Sealing Seal.

　　bite!

　　After another slight sound, several clear cracks appeared on the Heaven-Sealing Seal.

　　The Heaven-Sealing Seal can freeze a master like Xiao Yu in place, and is worthy of being one of the ten great ancient artifacts. Unfortunately, this artifact is much more fragile than most magic weapons.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to stab with his sword again, the Heaven-Sealing Seal suddenly cracked and turned into a gray mist that rushed towards Xiao Yu.

　　Seeing that the Seven Hells Tower was unable to absorb the gray mist, Xiao Yu's mind raced, and he transformed into a body of chaos, swallowing the gray mist that rushed in front of him.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu swallowed the gray mist, a small mountain shining with golden light hit him.

　　At the moment of flying backwards, Xiao Yu turned back into his original form.

　　when!

　　With a loud bang, the golden hill was chopped back by Xiao Yu's Red Lotus Sword.

　　After being hit by Xiaoshan, Xiao Yu was seriously injured. There was an obvious blood stain at the corner of his mouth, but there was a hint of excitement in his smile on his face.

　　From the process of Bai Wenxuan's death, Xiao Yu could guess that if he was injured while transformed into a spirit beast, his original body would also be injured; now, Xiao Yu also understood that if he was not injured after transforming into a spirit beast, no matter how bad his condition was, his original body would not be affected when he transformed back to his original form.

　　After staring at the gloomy Jade Emperor for a moment, Xiao Yu took the initiative to attack.

　　Xiao Yu used the mysterious unity of man and nature to perform "Nine Appearances of Red Lotus", and the Jade Emperor had to deal with it carefully.

　　After fighting for half an hour with neither side gaining any advantage, the Jade Emperor suddenly retreated more than thirty feet and put the magic weapon he summoned back into his body.

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then took the Seven Hells Tower into his body.

　　After staring at each other for a moment, the Jade Emperor said in a deep voice: "You destroyed my son's soul, which will not do you any good. Leave it to me. I will remember your generosity."

　　"Why didn't you say that before?"

　　With a cold laugh, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "He has troubled me more than once. Killing him alone will not relieve my hatred. After destroying his Holy Infant, I will let his soul go to reincarnation."

　　The Jade Emperor's eyes flashed coldly, and he pondered for a while with a gloomy face, then he sighed deeply, and bowed to Xiao Yu and said, "Thank you for leaving a glimmer of hope for my son!"

　　“You’re welcome!”

　　Xiao Yu bowed in return, retracted the Red Lotus Sword, moved his body, and retreated to the side of King Yama.

　　Although everyone was a little surprised that the two ended their fight in this way, they could all understand the Jade Emperor's approach.

　　King Yama nodded to Xiao Yu, and Xiannu asked for a pill and handed it to Xiao Yu, then asked Tathagata calmly, "Your injury should be healed, right?"

　　"Amitabha!"

　　Tathagata chanted a Buddhist name, and directly took out the Soul-Calming Bell and the Aurora Mirror. He first took back his mark from the two magic weapons, and then threw the two magic weapons to King Yama.

　　King Yama was stunned for a moment, smiled faintly, and took the Soul-Calming Bell and Aurora Mirror.

　　Tathagata hesitated for a moment, then summoned out the Purification Pearl, took the mark from it, and threw it to Nuwa.

　　Nuwa originally wanted to fight with Tathagata, but now Tathagata directly gave her the Purification Pearl. Considering her status and face, she gave up challenging Tathagata to a fight.

　　Just when everyone thought that the storm was about to end, King Yama stepped forward, glanced at the Jade Emperor, Daode Tianzun, and Lingbao Tianzun, and said in a deep voice: "I want to fight to restore the reputation of the land and city gods of the world. Who among you three will accept the fight?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, and soon understood what King Yama meant.

　　The ancestors of the land god lineage and the city god lineage were all masters of the underworld. In ancient times, the land gods and city gods worshipped by people all over the world were all practitioners of the underworld; but now, the land gods and city gods worshipped by people from all over the world are almost all given the names of practitioners of the Jade Emperor.

　　King Yama said that he wanted to give correct names to the land and city gods of the world, meaning that he wanted to take back the faith that originally belonged to the underworld.

　　For masters like the Jade Emperor and the Three Pure Ones, they no longer need to absorb willpower when practicing. However, they do need willpower when evolving the cave heaven.

　　The process of evolving the cave heaven is the process of them comprehending the mysteries of heaven and earth. In order to comprehend the deeper mysteries of heaven and earth and to break through their current realm of cultivation, they do not want the power of wishes gathering around them to be reduced.

　　Therefore, although the Jade Emperor and others did not want to fight with King Yama, they had to fight with King Yama.

　　After exchanging a glance, Daode Tianzun stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "Let me take over your high strategy!"

　　King Yama nodded and said calmly: "Fellow Daoist, pay attention! I am about to make a move!"

　　After saying this, King Yama shone the mirror of reincarnation in his hand towards the Lord of Dao and Virtue.

　　I saw a flash of green light on the body of the Lord of Dao and Virtue, and the shadow that had just appeared on the mirror of reincarnation disappeared.

　　There are hundreds of practitioners in the world who understand the Taiqing Immortal Light, but only the Three Pure Ones can use it to resist the Samsara Mirror of King Yama.

　　At the moment when the shadow on the Samsara Mirror disappeared, the Lord of Dao and Morality shone the Heavenly Mirror at King Yama.

　　Illuminated by the silver light of the Heavenly Secret Mirror, King Yama kept pointing at the Lord of Daode with the Pen of Sudden Life.

　　Seeing that the Lord of Morality shot a ray of green light at the immobilized King Yama, Xiao Yu's expression tensed, and he wanted to teleport over to help.

　　At this moment, Pan Man's voice rang in Xiao Yu's ears.

　　"Friend Ghost is not so easily immobilized!"

　　As soon as Pan Man’s voice fell, the Taiqing Immortal Light on the body of the Lord of Dao and Morality suddenly dimmed, and another King Yama appeared in front of the left side of the Lord of Dao and Morality.

　　Knowing that King Yama had already escaped, Lord Daode still controlled the green light he emitted to hit King Yama who was immobilized by his Heavenly Mirror.

　　The green light swallowed up the shadow left by King Yama, and then flew towards King Yama who was immobilized again.

　　While King Yama was using the Mirror of Samsara and the Pen of Life-Severance to consume the Taiqing Immortal Light of the Lord of Daode, the Lord of Daode continued to devour the phantom left behind by King Yama with the green light he emitted. It seemed as if they were competing to see who would be unable to withstand the magical powers he was using first.

　　After fighting for about a cup of tea, the Lord of Daode suddenly stretched out his hand towards the Lord of Lingbao, and the Zhuxian Sword suddenly flew out of the body of the Lord of Lingbao and landed on the Lord of Daode.

　　While Xiao Yu was still hesitating whether to summon the Seven Hells Tower to help King Yama, the green light that swallowed up more than a hundred phantoms of King Yama flew into the Zhuxian Sword. Then, the Lord of Morality threw out the Zhuxian Sword. The green light flashed on the Zhuxian Sword, and it appeared again, already on King Yama.

　　Xiao Yu's face changed and he summoned the Seven Hells Tower.

　　This time, Pan Man did not speak again to stop Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yugang flashed to the side of King Yama, and another King Yama appeared next to King Yama, along with a strange scroll.

　　The scroll is about ten feet long and six or seven feet wide. It is filled with smoke, as if it contains a lot of things, yet it also seems empty.

　　"Six Paths of Reincarnation Diagram!"

　　Just as Xiao Yu was looking at the diagram of the six paths of reincarnation in shock, King Yama, who appeared along with the diagram of the six paths of reincarnation, tapped the reincarnation mirror in his hand three times with the pen of death.

　　"Um!"

　　Almost at the same time, three muffled groans rang in everyone's ears.

　　There were three muffled groans, one from the Lord of Daode, one from the Lord of Lingbao, and one from the Lord of Yuanshi who had just appeared.

　　After Lingbao Tianzun let out a muffled groan, he called back the Zhuxian Sword.

　　When Lingbao Tianzun called back the Zhuxian Sword, the injured King Yama turned into a black light and disappeared into the body of another King Yama.

　　King Yama instantly injured the Three Pure Ones, which not only made the Jade Emperor and Tathagata change their expressions, but even Pan Man and Nuwa looked a little unnatural.

　　After scanning the Three Pure Ones for a few times, King Yama stared at Dedao Tianzun and said in a deep voice: "You let them help you, so you should be considered the loser!"

　　The Lord of Dao and Virtue withdrew his gaze from the Six Paths of Reincarnation, nodded, and sighed, "I lost!"

　　King Yama put the Six Paths of Reincarnation Diagram, the Reincarnation Mirror, and the Life-Severing Pen back into his body, and glanced at the faces of the Three Pure Ones again, and said in a deep voice: "I have defeated you today, so I am so arrogant and want to give you a piece of advice. No one in the world is the strongest, and no one can act recklessly."

　　Since the ancient Battle of Zhuolu, whether in the mortal world or in the world of cultivation, the power of Jade Emperor Heaven has become increasingly stronger, and the power of Paradise Heaven has also been slowly growing, while the power of Samsara Heaven, Tiandu Heaven, Wahuang Heaven, and Youyuan Heaven has hardly changed, and their influence has even weakened a lot.

　　The situation in the world has changed because the Jade Emperor Heaven and the Paradise Heaven are suppressing other forces. The reason they dare to do so is because the Three Pure Ones are recognized as the strongest beings in the world.

　　After hearing what King Yama said, Sanqing's face looked a little ugly, but he did not refute.

　　After a moment of silence, Lingbao Tianzun stared at King Yanluo and asked, "Daoyou, do you still want to gamble with other Daoyou?"

　　“No!”

　　After replying calmly, King Yama stared at Lingbao Tianzun and asked, "Daoyou, do you want to compete with that guy?"

　　Lingbao Tianzun shook his head and said calmly: "There is no cause and effect between me and you fellow Taoists, so don't try to understand cause and effect through gambling."

　　After destroying King Yama, Lingbao Tianzun turned his attention to Panman, Nuwa and Xiao Yu.

　　"Do you guys still need to gamble with other fellow Taoists?"

　　"unnecessary!"

　　After Pan Man, Nuwa and Xiao Yu responded, Lingbao Tianzun, Daode Tianzun and Yuanshi Tianzun looked at each other and disappeared together.

　　The storm was finally over, and Xiao Yu slowly let out a breath.

　　Chapter 23: Unpredictable Fate (Part 1)

　　Pan Man, Nuwa, King Yama and Xiao Yu exchanged a few polite words, then said goodbye and left.

　　"Yu Ming, do you have anything else to do in the mortal world?"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu thought about it and nodded slightly.

　　"In that case, I will go back first."

　　"Farewell, Your Majesty!"

　　King Yama nodded, and disappeared with the people from the underworld.

　　Xiao Yu glanced down, pondered for a moment, and decided to teleport away.

　　At this moment, a Taoist in a white robe and white beard and a middle-aged master in a lavender dragon robe appeared in front of him at the same time.

　　In addition to King Yama and others who showed up, there were actually more than a dozen masters of the celestial realm hidden within a radius of ten miles.

　　When these masters first appeared, all the masters who appeared actually discovered these people. However, since these people did not show up on their own initiative, they did not point it out.

　　After the Jade Emperor and others left, most of the masters hiding in the dark also left.

　　After looking the two people up and down, Xiao Yu bowed slightly and said, "The two seniors have appeared at this time, so they should have some advice for me!"

　　“I don’t dare!”

　　The two returned the greeting to Xiao Yu. The Taoist in white robe took out a jade slip and handed it to Xiao Yu, saying with a smile, "I am here just to pass on this spell to you, Taoist. I hope you don't mind."

　　"Spell?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment and did not take the jade slip from the Taoist priest in white robe.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu did not take the jade slip, the Taoist in white robe smiled and said, "Don't worry, fellow Taoist. After reading the contents of the jade slip, you will understand why I want to give you this spell."

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he took the jade slip.

　　"In that case, Xiao will not be polite!"

　　The Taoist in white robe smiled and nodded, glanced at the middle-aged man in purple robe and Xiao Yu, and said with a smile: "The two Taoist friends should have something to discuss, so I will take my leave first."

　　After saying this, the Taoist in white robe disappeared.

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly, put the jade slip into the Xumi Pearl, and asked the purple-robed middle-aged man, "What do you want to see me for?"

　　"I am Lieshan!"

　　"Lie Shan?"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, a gleam in his eyes, and he bowed and said, "It turns out to be Your Majesty. I am sorry for my rudeness."

　　Lie Mountain is where Shennong practiced and is also Shennong’s nickname.

　　The ancestor of the Medicine King lineage, Lu Ao, was the medicine boy beside Shennong. The Medicine King lineage also worshipped Shennong as their ancestor. Xiao Yu was nominally the successor of the Medicine King lineage. Strictly speaking, Shennong was his nominal master.

　　However, Shennong never protected the lineage of the Medicine King, and obviously did not regard the lineage of the Medicine King as his own Taoist lineage.

　　Shennong did not protect the Medicine King lineage as his own Taoist lineage, and Xiao Yu certainly would not want to respect Shennong like he did to his ancestor.

　　Of course, when Shennong called himself "the lower one" before, he obviously had never thought of asking Xiao Yu to acknowledge him as the ancestor.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu hesitate for a moment, Shennong said in a deep voice: "I do have something to ask for your help!"

　　"What's up?"

　　"Fellow Daoist, you are proficient in the art of transformation. Can you help my daughter return to human form?"

　　As he said this, Shennong stretched out his arm, and suddenly a two-foot-tall spiritual bird, shaped like a crow, with a white beak and red claws, appeared on his arm.

　　"Jingwei?"

　　"Um!"

　　Shennong nodded, gently stroked Jingwei's body a few times, and explained to Xiao Yu in detail the whole story of Jingwei's transformation into a bird.

　　According to folklore, Jingwei was swept into the sea and drowned while playing at the beach. Because she was resentful of the sea, she turned into a bird and carried stones to fill the sea all day long, trying to fill up the area of ​​water that killed her.

　　In fact, as a princess of the Great Yan Dynasty, how could Jingwei not have guards around her? And how could she be swept into the sea and drowned because of her playfulness?

　　As the founding emperor of the Great Yan Dynasty, Shennong naturally had many enemies.

　　Those enemies were unable to deal with the powerful Shennong, so they retaliated against the people around him. The reason why Jingwei turned into a bird was because of magic.

　　In order to turn Jingwei back into human form, Shennong asked many people for help, but unfortunately, no one could turn Jingwei back into human form.

　　"If you can help my daughter return to human form, I will offer you the Shennong Ding."

　　"Xiao doesn't know how to make an elixir, so what do I need the Shennong Ding for?"

　　After replying calmly, Xiao Yu observed Jingwei's situation attentively, pondered for a while, and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, have you ever thought that she has lived for thousands of years as a spirit bird, how long can she live as a human?"

　　Shen Nong's eyes flashed, staring into Xiao Yu's eyes and asked, "Can you help her turn back into a human?"

　　Seeing Xiao Yu nod, Shennong's face was filled with even more surprise.

　　"Daughter, you can finally be free."

　　Shennong murmured to Jingwei, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "I have a lot of elixirs that can extend her life. I can at least ensure that she lives for twenty years after she turns back into a human. Although twenty years is short, it can also allow her to live a complete life."

　　Xiao Yu nodded gently, looked at Shennong and asked, "Your Majesty, can you give me some of the elixir that can prolong your life?"

　　Shennong was stunned for a moment, then took out a green jade bottle and handed it to Xiao Yu.

　　"Among the known treasures in the world, if we only talk about the effect of prolonging life, the Golden Lotus of Merit and the Five-Colored Immortal Lotus of the Jade Emperor are the most magical."

　　Xiao Yu took the green jade bottle and said to Shennong, "It may take a long time for me to help her turn back into a human. If Your Majesty trusts me, you can temporarily hand your daughter over to me."

　　Shennong thought for a moment, looked at Xiao Yu and said, "Can I go to your cave to practice for a while?"

　　"I am deeply honored that your majesty trusts me so much."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu summoned the Seven Hells Tower and took the defenseless Shennong and Jingwei inside.

　　Xiao Yu moved his mind, and a palace appeared in the Huoyuan Cave where Shennong and Jingwei were.

　　After concentrating and sensing for a while, Xiao Yu teleported directly to Mingyou City.

　　Seeing that everything was normal in Mingyou City, Xiao Yu controlled the situation and entered the Seven Hells Tower.

　　In the Yuyang Hall in the center of Yuyang Villa, as soon as Xiao Yu appeared, everyone in the hall turned their eyes to Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at everyone's faces, looked at Li Linxiang and said in a deep voice: "I didn't kill him, I just took back the Julong Ding."

　　"Thanks!"

　　Li Linxiang thanked him and lowered her head.

　　Xiao Yu took a deep breath and turned his gaze to the palace maid.

　　After staring at each other for a while, Xiao Yu opened his mouth but said nothing. He lowered his head and remained silent for a while, then raised his head and asked, "Where's Qingyu?"

　　"In Hongjian Town!"

　　Apart from Li Linxiang, the only women who could make Xiao Yu show up to protect her were Xiao Qingyi, Liu Hanyan, and Fu Qingyu. Although Li Linxiang could no longer remember Xiao Qingyi's appearance, she was sure that the maid who avenged Xiao Yu was not Xiao Qingyi. Since the maid was not Xiao Qingyi, it could only be Liu Hanyan or Fu Qingyu, who Xiao Yu thought was dead.

　　Now Xiao Yu's question made Li Linxiang understand that the palace maid who avenged Xiao Yu was Xiao Yu's first woman, Liu Hanyan.

　　Li Linxiang stared at Liu Hanyan blankly, not knowing what she was thinking.

　　"I'll pick her up!"

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu disappeared in front of everyone.

　　When it was almost dawn, Xiao Yu appeared above Hongjian Town.

　　More than 20 years have passed, and Hongjian Town has undergone considerable changes, but the courtyard where Xiao Yu, Liu Hanyan, and Fu Qingyu lived back then is still there.

　　In a room in the yard, Xiao Yu found Fu Qingyu who was practicing.

　　Liu Hanyan cultivated to the realm of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir by using "Nine Netherworlds Soul Devouring Record", but Fu Qingyu only had the innate perfection of cultivation.

　　Xiao Yu moved his mind, and he appeared beside Fu Qingyu.

　　"Qingyu!"

　　Fu Qingyu opened his eyes, stared at Xiao Yu blankly for a moment, then raised his hand and touched Xiao Yu's face.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu bent down and moved closer to Fu Qingyu.

　　Fu Qingyu stroked Xiao Yu's face a few times, then suddenly threw herself into Xiao Yu's arms and started crying.

　　After crying for a while, she suddenly stopped crying, looked up at Xiao Yu and asked, "Have you seen the young lady?"

　　"Yes! She's fine, don't worry."

　　Xiao Yu wiped the tears from Fu Qingyu's face, moved a chair in front of him, sat down, looked at Fu Qingyu and asked: "Where did you go after escaping from the soldiers? Who did Han Yan learn the "Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record" from?"

　　Fu Qingyu lowered her head and thought for a while, then slowly told Xiao Yu what happened after they escaped from the soldiers' pursuit.

　　That year, after Liu Hanyan and Fu Qingyu narrowly escaped the disaster, they discussed it and decided to find a place to stay near Mingdu and wait until Xiao Yu went to seek refuge with King Ming before going to find Xiao Yu.

　　When Xiao Yu first joined King Ming, he was not well-known, and Liu Hanyan and Fu Qingyu had no idea that Xiao Yu had appeared in Mingdu. When Xiao Yu's name spread far and wide, they learned of Xiao Yu's whereabouts and also heard a lot of rumors about Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang.

　　Liu Hanyan didn't want to disrupt the marriage between Xiao Yu and Li Linxiang, and she had no confidence in herself, so she took Fu Qingyu back to Hongjian Town sadly.

　　Not long after the unification of the country, the news that Xiao Yu was killed by King Ming because of his great achievements soon spread throughout the country through the spread of some people with ulterior motives.

　　When the news of Xiao Yu's murder reached Liu Hanyan's ears, Liu Hanyan sat in a daze for most of the day. When she came to her senses, she decided to avenge Xiao Yu.

　　In the past, when Xiao Yu heard some biographies and unofficial histories that were very similar to his experiences with Liu Hanyan, he always felt that these were fabricated by some selfish literati whose purpose was to persuade their wives to leave on their own initiative and remain noble when finding a new love.

　　Now, he has become the kind of unfaithful person described in biographies and unofficial history.

　　"If they had left Hongjian Town, as long as they were not too far away, they would have known that I was back after I killed He Tianhua's grandson. In this way, we might have met again at that time. Hanyan chose to return to Hongjian Town, and she must have hoped that one day I would come to Hongjian Town again. Unfortunately, I only went back to their residence in Yanyu City."

　　While Xiao Yu was listening to Fu Qingyu talking about the past, he was still thinking about random things.

　　While thinking about how to gain powerful strength in a short period of time, Liu Hanyan and Fu Qingyu walked towards Mingdu. When passing Linjiang City, Liu Hanyan met her master Mingxin Shenni in Baiyun Temple and learned the "Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record" from Mingxin Shenni.

　　Chapter 24: Unpredictable Fate (Part 2)

　　Because her physique was very suitable for practicing "Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record", although there was no famous teacher to guide her, Liu Hanyan only took fifteen years to practice "Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record" to the great success level.

　　"Fifteen years? If I had taken revenge immediately after returning to Shenzhou, how would things have turned out? What if I had given up on revenge?"

　　After knowing Liu Hanyan's experiences over the past twenty years, Xiao Yu truly felt what the fickleness of fate meant.

　　After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Yu whispered to Fu Qingyu, who had stopped talking at some point, "You have suffered so much over the years!"

　　Xiao Yu let out a long sigh, and with an idea, he put Fu Qingyu into the Seven Hells Tower.

　　With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Xiao Yu teleported away from Hongjian Town.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu arrived at Linjiang City.

　　Xiao Yu also found the location of Baiyun Temple very easily.

　　Xiao Yu locked his mind on the only nun in Baiyun Temple who had reached the innate perfection realm. With a thought, he appeared beside the nun.

　　"You must be Mingxin!"

　　Although the nun in front of Xiao Yu only had the innate perfection of cultivation, her soul power was stronger than many practitioners at the Juye Baodan realm. It was obvious that she had practiced some technique specifically for cultivating the soul.

　　The nun was originally meditating with her eyes closed, but after Xiao Yu finished speaking, she suddenly opened her eyes.

　　The moment the nun opened her eyes, Xiao Yu clearly saw a milky white light in her eyes. This nun, like Xiao Yu, also had a keen eye.

　　"I am Mingxin!"

　　Mingxin was shocked for a short time, then calmed down.

　　Without getting off the meditation bed, Mingxin pointed to a chair not far away and said to Xiao Yu: "Donor, please sit down!"

　　"My last name is Xiao and my given name is Yu. You should have heard of Mr. Xiao's name!"

　　Ming Xin was stunned for a moment, a gleam of light flashed in her eyes, she chanted a Buddhist name, looked at Xiao Yu and said: "It turns out to be General Xiao, I am sorry for my rudeness."

　　Seeing Mingxin so calm, Xiao Yu sneered and said directly: "You did help Hanyan, but you helped her with bad intentions. Xiao will not kill you, but I will teach you a lesson."

　　Without waiting for Mingxin to reply, Xiao Yu moved his mind and directly used the power of his soul to destroy Mingxin's cultivation.

　　Mingxin was known as the Divine Nun, and she obviously had a very good reputation in Linjiang City. If such a person with such a good reputation was worthy of the reputation, she would not easily pass on the "Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record" to Liu Hanyan. She passed the "Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record" to Liu Hanyan, and she herself practiced the secret method of strengthening the Yuan Shen. Obviously, she wanted to learn from the Xuanbing Fairy and practice with Liu Hanyan's body.

　　The moment he saw Mingxin, Xiao Yu actually wanted to kill Mingxin. However, considering Liu Hanyan's feelings, Xiao Yu only destroyed her cultivation.

　　"I will tell King Ming that you were the one who passed on Hanyan's "Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record". You'd better take care of yourself!"

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu teleported away.

　　When they arrived at Mingyou City, Xiao Yu told Lin Beiwen what happened in Mingdu, and then entered the Seven Hells Tower.

　　In the Yuyang Palace, Xiao Yu glanced at everyone's faces. He wanted to say something, but he didn't know what to say. He opened his mouth, but no words came out.

　　Slowly, a depressing atmosphere appeared in Yuyang Palace.

　　Xiao Yu showed a stiff smile to everyone. Just as he was about to say something, Liu Hanyan asked, "Can you spare my master's life?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then replied: "I didn't kill her, I just destroyed her cultivation."

　　After hesitating for a while, Xiao Yu told Xuannv Yuanjun the original intention of creating "Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record".

　　After listening to Xiao Yu's words, Liu Hanyan nodded and said nothing, but there was a clear sense of disappointment in her eyes.

　　After another moment of silence, Xiao Yu glanced at everyone's faces and asked, "I'm in Mingyou City now. Do you want to come out and see me?"

　　Xiao Lin glanced at everyone's faces and replied, "Dad, I want to go out and take a look."

　　Xiao Yu glanced at Xiao Lin and nodded slightly.

　　"Don't sit here anymore, go and have a rest!"

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu moved his mind and took Xiao Lin out of the Seven Hells Tower.

　　When they got outside, Xiao Yu looked at Xiao Lin and didn't know what to say. After a moment of silence, he said softly, "Shall I let Bei Wen show you around?"

　　"Um!"

　　After a while, Lin Beiwen, who received Xiao Yu's message, came to the room where Xiao Yu was.

　　"Beiwen, take Lin'er for a walk."

　　Lin Beiwen glanced at Xiao Lin, nodded, and said to Xiao Lin: "Master, please!"

　　"Uncle Lin, please!"

　　After some pleasantries, the two walked out together.

　　After the two left, Xiao Yu sighed, took out a piece of spiritual jade, and refined it into a tablet.

　　Xiao Yu placed the tablet in place, lit a stick of incense in front of it, and waited quietly.

　　When the incense had burned about one-third of the way, the extremely beautiful Xuannv Yuanjun, dressed in blue, suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Yu.

　　"Xiao Yu greets the senior!"

　　"You are too polite, fellow Daoist!"

　　After exchanging a few pleasantries, the two sat down as host and guest, and Xiao Yu asked directly, "If a cultivator cultivates to the Nine Yin Body, and cannot advance to the Heavenly Man Realm, does that really mean he only has nine years to live?"

　　Xuannv nodded, looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Daoyou, you should be the body of Nine Suns, right?"

　　"Um!"

　　"Just like the hidden dangers of the Nine Yang Body, after a cultivator cultivates into the Nine Yin Body, even if he does not actively cultivate, the Yin Qi in the nine hidden veins in his body will slowly increase. When the Yin Qi in the nine hidden veins increases to a point where the cultivator cannot control it, the cultivator will die from the backlash of the Yin Qi."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Yu frowned and pondered for a moment, then asked, "Is there any way to slow down the speed at which the Yin Qi in the hidden veins increases?"

　　Xuannv shook her head and said in a deep voice: "Maybe there is, but I have thought about it for thousands of years and still can't figure it out."

　　After a moment of silence, Xiao Yu asked again: "Is there any way to suck her soul out of her body intact?"

　　Xiao Yu investigated Liu Hanyan's situation more and found that Liu Hanyan's soul was sealed in her sea of ​​consciousness by nine strange forces.

　　Based on this, Xiao Yu deduced that if a cultivator cultivated the Nine Yin Body or the Nine Yang Body without advancing to the Heavenly Man Realm, his or her soul would be unable to leave the physical body.

　　As expected, after hearing Xiao Yu's question, Xuan Nu replied, "When I worked out the technique of 'Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record', I once asked fellow Daoist Ghost this question, but fellow Daoist Ghost had no solution."

　　Xiao Yu's heart sank, and he continued to ask, "Can I put the Cave Heaven Mark on her?"

　　"Many things in the world have a very strange balance. Daoist friend can put the cave mark on her, but he cannot extend her lifespan to three thousand years."

　　The corners of Xiao Yu's eyes twitched a few times, and the hands on the table trembled noticeably.

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu said to Xuannv: "Thank you, fellow Taoist, for clearing up Xiao's doubts!"

　　"You are too polite, fellow Daoist!"

　　Xuan Nu bowed and replied, then stood up and said, "If you have nothing else to do, I will take my leave."

　　Xiao Yu did not try to persuade her to stay, but stood up and bowed to Xuannv.

　　After Xuannv left, Xiao Yu sat in a chair and pondered for a long time with a gloomy face. Then he moved his mind and entered the Seven Hells Tower.

　　After Xiao Yu took Xiao Lin away from the Seven Hells Tower, Song Tianjiao broke the dullness in Yuyang Palace. She and Xiao Yiyi took Li Linxiang, Liu Hanyan and Fu Qingyu to two different courtyards respectively.

　　When Xiao Yu appeared in front of Liu Hanyan, Xiao Yiyi was introducing the situation of Yuyang Villa to Liu Hanyan and Fu Qingyu.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu appear, Fu Qingyu glanced at Liu Hanyan, and then said to Xiao Yiyi: "Yiyi, can you show your aunt around?"

　　Xiao Yiyi glanced at Xiao Yu, then turned to look at Liu Hanyan, then walked forward and held Fu Qingyu's hand.

　　The two walked away, and Xiao Yu took a few steps forward and came to Liu Hanyan's side.

　　Liu Hanyan gave Xiao Yu a stiff smile and said, "Yiyi is so cute!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, looked at Liu Hanyan in silence for a while, and suddenly took out a wooden box from the Sumeru Pearl.

　　"This is the set of clothes I bought for you when I was in the border town!"

　　"clothing?"

　　Liu Hanyan was stunned for a moment, a look of surprise appeared on her face, and she reached out to take the wooden box.

　　After gently stroking the wooden box for a while, Liu Hanyan looked up and said, "I'll change it for you!"

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to respond, Liu Hanyan walked towards the inner room.

　　Liu Hanyan stayed in the house for a quarter of an hour before changing her clothes and coming out.

　　In terms of beauty and temperament, Liu Hanyan is inferior to Li Linxiang. However, when Liu Hanyan came out wearing a green dress, Xiao Yu's eyes were filled with confusion.

　　Xiao Yu had imagined countless times what Liu Hanyan would look like wearing the clothes he bought for her. When he really saw her today, he still felt like he was in a dream.

　　With a shy face, she walked towards us with graceful steps, like a green willow shrouded in smoke swaying in the breeze.

　　Walking in front of Xiao Yu, Liu Hanyan turned around gently and said with a little disappointment: "It's a pity that I don't know how to dance like the grassland people!"

　　"Do you want to learn?"

　　"Go to the grassland to study?"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and said with a smile: "You don't have to go to the grassland to learn. The grassland people's wolf god is in my hands. As long as you want to learn, I will ask it to find the best dancer on the grassland to teach you."

　　Liu Hanyan chuckled and did not respond to Xiao Yu's words.

　　After looking at Xiao Yu for a moment, tears suddenly appeared in Liu Hanyan's eyes.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu stepped forward and hugged Liu Hanyan in his arms.

　　Liu Hanyan hugged Xiao Yu tightly, sobbing for a while, then looked up at Xiao Yu and said softly: "Yulang, Hanyan doesn't want to be separated from you."

　　Xiao Yu wiped away the tears on Liu Hanyan's face, kissed her forehead lightly, and said in a deep voice: "We will never be separated. No one can separate us, not even God."

　　Liu Hanyan nodded heavily and started sobbing while hugging Xiao Yu again.

　　After staying with Liu Hanyan for almost an hour, Xiao Yu came to the yard where Li Linxiang was.

　　Song Tianjiao was talking to Li Linxiang. When she saw Xiao Yu coming, she said goodbye and left.

　　Xiao Yu walked over to sit next to Li Linxiang, looked at Li Linxiang for a moment, and said in unison: "I'm sorry!"

　　When Li Linxiang said sorry, she was apologizing for her suspicion of Xiao Yu; Xiao Yu himself couldn't explain clearly what he was apologizing for.

　　After saying sorry to each other, they smiled at each other, and their expressions looked much more relaxed.

　　Turning his eyes away from Li Linxiang, Xiao Yu was silent for a while, then looked up at Li Linxiang and said, "I will leave Shenzhou for a while. Do you want to leave with me or stay in Shenzhou?"

　　Chapter 25: Heaven's Way Again

　　"Leaving Shenzhou?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said to Li Linxiang, who had a surprised look on her face, "The cultivation of the mermaids is very different from that of humans. As long as a mermaid inherits the source pearl, he will definitely be able to advance to the heavenly realm."

　　After a brief pause, Xiao Yu continued, "As long as Ruyan obtains a source of inheritance bead, I will turn her into a mermaid, and she will be able to reach the level of a celestial being in a few years."

　　Li Linxiang nodded and said softly, "She is willing to practice the Nine Nether Soul Devouring Record for you. You should really do your best to help her practice to the Heavenly Man Realm."

　　After a moment of silence, Li Linxiang looked up at Xiao Yu and said, "You are my husband and I am your wife. Wherever you go, I should follow you."

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, thought for a moment, and then said, "I don't know how long it will take to go to the Boundless Sea this time. Before leaving Shenzhou, I need to spend some time to finish what I need to do."

　　"Um!"

　　Li Linxiang responded softly but did not continue the conversation.

　　Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, then asked, "During the time before leaving Shenzhou, did you stay in the Seven Prisons Tower? Or did you go outside?"

　　Li Linxiang thought for a moment and sighed, "Just do your thing! If I want to go out, I'll tell you."

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, sat for a while, and then teleported away.

　　When he arrived at the Tuyuan Cave Heaven, Xiao Yu transformed into a body of chaos.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu transformed into a body of chaos, he felt a strange force sealing his purple palace.

　　"This power is really weird!"

　　After feeling the nature of that power, Xiao Yu moved his mind and used all his strength to activate Hun Dun's own special magical power.

　　The power that was formed after the Sealing Heaven Seal was shattered was extremely strange and powerful, but it had no follow-up power. Xiao Yu spent half a month to integrate all of that power into the Heaven-Flipping Seal.

　　After integrating that mysterious power, the Fantian Seal gained the ability to seal all things like the Fengtian Seal.

　　Xiao Yu has mastered the ability to seal everything, but he still can't figure out how that sealing power can seal everything.

　　There are so many mysterious things in the world that even the masters of the heavenly realm who claim to know everything cannot understand everything.

　　Without thinking about figuring out the mystery of the sealing power, Xiao Yu felt the changes in the Heaven-Flipping Seal and then left the Seven Hells Tower.

　　When Xiao Yu came outside, it was midnight.

　　After sitting in the chair and pondering for a while, Xiao Yu's mind moved and a piece of spiritual jade appeared in his hand.

　　This piece of spiritual jade is the jade slip given to Xiao Yu by the master of the celestial realm who appeared with Shennong.

　　After staring at the jade slip and pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu probed the power of his soul into the jade slip.

　　After exploring the contents of the jade slip, Xiao Yu roughly guessed the identity of the Taoist in white robe, and also understood the purpose of the Taoist in white robe sending this jade slip.

　　Back then, when Xiao Yu held the sword-fighting competition, a Youyuantian cultivator named Han Qingyu came to cause trouble.

　　At the sword-fighting meeting, Han Qingyu wanted to kill Xiao Yu, but was defeated by Xiao Yu; afterwards, Han Qingyu and the masters of Sheri Villa attacked and killed Xiao Yu again.

　　On that occasion, Han Qingyu forced Xiao Yu's sword guards to use desperate tactics such as "Earthly Evil Soul Art", while he himself was beaten to death by Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu was also worried that the practitioners of Youyuantian would avenge Han Qingyu. However, until he was thrown into the Sea of ​​Broken Souls by Ming Wang, he never saw the practitioners of Youyuantian again.

　　Now, Xiao Yu has become one of the strongest masters in the world. You Yuantian didn't want to create any conflicts between Han Qingyu and Xiao Yu, so he gave Xiao Yu Han Qingyu's cultivation method and the secret method of using the phantom beads to cultivate a clone.

　　With a faint smile, Xiao Yu took out the Phantom Pearl.

　　"This thing is of no use to me!"

　　Xiao Yu pondered quietly for a moment, then he moved his mind and entered the Seven Hells Tower again.

　　Ever since being taken into the Seven Hells Tower by Xiao Yu, Shennong had been looking forward to Xiao Yu appearing in front of him all the time. Now, Xiao Yu really appeared, and he showed his surprise without any concealment.

　　"Have you finished what you need to do, fellow Daoist?"

　　"No!"

　　"No?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled slightly, looked at Jingwei who was looking at him curiously, and said, "Isn't it something we should be busy with to turn her back into a human?"

　　"Yes! Of course!"

　　Shennong laughed, stroked Jingwei's head gently, and said softly: "Jingwei, go to Senior Xiao."

　　Jingwei nodded to Shennong, flapped its wings, and flew in front of Xiao Yu.

　　"Don't be afraid!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled at Jingwei and summoned human fire.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu burning herself with a white flame that she had never seen before, Jingwei was obviously very scared. However, she did not fly back to Shennong out of fear.

　　The reason why Jingwei has the body of a bird is because there is a spiritual power in her body that is very similar to the nature of human fire.

　　Shennong had no way to dissipate this spiritual power without hurting Jingwei, so he had no way to help Jingwei turn back into a human; when Xiao Yu checked on Jingwei's condition, he felt that his human fire could absorb that spiritual power without hurting Jingwei, so he said that he had a way to turn Jingwei back into a human.

　　Now, when Xiao Yu infused a trace of human fire into Jingwei's body, he found that his guess was correct. The human fire could indeed absorb the alien spiritual power in Jingwei's body.

　　It went very smoothly. In less than a quarter of an hour, Xiao Yu had completely absorbed all the alien spiritual power in Jingwei's body.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu absorbed the human fire into his body, Jingwei transformed from a spirit bird into a little girl who looked about eleven or twelve years old.

　　Jingwei looked herself up and down, then threw herself into Shennong's arms and started crying.

　　Shen Nong was also very excited to see his daughter finally transformed back into a human. However, he did not forget that Xiao Yu, who helped his daughter transform back into a human, was still by his side.

　　After comforting Jingwei with a few words, Shennong turned his attention to Xiao Yu.

　　After hesitating for a moment, Shennong took out a small light green tripod.

　　"In terms of the art of alchemy, Daode Tianzun and Danxia Tianzun are a little stronger; however, if we only talk about the quality of the alchemy cauldron, this Shennong Ding can definitely be called the best alchemy cauldron in the world."

　　As he said this, Shennong presented the alchemy cauldron to Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and did not take the alchemy furnace.

　　"I said before that I don't want your Majesty's alchemy furnace, and I will never accept it."

　　Shennong hesitated for a while after hearing this, then took back the alchemy cauldron and said with a wry smile: "Don't be afraid of being laughed at by fellow Daoist. Shennong Cauldron has been with me for thousands of years. If fellow Daoist accepts it, I will definitely feel very reluctant to part with it."

　　After a slight pause, Shennong continued: "If you need any elixir in the future, just come to me. No matter what elixir you want, I will do my best to refine it."

　　"In that case, Xiao would like to thank His Majesty first!"

　　After chatting and laughing for a while, Shennong said goodbye to Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu let them leave the Seven Hells Tower.

　　After resolving the issue of Jingwei, Xiao Yu left the Seven Hells Tower, spoke a few words to Lin Beiwen and Xiao Lin, then came to Yumingtian with a thought.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu appeared in Yumingtian, King Yama appeared beside him.

　　"Have you resolved the worldly affairs?"

　　"almost!"

　　King Yama nodded and said with a smile: "When did you start evolving Yu Ming Tian?"

　　"Now!"

　　"Can I ask the City God and others to come and watch?"

　　"It is my honor that they can come and watch."

　　King Yama smiled and nodded, then began to notify the City God and other Heavenly Kings through his mind.

　　The City God and others do not have the ability of King Yama, so they have to pass through the entrance of Yumingtian to enter Yumingtian.

　　After a while, a black cloud flew into Yumingtian, and in a flash, it flew in front of Xiao Yu and King Yama. In addition to the City God and other underworld kings, there were also Yan Wuya, Yan Wushuang, and Li Yanlin on the black cloud.

　　At this time, Yan Wuya, Yan Wushuang, and Li Yanlin were all ghost cultivators.

　　When Xiao Yu saw Yan Wuya and the other two, he was obviously stunned.

　　After the black clouds dispersed, King Yama smiled at Xiao Yu and said, "Wu Ya is now the king of the underworld, in charge of the Black Water Cave Heaven."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and bowed to Yan Wuya.

　　Back then, Xiao Yu and Yan Wuya's relationship could not be considered close, but they were definitely friends; now, they could no longer be called friends.

　　Yan Wuya nodded lightly to Xiao Yu first, hesitated for a moment, and then bowed in return.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at Yan Wushuang and Li Yanlin, then turned his gaze to King Yama.

　　"Your Majesty, I am about to begin."

　　"Um!"

　　Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Xiao Yu moved his mind and the Dragon Gathering Cauldron appeared in front of him.

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu summoned the fire of nothingness and began to burn the Dragon Gathering Cauldron.

　　The Dragon Gathering Cauldron can withstand the burning of the Fire of Nothingness, but the mark left by the Ming King in the Dragon Gathering Cauldron cannot.

　　When the mark left by Ming Wang in the Julong Ding was dissolved by Xiao Yu's fire of nothingness, Ming Wang in Mingdu spat out a mouthful of blood, and the Heavenly Wolf Demon God in the Jinyuan Cave Heaven let out a cry of fear.

　　When the Heavenly Wolf Demon God was resurrected by Ming Wang, a wolf soul appeared in Ming Wang's hand. This wolf soul is closely related to the Heavenly Wolf Demon God. If the wolf soul dissipates, the Heavenly Wolf Demon God will die.

　　King Ming originally wanted to refine the wolf soul into his own spirit, but unfortunately, he failed, so he sealed the wolf soul in the Dragon Gathering Cauldron.

　　After the mark left by Ming Wang in the Julong Ding disappeared, the wolf soul also began to slowly dissipate.

　　A divine light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes, and he made several mysterious hand seals towards the Dragon Gathering Cauldron.

　　The Dragon Gathering Cauldron vibrated slightly a few times and then began to absorb the spiritual energy from Yu Mingtian.

　　When the Julong Ding began to absorb the spiritual energy in Yumingtian, Xiao Yu sent a series of mysterious hand seals into Yumingtian that were somewhat similar to the Kaitian Seal.

　　When the handprint Xiao Yu made was golden red, the fire spiritual energy in Yu Ming Tian suddenly became thicker; when the handprint Xiao Yu made was dark gold, the earth spiritual energy in Yu Ming Tian suddenly became thicker.

　　Xiao Yu's constitution was biased towards the fire element of the five elements. However, after he acquired the magical power of changing into various forms, he transformed himself into other creatures to practice. He also gained an intuitive understanding of the ways of earth, wood, metal and water, and was able to barely evolve the cave heaven with the ways of earth, wood, metal and water.

　　As time went by, the area of ​​Yumingtian expanded very slowly, but the concentration of spiritual energy in Yumingtian increased rapidly.

　　When Xiao Yu stopped evolving the cave, the spiritual energy in Yu Ming Tian was much richer than most of the small caves in the underworld. Unlike the previous Yu Ming Tian, ​​after Xiao Yu's re-evolution, the spiritual energy in Yu Ming Tian was now balanced, suitable for ghost cultivators of all physiques to cultivate in it.

　　Chapter 26: Transformed into a Dragon

　　When Xiao Yu evolved Yu Mingtian with the Five Elements, the Julong Ding, which had absorbed a large amount of spiritual energy, suddenly changed from black to colorful.

　　Xiao Yu cast several runes on the Dragon Gathering Cauldron. The colorful halo on the Dragon Gathering Cauldron disappeared, and a rune appeared in the center of the Dragon Gathering Cauldron, which was very similar to the Taoist pattern between Xiao Yu's eyebrows.

　　A colorful light flashed above the rune, and the wolf soul that was about to dissipate in the Dragon Gathering Cauldron became a little more condensed.

　　Xiao Yu stood up, and with a thought, the Dragon Gathering Cauldron turned into a ray of colorful light and disappeared into his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　After collecting the Seven Hells Tower, Xiao Yu evolved a small city in Yumingtian, and then turned his attention to King Yama.

　　"Your Majesty, please bring them to Yumingtian."

　　"Um!"

　　King Yama smiled and nodded, and with a thought, he brought the sword guards who had died when they used the "Earthly Evil Soul Art" to Yumingtian.

　　The sword guards were stunned for a moment, then knelt down in front of Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at those sword guards, and with a thought, colorful runes flew out from his brows and flew into the brows of those sword guards.

　　When those colorful runes merged with the sword guards' souls, the imprints of the sword guards' souls appeared in the Dragon Gathering Cauldron.

　　These sword guards could not feel the imprint of their souls in the Dragon Gathering Cauldron, but Xiao Yu could use the imprint of their souls in the Dragon Gathering Cauldron to control the sword guards and evolve the mysteries of heaven and earth that the sword guards practiced.

　　After feeling the changes in the Julong Ding and Yu Mingtian, Xiao Yu said to the sword guard in a deep voice: "You will practice in that city from now on!"

　　"yes!"

　　The sword guards responded in unison and stood up at Xiao Yu's signal.

　　"Your Majesty, please come to the city and sit down!"

　　"good!"

　　King Yama responded and walked with Xiao Yu towards the small town that Xiao Yu had created.

　　Xiao Yu did not plan to introduce many cultivators into Yumingtian. The small city he evolved was not big. After a while, they arrived at the Yuming Palace in the center of the city.

　　After entering the Yuming Palace, everyone sat down and started chatting.

　　Just now when Xiao Yu was evolving Yu Mingtian, Cheng Huang and others had some insights. They said a few flattering words to Xiao Yu and then discussed with him some of the things they had just realized.

　　Xiao Yu's cultivation was not much worse than King Yama's, but after he advanced to the Heavenly Man Realm, he had never discussed the way of cultivation with anyone. Now, when he discussed the mysteries of heaven and earth and the way of cultivation with the City God and others, he also gained some new insights.

　　These insights were not enough to allow Xiao Yu to make further progress in his cultivation, but they could transform him from a casual cultivator into a master who could establish his own school.

　　When discussing the mysteries of heaven and earth, everyone forgot about time for a moment. It was not until Xiao Yu felt that someone from the mortal world was calling him that he remembered that he still had some things to deal with in the mortal world.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu suddenly stopped talking, everyone guessed that something happened to Xiao Yu.

　　After looking at each other, Chenghuang and others stood up and said goodbye to Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu exchanged some pleasantries with them and then sent them away.

　　When they arrived at the gate of the small town, King Yama, the City God and others left on a cloud, but Yan Wuya stayed with Yan Wushuang and Li Yanlin.

　　"What else does Brother Yan have to say?"

　　Yan Wuya nodded, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Among the many caves in the underworld, the fire spiritual power in Yu Mingtian is the purest. Can you let Yan Lin practice in Yu Mingtian?"

　　In terms of personality, Yan Wuya and Xiao Yu are very similar in that they both value gratitude, but sometimes they also hold grudges.

　　Xiao Yu could not be blamed for the deaths of Li Yanlin and Yan Wushuang. However, if Xiao Yu had spoken out everything a few years ago, Li Yanlin and Yan Wushuang would not have died, and they, Li Linchang, and King Ming would have had a happy ending.

　　Because of this, Yan Wuya actually hated Xiao Yu a little in his heart.

　　However, for Li Yanlin, he suppressed the hatred he had for Xiao Yu.

　　Looking at Yan Wushuang who was looking at him curiously, Xiao Yu nodded, and with a thought, he added Yu Mingtian's cave mark on Li Yanlin.

　　"Thank you!"

　　"You're welcome!"

　　Xiao Yu replied to Yan Wuya, looked at Li Yanlin who was closing his eyes to feel the changes in himself, pondered for a moment, took out a piece of spiritual jade, and engraved "Golden Sun Art" into it.

　　"This is Xiao's cultivation method!"

　　Yan Wuya hesitated for a moment, took the jade slip handed over by Xiao Yu, and sighed: "If I had not driven you out of Wushuang City, or if I had not been so smart as to marry her to Li Linchang, they would not have ended up like this today."

　　Xiao Yu glanced at Yan Wushuang and did not respond to Yan Wuya's words.

　　There was regret in Yan Wuya's words, but even if time really went back, would everything change?

　　Without waiting for Li Yanlin to wake up, Xiao Yu bowed to Yan Wuya, and with a thought, left Yumingtian.

　　Following a familiar summoning force, Xiao Yu appeared in the Yuyang Temple.

　　"What's the matter?"

　　"The Queen Dowager has come to Mingyou City and wants to see the Master and the Madam."

　　Hearing Lin Beiwen's words, Xiao Yu frowned slightly, thought about it, and probed into the Seven Hells Tower with his mind. Seeing Li Linxiang fiddling with the flowers and plants in the courtyard, he took her out of Yumingtian.

　　Li Linxiang was stunned for a moment when she was suddenly brought from one place to another, but when she saw Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen, she knew that it was Xiao Yu who brought her outside.

　　"Your mother is here?"

　　Li Linxiang was stunned for a moment and asked, "Where is she?"

　　"In my mansion, the young master is with her."

　　Li Linxiang nodded, hesitated for a moment, looked at Xiao Yu and said, "Can you accompany me to see her?"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head and said in a deep voice: "Wait a few days, I have something important to do in the next few days."

　　Li Linxiang's face turned slightly pale and she nodded slightly.

　　After Lin Beiwen and Li Linxiang left the Yuyang Temple, Xiao Yu moved his mind and came to the Jinyuan Cave Heaven.

　　As soon as he saw Xiao Yu, the Heavenly Wolf Demon God transformed into a human form.

　　"Thank you, fellow Taoist, for saving my life!"

　　"You don't have to rush to thank Xiao!"

　　After replying to the Heavenly Wolf Demon God calmly, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "I will not restrict your freedom like the Ming King did. However, after I let you go, you'd better behave yourself."

　　The Heavenly Wolf Demon God's face froze and he nodded slightly.

　　Xiao Yu stared at the Heavenly Wolf Demon God for a moment, then summoned a human fire and burned towards the Heavenly Wolf Demon God.

　　Although the Heavenly Wolf Demon God's face changed drastically, he did not dare to dodge.

　　After burning the Heavenly Wolf Demon God with human fire for a while, Xiao Yu continued, "You have been with the King of Light for quite some time, so you should know that those forces in the mortal world belong to me. If they encounter any troubles in the future, help them solve them if you can. Of course, they usually won't ask you for help."

　　"yes!"

　　"Also! Regardless of whether you have any intention of taking revenge on King Ming, you'd better not let your people invade the place where the Xia people live."

　　The Heavenly Wolf Demon God nodded and responded again.

　　After explaining what needed to be explained, Xiao Yu let the Heavenly Wolf Demon God leave.

　　It would not submit to anyone like the ancient great demon of the Heavenly Wolf Demon God. However, it had finally been resurrected, and it would never dare to provoke a Heavenly Lord like Xiao Yu who could easily kill it.

　　Therefore, Xiao Yu thought it was not a bad thing to keep it, so he did not kill it.

　　Through the Dragon Gathering Cauldron, Xiao Yu sensed the location of the Heavenly Wolf Demon God. Feeling that he had returned to the Heavenly Wolf Secret Realm, Xiao Yu then entered the Seven Hells Tower again.

　　In the Jinyuan Cave, Xiao Yu transformed into the appearance of the Heavenly Wolf Demon God.

　　Xiao Yu has not been practicing the Way of Gold for a long time, but, since he is practicing the Way of Gold in the body of a golden dragon, his progress is quite fast.

　　As early as two years ago, his realm in the Way of Gold had already reached the peak of the realm of asking for the way and nourishing the elixir.

　　Since the Jinyuan Cave Heaven already contained the essence of the Heavenly Wolf Demon God, he advanced to the Heavenly Man Realm after practicing in the Jinyuan Cave Heaven for less than six days.

　　After cultivating to the Heavenly Man Realm with the Wolf God, Xiao Yu immediately used the body of a golden dragon to cultivate the Way of Gold.

　　In less than a day, Xiao Yu once again advanced to the realm of heaven and man with the body of a golden dragon.

　　The moment he advanced to the Heavenly Man Realm, Xiao Yu suddenly felt uncomfortable.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu suddenly had an idea and left the Seven Hells Tower in his original form.

　　After leaving the Seven Hells Tower, Xiao Yu flew westward to the Wanxiang Mountain, where he transformed into a golden dragon.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu transformed into the body of a golden dragon, a kind of pressure that made him a little frightened appeared in his heart.

　　After a while, a black cloud appeared above Xiao Yu's head.

　　“There really is a calamity!”

　　Looking at the calamity clouds above his head, Xiao Yu's golden dragon eyes were filled with excitement.

　　As long as he survives the heavenly tribulation, Xiao Yu will turn into a real golden dragon. At that time, he will definitely possess the magical powers of a golden dragon.

　　boom!

　　A calamity from heaven fell and struck the defenseless Xiao Yu.

　　Regardless of whether they are born divine dragons or divine dragons that evolved from dragon-like beasts, they all have to go through heavenly tribulations before they can achieve the level of heavenly man.

　　Xiao Yu used his cultivation level of the Heavenly Man Realm to overcome the tribulation. Although the heavenly tribulation he triggered was a little stronger, it could not hurt him when it struck him.

　　boom!

　　boom!

　　One thunderbolt followed another. After the calamity cloud brought down six heavenly tribulations, a white cloud suddenly appeared in the void.

　　A cold light flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes, and he turned back to his original form.

　　“Go back!”

　　Xiao Yu's loud shout dispersed the white cloud and also injured dozens of powerful immortal soldiers on the white cloud.

　　When those immortal soldiers fled in panic, Xiao Yu transformed into a golden dragon.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu transformed into a golden dragon, the calamity clouds that had just begun to dissipate quickly became thicker again.

　　boom!

　　With a loud bang, a bolt of lightning fell and hit Xiao Yu.

　　Feeling that the power of the thunder was not as great as before, Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, and without paying attention to the thunder in the sky, he began to fall into deep thought.

　　After two more thunderbolts fell, the calamity clouds in the sky still showed no signs of dissipating.

　　Seeing this situation, Xiao Yu knew why the previous thunder was so weak.

　　After surviving three more thunder tribulations, Xiao Yu moved his mind and turned back into his original form.

　　When the calamity clouds began to dissipate, Xiao Yu immediately transformed back into the body of a golden dragon.

　　After being struck by thunder three more times, Xiao Yu subconsciously let out a dragon roar, and instantly transformed from a body of golden horns into a body of a golden dragon.

　　Xiao Yu had just transformed into a golden dragon when the calamity clouds in the sky began to dissipate. This prevented him from using the calamity thunder to temper his body, and he felt a little disappointed.

　　Chapter 27 Shameless Request, Heartless Response

　　After a dragon survives a natural disaster, it can transform into a divine dragon or into a human form.

　　As Xiao Yu thought about it, he changed into a man in gold clothes who looked exactly like him.

　　"I wonder what the golden ring snake that I turned into a dragon snake would look like if it turned into a human body?"

　　After daydreaming for a while, Xiao Yu concentrated and sensed the magical powers he possessed.

　　Just like when Xiao Yu turned into chaos he knew that he had the ability to swallow mountains, he concentrated his mind and sensed it, and he knew what kind of magical power his golden dragon body possessed.

　　The Golden Dragon's magical power is very simple. Without consuming any true energy, it can control everything in the world that contains golden spiritual energy.

　　"This magical power seems to be specially designed to restrain practitioners whose five elements tend to be gold!"

　　Xiao Yu knew what magical powers his golden dragon body had, but he didn't think of testing it on anyone. He transformed into his original form, and with a thought, he returned to Mingyou City.

　　It was noon at this time. Xiao Yu took a quick look and found that Li Linxiang and Xiao Lin were having dinner with Tang Yuli. Also sitting at the same table with them was Lin Beiwen's daughter Lin Ziyue.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu found Lin Beiwen and sent a message to ask him to come over.

　　After a while, Lin Beiwen arrived at the Yuyang Temple.

　　"What has she been doing these days?"

　　Lin Beiwen was stunned for a moment, and replied: "She just talks to the Madam and the Young Master every day, and sometimes she calls Ziyue over."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, thought for a while, and said in a deep voice: "They are eating now, let's go over!"

　　"yes!"

　　When Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen arrived at the place where Li Linxiang and the others were having dinner, they had already finished their meal and the maid was clearing the table.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu and Lin Beiwen come in, Li Linxiang, Xiao Lin and Lin Ziyue stood up. Tang Yuli hesitated for a moment and also stood up.

　　Glancing at the table, Xiao Yu turned to Lin Beiwen and said calmly, "The maids in your mansion are much more sensible than the maids in the palace. They know that guests have arrived, so they should clean up the table."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Li Linxiang and Tang Yuli's expressions changed slightly, but a hint of excitement flashed across Xiao Lin's face.

　　The elders love their younger ones, and the younger ones respect their elders. This is one of the moral principles of the world.

　　However, since ancient times, most of the things that happen in the world are immoral.

　　As Li Linxiang's biological mother and Xiao Lin's grandmother, Tang Yuli treated them to leftovers when they were down and out, which made them feel heartbroken.

　　Li Linxiang may not care about this matter, Xiao Lin dare not care about it, but Xiao Yu cannot tolerate such a grain of sand in his eyes.

　　Lin Beiwen only obeyed Xiao Yu's orders and of course would not try to smooth things over.

　　When a layer of fine blood appeared on Tang Yuli's forehead, Li Linxiang said to Xiao Yu: "Husband, I will get some wine and food for you and General Lin?"

　　"Need not!"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head, walked past Li Linxiang and sat in the main seat.

　　Without asking them to sit down, Xiao Yu smiled at Lin Ziyue and said, "Come here!"

　　Lin Ziyue responded, glanced at Li Linxiang and the others, and walked in front of Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu looked Lin Ziyue up and down, took out the Phantom Bead, sealed the method of using the Phantom Bead to cultivate the clone inside the Phantom Bead, and then handed the Phantom Bead to Lin Ziyue.

　　"This is for you. It's a gift from your elder."

　　Lin Ziyue glanced at Lin Beiwen and saw him nod. She bowed to Xiao Yufu, thanked him, and took the phantom bead.

　　"Sit down!"

　　"yes!"

　　Lin Ziyue responded but did not sit down immediately.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu said to Lin Beiwen, "You guys take a seat too!"

　　"yes!"

　　Lin Beiwen responded and sat down by the door.

　　Li Linxiang first helped Tang Yuli sit down, and then sat down next to Tang Yuli.

　　After everyone sat down, Xiao Yu took a cup of tea and drank it slowly with a calm face. Everyone present knew that Xiao Yu was very dissatisfied with Tang Yuli, but they couldn't guess what he was thinking.

　　As time went on, the atmosphere became noticeably more depressing.

　　After half an hour passed slowly, Tang Yuli was the first to be unable to bear the depressing atmosphere. She gave Li Linxiang a look, wanting Li Linxiang to break the depressing atmosphere.

　　Li Linxiang looked at Xiao Yu and hesitated for a moment, avoiding Tang Yuli's gaze.

　　Seeing this, Tang Yuli took a deep breath and said to Xiao Yu: "Xiao Yu, can you help Lin Chang for the sake of Lin Xiang and Lin Er?"

　　Xiao Yu sneered and didn't respond.

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu ignored her, Tang Yuli's face darkened. After hesitating for a moment, she said, "If Lin Chang is finished, the world will probably be in chaos again."

　　"It's a mess, so what does it have to do with Xiao?"

　　When Tang Yuli heard this, her expression changed again.

　　After hesitating for a while, Tang Yuli sighed and said, "If the world is in chaos, I don't know how many people will suffer from the war."

　　A hint of sarcasm flashed across Xiao Yu's face. He stared into Tang Yuli's eyes and said calmly, "I don't want to listen to your disgusting words. If you don't have anything else to say, go back to Mingdu as soon as possible!"

　　Hearing these impolite words, Tang Yuli's face changed drastically. She stood up suddenly, as if ready to leave, but she took a step and sat down again.

　　"Xiao Yu, what happened back then was all the fault of those two bitches. Now those two bitches are dead. Why do you still have to bear a grudge about what happened back then? No matter what, we are still a family."

　　"A family? Let alone Xiao, when did you treat them as a family? A family? How ridiculous!"

　　Without waiting for Tang Yuli to reply, Xiao Yu continued, "Xiao forgot to kill Sima Yuling, and Li Yanlin also forgot to ask his uncle to kill Sima Yuling. Do you know why?"

　　Tang Yuli's face turned pale and she didn't respond to Xiao Yu's words.

　　Sima Yuling and Yun Feng'er are the culprits, but compared to King Ming, Xiao Yu hates King Ming's ruthlessness and disloyalty even more.

　　After a long silence, Tang Yuli spoke again: "What do you want me to do in order for you to help Lin Chang?"

　　"No matter what, Xiao will not help him."

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, Li Linxiang interrupted and said, "Mother, my husband is not proficient in medicine, so how can he help my brother recover?"

　　Tang Yuli glanced at Xiao Yu and said to Li Linxiang: "The Merit Golden Lotus is..."

　　Bang!

　　Without waiting for Tang Yuli to finish her words, Xiao Yu slammed the table.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu staring at her with a gloomy face, Tang Yuli's face turned pale instantly.

　　"You are so shameless!"

　　"I……"

　　Tang Yuli only uttered one word and turned her gaze to Li Linxiang.

　　Li Linxiang frowned and avoided Tang Yuli's gaze.

　　Over the past decade, Ming Wang, Tang Yuli, and Li Linchang have been too ruthless. Li Linxiang secretly hopes that Xiao Yu will use the Golden Lotus of Merit to save Li Linchang, but she did not ask Xiao Yu for Li Linchang.

　　Seeing that Li Linxiang avoided her gaze, Tang Yuli turned her gaze to Xiao Lin, only to discover that Xiao Lin had closed his eyes at some point.

　　After hesitating for a while, Tang Yuli said again: "I heard that..."

　　Just as Tang Yuli opened her mouth, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice, "Go back and tell him that I have turned the Dragon Gathering Cauldron into a treasure that can suppress the cave heaven, so that he will give up the idea of ​​taking the Dragon Gathering Cauldron back. In addition, since he knocked me down into the Broken Soul Sea, I have severed all ties with him. I will not help him anymore, and you don't need to come to Lin Xiang again and make her feel awkward."

　　"You are so heartless!"

　　"I have always been ruthless to ruthless people."

　　Having said that, Tang Yuli felt that it would be futile for her to say anything else. She stood up with a gloomy face, glanced at Li Linxiang, and walked outside.

　　When she reached the door, Tang Yuli turned around again and wanted to say something to Li Linxiang, but when she saw Xiao Yu looking at her with a gloomy face, she suppressed the words that were on the tip of her tongue and turned to walk out.

　　After Tang Yuli left, the atmosphere in the room became depressing again.

　　After a cup of tea, Lin Beiwen broke the silence and said to Xiao Yu: "My Lord, the Emperor Ming should not come to Mingyou City to cause trouble!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and smiled faintly: "Definitely not!"

　　King Ming is a realistic and somewhat scary person. He used to be able to tolerate Bai Wenxuan all the time, but he absolutely dare not deal with Xiao Yu now.

　　"Um!"

　　Lin Beiwen responded, stood up, and bowed to Xiao Yu, saying, "I and my daughter will withdraw first!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu glanced at Li Linxiang and nodded slightly.

　　After Lin Beiwen took Lin Ziyue away, Xiao Yu said to Li Linxiang: "He is not only ruthless, but also very greedy. If..."

　　"He is my father, I know him better than you do."

　　Li Linxiang's face darkened when she said this, as she remembered that King Ming wanted to capture her and threaten Xiao Yu in order to keep the Julong Ding.

　　"If he had arrested us mother and son at the beginning, I'm afraid he would never let us go!"

　　With a long sigh, Li Linxiang looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Husband, when are we leaving Shenzhou?"

　　Xiao Yu thought about it and replied: "Wait for a while!"

　　After chatting with Li Linxiang for a few words, Xiao Yu looked at Xiao Lin and hesitated for a moment, then said in a deep voice: "Bei Wen is loyal to me, and I don't want to be an ungrateful person. If you marry Zi Yue in the future, you must treat her well."

　　"Don't worry, Dad. Ziyue treats me very well. I will never let her down."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, thought for a moment, and then asked, "Do you want to learn sword? Or do you want to learn bow?"

　　Xiao Lin hesitated for a moment and replied, "I want to learn from my father. I want to learn both."

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and nodded gently.

　　After thinking for a while, Xiao Yu said to Xiao Lin: "Wait for me to make some preparations, and then I will pass on all my sword and archery skills to you."

　　Xiao Lin's face lit up with joy, and he stood up and said, "Thank you, Dad!"

　　After chatting with Xiao Lin for a few more words, Xiao Yu turned to Li Linxiang and asked, "Are you going back to the Seven Hells Tower? Or are you staying outside?"

　　Li Linxiang hesitated for a moment and replied, "Stay outside for now!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, thought for a while, stood up and said, "I'll go out and do something!"

　　After teleporting to the sky above Mingyou City, Xiao Yu took out Bai Wenxuan's soul.

　　With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Xiao Yu summoned a black flame and refined the holy infant in Bai Wenxuan's soul.

　　After several reincarnations, the power of will contained in Bai Wenxuan's holy infant is greater than that in Xiao Yu. If he practiced the "Human Emperor Transformation into Dragon Art", he might have advanced to the Heavenly Man Realm. Unfortunately, people with the Cave Heaven Mark in their souls cannot practice the "Human Emperor Transformation into Dragon Art".

　　Although the power of will contained in Bai Wenxuan's holy infant was extremely strong, Xiao Yu was able to transform the sun's true fire into black flames. After spending an hour, he was able to completely refine the holy infant in Bai Wenxuan's body with the black flames.

　　After completely dissolving Bai Wenxuan's holy infant, Xiao Yu sneered and threw Bai Wenxuan's soul out.

　　As soon as Bai Wenxuan's soul was free, it disappeared in front of Xiao Yu.

　　Chapter 28: Transmission of Power, Destiny

　　After releasing Bai Wenxuan's soul, Xiao Yu returned to his residence in the Lin Mansion, refined a tablet of Nuwa with spiritual jade, and lit a stick of incense in front of the tablet.

　　Before the incense before the ranking showed any signs of burning out, Nuwa appeared in front of Xiao Yu.

　　"Please forgive me for disturbing your majesty's meditation."

　　"You are too polite, fellow Daoist!"

　　Nuwa smiled and returned the greeting, then asked, "I wonder why you called me here, fellow Taoist?"

　　Xiao Yu thought for a moment and replied, "I am practicing a secret technique that requires a trace of the soul of a fire dragon."

　　"Fire dragon soul? Please wait a moment, fellow Taoist!"

　　After saying this, Nuwa teleported away.

　　After a while, Nuwa appeared in front of Xiao Yu again.

　　"Fellow Daoist, can you please see if a trace of Jiaolong Soul is suitable?"

　　Xiao Yu took the spiritual jade handed over by Nuwa, looked inside, and found a trace of pure soul power in it.

　　"Thank you, Your Majesty!"

　　Xiao Yu put away the spiritual jade, thought for a while, took out more than a hundred Tianyang divine thunders, and said with a smile: "These divine thunders are not treasures, but they are made by Xiao with his own secret method. Your Majesty, please give them to that Taoist friend as a thank you gift from Xiao."

　　Nuwa was not polite either. She waved her slender hand and collected the divine thunders of the sun.

　　After collecting the Tianyang Divine Thunder and chatting with Xiao Yu for a few more words, Nuwa said goodbye and left.

　　After sitting in the chair and pondering for a while, Xiao Yu took out the Golden Sun Divine Bow, tempered the bow with the Fire of Nothingness to eliminate the cracks on the bow, and then took out a piece of fire silk to connect the broken bowstring together.

　　After repairing the Golden Sun Divine Bow, Xiao Yu took out some materials to temper the Golden Sun Divine Bow, and finally engraved the Yang Gathering Array inside the bow.

　　Xiao Yu gently pulled the bowstring, nodded slightly, put away the Golden Sun Divine Bow, and took out a purple divine sword.

　　Xiao Yu had intended to take Li Linxiang and Xiao Lin and hide their identities after the world was unified. However, he also wanted to pass on his skills to Xiao Lin so that he would have the ability to protect himself.

　　Therefore, when Xiao Lin couldn't even lift the sword, he had already made a magic sword for Xiao Lin.

　　The magic sword in Xiao Yu's hand was the one he had refined for Xiao Lin in the Canglang Grassland. However, Xiao Lin didn't know that Xiao Yu had refined a magic sword for him when he was young.

　　After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yu used the power of his soul to fix the magic sword and took out Taoist Guangyuan's purple shadow magic sword.

　　Using the fire of nothingness to forge the Purple Shadow Sword, Xiao Yu quickly burned the Purple Shadow Sword into a ball of purple liquid.

　　Xiao Yu first controlled the purple liquid to evenly coat the sword, then summoned the true fire of the sun and used the true fire of the sun to temper the purple sword in front of him.

　　The quality of the Purple Shadow Sword is actually not as high as the sword that Xiao Yu made for Xiao Lin. However, the material of the Purple Shadow Sword is special. After Xiao Yu integrated the essence of the Purple Shadow Sword into the sword he made for Xiao Lin, it was easy to condense an extremely powerful sword energy in the sword as the core of various formations in the sword.

　　After tempering the magic sword with his own pure true essence, Xiao Yu found Xiao Lin and sent a message to ask him to come over.

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's voice transmission, Xiao Lin did not dare to delay and came to Xiao Yu's house as quickly as possible.

　　Without waiting for Xiao Lin to knock on the door, Xiao Yu said, "Come in!"

　　Xiao Lin pushed the door open and his attention was drawn to the magic sword in front of Xiao Yu.

　　"Quench the fire with blood essence!"

　　"yes!"

　　Xiao Lin responded with an excited look on his face, and he squeezed drops of blood from his fingertips and dripped them onto the magic sword.

　　After absorbing seven drops of Xiao Lin's blood, the magic sword flashed with purple light and flew towards Xiao Lin.

　　Subconsciously, Xiao Lin reached out and took the magic sword.

　　Xiao Lin looked at the sword in his hand with a look of joy, and bowed to Xiao Yu: "Thank you, Dad!"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said in a deep voice: "Come here, I will pass on my cultivation method to you."

　　"yes!"

　　Xiao Lin responded, put away the magic sword in his hand, and walked to Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu pointed at Xiao Lin's brow and passed on all the skills he had practiced, including "Golden Sun Art", "Dragon Slaying Art", "Nine Appearances of Red Lotus", etc., to Xiao Lin.

　　Just like the "Golden Sun Secret" that Xiao Yu gave to Yan Wuya, the "Golden Sun Secret" only contained a secret method for cultivating hidden meridians. This secret method was created by Xiao Yu later, and it was a secret method for cultivating hidden meridians with the true fire of the sun.

　　The information Xiao Yu passed on to Xiao Lin was extremely huge. Even though Xiao Lin's cultivation was at the Immortal Realm, it took him half an hour to completely digest the information.

　　After opening his eyes, Xiao Lin thanked him first, then hesitated for a moment and asked, "Can I practice the Golden Sun Art to reach the Heavenly Man Realm?"

　　"Maybe, maybe not."

　　Seeing the slightly disappointed look on Xiao Lin's face, Xiao Yu thought for a moment and said, "There are many things that people can pursue in this world. Many times, what a person pursues may not be what he really wants. The reason why he pursues it is because most people are pursuing that thing."

　　Xiao Lin had never heard Xiao Yu talk about the truth of life. After hearing what Xiao Yu said, he pondered for a moment and asked Xiao Yu: "What is Dad pursuing?"

　　"I?"

　　Xiao Yu thought for a moment and replied, "I have repaid all my debts and fulfilled all my promises."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Lin frowned and said softly, "Isn't it tiring to always live for others like this?"

　　Xiao Yu shook his head, pondered for a moment, and replied: "Unless there is only one person in the world, otherwise, most of the things a person does are done for others. The difference is that some people do it for people who are worth their efforts, and some people do it for people who are not worth their efforts."

　　Xiao Lin pondered for a while and nodded slightly.

　　Xiao Yu also wanted to talk to Xiao Lin about his own understanding of life, but he didn't know how to express what he meant.

　　After a moment of silence, Xiao Yu took out the piece of jade that contained a trace of dragon spirit, handed it to Xiao Lin, and explained, "There is a trace of dragon spirit inside. After you transform the true essence in your body into the true essence of the Golden Sun Art, you can use the method of condensing sword energy in the Golden Sun Art to refine this trace of dragon spirit."

　　"yes!"

　　Xiao Lin took the spirit jade, concentrated on investigating it, and asked Xiao Yu, "Using the spirit of the dragon to condense the sword energy, the power of that sword energy must be very great, right?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said in a deep voice: "That sword energy comes from the Dragon Slaying Sword. It is not only very powerful, but also has a certain restraint on dragons. However, its real strength lies in that it can allow the practitioner to cultivate a sword spirit that allows the practitioner to easily understand the swordsmanship of others."

　　When Xiao Lin showed a look of joy on his face, Xiao Yu continued in a deep voice: "That sword energy is very strange, but to a certain extent, it will make people more likely to kill. If you are easily influenced by that sword energy and are prone to killing, it means that you cannot completely control the sword energy you have cultivated, and you will definitely not be able to cultivate to a higher level."

　　Hearing this, Xiao Lin's face froze, and the joy on his face immediately disappeared without a trace.

　　Regarding who should be killed and who should not be killed, Xiao Yu felt that his understanding was correct. However, many times, some correct understandings were misinterpreted and were more likely to lead people in a bad direction. After thinking about it, he did not express his understanding.

　　"After you condense your sword energy, come back to me. Then I will demonstrate to you all the sword techniques I have practiced."

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Lin responded and said goodbye and left.

　　Since the nature of true energy was very similar to the energy of the sun, it only took Xiao Lin three days to transform all his true energy into the true energy of "Golden Sun Art". He then spent another day cultivating sword energy and sword spirit according to the secret method in "Dragon Slaying Art".

　　In the next few days, Xiao Lin practiced sword skills with Xiao Yu in the martial arts field.

　　While Xiao Yu and Xiao Lin were practicing sword skills in the martial arts arena, Li Linxiang was playing the piano beside them.

　　Xiao Yu and Xiao Lin practiced swordplay, and Li Linxiang played the piano. This was their ideal life back then.

　　On this day, Xiao Yu was practicing Xiao Lin's swordsmanship in the same way that Sima Li's master helped him practice swordsmanship. Suddenly, he frowned and stopped.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu stop, Xiao Lin was stunned for a moment, then stopped as well.

　　"Now that you're here, show yourself!"

　　As soon as Xiao Yu finished speaking, a purple light fell from the void and transformed into a person on the martial arts field. It was Ming Wang Li Xuanming.

　　Seeing King Ming appear, Xiao Lin's eyes flashed, and no one knew what he was thinking. Li Linxiang's face turned slightly pale, but she was worried that Xiao Yu would have a conflict with King Ming.

　　Prince Ming glanced at Xiao Lin, then at Li Linxiang, then turned to Xiao Yu and said, "You have changed a lot, so much that I don't recognize you anymore."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, a gleam in his eyes, and he said lightly: "Xiao has only changed a lot in your eyes. In the eyes of many people, Xiao has hardly changed."

　　After staring at each other for a moment, Xiao Yu said, "You should know that you are not welcome here. If you have nothing else to do, you'd better leave early."

　　The King's eyes gleamed, and he said in a deep voice: "I am not welcome here. What you mean is that this is not my place anymore."

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly and said calmly: "Do you regard this place as your place?"

　　King Ming was silent for a while, then changed the subject and said, "I know that you don't want to resolve the hatred between you and me. This time I came here not to resolve the hatred between you and me, but to make a deal with you."

　　"What deal?"

　　"I will give you a golden lotus seed of merit in exchange for the throne!"

　　"The throne?"

　　Xiao Yu sneered and replied calmly: "Don't say that I don't want your throne. Even if I want the throne, I can grab it myself."

　　King Ming's face changed slightly. He ignored Xiao Yu's words about grabbing the throne. He glanced at Xiao Lin's face and said in a deep voice, "You are not interested in the throne. Doesn't Lin'er have any interest in the throne? Lin Chang has no son, and the Li family doesn't have anyone who is capable of inheriting the throne. I intend to pass the throne to Lin'er. The current emperor is Lin Chang. If you save Lin Chang, I will let Lin Chang pass the throne to Lin'er. This is the legitimate right."

　　Seeing Xiao Yu still sneered, Prince Ming said in a deep voice: "In the past ten years, you have never fulfilled your responsibilities as a father. Have you never thought about compensating Lin'er?"

　　Xiao Yu's eyes flashed with coldness, releasing his murderous aura. He stared at King Ming and sneered, "Aren't you afraid that Xiao will settle old scores with you when you say this?"

　　Without waiting for King Ming to reply, Xiao Yu laughed loudly and sneered, "For the past ten years, rumors have been circulating throughout the world that I am trying to seize the throne for my son. Now, you want to pass the throne to Lin'er. Do you want to confirm these rumors? In this case, is my son destined to inherit the throne of the emperor?"

　　Hearing this, King Ming's face suddenly turned so gloomy that it seemed as if water could drip from it. However, he did not refute Xiao Yu's words.

　　Chapter 29: The Son Does Not Follow His Father's Nature

　　"Where is he now?"

　　"he?"

　　"Xiao is talking about the Emperor Chang!"

　　King Ming's eyes flashed, and he said in a deep voice: "He is in the palace now, and King Zhongyi is taking care of him."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, and with a thought, he disappeared from the martial arts field.

　　Not everyone in the famous capital thought that Xiao Yu was a traitor, but no one in the famous capital dared to place Xiao Yu's longevity tablet at home.

　　Despite this, if Xiao Yu was determined, he could still teleport directly to the famous capital.

　　That year, after King Ming returned to Mingdu, he saw that on the astrological chart in the Observatory, although Xiao Yu's star was dim, there was no sign of dissipating. He knew that Xiao Yu was not dead, but was trapped or hidden in a cave or in the fragments of a cave.

　　In order to accurately grasp the time when Xiao Yu returned to the mortal world, Ming Wang did not let the master of the Astronomical Observatory erase Xiao Yu's horoscope on the human astrology chart.

　　What he didn't expect was that in order to find out the reason why he suddenly killed him that year, Xiao Yu used the secret method in "Yellow Spring Curse" to seal the flag related to the human astrology map.

　　Xiao Yu teleported to the Humanitarian Astrology Chart, took a look at it, and with a thought, he quickly found the whereabouts of Li Linchang and Gao Yi.

　　Xiao Yu moved to Li Linchang's side in an instant, and Li Linchang started screaming.

　　Hearing Li Linchang's shout, Gao Yi, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed, opened his eyes.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu, Gao Yi's face changed. He hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice, "General Xiao, your Majesty is in a state worse than death. Please spare your Majesty for the sake of the princess."

　　"For the princess' sake? If there was someone else guarding him, he would have said exactly the same thing as you."

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly, paused for a moment, and then said: "Don't worry, Xiao is not here to kill him."

　　Without waiting for Gao Yi to reply, Xiao Yu summoned the Seven Hells Tower and took Li Linchang in.

　　With a thought, Xiao Yu returned to Mingyou City.

　　Teleporting to the martial arts arena, Xiao Yu released Li Linchang.

　　After Li Linchang was released by Xiao Yu, he looked at Xiao Yu with fear on his face and retreated.

　　People's understanding of the same thing can vary greatly.

　　If Xiao Yu had been killed by King Ming, Li Linchang would have been driven crazy in the end. However, because he had hated Xiao Yu for more than ten years, he blamed Xiao Yu for most of the blame for his tragedy.

　　Since Li Linchang knew that he was no match for Xiao Yu before he went crazy, after he went crazy, he had a genuine fear of Xiao Yu.

　　Li Linchang retreated seven or eight steps and came to the side of Ming Wang.

　　Looking back at King Ming, Li Linchang hid behind him.

　　King Ming turned his head to look at Li Linchang, sighed deeply, and then turned his gaze to Xiao Yu.

　　The Golden Lotus of Merit will produce nine lotus seeds every hundred years, and then grow for another nine hundred years. After a thousand years, it will fall off on its own due to maturity.

　　At this time, the nine lotus seeds on the Golden Lotus of Merit had only grown for more than six hundred years and were not yet mature. However, each lotus seed was a treasure more precious than most of the magical weapons.

　　Xiao Yu took a lotus seed, glanced at Li Linxiang and Xiao Lin, and threw it to Ming Wang who had an eager look on his face.

　　King Ming took the lotus seed and looked at it carefully before putting it into Li Linchang's mouth.

　　After the lotus seeds dissolved in Li Linchang's body, the vitality in Li Linchang's body became stronger, but the madness in his eyes did not subside.

　　"Lin Chang!"

　　Hearing King Ming's shout, Li Linchang turned his head to look at King Ming, then looked at Xiao Yu with fear on his face.

　　Seeing this, King Ming's eyes flashed with sadness, and he sighed to Xiao Yu: "I never thought that the medicinal power of a lotus seed could not make him sober!"

　　A hint of sarcasm flashed across Xiao Yu's eyes, and he said lightly: "Pure wish power can speed up the growth of the Merit Golden Lotus. For the sake of Master Gao, Xiao will give you a chance to infuse wish power into the Merit Golden Lotus."

　　When King Ming heard this, his face changed and he sighed again, as if he felt sorry for Li Linchang, but he did not respond to Xiao Yu's words.

　　After a moment of silence, King Ming took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "The country cannot be without a king for a day. Since Lin Chang cannot recover, let Lin Er take the throne as soon as possible!"

　　Xiao Yu tilted his head to look at Xiao Lin, who looked excited, nodded, and said calmly: "You go back to Mingdu first. I will take them to Mingdu in a few days."

　　Ming Wang nodded, and swung out a purple light to roll up Li Linchang, turning into a purple light and disappearing above the martial arts field.

　　Looking at the direction where Ming Wang left, Xiao Yu frowned and pondered for a while, then turned to Xiao Lin and said, "Lin'er, let's continue practicing swords!"

　　Xiao Lin had no intention of practicing sword skills at this time, but after hearing Xiao Yu's words, he nodded and danced with the magic sword in his hand.

　　When it was time for dinner, Xiao Yu said to Lin Beiwen in a deep voice: "Choose 60,000 elite soldiers from the army, and in seven days, we will go to Mingdu together."

　　"yes!"

　　Lin Beiwen responded and wanted to ask something, then glanced at Li Linxiang and asked nothing.

　　In the blink of an eye, seven days passed.

　　Lin Beiwen has nearly 600,000 troops under his command, and less than a quarter of these soldiers have ever been in battle. Most of the 60,000 elite soldiers selected by Lin Beiwen this time are veterans who followed him and Xiao Yu to conquer the world.

　　Sixty thousand elite troops, all cavalry.

　　Lin Beiwen originally wanted to ask Xiao Yu to lead the troops forward, but Xiao Yu didn't want to wear armor again, so he let Lin Beiwen lead the troops himself, while he chatted with Xia Yu, Wu Tianxiao, Luo Zhu and others at the end of the team.

　　Not long after leaving Mingyou City, Xia Yu said to Xiao Yu, "Is Li Xuanming really willing to pass the throne to the young master?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and sighed, "The cultivation of the Saint Path is very different from the cultivation of the God Path and the Immortal Path. What kind of achievements he can ultimately achieve in cultivation is directly related to how long the Ming Dynasty lasts. He was worried that I would destroy his Ming Dynasty, so he passed the throne to Lin'er."

　　Seeing that Xiao Yu looked a little depressed, Xia Yu and the others looked at each other and quickly changed the topic back to cultivation.

　　Since ancient times, tragedies have happened to almost all human emperors, and many of them even ended up in tragedy.

　　Xiao Yu did not want Xiao Lin to be the Human Emperor, but he knew that Xiao Lin was very ambitious and wanted to be the Human Emperor. Therefore, when King Ming mentioned letting Xiao Lin be the Human Emperor, he was worried that this would damage the already not very strong relationship between them as father and son, so he did not refuse.

　　If Xiao Yu wanted Xiao Lin to be the Human Emperor, he could use the Seven Hells Tower to take Xiao Lin, Lin Beiwen and others to Mingdu on the day King Ming came to Mingyou City.

　　Xiao Yu had previously asked Lin Beiwen to spend seven days to select the elite troops, and now he was taking his time to do so, just to give Xiao Lin some time to consider.

　　There is almost no possibility that King Ming will go back on his word, so Xiao Yu can only hope that Xiao Lin will suddenly come to his senses and no longer want to be the Emperor of Man.

　　However, will an ambitious person suddenly become indifferent to fame and fortune?

　　Xiao Yu's strength is so amazing that he can make the Jade Emperor and Tathagata retreat, but he cannot change Xiao Lin's character.

　　A month later, a group of more than 60,000 people arrived at the west gate of the famous capital.

　　Xiao Lin was in front, Lin Beiwen and Ma Yuanfang were half a step behind on both sides. Behind the three of them was Li Linxiang's carriage, and in Li Linxiang's carriage were the Blood Tiger Guards that Lin Beiwen and Ma Yuanfang later formed.

　　As soon as the group stopped, Gao Yi and Fan Xiaojin came out with a pair of cavalrymen to greet them.

　　After looking at Xiao Lin, Lin Beiwen, and Ma Yuanfang, and then at the carriage where Li Linxiang was, Gao Yi bowed and said, "My Lord, two generals, please come in!"

　　"Your Majesty, please!"

　　Xiao Lin bowed in return, then rode side by side with Gao Yi into the famous capital.

　　Back then, after Xiao Yu was thrown into the Sea of ​​Broken Souls by King Ming, the literati in the Imperial Academy did their best to discredit Xiao Yu, erasing all of his achievements in conquering the world, and turning Xiao Yu from a founding hero into a traitor with ulterior motives and cruelty.

　　After King Ming and Xiao Yu agreed to let Xiao Lin inherit the throne of the Human Emperor, he returned to Mingdu and cleared Xiao Yu's name.

　　At the beginning, those literati held the idea that the law does not punish the masses and maintained their false nobleness. While insisting that Xiao Yu was a traitor, some people even wanted to use their pens to seek justice for Bai Wenxuan.

　　The people of the Imperial Academy had previously disobeyed the will of the King Ming, and the King Ming did not deal with them because he was concerned about Bai Wenxuan. Now that Bai Wenxuan is dead, how could he care about those scholars who did not have much power?

　　King Ming issued an order to kill more than a hundred scholars from the Imperial Academy. The rest immediately surrendered and used their pens and talents to help King Ming portray Xiao Yu as the greatest contributor to the founding of the dynasty.

　　Once these scholars who were taught by Bai Wenxuan gave up the persistence in their hearts, their backbones became weaker than those common people who were illiterate and only knew how to act on rumors.

　　After Xiao Lin and Gao Yi entered the famous capital, the first people he saw were the literati from the Imperial Academy.

　　These people had long forgotten what they had said about Xiao Lin before. When they saw Xiao Lin looking at them, they immediately knelt down.

　　Looking at their clothes, Xiao Lin also knew who they were.

　　Xiao Lin's personality is very different from Xiao Yu's, but they have one thing in common: they have no prejudice against literati, but they hate literati who like to gossip.

　　Xiao Yu was a person who did not want to fight with the world. In those days, he avoided people from the Imperial Academy whenever possible. Xiao Lin was different. He did not have any good feelings towards these scholars, but he did not show his disgust.

　　"My Lords, please stand up!"

　　"Thank you, Lord!"

　　After the civil servants from the Imperial Academy stood up, Xiao Lin bowed to Gao Yi and then drove his horse forward.

　　After walking forward for a while, Xiao Lin suddenly remembered something and looked towards the southeast.

　　There used to be a Qun Ying Building there, but now it has disappeared.

　　"I am your master and you are your subject?"

　　Xiao Lin smiled faintly, and suddenly turned to Gao Yi and asked, "My Lord, is the most talented woman in the world still in Mingdu?"

　　Gao Yi was stunned for a moment, and replied: "After the great change, she was taken away by Taoist Qingyun from Kunlun. She is probably in Kunlun Mountain now!"

　　After a slight pause, Gao Yi asked, "Why did the Marquis suddenly think of her?"

　　Xiao Lin shook his head slightly and replied calmly: "When I first met that person, the most talented woman in the world was right beside him."

　　Gao Yi nodded slightly and did not respond to Xiao Lin's words.

　　Chapter 30: Being calm and at ease with whatever happens

　　The ones who greeted Xiao Lin and his party at the gate of the outer palace were the retired Huangfu Lifeng and Xiang Yuanxing, while the one who greeted Xiao Lin and his party at the gate of the inner palace was Tang Yuli.

　　Tang Yuli talked to Xiao Lin and Li Linxiang for a few words, and then asked about Xiao Yu. When she learned that Xiao Yu had gone to the military camp with those soldiers, she seemed to want to say a few words of complaint, but when the words came to her lips, she swallowed them back.

　　Li Linchang went crazy and was unable to take charge of the situation. When the group arrived at the Mingde Hall, the person sitting on the throne was the abdicated King Ming.

　　After the greetings, King Ming recounted Xiao Yu's achievements in the past, gave Xiao Yu the title of Blood Tiger King, then appointed Xiao Lin as the Crown Prince and set the date for Xiao Lin to ascend the throne.

　　Afterwards, a lively banquet is naturally inevitable.

　　While the banquet was being held in the palace, Xiao Yu brought Xia Yu and others to the Xiao Mansion.

　　While King Ming ordered the destruction of everything related to Li Qingqi in the city, he also had the Xiao Mansion renovated.

　　The Xiao Mansion today is almost exactly the same as it was back then.

　　After entering the Xiao Mansion, Xiao Yu saw familiar things and recalled what happened in the past.

　　However, he had seen through Ming Wang clearly, and even if he recalled what happened in the past, he would no longer talk about the old days with Ming Wang.

　　Xiao Yu walked to the place where he lived in the past, sighed softly, and said to Xia Yu and others: "You go down first, I want to be alone."

　　Xia Yu and others looked at each other, responded, and left together.

　　After standing alone quietly for a long time, Xiao Yu suddenly remembered what Nuomin said that year.

　　There are elixirs in the world that can keep one’s appearance unchanged, but there is no elixir that can keep one’s heart unchanged.

　　Nuomin knew that Huqitu was no longer the Huqitu of the past, but she still chose to marry him. This was her choice; Prince Ming restored the Xiao Mansion to its original appearance, but Xiao Yu would not treat Prince Ming the same way as she did in the past. This was Xiao Yu's choice.

　　Xiao Yu and Nuomin, whose choice is right?

　　Just when Xiao Yu fell into deep thought, Xia Yu appeared behind Xiao Yu.

　　"My Lord, someone has sent you a letter."

　　"letter?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned, glanced at the letter in Xia Yu's hand, and reached out to take it.

　　There was no signature on the envelope, and there were only four words on the letter paper inside the envelope.

　　Seeing those two words, Xiao Yu trembled and asked Xia Yu, "Where is the person who sent the letter?"

　　"Still at the door!"

　　As soon as Xia Yu finished speaking, he saw Xiao Yu disappear in front of him.

　　Teleporting to the door, Xiao Yu glanced at the young man standing at the door tremblingly, and with a thought, he disappeared at the door again.

　　After flying out of the famous capital from its west gate, Xiao Yu released all of his spiritual power, explored the surroundings, and with a thought, he teleported to a forest more than ten miles away.

　　"elder sister!"

　　Xiao Yu called out softly, and the man in green in front of him trembled slightly and turned around.

　　The person who asked Xiao Yu to come out was Xiao Qingyi.

　　Since Xiao Yu lost his parents, the Ghost Scholar, Xia Yu and even Sima Li's master have all given him the feeling of a father, but the only one who gives him the feeling of a mother is Xiao Qingyi, even though Xiao Qingyi is only five or six years older than him.

　　Xiao Qingyi is very important to Xiao Yu, but until today, if Xiao Qingyi had not come to him on her own initiative, he would not dare to use the power in his hands to find Xiao Qingyi.

　　More than 30 years have passed, and Xiao Yu finally saw Xiao Qingyi again. He was naturally very excited.

　　Xiao Qingyi had a veil on her face, so Xiao Yu couldn't see what she looked like. However, from the gray hair on her head, he could guess that Xiao Qingyi must have suffered a lot in the past thirty years.

　　"elder sister!"

　　Xiao Yu called out softly again, raised his hand to touch Xiao Qingyi's face, and seeing Xiao Qingyi dodge, he paused slightly and withdrew his hand.

　　Xiao Qingyi raised her hand and gently stroked Xiao Yu's face, and said softly: "You look almost exactly like what your sister imagined!"

　　Xiao Yu looked into Xiao Qingyi's eyes, and a layer of moisture slowly appeared in his eyes.

　　When tears fell from Xiao Yu's eyes, Xiao Qingyi wiped away the tears from Xiao Yu's face, sighed deeply, and said softly: "Sister asked you to come out just to see what you look like. Now that I see you, sister is satisfied."

　　"Sister, you must have suffered a lot these years! I will take care of you from now on, and I will never let you suffer even a little bit."

　　"Sister knows you are very capable!"

　　Xiao Qingyi replied to Xiao Yu, and after a moment of silence, she sighed softly, "Sister likes a plain life, but your life is destined to be extraordinary. Seeing you today, sister has fulfilled a wish. In the future, sister will be able to travel around more easily."

　　After saying this, Xiao Qingyi turned and walked away.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu subconsciously stepped forward and grabbed Xiao Qingyi.

　　The moment Xiao Qingyi turned around, Xiao Yu clearly saw that Xiao Qingyi's face under the veil was covered with dark spots.

　　Xiao Yu was startled and asked, "Sister, your face..."

　　"My face?"

　　A trace of loneliness flashed across Xiao Qingyi's eyes. She gently pulled away Xiao Yu's hand and said with a faint smile: "Sister is leaving, take care of yourself!"

　　At this moment, Xiao Yu didn't care about offending Xiao Qingyi. He swept Xiao Qingyi's body with the power of his soul and found that the true energy in Xiao Qingyi's body was very strange.

　　"Poison power!"

　　Startled, Xiao Yu moved and stood in front of Xiao Qingyi.

　　"Sister, I will help you suck out the poison from your body."

　　Without waiting for Xiao Qingyi to reply, Xiao Yu moved his mind and turned into a giant green toad.

　　What really matters about Xiao Yu's ever-changing magical powers is not that he can transform into a creature of other attributes and cultivate to the heavenly realm again; but that after transforming into other creatures, he can possess the special magical powers of other creatures.

　　Just like now, if he could not transform into a jade toad, a strange beast that could absorb all the poisons in the world, he would not be able to remove the poison from Xiao Qingyi's body without removing her cultivation.

　　Xiao Qingyi looked at the jade toad in front of her with shock. She was stunned for a long time before she squatted down and put her finger into the jade toad's mouth.

　　In less than a cup of tea, the jade toad completely eliminated the poison in Xiao Qingyi's body.

　　Feeling that the poison in her body had completely disappeared, Xiao Qingyi took her finger out of the jade toad's mouth and touched her face with her other hand.

　　When Xiao Yu turned back into human form, Xiao Qingyi took off the veil on her face.

　　More than thirty years have passed, Xiao Qingyi's hair has turned gray, but her lava has not changed much.

　　After staring at Xiao Qingyi for a while, Xiao Yu said softly: "Sister, there are several people practicing in my Seven Prisons Tower. Sister, you won't encounter any trouble while practicing in there."

　　Looking at Xiao Yu, who was full of expectation, Xiao Qingyi hesitated for a moment, shook her head, and said softly: "Sister has become accustomed to the life of traveling around. If Sister gets tired of it one day, she can practice in your treasure."

　　Xiao Yu wanted Xiao Qingyi to stay with him, but he also felt that he should not stop Xiao Qingyi from living the life she liked. His eyes were full of reluctance, and he opened his mouth but said no more words of persuasion.

　　"Sister, how about..."

　　Xiao Yu originally wanted to say that he could transform into a person that no one recognized and travel around with Xiao Qingyi, but then he thought about the fact that he still had to go find the Boundless Sea, so he stopped talking and closed his mouth again.

　　After a moment of silence, Xiao Qingyi said softly, "Sister is gone!"

　　"elder sister!"

　　Xiao Qingyi had just taken two steps when Xiao Yu called her back again.

　　Perhaps because she didn't want to reject Xiao Yu again, this time, Xiao Qingyi stopped but did not turn around.

　　She stared at Xiao Qingyi's back anxiously for a long time. When Xiao Qingyi was about to leave, Xiao Yu suddenly had an idea and said, "Sister, I found two successors for Grandpa. Can you help me take care of them for a while?"

　　Xiao Qingyi was startled, turned around and looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Are they the successors you chose for the Medicine King Order?"

　　"It was not chosen by me, but by the Medicine King himself."

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Qingyi nodded, was silent for a while, and said softly: "Sister believes in your vision. Since you regard them as the heirs of the Medicine King Order, they should be qualified to inherit the Medicine King Order."

　　After a brief pause, Xiao Yiyi continued, "The Medicine King's lineage has a successor. If Grandpa knew about this, he would definitely be very happy."

　　Seeing that Xiao Qingyi had misunderstood what he meant, Xiao Yu quickly explained, "After Lin'er ascends the throne, I will leave Shenzhou for a while, and I would like to ask my sister to help me look after them. They are kind and honest by nature, but they are still young. If they are not properly guided, they may go astray."

　　Xiao Qingyi was silent for a while and nodded slightly.

　　Seeing Xiao Qingyi nod, Xiao Yu was delighted, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "I will take my sister to find them!"

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu moved his mind, condensed a white cloud with his spiritual energy, and flew up with Xiao Qingyi.

　　After flying quietly for a while, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment and asked, "Where did sister go after she left Sheri Mountain Villa?"

　　"You knew that your sister was not dead?"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and recounted the story of how he joined Sheri Villa and how he rebelled against it.

　　"I never thought we would meet again at Sheri Villa!"

　　Xiao Qingyi murmured to herself, sighed deeply, and recounted what happened after she escaped from Sheri Villa.

　　When Xiao Qingyi was eleven years old, Xiao Yuanfeng killed a secular master who forced the excess poison in his body onto ordinary people in order to practice poison skills. For unknown reasons, the master used secret methods to imprint his own practice method, "The Heart Sutra of a Hundred Poisons", into Xiao Qingyi's memory.

　　When Xiao Qingyi told Xiao Yuanfeng about this, Xiao Yuanfeng sternly warned her to forget about this harmful martial art.

　　Xiao Qingyi couldn't forget the "Heart Sutra of a Hundred Poisons" in her mind, but she didn't want to make Xiao Yuanfeng angry, so she never mentioned the "Heart Sutra of a Hundred Poisons" again.

　　After escaping from Taikang County, Xiao Qingyi lived in seclusion in a valley full of poisons and practiced the "Heart Sutra of a Hundred Poisons" in order to seek revenge.

　　"Heart Sutra of a Hundred Poisons" is unique in that it can quickly improve one's cultivation by refining poisons. To a certain extent, it is even more magical than the Tang Sect's poison skills.

　　No matter how miraculous it may be, "Heart Sutra of a Hundred Poisons" has a major flaw, which is that the poisons absorbed into the body by practitioners during practice are often not completely refined.

　　Back then, the secular master chose to force the unrefined poison into other people's bodies. Xiao Qingyi wanted revenge in her heart, but she couldn't do such a thing as harming innocent people to practice martial arts.

　　Relying on his knowledge of medicine, Xiao Qingyi spent twenty years practicing the "Heart Sutra of a Hundred Poisons" to reach the realm of immortality without expelling the excess poisons from his body.

　　When Xiao Qingyi came out of the Poison Valley, she discovered that the world had been unified and the Sheri Villa had declined to the point where it had to be closed.

　　Unlike Liu Hanyan, Xiao Qingyi would not think of killing the Human Emperor just to avenge Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yuanfeng's revenge was taken by Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu died. Xiao Qingyi felt that life was meaningless at that time.

　　Just when Xiao Qingyi was planning to find a place to return to the Poison Valley to sit in silence, on the way, she thought of the time when Xiao Yuanfeng took her to practice medicine everywhere. Her will to die disappeared, and she began to practice medicine everywhere.

　　Chapter 31: Ascension to the throne, wedding

　　When there should be a coincidence, it doesn't happen; when there shouldn't be a coincidence, it happens. Everything in the world seems to happen in some coincidences and uncoincidences, and then becomes something that is destined to happen.

　　After listening to Xiao Qingyi's words, Xiao Yu was silent for a while, and then told Xiao Qingyi the whole cause and effect of Xiao Yuanfeng being killed by Sima Li.

　　"You killed that Ping Guang too!"

　　"Yes! Not only him, Jin Guang was also killed by me."

　　Xiao Qingyi nodded and stared blankly ahead, not knowing what she was thinking.

　　After a long silence, Xiao Yu summoned the Heaven-Flipping Seal, took back the mark he had left in it, handed it to Xiao Qingyi and said, "Sister, this treasure is for your self-defense."

　　Xiao Qingyi glanced at the Heaven-Flipping Seal, shook her head, and said softly: "Except for you, sister will not contact anyone in the cultivation world. In the secular world, sister's strength is enough to protect herself."

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, put away the Heaven-Flipping Seal, and took out the King of Hell's Order.

　　"This is the token of His Majesty King Yama. If you encounter any trouble, you can use the power of your soul to touch the token of King Yama, and he will be able to sense it."

　　Xiao Qingyi hesitated for a moment, then took the King of Hell's order.

　　Seeing Xiao Qingyi accept the King of Hell's Order, Xiao Yu was delighted. He pondered for a moment, took out a piece of colorful dragon scale, refined it into a Sumeru mustard seed, put all the Tianyang Divine Thunder on his body into it, and handed the mustard seed to Xiao Qingyi.

　　Xiao Qingyi took the Sumeru mustard seed, but returned most of the Tianyang Divine Thunder inside to Xiao Yu, and only kept three for herself.

　　Xiao Yu wanted to explain that he could refine the Tianyang Divine Thunder at will, but seeing Xiao Qingyi's indifferent look, the words came to his lips but were swallowed back.

　　After flying quietly forward for more than thirty miles, Xiao Yu suddenly controlled the white cloud to stop.

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu took out a piece of spiritual jade, sealed a trace of the power of the soul in it, handed the spiritual jade to Xiao Qingyi, and said softly: "Sister, you take this spiritual jade, and I will find you when I come back from the Boundless Sea."

　　Xiao Qingyi was silent for a while and nodded slightly.

　　After Xiao Yu controlled the white cloud to fall to the ground, Xiao Qingyi stared at Xiao Yu for a moment, then walked away.

　　Xiao Yu stared blankly at Xiao Qingyi's back until her figure disappeared in a valley. He sighed, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and teleported away from the spot.

　　In the blink of an eye, another three days passed.

　　When King Ming appointed Xiao Lin as the Crown Prince, Xiao Yu did not show up because he did not want to be insincere with King Ming; and when Xiao Lin ascended the throne, even though Xiao Yu did not want Xiao Lin to be the Emperor, he still showed up to increase Xiao Lin's power.

　　In the Mingde Hall, King Ming handed the seal of the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty to Xiao Lin. Xiao Lin sat on the throne of the Emperor. After all the ministers shouted "Long live the Emperor", Xiao Lin became the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty.

　　Looking at Xiao Lin sitting on the throne with a solemn expression, Xiao Yu had no idea what he was feeling.

　　Are you excited? Maybe!

　　Feeling helpless? Probably!

　　When a new emperor ascends the throne, it is natural that there will be some enthronement and pardons.

　　Xiao Yu had already been crowned a king, the highest position he had ever held, so naturally he could not be rewarded any higher.

　　Xiao Lin first promoted Lin Beiwen to the rank of general, and Ma Yuanfang and Fan Xiaojin to the rank of great generals, increasing their power, and then gave rewards to almost all the civil and military officials.

　　After the reward, there is the pardon.

　　Before Li Qingqi's death, he was recognized by all the civil and military officials in Mingdu as the successor to the Emperor. Almost all the forces in Mingdu had unclear relationships with him.

　　After the truth came to light, King Ming killed many people and ordered the imprisonment of many others.

　　After Xiao Lin pardoned the crimes of those who were imprisoned by King Ming, most of the ministers in the hall looked at King Ming who was sitting behind Xiao Lin's right.

　　There was no expression on King Ming's face, and his ministers could not guess what he was thinking.

　　After secretly glancing at Xiao Yu again, the ministers shouted a few compliments to Xiao Lin, such as "Your Majesty is merciful."

　　Xiao Lin glanced at the faces of the ministers and said in a deep voice: "The country cannot be without a monarch for a day, and the harem cannot be the master for a day. Taking advantage of the festive atmosphere of my ascension to the throne today, I will make General Lin's daughter Lin Ziyue my queen, and the wedding will be held in three days."

　　Hearing this, the ministers were stunned for a moment, and then looked at King Ming, only to see that King Ming still had a calm expression.

　　All the ministers glanced at Lin Beiwen and expressed their congratulations.

　　Now that Xiao Yu is powerful, most of the civil and military officials dare not go against Xiao Yu. Some people who dare to go against Xiao Yu, such as Xiang Feng and others who regard Bai Wenxuan as someone worthy of their loyalty, are not in Mingdu. Therefore, Xiao Lin's ascension to the throne was particularly smooth.

　　Xiao Lin also understood that the reason why his enthronement process was exceptionally smooth was not because all the civil and military officials obeyed him. Therefore, he did not want his enthronement ceremony to pass without any disturbance.

　　Raising his hand to signal the ministers to be quiet, Xiao Lin glanced at the civil officials on the left and said in a deep voice: "I intend to establish the post of civil servant supervisor to monitor and correct the words and deeds of civil officials."

　　The ministers were stunned for a moment, then they understood what kind of position Xiao Lin was talking about.

　　Since ancient times, military commanders have used force to ensure the stability of the country, while civil officials have used literature to correct the behavior of the king. Xiao Lin established such an official position of civil supervisor, and his purpose was obviously to deprive the civil officials of the right to correct the king's behavior with literature.

　　People are often very courageous when it comes to maintaining their power, and these civil officials in the Mingde Hall are no exception.

　　After the civil officials looked at each other, one of them named Xu Yan knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, it is more difficult to prevent the people from speaking than to prevent a river from flooding. Please think twice."

　　Xiao Lin frowned slightly and replied calmly, "It is more difficult to prevent the people from speaking than to prevent the river from flowing. I set up the Literary Supervisor not to prevent the people from speaking, but to observe your words. If you are careful in what you say and do, and think for the country, and wholeheartedly collect the opinions of the people on my behalf, the Literary Supervisor will also pass on your achievements to me."

　　Everyone knew that Xiao Lin's words sounded nice, but once the Cultural Supervisor really showed up, what he would do would be very different from what Xiao Lin was saying now.

　　Xu Yan winked at the civil officials around him and kowtowed, saying, "Your Majesty, please think twice. This kind of official position that blocks vision and hearing will do more harm than good to Your Majesty's governance."

　　"Your Majesty, please think twice!"

　　As soon as Xu Yan finished speaking, several civil officials around him knelt down at the same time.

　　Xiao Lin's eyes flashed coldly. When the other civil officials wanted to kneel down, he stared at Xu Yan and said, "Xu Yan, you have been a ceremonial official for seventeen years. How many things have you proposed that are beneficial to the country?"

　　"this?"

　　While Xu Yan was thinking about how to respond to Xiao Lin's words, Xiao Lin said, "You have been familiar with various classics since childhood. You should know that rumors stop at wise men. Have you ever spread rumors that are harmful to the country?"

　　Hearing this, Xu Yan's face changed drastically, and he kowtowed quickly, saying, "I did not do that, Your Majesty. Please understand."

　　“Back off!”

　　"yes!"

　　After Xu Yan and the others left, Xiao Lin stared at the civil officials and asked, "Does anyone else have any objection to my establishing the post of Civil Supervisor? Since none of you have any objection, this is settled."

　　After saying this, Xiao Lin looked at the generals, hesitated for a moment, as if he wanted to say something, hesitated for a moment, and then said nothing.

　　After giving some words of encouragement to his ministers, Xiao Lin ordered a banquet to be held in the palace to celebrate.

　　When the people in the palace received his orders to prepare the banquet, Xiao Lin truly felt that he was now the Emperor and the master of this palace.

　　At the banquet, Xiao Yu was obviously more friendly to the military generals than to the civil officials, which seemed to indicate that he valued military affairs over civil officials.

　　Three days later, Xiao Lin and Lin Ziyue got married.

　　According to the ancient agreement, the cultivation world should not get involved in worldly disputes.

　　Because of this agreement, when Xiao Lin ascended the throne, some people who wanted to make friends with Xiao Yu did not come to congratulate him; when Xiao Lin and Lin Ziyue got married, in addition to the Ghost Sect, the Witch Sect, and the Demon Sect, some immortal sects also sent valuable gifts.

　　When Xiao Lin ascended the throne, Xiao Yu felt a little uncomfortable; but when Xiao Lin got married, Xiao Yu was very happy.

　　In the blink of an eye, another three days passed.

　　On this day, Xiao Lin had just come down from the court and met Xiao Yu at the gate of Mingyu Palace.

　　"Father!"

　　Xiao Yu frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "I have something to say to you alone!"

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Lin signaled the nearby guards to step aside.

　　"Father, let's go in and talk!"

　　"Um!"

　　Arriving at the Ming Imperial Palace, the two sat down opposite each other, and Xiao Lin asked, "Is Father preparing to leave Shenzhou?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, thought for a while, looked at Xiao Lin and asked, "What do you think of your uncle?"

　　Xiao Lin was stunned for a moment, thought about it, and replied: "When my uncle was in power, he had a deep misunderstanding of my father and General Yan, and many of the things he did were obviously biased. If you put these aside, he didn't make any major mistakes during his reign."

　　Xiao Yu shook his head, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I'm asking what you think of him keeping Sima Yuling by his side!"

　　Xiao Lin pondered for a moment and replied, "My uncle is a little selfish and arrogant. He knew Sima Yuling was a dangerous person, but he still kept her by his side."

　　"Besides being a little selfish and overconfident, he was also a little too lecherous."

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu stared at Xiao Lin and said solemnly: "As the emperor of mankind, you face many temptations. You must deal with them rationally, otherwise, you will definitely regret it. In this world, no one can completely grasp people's hearts, and no one can calculate everything perfectly."

　　Xiao Lin was silent for a while, nodded, and said softly: "I will remember my father's advice!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and asked, "What do you think of Bai Wenxuan?"

　　After what he said just now, Xiao Lin understood that Xiao Yu wanted to give him some warnings from his past experiences. After thinking for a while, he replied, "He is more arrogant than his uncle. He thinks that he can control everything in the world just because he is the son of the Jade Emperor. In fact, no one is invincible, and no one can control everything in the world."

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded in satisfaction, pondered for a moment, and then said, "There are many unfair things in this world, but there are also many fair things. Bai Wenxuan didn't really connect with others back then, and few people really connected with him, so when he encountered a fatal disaster, no one came out to help him. As the emperor, I'm afraid no one dares to open their hearts to you, but as long as you are sincere to those ministers who work loyally for you, you will definitely gain the loyalty of many ministers."

　　After a slight pause, Xiao Yu continued: "Finally, I'll give you a few words: Those who are capable have responsibilities, those who fulfill their responsibilities have merits, and those who have merits must abide by the rules."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu disappeared silently in front of Xiao Lin.

　　Chapter 32: Entering the Void Again, Man Conquers Nature

　　Before going to find Xiao Lin, Xiao Yu had already explained everything to Lin Beiwen and the others. After leaving Mingdu, he found Yu Jian and his two disciples, explained everything to them again, and then flew towards Tianzhu Mountain.

　　Tianzhu Mountain is the place where King Ming established his rule over the world. After he was named the Human Emperor, King Ming had Tongtian City razed to the ground and built a large altar.

　　On the great altar, there is a stone statue more than seven feet high, which is the statue of Ming Wang; there is a stele of merit, which records Ming Wang’s achievements in unifying the world. The stele does not mention a single word about those who helped Ming Wang conquer the world.

　　There are always three thousand elite soldiers on the top of Tianzhu Mountain. The mission of these three thousand soldiers is to protect the statue of Mingwang and the monument of merit.

　　Xiao Yu flew to the top of Tianzhu Mountain and, without paying any attention to the soldiers on the top of Tianzhu Mountain, jumped off the edge of the Cliff of Broken Souls.

　　There is no space crack in a stable cave, and if you want to enter it from the void, you can only rely on luck. When Xiao Yu entered the outside of Wuya, it was also because of chance.

　　It is not possible to enter the Boundless Sea by deliberately staying in the void, so Xiao Yu followed the situation of the past and after falling into the Soul-Breaking Sea, he went into the Seven Hells Tower and let the Soul-Breaking Sea roll him into the depths.

　　After returning to the Seven Hells Tower, Xiao Yu hesitated for a while, then sent a trace of his spiritual power out of the Seven Hells Tower to observe the situation outside the tower.

　　Just now the Seven Hells Tower was still in the sea, but now it has already reached the void.

　　Feeling that the Seven Hells Tower was still moving slowly under the pull of the chaotic forces in the void, Xiao Yu thought about it, hesitated for a long time, and finally decided not to command the Seven Hells Tower.

　　In the blink of an eye, a month had passed.

　　On this day, Xiao Yu was concentrating on observing the situation outside when Li Linxiang pushed the door and walked in.

　　"Bored?"

　　"No!"

　　Li Linxiang walked over to Xiao Yu and sat down. After hesitating for a moment, she asked, "When can we reach the Endless Sea?"

　　“Maybe tomorrow, maybe it’ll be years.”

　　"oh!"

　　After a moment of silence, Li Linxiang asked again: "Has she been here?"

　　"she?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment and shook his head slightly.

　　"I'll stay here with you!"

　　"Need not!"

　　After a slight pause, Xiao Yu pondered and said, "Wait for another ten days or half a month. If the Seven Hells Tower cannot automatically move to the Boundless Sea, I will go to the void to look for it myself."

　　Li Linxiang nodded, sat quietly beside Xiao Yu for a while, and then walked away silently.

　　After another half a month, Xiao Yu moved his mind, left the Seven Hells Tower, and came to the void.

　　No one knows how big the void is.

　　There is a legend in the cultivation world that through the void one can reach a world completely different from Shenzhou.

　　Although no one can verify this legend, it represents the cultivation world's view of the void.

　　The void is as boundless as the endless stars.

　　After traveling in the void of unknown width for less than ten days, Xiao Yu encountered a space crack.

　　After entering the Seven Hells Tower, Xiao Yu controlled the Seven Hells Tower and flew into the space crack.

　　Passing through the space crack, Xiao Yu came to a void where the energy around him was even more violent.

　　After leaving the Seven Hells Tower, Xiao Yu looked back and found that the space crack through which he came in had disappeared.

　　Frowning and thinking for a moment, Xiao Yu drew on the spatial force of the Seven Hells Tower to resist the violent energy around him while flying forward rapidly.

　　After flying in the violent void for three days, Xiao Yu felt a little tired. After hesitating for a moment, he used the Kaitian Seal to open a space crack, drilled into the Seven Hells Tower, and flew out of the space crack.

　　After resting for half a day, Xiao Yu left the Seven Hells Tower again.

　　After walking for a few more days, Xiao Yu passed through a space crack and came to a cave fragment with a radius of more than 20 miles.

　　After thinking about it, Xiao Yu went through the natural exit of the cave fragments, passed through six cave fragments, and returned to Shenzhou.

　　Without contacting Xiao Lin, Xiao Yu flew directly to Tianzhu Mountain and jumped into the Sea of ​​Broken Souls again.

　　Xiao Yu observed the situation outside from the Seven Hells Tower. When the Seven Hells Tower entered the void again, he hesitated for a moment and came to Liu Hanyan's residence.

　　Seeing that Liu Hanyan was practicing in seclusion, Xiao Yu said a few words to Fu Qingyu and then returned to his residence.

　　In the blink of an eye, three years passed.

　　In three years, Xiao Yu returned to Shenzhou eleven times, but the total time he stayed in Shenzhou was less than one day.

　　Xiao Yu's search for the Boundless Sea relied more on luck, but he had not had good luck in the past three years.

　　Coincidentally, when Xiao Yu returned to Shenzhou again, he actually appeared in Lushan.

　　Staring in the direction of Yaowang Mountain for a moment, Xiao Yu suddenly remembered what Xiao Yuanfeng had said to him when he first started practicing.

　　Even a master in the Heavenly Man Realm cannot be omnipotent.

　　"I helped Jingwei to be free, who can help Hanyan to be free?"

　　A gloomy look flashed in Xiao Yu's eyes. With a thought, he teleported to the front of the Cliff of Broken Souls with the help of the mark he left at the Cliff of Broken Souls.

　　"I will definitely find the Endless Sea! I will!"

　　With a determined look on his face, Xiao Yu jumped off the Cliff of Broken Souls.

　　In the blink of an eye, another two months have passed.

　　After Xiao Yu came to a place where energy was violent again, the moment he used the Kaitian Seal to create a space crack, the violent energy around him instantly poured into his body.

　　When he felt that his body was about to be torn apart by the violent energy, Xiao Yu went into the Seven Hells Tower.

　　As soon as he entered the Seven Hells Tower, Xiao Yu fell into a coma.

　　Masters in the Heavenly Man Realm are not omnipotent, nor do they have the ability to resist all disasters in the world.

　　There are many cave fragments hidden in the void, and some of the cave fragments may contain some treasures. However, few masters of the heavenly realm would enter the void to search for treasures. The reason is that there are dangers in the void that are enough to kill masters of the heavenly realm.

　　After Xiao Yu fell into a coma, almost all the energy that entered his body entered his purple palace.

　　These violent energies attacked Xiao Yu's Nascent Soul frantically. While Xiao Yu's Nascent Soul was resisting, it was also refining those violent energies.

　　No one knew how long it had passed, but the violent energy was completely refined by Xiao Yu's Nascent Soul, and Xiao Yu woke up.

　　Two golden-red lights suddenly appeared, and Xiao Yu opened his eyes.

　　When he opened his eyes, Xiao Yu saw Li Linxiang, Liu Hanyan and others.

　　When Xiao Yu passed out, Li Linxiang and Liu Hanyan felt something and came to Xiao Yu's residence. Afterwards, the spiritual energy in the Seven Hells Tower suddenly became much thinner, and Xiao Yiyi and others and Xiao Xuehu also came to Xiao Yu's residence.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu falling to the ground, they were so scared that they didn't know what to do.

　　Now that Xiao Yu had woken up, they all cried softly with joy.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at the faces of several people, smiled bitterly, and concentrated on sensing the situation in his body. After a slight pause, he smiled and said, "This time it was a blessing in disguise. My cultivation has greatly increased. Now I may be the strongest person in the world."

　　In Xiao Yu's purple palace, the Nascent Soul grew nearly twice as large, and the ninth-grade red lotus evolved directly from the ninth grade to the twelfth grade.

　　Xiao Yu felt that his strength was at least 30% stronger than before, and he was not just talking nonsense when he said that he had become the strongest man in the world.

　　After crying quietly for a while, Li Linxiang suddenly grabbed Xiao Yu's arm and said, "Husband, let's go back to Shenzhou!"

　　Xiao Yu opened his mouth, not knowing how to respond, when Liu Hanyan took over and said, "Didn't you say that if you turned me into someone else, my Nine Yin Body would disappear? Turn me into someone else, and let's go back to Shenzhou!"

　　When Xiao Yu turns into another living being, his Nine Yang Body will disappear.

　　Therefore, he deduced that if Liu Hanyan was transformed into another person, Liu Hanyan's Nine Yin body would also disappear.

　　However, Xiao Yu didn't know whether Liu Hanyan could guarantee that she would not die if she turned into someone else when her life span came to an end.

　　After hesitating for a while, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "I have found some ways to identify directions in the void. I am unwilling to give up now. Let's search for another two years. If I still can't find the Endless Sea within two years, I will take you back to Shenzhou."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, Li Linxiang's face froze, and the hand that was originally holding Xiao Yu's arm also loosened.

　　Li Linxiang mustered up a lot of courage to ask Xiao Yu to return to Shenzhou. When she saw that Xiao Yu did not listen to her advice, she felt a little disappointed and comforted.

　　After comforting them with a few words, Xiao Yu first evolved the five five elements caves in the Seven Prisons Tower. When he felt that the spiritual energy in Yuyang Villa had almost recovered, he left the Seven Prisons Tower.

　　In the void, Xiao Yu had no way to determine the direction, but by relying on the perception of the surrounding energy, he could still distinguish which places he had searched and which places he had not searched.

　　After leaving the Seven Hells Tower, Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment, then randomly chose a direction and moved forward quickly.

　　Ten days later, Xiao Yu returned to Shenzhou again.

　　Xiao Yu teleported to the edge of the Cliff of Broken Souls, took a deep breath, and jumped down.

　　This time, as soon as the Seven Hells Tower entered the void, Xiao Yu left the Seven Hells Tower and began to search in the void.

　　Xiao Yu's time was running out. He had been disappointed twelve times and no longer believed that the Seven Hells Tower would automatically float to the Boundless Sea.

　　In the blink of an eye, another half a year has passed.

　　In just half a year, Xiao Yu shuttled back and forth between the void and Shenzhou twenty-nine times.

　　After entering the void from the Boundless Sea again, Xiao Yu traveled in the void for seven days and suddenly found that the surrounding energy became thinner.

　　Xiao Yu was delighted, but full of trepidation, he moved around for a long time, determined the direction where the energy would gradually become thinner, and flew quickly towards the direction where the energy would gradually become thinner.

　　After walking for six days, Xiao Yu suddenly felt that he had passed through a layer of energy and left the void. This was the first time he left the void without passing through the fragments of the cave.

　　Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu looked into the distance and saw that the area over a hundred miles away was all water.

　　"The Boundless Sea!"

　　Xiao Yu let out a long howl, laughed for a while, and concentrated on sensing.

　　After concentrating and sensing it, Xiao Yu did not sense his own statue, but sensed some resentment.

　　With an idea in his mind, Xiao Yu called out Huang Quan.

　　After Xiao Yu silently recited the "Yellow Spring Curse", a black light flashed on Huang Quan's body, and he clearly felt the direction from which the resentment came.

　　With a thought, Xiao Yu teleported away from the spot.

　　After revealing his figure, Xiao Yu saw the familiar place under him and couldn't help but let out a long howl.

　　"As long as we work hard, we can conquer nature!"

　　A gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and Xiao Yu looked forward intently.

　　Chapter 33: Unrivaled

　　"Xiao Yu!"

　　Staring at Xiao Yu, Shui Yuanling and the others had strong hostility and vigilance in their eyes.

　　After taking a quick glance at Shui Yuanling and the others, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed, and he suddenly summoned the Red Lotus Sword and stabbed a stream of sword energy at each of them.

　　As soon as Xiao Yu made a move, Shui Yuanling and others felt that Xiao Yu's strength was stronger than a few years ago.

　　Their expressions changed, and Shui Yuanling, Shui Yuanlong, and Shui Yuanyu worked together to hold up a blue shield to block the sword energy from Xiao Yu, while Mu Yuanjin, Lei Yuanpu, and Feng Yuanjue cast a spell at Xiao Yu together.

　　With a wave of the Red Lotus Sword, Xiao Yu used the sword energy to disperse the magic spells that were attacking him. He looked at Shui Yuanlong and Shui Yuanyu and said with a smile: "I didn't expect that you also opened up a cave heaven! The method you opened up the cave heaven should be derived from the magic formula that Xiao passed on to you!"

　　Shui Yuanlong and Shui Yuanyu did not respond to Xiao Yu's words. Together with Shui Yuanling, they condensed a blue ball of light and smashed it towards Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu used the Kaitian Seal to disperse the blue light balls created by the three people. He laughed loudly, and used the Meteor Flying Fire Move, and instantly stabbed hundreds of sword energies at Shui Yuanling and the other six people with the Red Lotus Sword.

　　After being blocked by magic by Shui Yuanling and the other six people, hundreds of sword energies strangely condensed into a red lotus.

　　A dazzling golden-red light suddenly appeared above the red lotus, and the diameter of the red lotus instantly shrunk from several feet to several feet.

　　boom!

　　With a loud bang, the red lotus suddenly exploded.

　　As soon as the red lotus exploded, it was frozen by a blue light emitted by Shui Yuanling, Shui Yuanlong and Shui Yuanyu.

　　Shui Yuanling and the other two condensed this powerful blue light originally to attack Xiao Yu. Feeling that the impact formed by the exploding red lotus could destroy most of Lingyuan City, they directed the blue light towards the exploding red lotus.

　　Bang!

　　With a muffled sound, the blue ice that froze the red lotus exploded, and a strange light formed by the interweaving of blue light and golden red light suddenly appeared and then suddenly disappeared.

　　Seeing that the blue light condensed by Shui Yuanling and the other two had such power, Xiao Yu couldn't help but be slightly surprised.

　　"They created this spell to use against me!"

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yu used the Ten Thousand Crows Heaven and Earth.

　　When Xiao Yu was slowly expanding the Ten Thousand Crows World, Shui Yuanling and the other two actually used a magical power similar to the Ten Thousand Crows World to evolve an area of ​​light blue water.

　　After the light blue water came into contact with Xiao Yu's Wan Ya Tian Di, it remained deadlocked for only a moment before it began to shrink slowly.

　　Although Shui Yuanling and others made rapid progress, they were still far behind Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu was slowly suppressing the water area evolved by Shui Yuanling and the other two with the Ten Thousand Crows Heaven and Earth, while also having to fend off the attacks of Mu Yuanjin and the other two, but he seemed very relaxed.

　　After fighting for a while, Xiao Yu summoned the Seven Hells Tower and sent out a powerful suction force towards the six people.

　　While the six people were distracted trying to resist the suction of the Seven Hells Tower, Xiao Yu summoned the Heaven-Flipping Seal and attacked Shui Yuanling.

　　Shui Yuanling had been injured by the Fantian Seal in the past. When she saw Xiao Yu attacking her with the Fantian Seal, her face changed. Without time to think, she controlled the water area evolved by her, Shui Yuanlong and Shui Yuanyu and transformed it into a blue wave, heading towards Xiao Yu's Fantian Seal.

　　Bang!

　　With a muffled sound, the waves were dispersed and turned into blue light and disappeared. The Fantian Seal was also shaken and flew back to Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu sneered, controlling the Ten Thousand Crows World to spread to Shui Yuanling and the other two, while controlling the Heaven-Flipping Seal to attack Shui Yuanling.

　　As soon as the Heaven-Flipping Seal flew out, it was entangled by a green light.

　　As soon as the green light entangled the Fantian Seal, it was shattered by the Fantian Seal.

　　Mu Yuanjin blocked the attack for Shui Yuanling and bought Shui Yuanling some time. Shui Yuanling held up the blue shield but still couldn't withstand the attack of the Fantian Seal.

　　Bang!

　　There was another muffled sound, Shui Yuanling opened her mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood, and subconsciously retreated seven or eight feet.

　　Shui Yuanling is the spiritual leader of the entire mermaid tribe. She also has extremely high prestige among Shui Yuanlong and other masters in the celestial realm. When she was injured, Shui Yuanlong and others were all shocked.

　　The five people moved and retreated to Shui Yuanling's side at the same time.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu smiled faintly, first poured the spiritual power of the Ten Thousand Crows World that he evolved into the Red Lotus Sword, stabbed at Shui Yuanling and the other six people respectively, and then attacked Shui Yuanling with the Flipping Heaven Seal.

　　Shui Yuanling and the other six used their strongest defensive methods, but were still injured by Xiao Yu's sword energy.

　　Facing the Heaven-Flipping Seal coming towards her, Shui Yuanling's eyes flashed with a trace of resentment, and it turned into a blue light and faced towards the Heaven-Flipping Seal.

　　Before Shui Yuanling collided with the Fantian Seal, a gray light suddenly shot out from the Fantian Seal, freezing Shui Yuanling in place.

　　With a gleam of light in his eyes, Xiao Yu instantly teleported to Shui Yuanling's side.

　　Seeing that Shui Yuanling was subdued, Shui Yuanlong and several others simultaneously threw their magic weapons at Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu snorted coldly and used the spatial power of the Seven Hells Tower to form a protective shield around him. Then, he focused all his attention on Shui Yuanling.

　　When Xiao Yu probed into Shui Yuanling's body with the power of his soul, his brows began to frown.

　　This time, it was the first time that Xiao Yu subdued a master of the Heavenly Man Realm.

　　After exploring Shui Yuanling's body with his soul, Xiao Yu discovered that if he wanted to take out the source pearl from Shui Yuanling's body, he would have to destroy Shui Yuanling's purple palace first. However, if he destroyed Shui Yuanling's purple palace, he didn't know whether the source pearl would be destroyed as well.

　　After frowning and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu took the Heaven-Flipping Seal in his hand.

　　Just now, Shui Yuanling rushed towards the Fantian Seal with the intention of dying; now that she was released by Xiao Yu, she subconsciously retreated back to Shui Yuanlong and others.

　　Seeing Xiao Yu release Shui Yuanling, Shui Yuanlong and the other four summoned their magic weapons to their side.

　　Xiao Yu put away the Seven Prisons Tower, glanced at Shui Yuanling and the other six, and said to Shui Yuanling: "I came to you this time to ask for something."

　　"What do you want?"

　　Shui Yuanling sneered and said in a cold voice: "In your human race, is this how you ask for help?"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and replied calmly: "In this case, I will speak frankly. I came to you for a water source bead. If you are willing to give it to me, I will let Lingyuan City return to the sea. If you are not willing to give it to me, then let the source bead on you and the mermaids be destroyed together!"

　　After hearing what Xiao Yu said, Shui Yuanling and the other four looked at each other and replied coldly: "Back then, I guessed that this day would come."

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then sneered, “Do you think Xiao wants to borrow your source beads for cultivation?”

　　"Isn't it?"

　　"You're too smart for your own good!"

　　Xiao Yu sneered, and with a thought, he turned into a golden dragon.

　　hold head high!

　　After making a dragon roar towards Shui Yuanling and the other six, Xiao Yu changed back to his original form, stared at Shui Yuanling and sneered, "If I want to practice the way of water, I can still practice to the heavenly realm without your source beads."

　　Shui Yuanling hesitated for a moment, looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "What evidence do you have to prove that you didn't cultivate your golden dragon body with the help of the Golden Source Pearl?"

　　"Xiao has no evidence!"

　　Shui Yuanling was about to say something when Xiao Yu said, "I will give you a quarter of an hour to think about it. If you are willing to hand over a water source bead, I will open the Fire Ancestor Cave Heaven and the Earth Ancestor Cave Heaven that were sealed back then. If you want to perish together with your enemies, I will also help you and make your mermaid tribe disappear completely."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu teleported away from Lingyuan City.

　　In Lingyuan City, Xiao Yu acted very domineering and cold-blooded; but when he reached the surface of the Boundless Sea, a hint of uneasiness appeared on Xiao Yu's face.

　　"She won't choose to perish together with her!"

　　Xiao Yu took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and waited quietly.

　　A quarter of an hour passed quickly.

　　After opening his eyes, Xiao Yu teleported directly to Lingyuan City.

　　After taking a glance at Shui Yuanling and the other six people who had never left, Xiao Yu asked calmly, "What have you considered?"

　　Shui Yuanling took a deep breath, looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Since you don't need the source beads to practice, then what do you want the source beads for?"

　　Xiao Yu thought for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "I need the source bead to save someone who is very important to me. If you don't hand over a source bead, I will let your entire clan be buried with her."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu talking about exterminating their clan again, Shui Yuanling and the other six people's faces turned gloomy.

　　Taking another deep breath and suppressing the anger in her heart, Shui Yuanling said in a deep voice: "We can give you a water source bead, but after you get the water source bead, you need to open the caves of the Fire Ancestor, the Earth Ancestor, and the Gold Ancestor."

　　"If she can save her life with the help of the Water Source Pearl, Xiao will help you open Jin Zu's cave."

　　"I hope you keep your word!"

　　Xiao Yu sneered and replied: "I am different from you. I will not repay kindness with enmity."

　　Shui Yuanling ignored Xiao Yu's sarcasm and turned to look at Shui Yuanlong.

　　Shui Yuanlong nodded to Shui Yuanling, transformed into a mermaid, opened her mouth and spit out the source pearl in her body.

　　As soon as the source pearl left the body, Shui Yuanlong turned into blue starlight and disappeared in front of the people.

　　Watching Shui Yuanling die in front of them, the eyes of Shui Yuanling and the others all turned red.

　　Although they tried their best to suppress it, when they turned their heads and looked at Xiao Yu, the hatred in their eyes was still not completely subsided.

　　Feeling the hatred in the eyes of Shui Yuanling and others, Xiao Yu just frowned slightly. He didn't care much in his heart, and didn't think about how to resolve their hatred towards him.

　　Shui Yuanling took the Source Pearl in her hand, stroked it gently for a few times, and then threw the Source Pearl to Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu took the source bead, concentrated his mind to sense the aura in it, and then put the source bead into the Sumeru bead.

　　"Call out all the talented women in your palace!"

　　Before, when Xiao Yu was fighting with Shui Yuanling and others, there were many mermaids on the streets; now, there is not a single mermaid on the streets. It is obvious that those mermaids have received orders from Shui Yuanling and others and have hidden themselves.

　　Shui Yuanling nodded and called out all the mermaids in the Water Temple.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at those mermaids and called the woman with the purest aura to his front. He used human fire to absorb some of her blood and spiritual power.

　　"In a few days, Xiao will come back to help you open the cave of Fire Ancestor and the cave of Earth Ancestor."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu teleported away.

　　Chapter 34 Nine Yin and Nine Yang

　　The connection with the Fire Ancestor Cave and the Earth Ancestor Cave was cut off, causing all the mermaid cities to sink back into the sea. However, some islands that rose to the surface of the sea because the Earth Ancestor Cave was opened did not all sink to the bottom of the sea.

　　Now, there are many more islands on the Boundless Sea than before the Tuyuan Cave was opened.

　　After flying for less than a quarter of an hour, Xiao Yu flew over a small island.

　　After entering the Seven Hells Tower, Xiao Yu controlled the Seven Hells Tower to drill underground. Then, with a thought, he came directly to Liu Hanyan's residence.

　　"Hanyan!"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's shout, Liu Hanyan stopped practicing and opened her eyes.

　　When she opened her eyes, Liu Hanyan saw Xiao Yu holding a light blue round bead in front of her.

　　"Water source bead?"

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said softly: "I have said before, there is always a way out. I will definitely find the Endless Sea and get the Water Source Pearl for you."

　　"Um!"

　　Liu Hanyan responded softly, raised her trembling hand and gently stroked the water source bead.

　　After stroking the water source bead for a long time, Liu Hanyan suddenly threw herself into Xiao Yu's arms and started crying.

　　Xiao Yu patted Liu Hanyan on the back a few times and whispered, "Once you refine the Water Source Pearl and resolve the crisis of the Nine Yin Body, we can be together forever."

　　"Um!"

　　Liu Hanyan responded, sobbed a few times, and climbed up from Xiao Yu's arms.

　　After staring at Xiao Yu for a while, Liu Hanyan said softly, "When we were in Hongjian Town, I thought that as long as you could come to Hongjian Town to see me, I would be satisfied; when we met again in Mingdu, I thought that I would be satisfied if I could accompany you for a few years. In fact, deep down, I want to be with you forever again."

　　Xiao Yu wiped away the tears on Liu Hanyan's face and chuckled, "I cultivated into a Nine Yang body, and you cultivated into a Nine Yin body. Nine Yin and Nine Yang, we should have been together forever. This is God's will."

　　"God willing!"

　　Liu Hanyan muttered to herself, staring at Xiao Yu blankly, her eyes lifeless, and no one knew what she was thinking about.

　　"Hanyan!"

　　"Um?"

　　"I will first transform you into a mermaid, and then you can refine the water source beads."

　　Liu Hanyan nodded, got off the bed, stood in front of Xiao Yu, and closed her eyes.

　　"take it easy!"

　　Xiao Yu chuckled and summoned the human fire to burn towards Liu Hanyan.

　　Liu Hanyan's strength is not inferior to Bai Wenxuan's, but her soul is much weaker than Bai Wenxuan's. Xiao Yu easily turned her into a mermaid.

　　"alright!"

　　"alright?"

　　Liu Hanyan opened her eyes, looked herself up and down, then walked to the dressing table and picked up the bronze mirror to look at herself.

　　Looking at the unfamiliar face in the bronze mirror, Liu Hanyan's eyes were full of curiosity.

　　After a while, Liu Hanyan put down the bronze mirror and asked Xiao Yu, "Who looks better the way I looked before? Or the way I look now?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly and said, "Of course the original look is better!"

　　Liu Hanyan chuckled and didn't ask any more questions that Xiao Yu didn't know how to answer. She took a deep breath and looked at the water source bead in Xiao Yu's hand.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu handed the Water Source Pearl to Liu Hanyan and said softly, "Don't worry! As long as you refine the Water Source Pearl, you will be able to advance to the Heavenly Man Realm very quickly."

　　Liu Hanyan nodded, walked to Xiao Yu, hugged Xiao Yu, then returned to the bed and sat cross-legged on the bed.

　　Liu Hanyan had just closed her eyes when Xiao Yu's voice rang in her ears again.

　　"Let's go to Shuiyuan Cave to practice!"

　　Liu Hanyan was stunned for a moment and nodded slightly.

　　Xiao Yu thought about it, and he and Liu Hanyan came to the Shuiyuan Cave.

　　Under Liu Hanyan's astonished gaze, a house made entirely of ice suddenly appeared in front of them.

　　"It should be easier for you to refine the water source beads here."

　　"Um!"

　　After entering the house, Liu Hanyan sat cross-legged on the ice bed and concentrated on communicating with the water source bead. Xiao Yu stood beside Liu Hanyan with a nervous look on his face.

　　Even if the source beads are fused in the body of a mermaid, the process of fusing the source beads is still somewhat dangerous.

　　Xiao Yu did not tell Liu Hanyan this because he did not want Liu Hanyan to feel afraid.

　　Under Xiao Yu's nervous gaze, a month and a half passed slowly.

　　After Liu Hanyan communicated with the Water Source Pearl for a month and a half, the Water Source Pearl in front of her finally produced an obvious reaction.

　　A blue light suddenly appeared, and the Water Source Pearl first infused some pure water elemental energy into Liu Hanyan's body, making the aura emanating from Liu Hanyan exactly the same as that of the Water Source Pearl. Then it turned into a blue light and disappeared into Liu Hanyan's body.

　　During this process, all the muscles on Xiao Yu's nervous face were tense; only when he felt Liu Hanyan's aura slowly getting stronger did he feel relieved.

　　“Fortunately everything went well!”

　　After taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu stared at Liu Hanyan for a moment, then he moved his mind and came to Yuyang Villa.

　　Upon discovering that Li Linxiang and others were gathered in the Yuyang Palace, Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then teleported to the Yuyang Palace.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at everyone's faces, and when they were about to ask something, he smiled and said, "We have arrived at the Boundless Sea, and I have also obtained the Water Source Pearl. Now, Hanyan is merging with the Water Source Pearl."

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's words, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

　　"Where is Miss in seclusion?"

　　"In Shuiyuan Cave Heaven!"

　　After a slight pause, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "It's very cold in Shuiyuan Cave Heaven, but it's very suitable for cultivation. Do you want to cultivate there for a while?"

　　"Won't it bother the young lady?"

　　Xiao Yu was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, "Do you really want to practice in Shuiyuan Cave Heaven?"

　　Fu Qingyu nodded gently and said with a smile: "I am the only one in the villa who has not reached the realm of immortality. I should also work hard to cultivate."

　　Xiao Yu nodded, chatted with everyone for a few words, and suddenly said to Song Tianjiao: "Tianjiao, if the Lightning Source Pearl in your body is not completely refined, it will always be a disaster. I will turn you into a mermaid woman, and you concentrate on practicing for a period of time to refine the Lightning Source Pearl. What do you think?"

　　"OK!"

　　"Wait a minute, I'm going out for a while!"

　　Xiao Yu first controlled the Seven Hells Tower to fly into the air, and then with a thought, he left the Seven Hells Tower.

　　After teleporting to Lingyuan City, Xiao Yu moved his mind and teleported directly to the Fire Ancestor Temple.

　　At the beginning, after Xiao Yu cut off his connection with the Fire Ancestor Cave Heaven and the Earth Ancestor Cave Heaven, the entrances to the Fire Ancestor Cave Heaven and the Earth Ancestor Cave Heaven did not move and remained inside the Fire Ancestor Temple and the Earth Ancestor Temple.

　　Before the entrance to the Fire Ancestor's Cave, there were two mermaids practicing. These two mermaids were the only two in the entire mermaid clan whose constitutions were biased towards fire and whose cultivation had reached the realm of immortality.

　　Xiao Yu appeared silently, and the two mermaids who were concentrating on their cultivation did not notice that there was one more person in the hall where they were.

　　After staring at the red light curtain for a while, Xiao Yu made a hand seal and hit the red light curtain, and the shadow of a mansion appeared in the red light curtain.

　　Xiao Yu had opened the Fire Ancestor Cave before. For him, opening the Fire Ancestor Cave was something that could be accomplished in the blink of an eye.

　　The moment Xiao Yu opened the Fire Ancestor Cave, Shui Yuanling and the other four teleported in front of Xiao Yu.

　　Xiao Yu glanced at Shui Yuanling and the other four, and said with a faint smile: "Xiao is here to fulfill his promise!"

　　Shui Yuanling nodded and wanted to say a word of thanks for the sake of face, but she opened her mouth, but the word "thank you" could not come out no matter what.

　　Xiao Yu didn't go straight to them to thank him. He glanced at the five people's faces again and then teleported back to the Tuzu Temple.

　　After opening the Earth Ancestor Temple, Xiao Yu thought for a moment and went straight to the Thunder Ancestor Temple. He used human fire to absorb a little blood and spiritual power from a woman whose aura was relatively pure, and then teleported away from Lingyuan City.

　　Just as Xiao Yu was about to return to the island where he was before, Shui Yuanling appeared in front of him.

　　"Anything else?"

　　"Thanks!"

　　Xiao Yu smiled faintly, looked at Shui Yuanling and said, "You caught up with Xiao, probably not to say thank you!"

　　Shui Yuanling did not hide anything, nodded, stared at Xiao Yu and said in a deep voice: "You forgot to open Jin Zu's cave!"

　　"It's not the time to open the Golden Ancestor Cave Heaven yet, let's wait for a while!"

　　After replying to Shui Yuanling indifferently, Xiao Yu flew away.

　　Shui Yuanling didn't dare to stop Xiao Yu and could only watch Xiao Yu fly away.

　　After flying back to the small island, Xiao Yu entered the Seven Hells Tower again.

　　Smiling at everyone, Xiao Yu walked to Song Tianjiao and said to her with a smile: "Don't be afraid, there will be no discomfort during the transformation process."

　　As he spoke, Xiao Yu summoned the human fire and burned it towards Song Tianjiao.

　　Like Liu Hanyan, Song Tianjiao believed what Xiao Yu said. However, when the fire burned her body, she still closed her eyes with a nervous look on her face.

　　When Xiao Yu took back the human fire, Li Linxiang and others were surprised to find that Song Tianjiao had turned into another person.

　　"Is this a mermaid? How come they are the same as us?"

　　"Mermen have two forms. Normally they are not much different from us. Once they enter the water, they transform back into human bodies with fish tails."

　　After replying to Fu Qingyu, Xiao Yu transformed into a mermaid with a human body and a fish tail.

　　When Song Tianjiao opened her eyes, she saw Xiao Yu's human body and fish tail.

　　"ah!"

　　With a scream, Song Tianjiao also turned into a human body with a fish tail.

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yu laughed and changed back to his original form. He smiled at the frightened Song Tianjiao and said, "If you think about turning into a human, your fish tail will disappear."

　　After hearing Xiao Yu's words, Song Tianjiao hurriedly thought about turning herself back into a human.

　　After looking at her own legs and then raising her head to glance at the faces of Li Linxiang and the others, Song Tianjiao said "I'm going to practice" and quickly left Yuyang Palace.

　　Seeing this, everyone burst into laughter.

　　This is the happiest time for everyone since they were brought to Yuyang Villa.

　　After Xiao Yu sat down, Xiao Yiyi ran to Xiao Yu and asked, "Dad, can you change everything? Can you also change other people's appearance at will?"

　　“That’s about right!”

　　"Then Daddy, please make me bigger!"

　　"Bigger?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled bitterly and replied: "You are fine now, there is no need to grow bigger."

　　“I don’t think it’s good now!”

　　Xiao Yiyi made a face at Xiao Yu, then ran back and sat down next to Li Linxiang.

　　After chatting for a while, Fu Qingyu asked, "Can we go out and take a look?"

　　Xiao Yu thought for a moment and replied, "When Hanyan comes out of confinement, I'll take you out to have a look."

　　After eating something together, Xiao Yu sent Fu Qingyu to Shuiyuan Cave Heaven and left the Seven Hells Tower again.

　　Chapter 35 Great Perfection

　　Shui Yuanling and the other four were a little surprised to see Xiao Yu coming back after leaving for less than a day.

　　After a brief moment of daze, Shui Yuanling asked Xiao Yu, "Are you here to fulfill your promise and open Jin Zu's cave?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, glanced around, and said with a faint smile: "Lingyuan City is still more beautiful on the sea, what do you think?"

　　Shui Yuanling nodded, hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "Don't worry, what happened back then will not happen again."

　　"Even if it happens again, you will definitely be the ones who suffer."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu flew into the Water Ancestor Temple first.

　　Without waiting for Shui Yuanling to open the ban, Xiao Yu teleported directly to the secret room where the entrance to Jinzu Cave was located.

　　After staring at the golden light curtain in front of him for a while, Xiao Yu sat down cross-legged and concentrated on sensing the mystery contained in the golden light curtain.

　　If Xiao Yu transformed into a mermaid, he would be able to open the Golden Ancestor Cave Heaven faster.

　　However, he was not in a hurry to open Jin Zu's cave now, so he used the body of a golden dragon to comprehend the mystery contained in the entrance to Jin Zu's cave.

　　Shui Yuanling and the other four stayed with Xiao Yu for a few days and then left.

　　In the blink of an eye, three months had passed.

　　On this day, Xiao Yu felt something in his heart, and with a thought, he entered the Seven Hells Tower.

　　Xiao Yu had just appeared outside the ice house when it suddenly exploded, and Liu Hanyan, with a faint blue light shining on her body, appeared in his eyes.

　　Seeing that Liu Hanyan closed her eyes and her aura was a little unstable, Xiao Yu's face changed and his mind quickly turned to move Liu Hanyan outside the Seven Hells Tower.

　　After leaving the Seven Hells Tower, Liu Hanyan's aura quickly stabilized.

　　Xiao Yu let out a long breath and thought to himself, "Why didn't I have such a big reaction when I advanced to the Heavenly Man Realm?"

　　After the blue light on Liu Hanyan's body shrank into her body, Xiao Yu was surprised to find that Liu Hanyan had turned back into her original form.

　　After a moment of hesitation, Xiao Yu moved and appeared beside Liu Hanyan.

　　Xiao Yu had just appeared beside Liu Hanyan, and Shui Yuanling and four others appeared not far away.

　　After looking at Xiao Yu and then staring at Liu Hanyan for a while, Shui Yuanling asked, "You asked for the Water Source Pearl just to save her?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and smiled faintly, "Don't worry, when she wakes up, I will help you open Jin Zu's cave as quickly as possible."

　　"Um!"

　　Shui Yuanling nodded, and teleported away with Shui Yuanyu and the other four.

　　Three days later, Liu Hanyan opened her eyes.

　　After a brief moment of daze, Liu Hanyan first glanced at Xiao Yu, then concentrated on sensing the situation inside her body.

　　After a while, Liu Hanyan stood up, hugged Xiao Yu and sobbed softly.

　　Liu Hanyan has a strong side and a weak side to her character. Whether she is sad or extremely happy, she expresses her inner emotions by crying.

　　After a while, Liu Hanyan stopped sobbing, glanced around, and asked Xiao Yu: "Where is this place? The Boundless Sea?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and smiled as he told Liu Hanyan about some of the strange changes that had occurred when Liu Hanyan advanced to the Heavenly Man Realm.

　　Liu Hanyan thought for a moment and said, "When I completely refined the Water Source Pearl, it seemed like there was a force pushing the Water Source Pearl out of my body."

　　"Is there a force that is forcing the water source bead out of your body?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then a light bulb suddenly lit up in his head, and he replied, "Shuiyuan Cave Heaven was formed from an Ice Source Pearl. That Ice Source Pearl came from Yaochi Ice Palace, and it should have some special relationship with the Nine Yin Body. It is probably because of this relationship that when you were cultivating in Shuiyuan Cave Heaven, there was a force that wanted to force the Water Source Pearl out of your body."

　　Liu Hanyan nodded, pondered for a moment, and asked: "If I enter Shuiyuan Cave Heaven now, will that power appear again?"

　　Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Let's go into Shuiyuan Cave Heaven and try it out, then we'll know, right?"

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu moved his mind and took Liu Hanyan into the Shuiyuan Cave.

　　"How does it feel?"

　　"That power did not appear again!"

　　Xiao Yu nodded, thought about it, grabbed Liu Hanyan's hand, and concentrated on sensing the situation inside Liu Hanyan's body.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu opened his eyes and sighed, "There is indeed a strange balance in the world!"

　　“What balance are you talking about?”

　　"nothing!"

　　After a casual reply, Xiao Yu thought for a moment and explained, "I just observed the situation in your body and found that your Yuandan and the Water Source Pearl have merged together. There is no Yuantai in the Yuandan. This means that it will be difficult for you to cultivate to the Yuanying Huadao realm in the future."

　　Liu Hanyan was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Why? Do you still want me to cultivate to the Nascent Soul Transformation Stage?"

　　"Of course, the higher the cultivation level, the better!"

　　After chatting and laughing for a while, Xiao Yu called Fu Qingyu to his side and brought them to Yuyang Villa.

　　Gathering everyone together, Xiao Yu said with a smile: "The hidden danger in Hanyan has finally been resolved. We should celebrate."

　　Without waiting for everyone to reply, Xiao Yu moved a long table in front of him and placed it in the center of Yuyang Hall. He placed some plates on it, picked some spiritual fruits from the spiritual fruit trees in Yuyang Villa and placed them on the plates, and took out some wine.

　　After thinking about it, Xiao Yu woke up Song Tianjiao who was practicing, and asked the peach tree spirit to transform into a human form as well.

　　Xiao Yu was happy, and everyone was happy too.

　　After a lively party for most of the day, Xiao Yu took advantage of his drunkenness and pulled Li Linxiang and Liu Hanyan into a room.

　　Xiao Yu was not a lustful person, nor was he an amorous person, but he had thought of having three wives and four concubines.

　　With Li Linxiang and Liu Hanyan half-pushing and half-giving in, Xiao Yu carried them to the bed and started playing around.

　　The clouds cleared and the rain stopped, and the three of them fell into a deep sleep.

　　After sleeping for six or seven hours, Xiao Yu came over first.

　　After taking a look at the faces of the two people around him, Xiao Yu began to have wild thoughts.

　　Less than half an hour later, Liu Hanyan and Li Linxiang woke up one after another.

　　They were too embarrassed to get up, so they continued pretending to sleep.

　　Xiao Yu was very brave before, but now he doesn’t know how to face two people at the same time.

　　After a while, Xiao Yu suddenly let out a bitter laugh.

　　"Why think so much!"

　　Muttering to himself, Xiao Yu grabbed the hands of Liu Hanyan and Li Linxiang at the same time.

　　"We should be considered complete now!"

　　Liu Hanyan chuckled and continued, "Is this the perfection you have always had in mind?"

　　"If not this, what else can we do?"

　　"You have achieved great success in bed. You have no ambition."

　　"No big ambitions? Who said I don't have big ambitions?"

　　Xiao Yu chuckled and suddenly pulled the two people's hands to his chest.

　　Liu Hanyan was stunned for a moment, Li Linxiang screamed and pulled her hand out of Xiao Yu's hand.

　　"You guys are messing around!"

　　Li Linxiang snorted lightly, lifted the quilt and got out of bed.

　　Xiao Yu was originally planning to get up, but he noticed from the corner of his eye that Liu Hanyan's face looked a little gloomy. He had an idea and pulled Li Linxiang to his side, flipped over and pressed on her.

　　"I want to sleep for a while, so don't bother waking up."

　　Li Linxiang stepped back slightly, and when she saw that she couldn't push it anymore, she blushed and closed her eyes.

　　Xiao Yu smiled slightly at Liu Hanyan and closed his eyes.

　　Xiao Yu had no intention of sleeping, but after closing his eyes and thinking about random things for a while, he fell asleep again.

　　Several hours passed in this sleep.

　　When he woke up again, Xiao Yu did not play around with Liu Hanyan and Li Linxiang anymore. After saying a few words, he got out of bed and left the room.

　　Xiao Yu stayed in Yuyang Villa for more than half a month before leaving the Seven Prisons Tower.

　　When they arrived at Lingyuan City, Xiao Yu told Shui Yuanling that he wanted to take his family for a walk.

　　Although Shui Yuanling had ordered the mermaids not to be hostile to Xiao Yu, she was worried that some inflexible mermaids might offend Xiao Yu, so she still sent a pair of guards to protect Xiao Yu and others.

　　With the guards from the Water Ancestor Temple following them, Li Linxiang and the others couldn't enjoy the tour to their heart's content. They wandered around Lingyuan City for a few days, satisfied their curiosity, and then returned to the Seven Hells Tower.

　　After Li Linxiang and others returned to the Seven Hells Tower, Xiao Yu sat cross-legged in front of the entrance to the Golden Ancestor Cave Heaven and began to concentrate on meditation.

　　Xiao Yu himself had extraordinary comprehension, and his golden dragon body was extremely sensitive to all golden spiritual powers. With his focused comprehension, it took him less than three months to open the Golden Ancestor Cave.

　　The last cave in the Boundless Sea was opened, and the spiritual energy in the Boundless Sea more than doubled in a moment.

　　Back then, Xiao Yu was trapped in the Boundless Ocean. In order to return to Shenzhou, he thought day and night about how to open the cave left by the Seventh Ancestor of the Mermaids.

　　Now, the seven caves of the seven ancestors of the mermaids have finally been completely opened, and the entrance and exit of the cave that Xiao Yu imagined also appeared.

　　However, when Xiao Yu teleported to the entrance of the cave, his brows furrowed.

　　About twenty feet in front of Xiao Yu, there was a colorful light gate, and behind the colorful light gate was pitch black.

　　Xiao Yu's senses were extremely sharp, and he sensed some unusual aura in the colorful light gate.

　　Seeing Shui Yuanling and the others teleporting over, Xiao Yu turned his head and asked, "Is this the entrance to the Endless Sea?"

　　"good!"

　　"Can we reach Tianzhu Mountain through this entrance?"

　　Shui Yuanling shook her head and replied in a deep voice: "There are two entrances to the Boundless Sea, one is in the waters near Tianzhu Mountain, and the other is in the deep sea. If my guess is correct, this entrance should be the one located in the deep sea."

　　"Yeah?"

　　"If you don't believe it, just go through this exit and you'll know."

　　When Xiao Yu heard this, his eyes sparkled and he smiled faintly, "Why don't you accompany me to go out and take a look? If there are any deep-sea monsters out there, I can help you get rid of them."

　　"good!"

　　Shui Yuanling nodded, teleported directly to the colorful light gate, passed through the light gate, and entered the darkness.

　　After a while, Shui Yuanling passed through the light gate and returned to Xiao Yu.

　　"The water pressure outside is very strong, but with your cultivation level, that kind of water pressure will definitely not hurt you."

　　"I am not from your mermaid tribe, so I have no interest in exploring the deep sea. I am leaving now, and we will never meet again!"

　　Without waiting for Shui Yuanling to reply, Xiao Yu first teleported to Lingyuan City, and then flew to the edge of the Boundless Sea along the same route as that year.

　　The Boundless Sea did not expand. Xiao Yu entered the void from the place where he entered the void that year, but he did not find the way to return to Shenzhou.

　　After wandering aimlessly in the void for nearly a month, Xiao Yu finally returned to Shenzhou through several cave fragments.

　　Chapter 36: Endless Ambition

　　After hanging in the air and thinking for a while, Xiao Yu moved his mind and teleported to the Stargazing Hall. He searched for Xiao Lin's location with the power of his soul, frowned, and teleported to the outside of Xiao Lin's bedroom.

　　"Lin'er, come out for a moment!"

　　Hearing Xiao Yu's cry, Xiao Lin sat up suddenly, pressed the sleeping point of the concubine next to him, opened the door, and came out of the bedroom.

　　After Xiao Lin signaled the guards guarding near the bedroom to leave, Xiao Yu showed up.

　　After looking Xiao Lin up and down, Xiao Yu nodded and said in a deep voice: "In such a short period of time, you have cultivated the "Human Emperor Transformation into Dragon Art" to the perfect state of longevity. It seems that you have made great achievements in the past few years."

　　"It is my honor to be praised by my father."

　　Xiao Yu frowned again and said in a deep voice: "From now on, whether I am traveling around, living in seclusion in the mountains, or practicing in the underworld, you can contact me with your willpower. Whenever you are tired of being an emperor, let me know and I will come to pick you up."

　　"yes!"

　　After staring at Xiao Lin for a while, Xiao Yu hesitated and prepared to leave.

　　“Take good care of yourself!”

　　"Um!"

　　Xiao Lin responded, looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Father, are you going to see General Lin?"

　　Xiao Yu nodded and said softly, "This time when I go to see him, I will take away some of his people who want to practice in seclusion. This shouldn't affect you, right?"

　　Xiao Lin shook his head, his eyes gleaming, and asked Xiao Yu: "Father, some people say that 90% of your achievements are due to General Lin. Is that right?"

　　Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, staring into Xiao Lin's eyes and asked, "Did you have a conflict with Beiwen?"

　　Xiao Lin shook his head and said in a deep voice: "I did have some conflicts with General Lin, but I can't be blamed for this. It's Zicheng who is too ambitious."

　　Xiao Yu was silent for a while, and then said in a deep voice: "Bei Wen has some ambitions in his heart, but you are my son, and he will never let his son make things difficult for you, even if his son really has some ambitions."

　　After taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu teleported away without waiting for Xiao Lin to reply.

　　Xiao Yu teleported to Mingyou City, but didn't find Lin Beiwen in Mingyou City, so he returned to Mingdu.

　　After searching in Mingdu for a while, Xiao Yu found traces of Lin Beiwen in a courtyard larger than the Xiao Mansion.

　　With a thought, Xiao Yu teleported to Lin Beiwen's bed.

　　Without waiting for Xiao Yu to wake up Lin Beiwen, Lin Beiwen felt something and opened his eyes on his own.

　　When he saw Xiao Yu, Lin Beiwen was stunned for a moment, then quickly got out of bed and knelt down in front of Xiao Yu.

　　"Your subordinate greets the Lord!"

　　"Get up!"

　　Xiao Yu stretched out his hand to pull Lin Beiwen up, stared at Lin Beiwen for a moment, and asked in a deep voice: "What exactly is going on with Zicheng?"

　　Lin Beiwen opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he said nothing.

　　"Is there anything that can't be said directly between you and me?"

　　"well!"

　　Lin Beiwen was silent for a while, sighed deeply, and told Xiao Yu what had happened over the years.

　　Although Xiao Yu left Mingdu, his influence remained. Without the interference of King Ming, Xiao Lin quickly took the throne.

　　After firmly sitting on the throne, Xiao Lin began to consolidate his power.

　　At the beginning, Xiao Lin suppressed some civil servants while winning over others. In less than half a year, he had won the hearts of most of the civil servants.

　　After winning the hearts of the civil officials, Xiao Lin formulated some regulations to separate the military and politics, and began to use the civil officials under his control to weaken the power of the military generals.

　　Since both Lin Beiwen and King Ming supported Xiao Lin in doing this, it only took Xiao Lin one year to implement the regulations he formulated in most parts of the world.

　　After the separation of military and political affairs, Xiao Lin came up with the idea of ​​a military position called Lieutenant General to monitor all the generals in the world, including the great generals and the generals-in-chief.

　　At this time, Lin Beiwen fully assisted Xiao Lin, not only because Xiao Lin was Xiao Yu's son, but also because of the great talent and strategy that Xiao Lin showed.

　　With the assistance of Lin Beiwen and others, Xiao Lin quickly seized almost all the power of the army with the military rank of Lieutenant General.

　　Not long after, Xiao Lin first stripped Xiang Feng of his military power for the greatest disrespect, and then executed Guan Shutong for treason and put him in prison.

　　Seeing Xiao Lin starting to take action against the generals, Lin Beiwen realized that Xiao Lin's ambition exceeded his expectations.

　　On the one hand, he suppressed the generals who had conquered the world in the past, on the other hand, he won over some small forces and promoted some people who were loyal to him. With methods that were sometimes fierce and sometimes gentle, Xiao Lin soon actually controlled more than half of the military in the world.

　　After seeing the fate of the generals who had once fought together to conquer the world, many people chose to retire.

　　Lin Beiwen also wanted to retire, but he could not resist Xiao Lin's persuasion. He also thought that if he retired, it would mean that Xiao Yu might not support Xiao Lin, which would bring Xiao Yu the reputation of being ruthless and ungrateful, so he did not retire.

　　Lin Beiwen never expected that Xiao Lin would suddenly attack him one day.

　　No one knew who instigated him, but Lin Beiwen's eldest son, Lin Zicheng, said in public that 99% of Xiao Yu's achievements were due to Lin Beiwen.

　　Before Lin Zicheng even arrived at the Lin Mansion, he was taken to the palace.

　　Lin Beiwen felt that this matter was a bit strange, so he secretly investigated it. After investigation, he found out that the person who instigated Lin Zicheng to be dissatisfied with Xiao Lin was actually Xiao Lin's man.

　　"I intend to retire to the mountains, please grant my wish, sir."

　　Having said that, Lin Beiwen knelt down again.

　　Xiao Yu pulled Lin Beiwen up, patted him on the shoulder, and sighed, "I'm sorry for wronging you!"

　　After thinking for a while, Xiao Yu asked, "Where's Zicheng?"

　　"Still in the prison!"

　　Xiao Yu frowned and teleported away.

　　When Xiao Yu teleported to the outside of Xiao Lin's bedroom, Xiao Lin was frowning and thinking about something.

　　Looking at Xiao Lin, who looked a few years older than himself, Xiao Yu thought to himself, "Is power really that attractive?"

　　With a light sigh, Xiao Yu said to Xiao Lin, who had come to his senses, "If you release Zicheng, Beiwen will resign from you tomorrow."

　　Xiao Lin was silent for a while, then said in a deep voice: "According to the law, Zicheng should be exiled."

　　Xiao Yu sighed, shook his head, and said to Xiao Lin: "I didn't mean to order you, and you don't have to think that you are obeying my order by releasing Zicheng. Your Majesty, you are not without any humanity."

　　After saying this, Xiao Yu disappeared in front of Xiao Lin.

　　The next morning, Lin Beiwen resigned from Xiao Lin.

　　Xiao Lin agreed to Lin Beiwen's resignation and released Lin Zicheng.

　　Xiao Yu originally intended to move Lin Beiwen's family to the Seven Hells Tower, but seeing that Lin Beiwen was unwilling, he did not force it.

　　In the blink of an eye, more than 20 years have passed.

　　More than 20 years ago, Lin Beiwen was unwilling to enter the Seven Hells Tower because he did not want his descendants to live under someone else's roof; more than 20 years later, Lin Beiwen turned to Xiao Yu for help again in order to save Shui Xinyi.

　　After Xiao Yu rescued Shui Xinyi, Lin Beiwen entered the Seven Prisons Tower with Shui Xinyi, and practiced in seclusion in Yuyang Villa with Wu Tianxiao, Luo Zhu and others.

　　More than five years later, one day, Xiao Yu was comprehending a secret technique he had just created, when he suddenly felt something in his heart and left the Seven Hells Tower with an intention.

　　"Has he finally grown tired of sitting on the throne?"

　　Muttering to himself, Xiao Yu moved his mind and appeared in front of Xiao Lin following a summoning force.

　　After more than thirty years, Xiao Yu has hardly changed, but Xiao Lin has aged nearly twenty years.

　　After looking Xiao Lin up and down, Xiao Yu was obviously stunned.

　　"Have you cultivated to the Heavenly Man Realm?"

　　Xiao Lin nodded and said proudly, "Since ancient times, I am the only Human Emperor who is not the founding emperor but has cultivated the Human Emperor Transformation Art to the Heavenly Realm."

　　“Your achievements are truly astonishing!”

　　After a slight pause, Xiao Yu asked, "Now that you have cultivated to the Heavenly Man Realm, are you going to abdicate?"

　　"Three days ago, I passed the throne to Liancheng, the son of me and Ziyue."

　　Xiao Yu nodded and asked, "Do you plan to practice in the Seven Prisons Tower, or open up a cave to practice?"

　　Xiao Lin's eyes gleamed, and he said in a deep voice: "I want to open up a cave for myself!"

　　Xiao Yu pondered for a while and asked, "Do you want to open up a cave in Tiandu Heaven? Or do you want to open up a cave in Youyuan Heaven?"

　　Xiao Lin shook his head, stared at Xiao Yu and asked, "Father's cultivation is not lower than that of the Jade Emperor, have you ever thought about opening up a cave heaven for yourself? If I can choose, I hope to open up my own cave heaven in the cave heaven opened up by father?"

　　Hearing Xiao Lin's words, Xiao Yu's eyes flashed, and he said in a deep voice: "You have been the Human Emperor for more than 30 years, and it is not enough. Do you still want to satisfy your desire to be the Jade Emperor?"

　　Xiao Lin looked into Xiao Yu's eyes and replied in a deep voice, "Is it not possible? As long as father does not destroy the cave heaven in the underworld, I think King Yama will not care if father opens up a cave heaven that belongs entirely to him. As long as father opens up a cave heaven, I will take care of everything else. When I develop a cave heaven that belongs entirely to our Xiao family and our Xiao family is the most powerful in the world, father will be able to enjoy the glory he never had before."

　　Looking at Xiao Lin, Xiao Yu sighed and teleported away.

　　When Xiao Lin was concentrating on sensing the aura around him, trying to see if Xiao Yu had really left, Xiao Yu's voice rang in his ears again.

　　"Do you remember how Bai Wenxuan died? Whether you admit it or not, you should know in your heart that you can be the emperor smoothly, just like Bai Wenxuan could call the wind and rain in Mingdu back then. The difference is that he didn't dare to offend people he shouldn't offend, but now you are thinking about snatching things from those you can't offend. Dad is not invincible. If you insist on doing it your own way, your end will definitely be worse than Bai Wenxuan's."

　　Many thoughts flashed through Xiao Lin's mind, and his face was gloomy.

　　Just when Xiao Lin was about to say something, Xiao Yu's voice rang in his ears again.

　　"More than 30 years ago, when Beiwen retired, Dad's life was already complete. Whether you think Dad is ruthless or not, Dad will not disrupt a life that has already been perfect. Finally, I will give you a word of advice: be content with what you have, and take care of yourself!"

　　After Xiao Yu finished speaking, he did not speak again.

　　Xiao Lin pondered for a long time with an uncertain expression, staring at the dark night sky, and said to himself: "Masters in the Heaven Realm have endless lifespans. Even if you don't help me, I will definitely be able to achieve my ideal in a thousand years."